《Dashing Student》


 Chapter 1 - 1, Passion on the Bus

    Chapter 1: Chapter 1, Passion on the BusOn the crowded bus.


    Chen Nan, wearing a Taoist robe, clutched the bus ring with one hand while passengers crowded around him.


    In front of him stood a gorgeous woman around 25 or 26 years old, tall and with delicate features, her fair face like blooming peach blossoms. She was dressed in a white blouse paired with a black pencil skirt.


    The slightly open neckline revealed the woman''s enchanting collarbones, along with her sexy and fair swan neck.


    Right before him, the plunging cleavage was like an abyss, emitting a fatal seduction.


    Coupled with the faint body scent emanating from the woman, it instantly made Chen Nan''s breathing quicken, and a wicked flame rose in his heart.


    Added to that was the rocking of the bus as it moved along.


    Chen Nan could clearly feel the softness pressing against him from the front, instantly invigorating his ''junior''.


    The moment Chen Nan''s body reacted, a trace of surprise flashed through Zhu Keren''s beautiful eyes.


    Instinctively, she reached out to grab the thing pressing against her lower abdomen.


    Hard.


    Burning hot.


    It felt like a red-hot iron rod.


    This made her furrow her brows.


    She clearly remembered that this man had not carried anything when he boarded the bus.


    "Beautiful, let go of me," Chen Nan shivered, feeling as if he had been electrocuted.


    Zhu Keren was startled at first, then her eyes showed confusion and shock.


    At this point.


    How could she not realize that this man in the robe was having a physical response to her?


    But.


    She found it hard to believe that Chen Nan was so well-endowed.


    Even though it was through clothing, she could feel it.


    The fellow''s ''inheritor'' was at least over twenty centimeters long, and its girth was comparable to the thickness of her wrist.


    While shocked, she also felt an intense longing.


    Ever since her husband fell ill, she had been living like a widow.


    Every night was excruciatingly lonely and empty, and now she had encountered a young man with such terrifying assets, how could she stay indifferent?


    Thinking of this, her face revealed a mysterious smile, "You''re already pressing against me, why should I let go?"


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed, looking at her uneasily, "What do you want to do?"


    Zhu Keren''s face was flushed, her eyes filled with intense yearning.


    Without answering Chen Nan''s question, she lifted his robe and directly reached between his legs, seizing his lifeline.


    Chen Nan felt a tingling in his scalp, never having imagined that this woman could be so bold.


    While he was shocked, he also felt particularly comfortable.


    The woman''s right hand was soft and smooth, and its coolness made his heart race and his breath grow heavy.


    At the same time, the woman also lifted her pencil skirt, revealing black lace panties. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only that, she even tiptoed, struggling to trap Chen Nan''s ''inheritor'' against her private area.


    Chen Nan was stunned!


    He had never thought this woman could be so crazy as to place his ''inheritor'' at her private part.


    At the same time as he was shocked, Chen Nan felt an inexplicable thrill.


    The woman was inherently sexy and enchanting, not to mention that there were so many passengers on the bus.


    This gave him the thrill of a secret affair.


    With the swaying of the bus, Chen Nan could also feel their bodies changing with the friction.


    Zhu Keren''s cheeks flushed like peach blossoms, her body growing significantly hotter. She gazed at Chen Nan with eyes brimming with charm and thick layers of love.


    Chen Nan could clearly feel a scalding heat pouring over his "Inheritor," a sensation of warmth he had never experienced in his life.


    It ignited within him a strong desire, wishing nothing more than to penetrate her body and bestow upon her all his passion.


    Only in this way could he quench the desire in his heart.


    At this moment.


    Although he couldn''t intrude into her body, Chen Nan was not about to let her take advantage of him.


    Thus, he reached out with his right hand, sliding beneath her blouse to grasp her full, tender roundness.


    When he took her soft breast into his palm, a wonderful sensation traveled up his arm and instantly spread deep into his soul.


    Keren''s mouth let out a faint moan, her enchanting peach blossom eyes revealing a hint of grievance, "Can you be gentler?"


    Chen Nan, throat parched and breathing heavily, retorted, "You''re taking advantage of me, and you still expect me to be gentle?"


    Looking into Chen Nan''s fervent eyes, Zhu Keren inexplicably felt uneasy.


    His gaze was filled with intense desire, like a primordial beast, giving her the illusion that he might devour her at any moment.


    Although she felt uneasy, her heart was filled with a strong yearning. How joyful it would be to spend the night with this man!


    The desire in her heart, combined with the pleasure from the friction of their bodies, couldn''t help but cause Zhu Keren''s body to suddenly convulse a few times.


    The seductive look in her eyes grew more intense, as if it could spin silk.


    Simultaneously.


    Chen Nan became even more aware that his "Inheritor" was submerged in scorching heat, damp and sticky.


    "Next stop, Jizhou First Middle School. Passengers alighting, please take your belongings and exit through the rear door."


    Suddenly.


    The announcement on the bus rang out.


    Zhu Keren shuddered, her eyes filled with longing instantly regaining clarity. She moved Chen Nan''s "Inheritor" aside and quickly pulled down her skirt.


    Once the bus doors opened, Zhu Keren, while straightening her clothes, wearily disembarked from the bus.


    Chen Nan followed her off the bus and asked, "Beautiful lady, can I have your contact?"


    He was unwilling to let go, wanting to possess this beauty.


    Zhu Keren smiled and with a hint of nervousness and embarrassment in her eyes, said, "There''s no need for contacts. If it''s meant to be, we''ll meet again. If we do, you can do whatever you want with me!" She then quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Watching her departing figure, Chen Nan sighed inwardly. Jizhou was so vast, it seemed nearly impossible to meet her again!


    Taking a deep breath, his gaze shifted to Jizhou First Middle School, reflecting a complicated expression.


    Two years ago, with only three months left before the college entrance exam.


    Unable to accept his father marrying another woman, he chose to become a novitiate, joining Baiyun Temple to learn the ways of Taoist priests as a way of escaping reality.


    A month ago, his father passed away suddenly, leaving a dying wish for his son to attend college.


    So, Chen Nan left the life of two years at Baiyun Temple and returned to his alma mater.


    Having been out of school for two years, he didn''t know if he could make it to college.


    All he could do was to give it his all.


    Whether he succeeded or failed, it would be an answer to his father.


    Taking another deep breath, Chen Nan arrived at the school gate.


    After verifying his identity, the elderly security guard led him straight to Class One of the Senior Three, the best top-tier class in the city.


    The teacher was lecturing at the podium at that time.


    When Chen Nan saw the teacher, he instantly felt a tingling on his scalp.


    Damn!


    How could it be the stunning beauty he had met on the bus?

 Chapter 2 - 2, Sexy Young Aunt

    Chapter 2: Chapter 2, Sexy Young Aunt"Teacher Zhu, the retake student from your class has arrived."


    When the security guard brought Chen Nan to the entrance of Class One in the third grade, Zhu Keren''s beautiful eyes instantly revealed a look of disbelief, but more than that, there was panic and unease.


    She hadn''t expected that the young man she had encountered on the bus would turn out to be a student in her class.


    This made her scalp tingle, and she felt almost suffocated.


    After all, she was an advanced teacher at the school, whose reputation and teaching ability were well recognized.


    Yet previously, she had behaved like a slut, taking the initiative to grab Chen Nan''s vital part, even seeking pleasure in her own private area.


    For a moment.


    Her face felt scorchingly hot, as if she had lost all face, and she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    Because when she had parted ways with Chen Nan before, she had said that if they were to meet again in the vast sea of people, Chen Nan could do as he pleased with her.


    Just that, she could never have imagined that they would meet so quickly.


    And had even become teacher and student!


    After a brief moment of distraction, Zhu Keren quickly adjusted her demeanor, her face cold, "You''re Chen Nan, right? Come up and say hello to everyone."


    Initially, she had been very interested in Chen Nan, even fantasizing about meeting him again in the future, and if that were to happen, she wouldn''t mind spending a wonderful night together.


    She even longed for him to enter her body.


    But the identity of teacher and student made her despise him.


    Because Chen Nan had witnessed her most unseemly moment.


    Another thing.


    Zhu Keren was very opposed to the school leadership arranging a retake student to enter her class.


    After all, the senior year class she led was the strongest in the whole city.


    With more than two months left until the college entrance exams, it might have been fine if the student had exceptional grades, as it wouldn''t impact the class''s performance too much.


    But this guy had withdrawn from school for two years.


    She didn''t think such a short time would significantly improve his academic performance.


    And if he didn''t achieve excellent results in the college entrance exams, it would directly drag down the whole class and affect her bonuses and income.


    Chen Nan walked up to the podium slightly restrained, looking at those unfamiliar faces below and made a brief self-introduction. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For this new classmate, who was well-built, handsome, dressed in a robe and wearing a hairpin, many students in the class showed a curious look.


    Chen Nan possessed a unique demeanor that gave people a sense of chilly aloofness, as if he were from another world.


    Especially his deep gaze, which seemed to contain many secrets.


    Just then, Zhu Keren let out a heavy cold snort, "Chen Nan, I received notification that you were supposed to report here at eight o''clock this morning, but now it''s already two in the afternoon. Don''t you have any sense of time?"


    "Do you think the school is a marketplace, where you can come and go as you please?"


    "Also, this is a school, where wearing eccentric clothes is strictly forbidden."


    "Look at your outfit. Do you resemble a student?"


    "If you want to study properly, act appropriately. If you don''t want to study, just get out!"


    "I don''t want a single rat dropping to spoil our entire class."


    "Stand out in the hallway."


    "Without my permission, you are not allowed to enter the classroom."


    Chen Nan''s face was full of astonishment, thinking it was agreed that I could do as I pleased when we met again, so why are you denying knowing me?


    And even comparing me to rat droppings?


    Though he felt very annoyed, he didn''t explain anything.


    He obediently went to stand in the hallway, like a proud pine standing tall.


    He earnestly listened to Zhu Keren teaching the students in the classroom.


    But there was a feeling like he was listening to something heavenly.


    Actually, his previous grades were not bad.


    He had always ranked within the top fifty in each grade examination.


    However, after returning to campus, Chen Nan discovered.


    Even though he had returned to school, finding the learning rhythm of two years ago and achieving excellent grades still posed a great challenge.


    "Maybe I could try the ''Scripture of the Hidden Talisman.''"


    Before descending the mountain, Chen Nan remembered the ancient book his master gave him.


    This ancient book had only over three hundred words, divided into upper, middle, and lower volumes, each volume containing just over a hundred words.


    But according to his master, if one could fully comprehend the ''Scripture of the Hidden Talisman,'' not to mention just the college entrance exam, even ascending to immortality would be no trouble at all.


    Just like that.


    Chen Nan silently recited the content of the lower volume of the ''Scripture of the Hidden Talisman,'' the core of which was "Self-cultivation."


    It was said to strengthen one''s physique and enhance focus and memory.


    He stood for four hours in one breath.


    In those four hours, Chen Nan felt like a monkey.


    Every time after class, many students surrounded him to watch the fun.


    After all, his attire gave off an aura of being detached from the worldly noise, a scholarly and fairy-like temperament, which contrasted sharply against the tense atmosphere of the senior year of study.


    When school ended at six in the evening, a male student came out and said, "Buddy, Teacher Zhu said that''s enough for today."


    "You don''t need to attend the evening self-study tonight, but you need to cut your hair and change your outfit."


    "Otherwise, you still won''t be able to enter the classroom tomorrow."


    "Okay, thank you." Chen Nan thanked him, then left the campus amid the peculiar stares of others.


    "Over here!"


    Just after stepping out of the campus, Chen Nan heard a familiar shout and looked towards the voice, a graceful figure appeared before his eyes.


    Her features were stunning, her teeth bright and cheerful when she smiled, giving off a feeling as if bathed in the spring breeze.


    She wore a black pencil skirt, outlining a sexy and captivating contour, especially those long, attractive legs that drew many people''s gazes.


    Seeing Bai Zhi, a faint smile appeared on Chen Nan''s face, for she was the person he was closest to in this world, bar none.


    "Come, give me a hug!"


    Bai Zhi, wearing high heels and walking with grace, confidence, and allure, came up and gave Chen Nan a warm hug, much against his reluctant gaze.


    In an instant.


    A captivating scent of perfume wafted into Chen Nan''s nostrils, especially feeling the softness in front of him, his heart suddenly raced.


    This made him shiver, wondering how he could be harboring improper thoughts towards his aunt?


    Without overthinking, he quickly pushed Bai Zhi away, his face embarrassed, "Auntie, this is the school entrance, could you please be mindful of your status?"


    Bai Zhi''s eyes gleamed mischievously, "Are you shy, you rascal? Or, are you afraid the girl you like might misunderstand our relationship?"


    Chen Nan rolled his eyes, "I just returned to school, how could I possibly have a girl I like?"


    "Alright, I''ll take you home first." Bai Zhi said as she affectionately took Chen Nan''s hand and walked towards the Mercedes parked by the roadside, "I''ve found a tutor for you, we''re meeting at 6:30, if we head back now, it''s just the perfect timing!"


    "Let her tutor you on your homework today, and if you feel it works out, we can hire her; if not, I''ll continue to look for another tutor for you."


    Chen Nan didn''t say much, knowing that if he wanted to score well in the college exam, he definitely needed a teacher to help guide his studies.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Bai Zhi drove back home.


    Just as she and Chen Nan got out of the car, Zhu Keren, who was waiting there, looked surprised.


    Could it be that I''m the one to tutor Chen Nan in his studies?

 Chapter 3 - 3, Lick it Clean for Me

    Chapter 3: Chapter 3, Lick it Clean for MeWhen Chen Nan got out of the car, he also saw Zhu Keren waiting here.


    The moment their eyes met,


    he saw nervousness, panic, and intense unease in Zhu Keren''s eyes. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She no longer bore the imposing arrogance she had when scolding him in the classroom.


    This made Chen Nan feel quite amused; he hadn''t expected that the two of them would meet in this way at his aunt''s house.


    However, he pretended not to recognize her.


    He did not reveal that Zhu Keren was his class teacher.


    Bai Zhi smiled and greeted, "You must be Teacher Zhu, right? Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Zhu Keren was slightly restrained, "Not at all, I''ve only just arrived myself."


    She did not know why Chen Nan was pretending not to recognize her, which gave her an ominous premonition.


    After exchanging simple greetings, Bai Zhi opened the villa door and invited Zhu Keren and Chen Nan inside.


    After changing shoes, Bai Zhi gently said, "Chen Nan, why don''t you take Teacher Zhu to your room to help you with your homework? I''ll use this time to make dinner."


    "Okay." Chen Nan smiled, then made a welcoming gesture to Zhu Keren, "Teacher Zhu, after you!"


    For some reason,


    Seeing the smile on Chen Nan''s face made Zhu Keren shiver uncontrollably.


    But she forced a smile and followed Chen Nan to a spacious room on the second floor.


    Because his father was busy with business.


    Chen Nan often lived at his aunt''s house after his mother''s death.


    Even though he had not returned for two years, the room was still exceptionally clean.


    Moreover, the study desk still held many of the books from before, as well as textbooks his aunt had bought.


    Chen Nan walked straight to the desk, casually picked up a book to glance through, and then looked at Zhu Keren.


    At that moment, she appeared panicked and helpless, her hands constantly fiddling with the hem of her clothes.


    The unrest in her eyes was like that of a startled bird, eliciting a pitiable feeling from the observer.


    Finally,


    Zhu Keren broke the quiet atmosphere, nervously saying, "Chen Nan, I''m sorry about today, I shouldn''t have made you stand in the hallway for so long."


    At first, she did not think she was at fault.


    But now,


    she had to admit her mistake.


    Because Chen Nan was directly linked to whether she would be hired.


    "Does Teacher Zhu really need this job?" Chen Nan smiled and then appraised Zhu Keren''s figure from top to bottom.


    She was still wearing a white blouse and a black skirt, exuding an aura of mature femininity.


    Recalling what happened on the bus,


    he couldn''t help but feel his heart race, marveling at how fate had magically brought them together again in this way!


    And in that instant of being scrutinized by Chen Nan, Zhu Keren felt her heartbeat quicken, as if his eyes possessed a mysterious magical power.


    In front of him, she felt as if she were standing bare.


    Despite this, she still said, "My husband is ill and urgently needs a large sum of money for surgery."


    Zhu Keren''s salary was not low,


    but she had only recently begun working and had not many savings.


    That was why she took private jobs outside of work.


    Unlike other private jobs,


    Bai Zhi offered very favorable terms, a thousand yuan per lesson,


    and what''s more, if Chen Nan could get into a prestigious university, there would be a bonus of two hundred thousand yuan.


    For her, this was nothing short of timely aid.


    Chen Nan casually asked, "Is it serious?"


    "Kidney failure, I need a transplant." Zhu Keren''s face was filled with sadness, as the transplant itself required a huge sum of money, and moreover, she didn''t know if her husband could return to a normal life after the transplant.


    Chen Nan let out a hum, curiously asking, "What are the symptoms of kidney failure?"


    Zhu Keren felt a surge of discontent but still forced a smile and said, "Chen Nan, this doesn''t have much to do with your studies, does it?"


    Chen Nan spoke lightly, "Actually, whether I succeed academically is also not important to me."


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Keren became inexplicably nervous.


    If Chen Nan really wanted to seriously prepare for the college entrance exam, she would certainly spare no effort to tutor him.


    Firstly, for his sake.


    Secondly, for her own, as long as he didn''t hold her back, her salary and bonuses would definitely double.


    But if he didn''t value his studies at all, it would directly affect her future.


    "Miss Zhu, I can hire you to tutor me." Chen Nan''s face revealed a slightly playful smile, "But I have one condition, I wonder if you can agree to it."


    Zhu Keren felt a foreboding feeling but still couldn''t help but ask, "What condition?"


    Chen Nan''s lips curled up: "I''d like you to help me with a physiology class first."


    "If I''m satisfied with this class, I will definitely hire you, and I will strive hard to achieve a good score," he said.


    With a simple sentence, it struck Zhu Keren like a bolt from the blue, rendering her stunned on the spot.


    She had never dreamed of this.


    Chen Nan had actually proposed such an outrageous condition.


    This made her angry, yet she felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    She really valued the tutoring fee for helping Chen Nan, not to mention that this guy was also a student in her class.


    If he really blew it off, it would destroy her career!


    Zhu Keren hadn''t been working long, but because of her outstanding teaching ability, she had been frequently praised by school leaders.


    As long as the students from this exam class performed normally, she could potentially become the youngest grade director in the city.


    But...


    She hadn''t expected that Chen Nan would emerge at the crucial moment.


    And he had directly seized her Achille''s heel!


    For a moment.


    Zhu Keren fell into an extremely conflicted state.


    She didn''t mind having relations with that robust young man on the bus.


    She even longed for him to fill the emptiness inside her.


    But...


    She could not accept doing that ridiculous thing with her own student!


    Just as she hadn''t come to her senses yet, she saw Chen Nan had already undone his black robe, revealing his sturdy, sexy physique.


    Broad chest, enchanting abs lines, and that robust Inheritor, were suddenly exposed in front of Zhu Keren''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Keren''s heartbeat quickened, and she couldn''t help but recall the incident on the bus.


    A blush spread across her face instantly.


    Even though she was very resistant to doing such a thing with her student.


    But Chen Nan''s intense, firm presence made it impossible for her to stop.


    Especially when she saw Chen Nan''s Inheritor rapidly engorging and rising, she felt as if her heart had jumped to her throat.


    Although she had been in control before, seeing its upright stance up close, her heart was still unable to calm down, and she even felt an inexplicable fear and unease.


    She had a premonition, if that thing really entered her body, she would definitely be torn apart.


    Chen Nan''s face showed an intriguing smile, "Beautiful, when we parted at the platform, you said that if we could meet again, I could do anything I wanted with you. Does that still stand?"


    "It stands!" Zhu Keren forced a smile, knowing that Chen Nan was giving her a way out.


    Chen Nan''s gaze was fiery, "You dirtied my little brother before, now helping me clean it up shouldn''t be too much, right?"

 Chapter 4 - 4, just knows how to bully people

    Chapter 4: Chapter 4, just knows how to bully peopleZhu Keren''s pupils shuddered violently, her beautiful eyes revealing a hint of melancholy, "Do you really want me to kneel and please you like this?"


    Chen Nan made no effort to hide the desire in his heart, "Yes, your red lips are too sexy. I want not only to kiss them but also to watch you kiss my junior." As he spoke, he pulled Zhu Keren into his arms, kissing her indiscriminately.


    At the same time, he reached under her skirt and rudely tore off her lace panties, feeling the warmth and heat there.


    The fire of desire within Zhu Keren was instantly ignited; her tongue was unbelievably agile, sucking Chen Nan''s arousal, entwined with his.


    When they were nearly out of breath, the two reluctantly parted.


    She nestled against Chen Nan with a flush across her face, her eyes brimming with love, giving off a tender, dependent aura. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She tightly crossed her legs, seemingly not wanting Chen Nan''s fingers to invade her, her eyes pleading, "Baby, can we not use hands?"


    "I want you inside me so we can know each other completely."


    She did not want to kneel and pleasure Chen Nan.


    Because she had never done such a thing before and found it hard to accept.


    "No, I want you to kneel and please me!"


    Although Chen Nan''s throat was parched and he very much wanted to be inside her, to feel her tightness and warmth,


    he wanted even more to see Zhu Keren kneel and please him.


    Because these were the steps seen in pornographic films before getting to the main act.


    Moreover, if Zhu Keren were to kneel and pleasure him, he would feel a strange sense of achievement.


    After all,


    this was his beautiful teacher!


    "You''re such a bad boy, always bullying me!" Zhu Keren snorted, pouting her lips and looking quite unwilling.


    Her husband had also suggested this once, but she had decisively refused.


    But now,


    though she was somewhat reluctant, she could not refuse Chen Nan''s proposal.


    Thus,


    she knelt at the edge of the bed.


    She positioned herself between Chen Nan''s legs, reached out with her right hand, and grabbed Chen Nan''s fierce, thick, scorching Inheritor.


    Despite the rank scent it emitted, instead of feeling nauseous, she felt a strong desire.


    Thus, she looked up at Chen Nan, shot him a playful glance, and then opened her cherry lips to take him in...


    "Mhm!"


    The moment Zhu Keren took him in, Chen Nan inadvertently grasped the sheets tightly, even letting out an uncontrollable moan.


    The sensation was irresistibly soft, especially her exceptionally agile tongue that kept teasing him, bringing a pleasure he had never felt before.


    Especially watching her move in front of him and the deep cleavage she proudly displayed intensified Chen Nan''s arousal, making him feel as if he was drifting into bliss.


    After all, this was the cold yet sexy married beauty teacher from the classroom!


    Being involved with such a stunning married teacher was already a blissful venture, let alone being able to watch her kneel before him and pleasure him.


    At this moment,


    Chen Nan''s body and soul were immensely satisfied, reveling in the special service provided by his beautiful teacher, lost in the depths of indulgency.


    Especially the muffled noises coming from Zhu Keren''s mouth were like heavenly music to him, thrilling his very soul.


    Unaware of how much time had passed, Chen Nan suddenly said, "Stop now, I need to be inside you!"


    Zhu Keren also realized that Chen Nan had become harder and larger, aware of what was to come next, yet she didn''t stop; instead, she quickened her pace.


    A moment later.


    She felt a scorching stream enter her mouth, but she didn''t stop, instead maintaining the rhythm while looking up at Chen Nan.


    Her eyes were tender like water, filled with intense spring passion, then her throat moved, swallowing what was in her mouth.


    Chen Nan''s face was filled with shock; he had not expected Zhu Keren to swallow it.


    While shocked, he felt a strange pleasure.


    It was vague and unclear, but it was far more satisfying than watching Zhu Keren kneeling before him to serve him.


    Especially that feeling of complete relaxation, indescribably delightful.


    "How could you have so much ''ammunition''?" Zhu Keren gasped, lifting her head with a flushed face and rippling eyes.


    "Twenty years of ''ammunition''; could it be any less?" Chen Nan felt a bit embarrassed because he noticed the time¡ªit had only been eight minutes.


    That duration made him feel rather embarrassed.


    A glint flashed in Zhu Keren''s beautiful eyes: "You couldn''t still be a virgin, could you?"


    "Is that embarrassing?" Chen Nan felt somewhat sheepish.


    "No, no, no, I''m just surprised you''re still a virgin!" Zhu Keren was secretly delighted, never having expected to be Chen Nan''s first woman.


    Snapping back to reality, she looked tenderly at Chen Nan: "Were you satisfied with my service today?"


    Chen Nan: "Unsatisfied!"


    "What?" Zhu Keren showed a look of hurt and helplessness: "I''ve been kneeling in front of you for so long that my jaw was about to dislocate, and you''re still not satisfied. Don''t you have any conscience?"


    Chen Nan grimaced, discontentedly saying: "Your performance was indeed very good, I took that into account, but you were a bit disobedient!"


    "Didn''t I tell you to stop earlier?"


    "Why didn''t you stop and let me enter you?"


    Zhu Keren''s face blushed: "I knew you were about to climax, so I thought to help you finish with my mouth, not wanting to break your rhythm," she said, lowering her head.


    She was lying.


    The reason she didn''t let Chen Nan enter her was that she feared once he did, he would quickly surrender, especially because he was so close to releasing himself then.


    If so, she would feel extremely empty afterward.


    Additionally, she hoped to keep him hooked with this incident.


    To get hired as his tutoring teacher.


    Without further thought, Zhu Keren added, "Tomorrow, tomorrow night I''ll let you in, okay? Then you can do... whatever you want!" With this, a hint of shyness appeared in her eyes, but it was mostly marked by desire and nervousness.


    Because Chen Nan''s next words would directly decide whether she got the job.


    Chen Nan, foreseeing Zhu Keren''s motives, smiled and said, "Then will you still force me to shave my head and change my clothes into other styles?"


    Zhu Keren joyfully responded, "No more forcing, no more!"


    Chen Nan showed a triumphant smile: "Then from today onwards, please trouble Teacher Zhu to tutor me academically. If I succeed in my studies, I will certainly repay Teacher Zhu''s kindness."


    Zhu Keren nodded excitedly.


    But inside, she was feeling a surge of melancholy.


    As a teacher, tutoring a student in her class was only natural.


    And yet, she had to devote herself in such a manner.


    This gave her a sense of betrayal towards her professional ethics, feeling like she was betraying not only her role but also her husband at the hospital!


    But, she also felt incredibly thrilled.


    Thinking this, she glanced between Chen Nan''s legs, seeing that area still proudly erect, her eyes blazing with heat: "How about you enter me now?"

 Chapter 5 - 5, Husband, Come In Quickly

    Chapter 5: Chapter 5, Husband, Come In QuicklyAt first, Zhu Keren intended to use this matter to whet Chen Nan''s appetite, but now Chen Nan had agreed to let her become his tutor.


    That was why Zhu Keren changed her previous idea.


    The reason she changed her mind was ultimately because Chen Nan had already let himself go a moment ago.


    At this moment, if he could enter her body.


    Would it last a bit longer?


    Looking at her mesmerizing, affectionate eyes, Chen Nan immediately felt a fierce flame ignite in his heart, and his breathing became much heavier.


    Even though he had just released himself.


    But he was still at an age full of vigor, with overwhelming power!


    He could definitely engage again.


    Thinking this, he grabbed Zhu Keren''s wrist, gently pulling her into his arms, and Zhu Keren lay down willingly on the spacious double bed.


    A picture of indulgence was presented.


    Seeing her nervous yet expectant expression, Chen Nan immediately felt parched and tongue-tied.


    However.


    He didn''t show an impatient demeanor in front of Zhu Keren.


    After all, he always had the upper hand over Zhu Keren, and showing too much eagerness might make her mock him.


    He slowly unbuttoned her shirt, revealing the black bra confining the ample breasts, their proud fullness standing erect, emanating a deadly seduction in the dim bedroom.


    Then he reached out to unhook her bra, intending to release those enticing "big white rabbits."


    But having no experience, he tried several times to no avail.


    This made Chen Nan feel quite embarrassed.


    "Are you dropping the act now?" Zhu Keren''s face flushed, her eyes carrying a teasing smile, "Clearly a virgin, yet you insist on acting all cool, I really don''t understand why you think this way!"


    As she spoke, she took the initiative to unhook her bra.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan also saw her pale, full breasts, looking so soft and tender, especially the peachy nipples that deeply attracted his gaze.


    He nervously reached out and grasped one, the delightful touch sent a rush to his heart, making his breathing even more rapid.


    His eyes fiery, he eagerly took one of the rosy nipples into his mouth.


    At the moment Chen Nan took it into his mouth, Zhu Keren''s body trembled violently, she slightly lifted her head, her face filled with bliss as she gazed at the man leaning over her body.


    Then lying on the bed, she closed her eyes, lightly biting her red lips while enjoying the fervor of this young man, her mouth emitting heavenly murmurs.


    When she felt Chen Nan wanting to remove her skirt, she also proactively lifted her seductive peachy buttocks, allowing him to pull off her figure-hugging skirt.


    "Teacher, you really are a sexy creature!" Chen Nan raised his head, taking in Zhu Keren''s tempting body.


    Whether it was those full, fair breasts or that flat belly, as well as those long and sexy legs.


    To him, it was like a magnificent piece of art.


    Zhu Keren''s pupils shivered, she looked nervously at Chen Nan, "Can you not call me ''teacher''?"


    She still couldn''t accept having a relationship with Chen Nan under the identity of a teacher.


    "What would you like me to call you?" Chen Nan''s right hand trailed down from her breasts to her long legs, gently caressing them but not touching that sacred spot, which made Zhu Keren feel impatient, eagerly hoping Chen Nan would touch her private area.


    Zhu Keren''s face was shyly flushed, "Anything but ''teacher'' is fine."


    Chen Nan grinned mischievously, "How about you call me ''hubby'', and I''ll call you ''little bitch''?" As he spoke, his right hand reached the hot, moist paradise.


    Zhu Keren nodded desperately, her face filled with desire, "Mmm, from now on, I''ll be your little bitch! Hubby, please satisfy me, okay?"


    She knew the term "little bitch" was crude.


    But at this moment, she didn''t care at all; she just wanted Chen Nan to enter her body, to fill the emptiness inside, and to become one with her.


    "Hubby, your little bitch is in pain, I want it, please come inside!" Zhu Keren''s face was full of seductive expressions, she even voluntarily spread her legs, and raised her pale, bouncy, peachy buttocks.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Nan instantly felt parched and his desire flared up in an instant.


    He hadn''t expected that Zhu Keren would turn out to be a rare "white tiger."


    Exceedingly delicate and irresistibly enticing.


    At that moment, he finally understood why Zhu Keren had such strong desires because a "white tiger" is naturally highly sexual!


    Looking at her misty eyes, Chen Nan immediately knelt in front of her, gently pressing his erect member, gently rubbing it against that delicate area, soon coating it with a layer of glistening love fluid.


    He was nervous, anxious.


    After all, this was his first time.


    He didn''t know how long he could last; if he could last longer, he would certainly be able to hold his head high in front of Zhu Keren in the future.


    Otherwise, if he surrendered after just a few movements, even if Zhu Keren didn''t say anything, she would mock him in her mind.


    There was another concern.


    He hadn''t taken any precautions, what if Zhu Keren got pregnant?


    "Hubby, don''t torture me anymore, please give it to me!" Zhu Keren''s face was full of pleading and desire, although Chen Nan had not yet entered her body.


    But, she already felt that burning heat.


    That was the temperature she had always longed for.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, then slowly penetrated that portal of life.


    However, the process was not as smooth as in Japanese adult films.


    That narrow portal of life, could hardly accommodate his girth.


    "Stop quickly..."


    "It hurts..."


    Zhu Keren let out a painful moan, her face, which was originally flushed, turned pale as wax in an instant, and even beads of sweat became faintly visible on her forehead!


    She had thought before, if Chen Nan entered her body, she definitely couldn''t handle it.


    But she didn''t expect, at the moment Chen Nan entered her, that she would feel as if her body were being torn apart.


    This pain was beyond what Zhu Keren could endure. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan discontentedly said, "We''re almost there, stopping now would be such a killjoy."


    "You''re so big, I really can''t take it!" Zhu Keren''s face was full of grievance; she really wanted to have that kind of intercourse with Chen Nan.


    But, it really did hurt!


    "So what do you suggest we do?" Chen Nan gave a wry smile, knowing that he couldn''t blame Zhu Keren, it was all because his member was just too intimidating.


    Nevertheless, his pride, up to this point, had become a challenge to losing his virginity.


    He just couldn''t go in!


    Zhu Keren hesitated, her pale face gradually gained back some color, she shyly said, "How about we try a different position, you lie on the bed, and I''ll be on top, to see if I can take you?"

 Chapter 6 - 6, Helping the Sexy Aunt See a Doctor

    Chapter 6: Chapter 6, Helping the Sexy Aunt See a DoctorChen Nan''s eyes lit up.


    Although he was still a virgin, inexperienced in any sexual techniques,


    Zhu Keren was already a married woman.


    She definitely had some experience in this regard.


    Since she had said so, sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    listening to her was undoubtedly the right choice.


    With that thought, he lay flat on the bed as Zhu Keren had instructed, then looked up at Zhu Keren straddling his waist with anticipation filling his face.


    Watching her bosom heave in front of him, Chen Nan''s desire grew even stronger.


    He reached out with both hands, grasping those voluptuous breasts in his palms and kneaded them unrestrainedly.


    The incomparable feel made him exclaim in satisfaction.


    Zhu Keren bit her red lips lightly, her face a mix of shyness and affection, as she reveled in Chen Nan''s ravishment.


    But she didn''t forget the main task at hand.


    She stretched out her slender right hand, grasped Chen Nan''s burning arousal, and gently aligned it with the entrance of her haven.


    Then, taking a deep breath, she gathered her courage and slowly sat down with a flush of embarrassment on her face.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Just at this critical moment, an inopportune knock on the door rang out abruptly.


    The knocking in the quiet room seemed particularly jarring.


    Startled, Zhu Keren''s face turned pale, and she hurriedly grabbed the summer quilt to wrap around herself, her beautiful eyes filled with unease.


    Chen Nan looked nervously towards the door and asked softly, "What''s wrong, Auntie?"


    Bai Zhi''s gentle voice responded, "It''s getting windy outside, it looks like it''s going to rain soon. Maybe we should let Teacher Zhu go home first."


    "Oh, alright," Chen Nan felt somewhat displeased.


    He had thought that today he would be able to unite with Zhu Keren''s body, to fully understand each other.


    But his aunt''s arrival had disrupted his plans.


    However, he firmly believed that good things come to those who wait.


    As long as he agreed to let Zhu Keren tutor him, he would always have the chance to be with her.


    "I''ll go back first then, and we can continue tomorrow night," Zhu Keren said, her face still flushed with shyness. She adjusted her clothes while glancing at Chen Nan''s raging arousal, not hiding her inner longing.


    After Zhu Keren left, Chen Nan went to the bathroom to take a shower, changed into the pajamas his aunt had prepared, and then went to the dining room on the first floor.


    By then, his aunt had already prepared dinner.


    Four dishes and a soup, all Chen Nan''s favorite foods from earlier times.


    His aunt had also changed into a black lace camisole dress, which accentuated her sexy, enticing figure.


    Her skin was smooth as porcelain, flawlessly white, exuding the allure of a mature woman.


    The deep, endless cleavage drew Chen Nan''s eyes, making his heartbeat quicken, unable to look directly.


    And her long, sexy legs, like an exquisite piece of art, naturally perfect, dazzlingly beautiful.


    Constantly tantalizing Chen Nan''s senses.


    It made him unable to help but recall the incident that had occurred with Zhu Keren in the bedroom.


    A wicked fire rose in his heart!


    Bai Zhi was very happy that her nephew had come back, so she had even opened a bottle of red wine she usually hesitated to drink.


    After three rounds of drinks,


    Bai Zhi''s face showed a seductive flush, appearing ravishingly ripe, like an overly ripe peach begging to be bitten.


    Especially when she smiled with beautiful eyes, resting her head on one hand while leaning on the table, her ample bosom squished and deformed.


    Soft and delicate, it gave Chen Nan a strong visual impact.


    This made his breathing suddenly become rapid.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but after returning to the mundane world, he felt a strong desire and impulse towards women.


    It would have been okay if it were someone else, but Bai Zhi was his own aunt, his mother''s younger sister!


    Having such thoughts about her, what was the difference between him and a beast?


    Bai Zhi arched an eyebrow, and with a teasing smile, asked, "How long do you plan to stay at my house?"


    Chen Nan chuckled, "I''ll move out when you get married, Auntie."


    Though he had a home.


    He didn''t want to go back now.


    He didn''t want to call that stranger of a woman mother.


    Bai Zhi, angry, stood up and grabbed Chen Nan''s ear, fuming, "You little rascal, is this your way of pressuring me to marry?"


    If it had been before.


    Chen Nan would certainly have cried out in pain and begged his aunt to let go.


    But at this moment.


    His eyes were tightly fixed on the tender and fully rounded breasts in front of his aunt.


    Bai Zhi also noticed Chen Nan''s aggressive gaze, her heart fluttered subconsciously, and she let go of his ear, not knowing why.


    When Chen Nan was staring at her just now, she felt as if countless ants were crawling on her body, giving her a tingling sensation.


    With a smile that wasn''t quite a smile, Bai Zhi looked at Chen Nan, "Weren''t you going to become a monk and cultivate immortality? Why are you staring at my body non-stop?"


    Chen Nan''s face flushed with embarrassment, "Auntie, don''t get me wrong, I just feel..."


    Bai Zhi was curious, "Feel what?"


    "I just feel that your two breasts are somewhat asymmetrical." Chen Nan, embarrassed, wished he could find a hole to crawl into. He hadn''t intended to stare at his aunt''s breasts non-stop.


    But in his previous observation, he had truly noticed something unusual.


    "Really?" Bai Zhi looked skeptical, then stood up, walked to the bathroom, then lifted her nightgown to reveal a pair of tender and full breasts.


    Even though she was over thirty, her figure was well-maintained; her bosoms were still proudly perky, with no signs of sagging.


    Not only that, but even the two nipples revealed their rosiness.


    At that moment.


    Chen Nan''s voice came from the dining room, "Auntie, have you been experiencing insomnia and frequent dreams? And sometimes, does your left chest feel a slight pain?"


    A look of disbelief appeared in Bai Zhi''s beautiful eyes, she then quickly let her skirt fall and returned to the dining room, asking in shock, "How did you know that?"


    Chen Nan chuckled, "I lived in the mountains for two years. Although I didn''t learn the art of immortality, I did learn some traditional Chinese medicine skills from my master."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes diagnosis through observation, smell, inquiry, and pulse-taking, and some diseases can be recognized through complexion."


    Bai Zhi, surprised, clearly hadn''t expected him to have medical knowledge. Without much thought, she quickly extended her right hand, "Then take my pulse and see what''s really wrong with me."


    Actually, Bai Zhi could feel that there were some issues with her body.


    However, she hadn''t taken it seriously.


    Subconsciously, she thought it was due to being overworked and believed that occasionally giving herself a break would soon make her feel better.


    Now it seemed, things weren''t as simple as she had imagined.


    Chen Nan extended his right hand, took her pulse professionally, and the whole process flowed smoothly. He slightly closed his eyes, seriously feeling his aunt''s pulse.


    During the pulse-taking, Bai Zhi also sized up the young man in front of her, familiar yet unfamiliar.


    Possibly due to the two years of cultivation in the mountains, the greenness and immaturity had faded from him, making his facial features more distinct.


    Especially the serene and elegant aura about him.


    It was like a spring breeze brushing over a sea of flowers, making her heart calm and peaceful, utterly entranced!

 Chapter 7 - 7, Sleep with You

    Chapter 7: Chapter 7, Sleep with YouBai Zhi owned a beauty salon, but due to poor company performance during this period, she had been constantly anxious.


    But at this moment.


    Her mind became unusually calm and relaxed.


    At this moment.


    She suddenly realized that the young man in front of her had truly grown up.


    At least he could provide her with emotional support and comfort.


    Seeing Chen Nan slowly open his eyes, Bai Zhi whispered, "How''s my health? Nothing serious, right?"


    Chen Nan, "Nothing serious, but there are two issues."


    Bai Zhi, "What issues?"


    Chen Nan seriously said, "You have a severe imbalance of yin and yang, which is the main reason for your insomnia and frequent dreams."


    A bitter smile appeared on Bai Zhi''s face, "As a single woman, having an imbalance of yin and yang, isn''t that quite normal?"


    Chen Nan looked utterly surprised, then said, "Auntie, if I remember correctly, aren''t you twelve years older than me? You''re at such an age, why not find a boyfriend?"


    Seeing that his aunt was about to get angry, he quickly added, "I''m not saying you''re old or pressuring you to marry. I just feel that even if you''re against marriage, you should still have a partner!"


    "If you had a steady partner, you definitely wouldn''t have a problem with yin and yang imbalance."


    Bai Zhi shrugged, "Men would only slow down the rate at which I make money!"


    "Okay, let''s talk about the second issue!"


    Chen Nan, "You have a breast nodule on your left chest."


    Bai Zhi stared at Chen Nan in utter astonishment, her eyes filled with shock, "Really? You can tell I have a breast nodule on my left chest just by taking my pulse?"


    Chen Nan said proudly, "Of course, Traditional Chinese medicine is profound and not something ordinary people can imagine."


    Bai Zhi swallowed instinctively; she also knew about the profound nature of Traditional Chinese medicine, especially seeking treatment from some veteran Chinese doctors was as hard as reaching the heavens.


    But she didn''t believe in Chen Nan at all.


    After all, this guy had only started learning medical skills halfway through for two years. How could he have achieved anything significant in such a short time?


    Chen Nan said, "Auntie, although a breast nodule isn''t very serious, it still requires early treatment intervention, otherwise, it might develop into a tumor!"


    Bai Zhi responded with a hum, "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to get it checked and ask the doctor how to treat it."


    Chen Nan, "I understand medical skills. Why do you need to go to the hospital? Don''t you trust me?"


    Bai Zhi nodded without hiding her thoughts.


    When she saw Chen Nan''s forlorn expression, she laughed and cooperatively asked, "Can you treat my condition?"


    Chen Nan grinned, "I''ve studied massage techniques with my master, and I can completely treat your breast nodule through massage!"


    He was full of confidence, spirited and energetic.


    Even Bai Zhi felt inexplicably that this guy might really be able to treat her breast nodule.


    But thinking about massaging that private area.


    Her face immediately turned slightly red.


    After all, she was his aunt!


    Chen Nan also saw his aunt''s embarrassment, cleared his throat, and said, "Auntie, if you don''t want to relieve the condition through massage, then you''ll have to be treated with Western medical methods, which will require surgical removal."


    Upon hearing surgery, Bai Zhi''s heart suddenly quivered.


    As a woman who loves beauty.


    She couldn''t accept having surgery on her prized body.


    Even if it was minimally invasive, it was not okay.


    Thinking this, she forced a smile, "Let me think about it!"


    Chen Nan, "Sure, I''m not going anywhere, just let me know when you decide."


    Bai Zhi smiled faintly, whispering, "It''s getting late, you should go rest early, and remember to set your alarm!"


    "Okay."


    Chen Nan didn''t say much and stood up to walk towards the second floor.


    However, he didn''t go to sleep but sat cross-legged on the bed, his heart facing the sky, silently reciting the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman" and began to cultivate.


    Because he knew well that cultivation demands persistence.


    At this moment, gusts of strong wind started outside the window, and the dense rain hit the glass with a crackling sound.


    Without any warning, S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    a dazzling lightning flashed outside the window.


    In an instant, it was as bright as day, illuminating the swaying branches.


    Immediately,


    a muffled thunder echoed in the sky, moving from afar to near, deafening.


    And just as the sound of the thunder faded, the bedroom door was pushed open, and his aunt, panting, appeared in front of Chen Nan with a pillow in her arms.


    Seeing Chen Nan sitting in meditation on the bed, Bai Zhi''s eyes showed a hint of apology: "I''m sorry, aunt shouldn''t have let you sleep alone."


    "Lie down quickly, I''ll sleep with you!"


    Before Chen Nan could recover, Bai Zhi had already placed the pillow next to him and then lay down on the bed.


    Chen Nan forced a smile: "Aunt, I''m no longer afraid of thunder."


    Once, Chen Nan was particularly afraid of thunder.


    Because his mother had died in a thunderstorm.


    Died right in front of him.


    He watched helplessly as a bolt of heavenly lightning struck through his mother''s body.


    After that, every time it thundered, he would remember the horrific scene of his mother''s death, and it became his inner demon.


    Before going up the mountain, his aunt would also sleep with him during thunderstorms.


    But after going up the mountain, he had overcome that fear.


    So,


    he no longer needed his aunt to sleep with him.


    "Hurry up and lie down to sleep!" Bai Zhi clearly didn''t believe Chen Nan''s words, thinking he was pretending to be strong, not wanting her to continue worrying about him.


    But as his aunt, it was only natural to care for her younger relative!


    "Oh, okay."


    Chen Nan didn''t say much more; after all, he and his aunt had slept together more than once, and there wasn''t much avoidance between them.


    So, he obediently lay down on the bed.


    Outside the window, lightning flashed and thunder roared, and the wind howled, but he had not a hint of sleepiness.


    Because the faint fragrance emanating from his aunt deeply stirred his heartstrings, making him recall the intimate moments he had had with Zhu Keren in bed.


    Bai Zhi also noticed that Chen Nan''s breathing had become much heavier, thinking it was due to his excessive fear, she immediately turned over, hugged his chest, and whispered softly, "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, your aunt is right here with you!"


    Although his aunt meant well, Chen Nan could clearly feel the softness of her body pressing against his arm.


    This aroused in him a strong desire, a desire for a woman.


    But he dared not voice his inner thoughts.


    After all, the woman beside him was his aunt.


    He could only control his emotions, keeping his body tense, not daring to move at all.


    Because his body remained tense, some slight trembling appeared.


    This was a very normal phenomenon, but Bai Zhi, noticing it, mistakenly thought it was due to Chen Nan''s excessive fear, which made her feel very distressed.


    She decided to distract Chen Nan''s attention.


    With that thought, she reached her hand towards the area between Chen Nan''s legs...

 Chapter 8 - 8, Auntie, you’re hurting me

    Chapter 8: Chapter 8, Auntie, you''re hurting meChen Nan was lying on the bed with his body tense, trying hard to clear his mind and not think about anything related to male and female matters.


    But then.


    He never dreamed that his aunt would reach between his legs.


    Especially when she grabbed hold. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan distinctly felt a soft coolness, which gave him an electric shock-like sensation, causing him to let out an involuntary moan.


    Luckily, the howling wind outside meant Bai Zhi did not hear his voice.


    However.


    She did feel something hard and thick.


    "Why do you still have a stick with you on the bed?" Bai Zhi asked curiously, her beautiful eyes filled with puzzlement, "Aren''t you afraid it will be uncomfortable while you sleep?"


    "Aunt, you''re hurting me, let go!" Chen Nan''s face turned red, wishing he could crawl into a hole and hide.


    Bai Zhi instinctively let go, her beautiful eyes showing deep shock and fear.


    At this point.


    How could she not know what she had just been holding?


    It was just that she couldn''t believe.


    The size of Chen Nan''s endowment was so astonishing.


    It was so thick that it almost took her breath away.


    After a brief moment of distraction, Bai Zhi regained her composure, and a suggestive smile appeared in her beautiful eyes, "Why are you so hard?"


    Chen Nan had no words to respond.


    Because I am a man, after all!


    Does this question really need an answer?


    "Could it be that you have inappropriate thoughts about your aunt?" Bai Zhi''s smile remained unchanged, but inside she felt a wave of inexplicable nervousness and unease.


    Because she didn''t know why they were discussing this topic.


    After all, their relationship was special.


    "I''m sorry, aunt, I... I don''t know why it''s like this," said Chen Nan, flushed with shame, not daring to look at her.


    Bai Zhi said softly, "Silly boy, even if you did have inappropriate thoughts about me, and even if you really did something to wrong me, your aunt wouldn''t blame you."


    "Because you are the only relative I have in this world."


    Chen Nan: "You are also the only relative I have in this world!"


    Without a word, Bai Zhi grabbed hold of Chen Nan''s burning Inheritor again and began to gently stroke it.


    When she noticed Chen Nan wanted to stop her, she said with a blush, "Don''t move, let your aunt help you let it out."


    "Aunt, you don''t need to do this," Chen Nan was dry mouthed with excitement, yet there was a strange comfort as if a refreshing breeze was coming after rain in the heat of summer.


    Bai Zhi whispered timidly, "You are grown up now, it''s normal to have physiological needs."


    "Besides, after practicing ascetically in the mountains for two years, it''s only natural for you to react to the opposite sex."


    "Even if I am your aunt, I won''t blame you."


    "Thank you, aunt, I just feel it''s a bit inappropriate," Chen Nan said while claiming it was inappropriate, but his body was enjoying the pleasure Bai Zhi was giving him.


    Bai Zhi said nonchalantly, "Did we sleep together?"


    "Did you... enter my body?"


    Chen Nan shook his head.


    "That''s right then, you haven''t entered my body, so this doesn''t violate any moral ethics," Bai Zhi tried to sound casual,


    but there was a slight tremor in her voice.


    In fact, she really wished she wasn''t related to Chen Nan by blood.


    If there were no blood ties between them, she could have helped Chen Nan release in another way.


    And now.


    ```


    Morality had already become an unbreakable shackle between them.


    Chen Nan also felt Bai Zhi''s body turning scorching hot. He hesitated before asking nervously, "Auntie, do... do you need my help?"


    Before, he had dared not have any improper thoughts about his aunt.


    But his aunt was right.


    As long as they had not slept together, had not entered each other''s body, it wouldn''t count as violating the ethics of human relationships.


    That''s precisely why he asked.


    He just thought of helping his aunt relax.


    Even if he couldn''t enter her body.


    But at least he could alleviate the desire deep in her heart.


    Bai Zhi''s heart trembled. She very much wanted Chen Nan''s help, but still, she said, "Silly boy, don''t ask the next time you''re in such a situation, just take action."


    "Especially when you encounter a girl you like, you must conquer her with practical actions."


    "Sometimes, you can''t be too much of a gentleman, understand?"


    Chen Nan nodded earnestly, taking his aunt''s words to heart.


    Then, with a passionate gaze, he looked at his aunt, and under her expectant eyes, extended his burning palm to grasp the fullness in front of her.


    "Mm~~~"


    Feeling her breasts crudely grasped in Chen Nan''s palm, Bai Zhi involuntarily let out an attractive moan.


    She felt as though Chen Nan''s hands possessed some magical power, instantly unleashing the deep-seated longing for a man in her heart.


    Of course, she hadn''t forgotten what was in her hand.


    Her right hand worked rapidly, almost wishing to stuff it inside herself, for only thus could she fill the loneliness in her heart.


    But, reason ultimately triumphed over desire.


    However.


    When Chen Nan''s fingers ventured into that tender haven, Bai Zhi''s inner desires rapidly boiled up, as if trying to break the seal of morality.


    Yet she controlled her inner longing, transforming the desire into energy, which quickened the pace in her hand.


    Meanwhile.


    The tempest outside had already ceased.


    But for both Chen Nan and Bai Zhi, inner waves towered, impossible to calm down.


    They teetered on the edge of morality, indulging in the joy and thrill they had never experienced before, hopelessly sinking deeper and unable to extricate themselves.


    Eventually, Bai Zhi felt a warm current rising from the bottom of her heart, as if being electrocuted, causing her to involuntarily open her eyes and gaze at Chen Nan with a face full of longing, "Faster... go faster!"


    Seeing the affection in his aunt''s eyes and the desire she radiated, Chen Nan immediately hastened his movements.


    At the same time.


    He also clearly felt himself being held even tighter.


    This was already very comfortable, not to mention that a sexy, charming aunt was lying beside him.


    Her delicate face, the love in her eyes, and the allure radiating from her body.


    For Chen Nan, it was simply unbearable.


    In the end.


    He released himself amidst his aunt''s high-pitched moans.


    Because his firepower was so fierce, he even splattered onto his aunt''s full and rounded tops, though only a drop, it looked crystal clear.


    Bai Zhi lay weakly on the bed, her delicate face flushed with a hint of red, but mostly satiated, "You... your firepower is way too strong. Whoever becomes your girlfriend would surely die happy!"


    As if thinking of something, Bai Zhi then said, "No, she might be tortured to death by you!" As she said this, she looked at the ferocious Inheritor between Chen Nan''s legs, a strong desire flashing in her eyes.


    Even though Chen Nan had just helped her release herself, she still craved for that thing to enter her body and fill her entirely.


    Only...


    Would Chen Nan agree to do such a preposterous thing with her?


    ```

 Chapter 9 - 9, The Promise With My Aunt

    Chapter 9: Chapter 9, The Promise With My AuntBai Zhi had no answer in her heart.


    Of course, she didn''t particularly want to know the answer either.


    For her, the relationship between them was just right at the moment.


    She quickly tidied herself up, then hugged Chen Nan and whispered, "Go to sleep early, we need to go to school tomorrow!"


    Chen Nan hummed a response, gradually falling asleep to the unique scent of his aunt.


    It had to be said.


    The bed at the foot of the mountain was indeed soft and comfortable.


    He slept soundly until six the next morning, feeling refreshed and inexplicably relaxed.


    He looked beside him.


    His aunt had already gotten up, leaving his side empty, but the bed and pillows still carried her scent.


    Thinking back on the events of last night, he felt it was somewhat absurd.


    But for some reason.


    He really liked the absurd and unrestrained feeling of last night.


    After washing up, he put on a long robe and went down to the dining room where his aunt had already prepared sandwiches, milk, and a plate of fruit.


    "Hurry up and eat, I''ll take you to school later," Bai Zhi, wearing a white shirt, her ample bosom seemingly on the verge of popping the buttons, gave an impression as if they could burst open at any moment.


    Paired with a black miniskirt, it outlined her slender and sexy legs, giving Chen Nan a strong stimulus early in the morning.


    Draping her long hair casually behind her, she exuded the dignified and elegant demeanor of a career woman, yet did not lose a touch of sexiness.


    Seeing the intense gaze from Chen Nan, Bai Zhi couldn''t help but recall the events of last night, her face quickly turning a shade of crimson, looking provocatively desirable: "If you score well on your college entrance exam, Auntie promises to help you ''release'' one more time!"


    Bai Zhi also thought the events of last night were absurd.


    But she couldn''t entirely blame herself.


    After all, she had drunk some wine last night and being a woman who felt somewhat empty inside, such behavior was inevitable when emotions ran deep.


    Chen Nan chuckled and said, "I''ll try my best to score well!"


    After breakfast.


    Bai Zhi gave Chen Nan a brand-new mobile phone, then drove him to school, instructing him to eat well at noon before driving away.


    Chen Nan then entered the school campus, which was bustling with lively, vibrant faces everywhere.


    Wherever he went, his attire attracted the eyes of his classmates, all of whom showed surprise at his robes.


    However, he acted as if nothing was amiss, not showing any discomfort or stage fright despite the many gazes.


    When Chen Nan arrived at senior class 1, a boy named Wang Zhen exclaimed, "Damn, didn''t I tell you yesterday to cut your hair and change your clothes? Why didn''t you listen?"


    "Aren''t you worried about getting Ms. Zhu angry by ignoring her words?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The eyes of the crowd looking at Chen Nan were filled with displeasure and even disdain.


    The arrival of this retake student was already affecting the average performance of the class, let alone his disregard for Zhu Keren''s words.


    Facing such a person, they didn''t hold much fondness.


    Just as Chen Nan was about to speak, he saw Zhu Keren stride into the room.


    She was dressed in a well-tailored black suit that accentuated her shapely figure.


    The form-fitting design subtly highlighted her proud bust. The slightly open collar revealed a hint of sexiness.


    Below, a pair of slim-fit trousers perfectly wrapped her long legs, accentuating her sexy peach-shaped buttocks even more thrillingly.


    At that moment.


    The classroom was as silent as if one could hear a pin drop.


    Zhu Keren gave Chen Nan a bland look and then surveyed the classroom before saying to a handsome boy wearing black frame glasses, "Liu Jun, move to the back and let Chen Nan take your current seat!"


    "Oh, okay," Liu Jun obediently agreed, then began packing his things to go to the back.


    Chen Nan then sat in Liu Jun''s seat.


    Many boys in the class immediately showed signs of envy.


    Because Liu Jun''s desk mate was one of the three famed beauties of the school, Liu Yiyi.


    Not only was Liu Yiyi tall and stunningly beautiful, but she also ranked in the top five of her grade, making her a true scholar.


    This raised a huge question in the minds of all the students in the class.


    Chen Nan hadn''t followed the teacher''s instructions to cut his hair or change out of his robe, which should have provoked Zhu Keren to fury.


    Yet not only did she not get angry, but she even arranged for him to sit next to Liu Yiyi.


    Speaking gently, Zhu Keren said, "Yiyi, although Chen Nan has taken a two-year break from school, his previous grades weren''t bad. I hope, if he encounters topics he doesn''t understand, you could explain them to him."


    "Sure," Liu Yiyi said, her face showing no emotion.


    However, when she smelled the woody fragrance emanating from Chen Nan, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    The scent was unique and pure, bringing a sense of peace and relaxation to the soul. It even had a sweet fragrance.


    It was as sweet as honey, irresistibly intoxicating.


    It pierced through the soul, bringing inner peace and calm, soothing her anxiety and making her feel relaxed in both body and mind.


    This caused her to feel an inexplicable fondness for Chen Nan, as if the distance between them had narrowed.


    After Zhu Keren left, Liu Yiyi looked at Chen Nan, her lively beautiful eyes filled with curiosity, "What brand of perfume are you using?"


    "Ah?" Chen Nan was a bit confused, "I haven''t sprayed any perfume."


    Liu Yiyi puzzled, "Then why is there a special fragrance coming from you?"


    Chen Nan sniffed himself, "It might be the scent of sandalwood that got into my clothes while I was meditating and chanting in front of an incense burner."


    "You really meditate and chant scriptures in the mountains?" Liu Yiyi asked with a face full of curiosity, eager to know about the life of a cultivator.


    Chen Nan was an open book.


    Seeing Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi talk so enthusiastically, the boys in the class became unsettled.


    Knowing Liu Yiyi''s reputation for being aloof, usually ignoring classmates who asked her questions, and here she was, chatting away with Chen Nan, how could they not be envious?


    In this way,


    Chen Nan became a student of Class One, Grade Three.


    Despite his hairpin and black robe making him stand out,


    Chen Nan''s performance in class still won him the favor of several substitute teachers.


    He listened attentively and humbly sought knowledge.


    No matter what the final exam results would be, at least his attitude was very correct.


    At six in the evening,


    after school, Chen Nan took a taxi to his aunt''s house.


    Although night classes for senior three students lasted until ten o''clock, with the college entrance examination imminent, he urgently needed to go home for additional tutoring.


    At the same time, he also received a call from his aunt, who had to go on a business trip unexpectedly and asked him to take care of himself.


    Chen Nan couldn''t express how happy he was to hear that his aunt had gone on a business trip.


    Especially considering Zhu Keren would soon be coming to tutor him privately, he felt a strong sense of anticipation.


    This time, surely there would be no one to disrupt his and Zhu Keren''s arrangements, right?

 Chapter 10 - 10, Aunt’s Secret Toy

    Chapter 10: Chapter 10, Aunt''s Secret ToyConsidering Zhu Keren would soon arrive to tutor him, Chen Nan decided to cook a meal to fill her up first.


    Yes, fill her mouth up first, and later at night, feed the other mouth below!


    So, he went to the kitchen.


    Seeing a lot of ingredients in the fridge and a few packages of hot pot base, he immediately decided to have hot pot for dinner.


    After all, hot pot is very convenient.


    Just as he finished preparing all the ingredients, his phone rang, displaying his aunt''s number.


    "Honey, do me a favor," Zhu Keren said. "There''s a USB drive in my bedroom nightstand drawer; can you use your computer to send me the files on it?"


    "Sure, I''ll go now," Chen Nan quickly went up to the master bedroom on the second floor and pulled open the drawer next to the nightstand.


    And in that moment of opening the drawer.


    Chen Nan''s pupils violently trembled.


    He didn''t find the USB drive his aunt talked about but instead saw a female silicone toy lying quietly in the drawer.


    Besides that, there was also a bottle of lubricant.


    This inevitably made him think about what happened last night.


    Instantly, his mouth dried, and a strong desire surged within him.


    Bai Zhi''s slightly panicked voice came through the phone, "No, no, no, the USB drive might be in the dressing table drawer."


    Chen Nan cleared his throat, "Indeed, it''s not in the nightstand drawer."


    "Did you see everything?" Bai Zhi''s voice was flushed with embarrassment; she knew what things were in her nightstand drawer.


    Chen Nan couldn''t help but swallow, "Auntie, using that kind of thing is not good for your body," he said as he closed the drawer.


    Bai Zhi hesitated, then asked cautiously, "If your auntie asked for your help, would you help her?"


    Chen Nan was startled and quickly said, "Auntie, we''re family; we can''t do this!"


    Although he liked his aunt very much. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But for him.


    There are things one can do, and some things one simply must never do.


    Ding-dong!


    The doorbell suddenly rang. Chen Nan said, "Auntie, it seems Teacher Zhu has arrived, I''ll talk to you later!" Then he hung up the phone, opened the adjacent computer, and transferred the documents his aunt needed to her WeChat.


    After finishing this, he hastily went downstairs and opened the villa''s door.


    The next moment.


    Zhu Keren came into view.


    She was wearing a black printed cheongsam dress, its soft fabric clinging tightly to her body, outlining her hourglass figure.


    Her elegant neck and shoulders enhanced by the high collar of the cheongsam, perfectly accentuating her grace and dignity.


    Her slender, impeccable legs were like a piece of exquisite artwork, making Chen Nan itch to throw them over his shoulders and thrust vigorously into her.


    Her hair was elegantly pinned up, with a simple hairpin inserted in it, making her look noble and refined. Her makeup was delicate and natural, her red lips slightly upturned, exuding confidence and charm.


    She moved with a light, self-assured step, her dress fluttering gently with the wind, like a blooming flower.


    Especially those big, watery eyes, bright and profound, as if capable of speaking, every frown and smile tugged at his heartstrings.


    "Sorry, I''m late," Zhu Keren smiled.


    "Not at all," Chen Nan got her a pair of slippers, and after she changed into them, he led Zhu Keren towards the dining room, "I prepared hot pot, let''s eat before we study!"


    "Oh, my aunt is on a business trip, she won''t be back tonight," she said, giving the other person an enigmatic smile.


    Seeing the mischievous glint in Chen Nan''s eyes, Zhu Keren''s heart rate accelerated, and a blush spread across her face, thinking about the unfinished business from last night.


    This sparked a mysterious sense of anticipation in her heart.


    Because after she went back last night,


    She didn''t fall asleep at all, tossing and turning with Chen Nan''s terrifying "capital" on her mind.


    Desperately wanting it to enter her body.


    Chen Nan took a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, "Drink some?"


    "Sure!" Zhu Keren beamed, revealing a smile that could topple empires.


    Chen Nan opened the red wine and poured it into the decanter, then began to prepare the hot pot. Not knowing whether Zhu Keren could handle spicy food, he had specially prepared a divided pot.


    The two started with some food to line their stomachs, and afterward, Chen Nan poured the red wine from the decanter into tall glasses.


    They toasted and drank together.


    They continued to eat while chatting about school, such as the key points for the upcoming mock exams, as well as the questions that were highly likely to appear in the college entrance examination.


    Zhu Keren had also considerately prepared a few sets of exam papers for Chen Nan.


    These were questions from previous years; getting them all correct would surely result in a good score in the college entrance exam.


    After dinner,


    Chen Nan looked at Zhu Keren, his usually clear eyes now betraying an undeniable heat, "Shall we go upstairs after we''ve eaten enough?"


    There was already a faint flush on Zhu Keren''s face, but hearing this, her beautiful eyes shimmered with thick spring vapors.


    She appeared seductive and enchanting.


    She fully understood that Chen Nan''s suggestion to go upstairs was far from just a simple tutoring session.


    Although she felt some trepidation and unease, she still hummed an affirmation with a blush on her face and then followed Chen Nan to his room.


    The instant Chen Nan shut the room''s door, Zhu Keren was abruptly picked up by him and roughly tossed onto the bed.


    "You bad boy, can''t you be a bit gentler?" Zhu Keren''s eyes held a hint of reproach as her neatly pinned-up hair loosened, adding a sense of disheveled beauty to her appearance.


    Chen Nan paid no heed to her words, and in his eagerness, he stripped off his robe, revealing his muscular body and the Inheritor, already standing tall and proud.


    Upon seeing this scene,


    Zhu Keren instinctively swallowed, and even though she had seen Chen Nan''s Inheritor before and had even taken it in her mouth,


    She was still awestruck at the sight.


    Before she could collect her thoughts,


    Chen Nan pounced onto the bed, kissing those moist, sensual lips, while his right hand reached for the woman''s proudly firm fullness.


    Even through the qipao dress, he could feel an unrivaled texture.


    Zhu Keren closed her eyes, reveling in Chen Nan''s touch, extending her delicate tongue to meet his kisses, sucking on his love liquid, her mouth uttering tender murmurs.


    Especially when she felt Chen Nan''s burning-hot hand sliding under her dress, the heat within her was instantly released, like a deluge breaking through, overwhelming her reason and reserve.


    Her eyes hazy with desire, she eagerly said to Chen Nan, "Husband, stop teasing, come inside me now!"


    Chen Nan, too, was ravenous with desire, and upon hearing Zhu Keren''s words, he brutally tore off her black lace panties.


    Immediately, he knelt between Zhu Keren''s legs, and there lay her secret garden, exposed without reservation.


    The sight of her tenderness and glistening skin deeply stimulated him, body and soul.


    Fighting the nervousness and apprehension in his heart, Chen Nan took advantage of Zhu Keren''s unguarded state and with a sudden surge of strength, he broke into her body...

 Chapter 11 - 11, Getting the Beautiful Teacher

    Chapter 11: Chapter 11, Getting the Beautiful Teacher"Ah... it hurts so much!"


    Zhu Keren clutched the bedsheet tightly, letting out a heart-wrenching scream.


    The intense pain caused her delicate body to twitch uncontrollably.


    In that instant.


    She experienced an illusion: as if she had become a leaf being torn apart, that unbearable pain nearly suffocated her.


    "Bastard, can''t you be more gentle?" Zhu Keren looked at Chen Nan with grievance, tears streaming down her face, looking pitifully charming.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just thought it''s better to get the pain over with quickly, that''s why I pushed in all at once," Chen Nan kept apologizing.


    He hadn''t expected that a single move would make Zhu Keren cry.


    Zhu Keren looked at Chen Nan with tearful, beseeching eyes, and whispered, "You''re already inside me now, can you please be gentler from here on out?"


    Chen Nan nodded solemnly and then started to move gently.


    The first couple of times he felt very tight, raw, and even slightly uncomfortable.


    But after a few more movements, he distinctly felt enveloped by a warm moisture¡ªit was an experience he had never had before.


    The feeling was inexplicably comfortable; he wished his entire being could be wrapped in this warmth.


    At this moment.


    He finally understood the taste of a woman.


    It was indescribably wonderful!


    Meanwhile.


    Zhu Keren also showed a look of ecstasy. She clutched the bedsheet tightly, emitting moans like the sound of heavenly music.


    Even though Chen Nan''s initial entry had caused her pain.


    Now, the intense swelling sensation and the heat were filling the loneliness in her heart.


    Especially when Chen Nan thrust deeply each time, it made her feel as if she were floating towards heaven, as if her soul could leave her body and ascend to the clouds at any moment.


    And that feeling was something she had never experienced before.


    "Husband, you''re really amazing, I''m so happy to be your little bitch!" Zhu Keren said seductively, without hiding her fondness for Chen Nan.


    Seeing her so lascivious, Chen Nan felt a strong sense of achievement, an accomplishment that no other affair could provide.


    After all, Zhu Keren was the beauty teacher of the school.


    She had always presented herself with an image of elegance and propriety.


    Beyond the intense sense of achievement in his heart, Chen Nan''s heart was filled with more anxiety and unease.


    He felt like he could release himself at any moment.


    Although the purpose of doing this was to let go, he had barely held on for five minutes. If he surrendered so quickly.


    Not only would Zhu Keren look down on him, but he would also despise himself.


    Even though this was his first time.


    He wanted to persevere a bit longer.


    Thinking this, he silently recited the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, trying to distract himself and last a little longer.


    And indeed.


    As he recited the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, he could clearly feel that the sensation of helplessness vanished.


    Not only that.


    But he was also shocked to discover that a faint energy was transferring into his body through the connection between him and Zhu Keren.


    This discovery made Chen Nan''s scalp tingle with an astonishment that was nothing short of miraculous.


    "Could it be that the cultivation of the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman requires dual cultivation with a woman?"


    Chen Nan''s heart raced.


    Previously, he had been puzzled about how to cultivate the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman.


    And now.


    He had an epiphany!


    Therefore, he increased the pace, sprinting frenziedly.


    The assault, as fierce as a tempest, truly made Zhu Keren feel suffocated, and even the melodious moans ceased abruptly.


    She knew that Chen Nan was about to reach his release.


    So.


    She lifted her cheongsam dress above her chest, revealing her fair and full bosom, hoping the trembling vision would stimulate Chen Nan to release himself more quickly.


    But.


    When she was about to suffocate, he maintained the same pace as before.


    "Husband... stop... stop for a moment..." She looked at Chen Nan, weak and breathless, her eyes filled with admiration, "You''re too amazing... please give it to me quickly? I really can''t take it anymore..."


    "No!" Chen Nan displayed a wicked smile, completely ignoring Zhu Keren''s feelings, and venting all the passion of the past twenty years.


    The ambiguous moaning turned into helpless pleading at that moment.


    When he saw Zhu Keren''s body flushed and her eyes hazy, Chen Nan realized, she truly seemed unable to continue much longer.


    If they continued, it might very well cost a life.


    After all.


    He had been sprinting at full strength for almost an hour now.


    Therefore, he stopped silently reciting the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, and quickly felt that electrifying experience.


    He increased the pace again, and eventually poured all his fervor into her core.


    After his release, he lay gasping atop Zhu Keren, still connected to her, greedily inhaling the scent of her perfume.


    "I... I... was almost killed by you..." Zhu Keren panted continuously, even though she had achieved an unprecedented satisfaction.


    But now, she felt utterly exhausted.


    Breathless, she said, "Is this really your first time?"


    Chen Nan''s face bore an expression of pride, "Do you think I was amazing?"


    Keren admired, "You''re simply a beast!"


    She vividly remembered that the first time with her husband, he had only lasted a mere ten seconds or so. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, that is quite normal for many people.


    After all, everyone is exceptionally nervous about their first time, and it''s the nerves that can lead to an early release.


    However, she found it hard to accept that Chen Nan''s first time had lasted more than an hour.


    "Perhaps I just have an extraordinary talent!" Chen Nan''s face displayed a radiant smile, very satisfied with his recent performance.


    Zhu Keren didn''t question Chen Nan''s words, after all, his physical attributes were indeed extraordinary, so it seemed within reason that he could last so long.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she whispered, "You should pull out now, I need to use the restroom."


    "No!"


    "Don''t leave tonight, stay in a little longer!" He said, his face intoxicated, savoring the taste of the woman, unwilling to let Zhu Keren go.


    "That''s not a good idea!" Zhu Keren was a bit troubled.


    Just as Chen Nan was about to speak, Zhu Keren''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw who it was, her flushed face suddenly changed.


    "It''s my husband''s call, don''t make a sound," Zhu Keren instructed Chen Nan before pressing the answer button, her voice soft, "What is it, husband?"


    A weak voice came from the other end, "Wife, I just had a dream that my illness was cured."


    A tender look appeared on Zhu Keren''s face, "Husband, your illness will definitely be cured, you must stay positive... mmm..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she felt Chen Nan powerfully thrust into her once more, drawing out a delightful moan.


    The man on the other end couldn''t help but ask, "Wife, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 12 - 12, Honey, I Want

    Chapter 12: Chapter 12, Honey, I WantHearing her husband''s concerned voice, Zhu Keren gave Chen Nan a reproachful look as if blaming him for moving at the wrong time.


    Then she casually said, "I''m fine, just had a headache just now."


    The man sighed, "Wife, you''ve worked hard. If I can recover, I will definitely treat you well in the future."


    Feeling Chen Nan moving quickly again, Zhu Keren''s heart was once more ignited with a fierce flame, she said, "Husband, let''s stop here for now, I need to tutor the students." With that, she quickly hung up the phone.


    Zhu Keren''s eyes were filled with affection as she looked at Chen Nan, "Are you being serious?"


    Chen Nan had just finished no more than two minutes ago; she couldn''t believe this guy had recovered his strength.


    "Whether I''m serious or not, you''ll find out soon," Chen Nan said with a devilish smile on his face, and then began to collide gently.


    He didn''t know why he was so vigorous, as if he had endless energy.


    Zhu Keren completely surrendered to Chen Nan''s onslaught, closing her eyes and blissfully enjoying the heat Chen Nan was delivering.


    Charming, melodious moans echoed back and forth in the room.


    Chen Nan fulfilled all her fantasies of desire.


    This pleasure was far more intense than when she was with her husband.


    Especially since they were in a teacher-student relationship.


    This gave her a strong sense of shame inside.


    It was also this shame from the affair that she found captivating.


    Feeling Chen Nan''s pace slowing down, she slowly opened her tender eyes and panted, "Are you tired?"


    "A bit," Chen Nan did not deny his current state, after all, he had been going for over an hour.


    "You lie down, I''ll be on top," Zhu Keren suggested, her face flushed like a ripe peach.


    Especially her coy appearance, it made Chen Nan''s mouth dry and tongue parched, and he immediately kissed her.


    When they were almost out of breath, they reluctantly parted and did as Zhu Keren suggested, lying down on the bed.


    At the same time, Zhu Keren, listless, straddled Chen Nan''s waist.


    However, she didn''t sit down directly, but with a tender look and a twinkle in her eye, she slowly took off the short cheongsam dress she was wearing.


    Yes, because Chen Nan was too eager before, she had been wearing her cheongsam dress the entire time. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment she took off the cheongsam dress, Chen Nan''s pupils suddenly trembled violently.


    Her full, fair breasts seemed to quiver before his eyes, especially the blush on them, deeply stirring his innermost feelings.


    Seeing his ardent look, Zhu Keren''s heart rejoiced. She saw the corners of her mouth lift in a charming arc, "Do you believe that I can make you surrender in two minutes?"


    Chen Nan grinned, "Impossible!"


    He was quite confident in his endurance.


    Zhu Keren''s smile remained unchanged, "What if I win?"


    Chen Nan reached out both hands, taking those full orbs in his palms, kneading them willfully, "If you win, I''ll agree to one condition of yours, whatever it is!"


    Zhu Keren pursed her red lips, her eyes filled with shyness, "I want you to lick me down there!"


    Chen Nan was stunned for a moment, clearly not expecting Zhu Keren to actually want him to go down on her.


    Although her area was extremely delicate and appeared very enticing, it was somewhat hard for him to accept.


    However, he was still very confident in himself.


    "Fine, if I surrender within two minutes, then I will accept the bet!" Chen Nan said with a confident smile.


    "Just watch, I''ll definitely make you surrender!" Zhu Keren snorted softly, a mischievous smile on her face.


    Afterward, she grasped Chen Nan''s Inheritor with one hand, then slowly raised her hips.


    Once aligned, she bit her red lips and seductively began to sit down.


    Ugh!


    Chen Nan couldn''t help but moan, his heartbeat accelerated, feeling even tighter and deeper.


    This made him feel suddenly powerless.


    "Husband, I''m going to start now; I hope you don''t lose too badly!" Zhu Keren said with a face full of allure, placing Chen Nan''s hands on her waist.


    Then, her hips began to move quickly, ceaselessly back and forth.


    Like a small electric motor.


    At the same time.


    She also let out high-pitched, melodious, and charming moans from her mouth.


    Especially her full breasts, which also shook ceaselessly with her trembling.


    Seeing the sexy and glamorous teacher so wanton on top of him, Chen Nan already felt a great sense of accomplishment and satisfaction.


    Not to mention, that unprecedented tightness and depth completely scrambled his moral compass.


    He simply couldn''t control his emotions and desires.


    Without further thought, he silently recited the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman," trying to distract his attention.


    After all, it was only two minutes, and he didn''t want to lose to Zhu Keren.


    And as expected.


    When he recited the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman," that feeling of powerlessness quickly disappeared.


    A faint smile also appeared on his face.


    This battle.


    He had it in the bag.


    There was no way he would lose to Zhu Keren.


    Zhu Keren had been full of confidence before because she could see Chen Nan''s expression turning much more serious when she moved.


    She knew that she would surely win and could definitely make Chen Nan surrender within two minutes.


    But when she saw the relaxed and self-assured expression on Chen Nan''s face, a foreboding feeling suddenly arose in her heart.


    She didn''t know why Chen Nan was so composed, but she just didn''t want to lose.


    With this thought, she continued shaking, while with a face full of charm, she took Chen Nan''s hands and placed them on her front, trying to stimulate him in this way.


    Undeniably, Zhu Keren really knew men.


    When Chen Nan held her full breasts, his calm heart once again stirred with ripples.


    "Husband, please give it to me quickly, will you?"


    Zhu Keren''s expressive eyes gleamed with springtime seduction, longing for Chen Nan''s nourishment.


    Chen Nan''s lips curled upwards, revealing a charming smile, "Wait one more minute, and I''ll give it to you!"


    "You''re mean!"


    Zhu Keren whined coquettishly, a hint of grievance flickering in her eyes, making her look irresistibly pitiable.


    Chen Nan forcefully controlled his emotions.


    But then.


    Zhu Keren suddenly grabbed his right hand and, opening her tempting red lips, took his fingers into her mouth, sucking rapturously.


    Chen Nan felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, completely unprepared for Zhu Keren''s move.


    This made him feel utterly caught off guard, and that sense of powerlessness was particularly strong.


    Zhu Keren also keenly sensed the change in Chen Nan, feeling a sense of fullness.


    This brought her immense joy because she knew that once a man reached this point, the release of self was not far away.


    Seeing Chen Nan''s serious expression, she slowed down her movements, her eyes revealing a hint of helplessness and pleading, "Daddy, please, I''m begging you, will you give it to me?"


    Boom!


    The word "Daddy" shattered Chen Nan''s moral compass, and he suddenly exerted his strength, pouring his scorching release into her...

 Chapter 13 - 13, Unique Ways to Make the Bed

    Chapter 13: Chapter 13, Unique Ways to Make the BedFeeling that scorching hot breath, Zhu Keren''s sexy body suddenly trembled violently and shrank a few times.


    She looked at Chen Nan with seductive, hazy eyes, a triumphant smile flashing in her eyes, "I won."


    "You..." Chen Nan felt a surge of intense displeasure rise within him.


    If it weren''t for that crucial moment when she called him "daddy."


    He would never have lost.


    "Alright, I admit defeat willingly," Chen Nan eventually chose to compromise.


    Although he didn''t particularly want to go down on her, as a man, if he couldn''t even keep a promise to his woman,


    not only would Zhu Keren look down on him,


    but he would also look down on himself.


    Zhu Keren nodded excitedly; she didn''t know what it felt like to have someone go down on her.


    She just wanted to watch Chen Nan lie in front of her, the very thought excited her immensely.


    Chen Nan chuckled awkwardly, "I came so quickly, aren''t you disappointed?"


    "Not at all!" Zhu Keren''s voice was gentle, "Actually, for us women, it''s torturous when a man lasts too long."


    With that, her face showed a hint of grievance, "The first time you lasted over an hour, it was painful for me."


    Chen Nan chuckled, "Actually, I can last quite a while."


    Zhu Keren, "Whenever it''s the woman on top, men tend to surrender early. I heard it''s scientifically proven, otherwise I wouldn''t have bet with you!" she said with a playful smile.


    Chen Nan looked astonisherd, "So you were setting me up, huh?"


    Zhu Keren pouted, "I''m already yours, do you still care about other things?"


    Seeing Chen Nan''s wry smile, she kissed him on the face, "I''ll go take a bath first."


    With that, she got out of bed weakly, her delicate, bare feet stepping into the bathroom.


    Her figure was voluptuous and well-proportioned, with not an ounce of extra flesh anywhere on her body.


    Like a supremely exquisite piece of art, recalling the wild moments on her, Chen Nan also wore a cryptic smile.


    Then, he also got up and followed Zhu Keren into the bathroom, seeing her astonished expression, he smiled, "Let''s shower together!"


    Zhu Keren blushed and nodded, having just been through two strenuous rounds, she wasn''t worried about Chen Nan getting frisky.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of running water filled the bathroom, the warm spray falling on them both, washing away their fatigue and sweat.


    The two gently scrubbed each other, their eyes filled with deep love and tenderness.


    A moment later.


    Chen Nan carried a blushing, exhausted Zhu Keren back to the bedroom and tenderly laid her on the bed.


    He then thoughtfully brought her a glass of water and after finishing these tasks, he lay down beside her.


    "I was supposed to be tutoring you but we didn''t get to any of that," Zhu Keren leaned into Chen Nan''s embrace, her face showing a bitter smile.


    Chen Nan enjoyed the warmth exclusive to them, "Physiology is also very important."


    Zhu Keren playfully scolded, "You''re just a pervert!"


    Chen Nan chuckled, "It''s mainly because you''re too sexy and alluring, otherwise I wouldn''t have had a physical reaction yesterday on the bus."


    "I''m so embarrassed, if I had known you were my student, I definitely wouldn''t have done that on the bus," Zhu Keren''s face turned red.


    Even though they had already become intimate, mentioning this still made her cheeks flush with a captivating shyness.


    Seemingly thinking of something, Zhu Keren''s expression turned much more serious, "Chen Nan, promise your teacher, starting tomorrow, let''s study seriously."


    Even if she didn''t tutor Chen Nan''s homework, Bai Zhi would still pay her by the hour.


    But, if Chen Nan got into university, there was also a bonus of a hundred thousand.


    This money was very important to her.


    Moreover,


    if Chen Nan did not affect the average performance of the class, she could not only receive a bonus from the school but even be named an outstanding teacher and possibly become the head of the grade.


    All these were very important to her.


    Chen Nan nodded seriously, "Ms. Zhu, rest assured, I definitely won''t let you down."


    "If I didn''t want to achieve a good result, I wouldn''t have returned to school to repeat the year."


    Zhu Keren hummed, her face filled with exhaustion, "It''s getting late, shall we go to sleep earlier?"


    "Okay." Chen Nan kissed her on the forehead and then turned off the small night light in the room.


    Actually, Chen Nan wasn''t tired at all; he had planned to wait until Zhu Keren had rested a bit before going for another round.


    But seeing her so weary made him feel somewhat reluctant.


    After all,


    her job itself was already exhausting.


    Not to mention, she had to care for her seriously ill husband at the hospital after work.


    Feeling the even breathing of the lovely person beside him slipping into sleep, Chen Nan gently withdrew the arm she was resting on.


    Then he tiptoed to the balcony, sat cross-legged, and began to cultivate.


    During his union with Zhu Keren, he had distinctly felt a mysterious and arcane presence within his body.


    He was eager to know what this mysterious and arcane presence was.


    Alas,


    he could not peek inside his own body, unable to see that mysterious and arcane presence.


    However, he could clearly feel that his body seemed to have become lighter and stronger.


    "Could it be that the presence produced during my union with Ms. Zhu is True Qi?"


    In the darkness, a sharp light flashed across Chen Nan''s eyes.


    He had heard from his master that if a cultivator wanted to become stronger, only by cultivating True Qi could one enter the gate.


    Although that was the case, such masters were absolutely rare in the martial world.


    "No, no, no, after cultivating True Qi, it should be stored in the Dantian, yet my Dantian was utterly empty."


    "It seems I need to make a trip back to the mountains and ask that old guy what exactly is going on."


    "But this isn''t important, as long as it can improve my physique, that''s enough."


    Chen Nan was in great spirits.


    He then returned to the bedroom to see the gentle person sleeping in his bed like a small kitten, his face couldn''t help but radiate a charming smile.


    In the past, he wouldn''t even dare dream of having a stunningly beautiful woman sleeping in his bed.


    Moreover, she was naked; although the room was dim, there was a blurred beauty to it.


    He gently lied down in bed, cuddled up behind Zhu Keren, and, holding her soft and full breast in one hand, he slowly drifted into sleep.


    He slept exceptionally soundly and relaxed that night.


    This feeling was even more intense than when he had slept with his aunt the night before.


    In a daze,


    Chen Nan felt a coolness on his body, as if the blanket had been kicked off. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as his consciousness was gradually becoming clear, he distinctly felt a warm envelopment around him.


    He slowly opened his eyes, only to see Zhu Keren kneeling seductively between his legs.


    Realizing Chen Nan had awakened, Zhu Keren looked up with a blush, her eyes full of spring lust, "Do you like this way of being woken up?"

 Chapter 14 - 14, Giving a Massage to the School Beauty

    Chapter 14: Chapter 14, Giving a Massage to the School BeautyChen Nan subconsciously swallowed and nodded repeatedly, "I like it, I really like it!"


    Let''s be honest here,


    As a man who gets grumpy in the morning.


    Faced with this unique and gentle moaning, he wasn''t angry in the slightest.


    Zhu Keren''s lips curled up, revealing an intriguing smile: "Are you going to fulfill last night''s bet?"


    Chen Nan was stunned for a moment before he remembered that last night''s bet was to go down on her. Although reluctant, he still said, "Then let''s do it!"


    "Hmph, I won''t let you taste me down there that easily." Zhu Keren pouted coquettishly, her face blushing as she straddled Chen Nan''s waist and then slowly sat down.


    Chen Nan was also enveloped by intense constriction and warmth, the wonderful sensation making him lose himself in the moment.


    Especially seeing Zhu Keren with a face full of charm and a dreamy look in her eyes, a strong sense of accomplishment surged within him again.


    This time, Zhu Keren was gentle and rhythmic, not like last night, savoring the heat and firmness of Chen Nan.


    When she was gasping for breath, Chen Nan took the initiative to suggest changing positions.


    He became an old man, entering Zhu Keren from behind.


    There before his eyes was her sexy and fair peach-shaped bottom.


    And with his gentle thrusts,


    The beauty before him let out sweet, melodious moans.


    Half an hour later,


    Chen Nan released himself, giving Zhu Keren all the "bullets" he had recovered that night.


    "I''m going to the hospital first, see you at school later." Zhu Keren gave Chen Nan a deep kiss full of affection, then got dressed, washed up simply, and left Bai Zhi''s house.


    She needed to bring breakfast to her husband at the hospital.


    ------


    As a result of a morning session with the woman he liked, Chen Nan felt extremely spirited.


    After arriving in the classroom, he picked up his textbook and began to review earnestly, determined to prepare for the final stretch before the college entrance examination.


    The third lesson in the morning was Zhu Keren''s Chinese class, where she wore a black suit, her whole person emanating an air of elegance and dignity.


    Especially her serious demeanor during class made Chen Nan like her even more.


    Because it contrasted sharply with Zhu Keren''s lascivious behavior in bed.


    Just then,


    Liu Yiyi clutched her abdomen, letting out a painful moan, her features twisted in distress as a thin layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Zhu Keren quickly noticed Liu Yiyi''s discomfort and rushed over to ask, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Teacher, my stomach hurts a bit," Liu Yiyi said with a pained expression.


    Zhu Keren looked at Chen Nan: "Can you take Yiyi to the medic''s office?"


    "Sure."


    Chen Nan quickly got up, supporting Liu Yiyi with envy in many eyes, as they headed to the medic''s office.


    "Dr. Wang, my stomach really hurts, please help me!"


    Upon entering the medic''s office, Liu Yiyi said to Wang Li with a painful face.


    This was a beautiful woman in her thirties, with long black hair tied in a simple ponytail, looking both professional and full of vitality.


    Her skin was fair and glowing, and she wore round glasses, which added intellectual charm.


    Tall and elegant, she was dressed in a white coat, looking very efficient.


    Wang Li put down the book in her hands, her face tender: "Come with me, let me take a look!"


    Saying that, she signaled Chen Nan to lend a hand.


    Chen Nan understood and helped Liu Yiyi into the examination room to lie down on the bed.


    Wang Li picked up her stethoscope and started to examine Liu Yiyi seriously, then asked if she had eaten any cold foods.


    He then said, "This is a clear case of acute gastroenteritis, you need an IV drip!"


    "If that''s the case, you''ll have to take leave and go home since the school can''t administer the IV."


    Liu Yiyi''s face was full of anxiousness, "But there''s a baseline test this afternoon!"


    This baseline test was extremely important, and she didn''t want to miss it.


    Wang Li, feeling helpless, said, "Although the test is important, in your current state, you simply can''t take the test this afternoon."


    Seeing Liu Yiyi so anxious, Chen Nan said, "Well, I''ve studied traditional Chinese medicine for a while, and if Yiyi trusts me, I can try treating you. It might alleviate your pain."


    Before Liu Yiyi could reply, Wang Li chuckled lightly and said, "Classmate, treating illnesses is not as simple as you think. I advise you not to mess around."


    "What if something goes wrong, can you bear the consequences?"


    It was obvious. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Li did not believe in Chen Nan''s abilities, even though he had hairpins and wore a black Taoist robe that gave people the impression of a hermit''s elegance and refinement.


    But, he was still too young.


    Not convincing enough to command respect.


    Liu Yiyi''s face was pale as she weakly asked, "How are you going to treat me?"


    Chen Nan replied, "Just a massage on the abdomen."


    "Let''s try it then!" Liu Yiyi didn''t believe in Chen Nan''s skills, but to her, it was just a massage, and it definitely wouldn''t lead to any accidents.


    If Chen Nan really could alleviate her pain, then she wouldn''t have to take leave to get an IV drip.


    Even if it didn''t alleviate the pain, it wouldn''t be a loss.


    Chen Nan smiled at Wang Li, "Doctor Wang, would you step out for a moment?"


    Wang Li turned and walked out, picking up a book from the table and began to read it earnestly.


    In the examination room, Chen Nan said to Liu Yiyi, "Just lift up your top to expose your abdomen."


    Liu Yiyi hummed softly, then did as Chen Nan directed, lifting her shirt to reveal her flat stomach.


    Maybe because the pain was too much, she didn''t feel shy that Chen Nan was a man.


    Seeing her expose her flat and tender belly, Chen Nan''s heartbeat quickened.


    Although Zhu Keren''s stomach was also flat and tender, it was different from that of a young girl like Liu Yiyi.


    Especially her delicate navel, which looked like a blooming flower.


    Without allowing himself to think further, he took a deep breath, then placed his hands on Liu Yiyi''s abdomen and began to massage and press.


    Her skin was smooth and delicate, and when Chen Nan placed his hands on it, the wonderful sensation instantly reached his heart.


    However, he didn''t forget the task at hand and continued to massage Liu Yiyi with focus and dedication.


    As time passed, the pained expression on Liu Yiyi''s face clearly improved.


    She closed her eyes, enjoying the slow departure of the pain from her body.


    Chen Nan''s special technique also brought her a previously unknown relaxation, making her forget the hardships of studying.


    It didn''t take long for the pain in her body to disappear completely.


    Yet she remained indulged in Chen Nan''s unique techniques, biting her red lips lightly and producing a faint moan.


    Hearing the moan of the beautiful school beauty, Chen Nan felt his mouth go dry, and a strange fluttering rose in his heart.


    This made him feel as if he were sitting on pins and needles, as if giving the school beauty a massage had become a painful task.


    At that moment, Liu Yiyi subconsciously reached out and grabbed Chen Nan''s hands, her eyes full of pleading, "Stop massaging!"


    Chen Nan was completely baffled, unsure why Liu Yiyi was acting this way.


    But when he saw the flush across the brows of the beautiful school beauty and her petite body trembling involuntarily.


    His mind went blank.


    All he did was massage her abdomen, yet it elicited a physical response from her?

 Chapter 15 - 15, Targeted by the Beautiful Doctor

    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s shocked gaze, Liu Yiyi had already guessed that he seemed to know she had experienced a physiological reaction.


    Her exquisite face instantly showed a shy blush, and her heart fluttered like a startled deer.


    She wished she could find a crack in the ground to sneak into.


    Because she had never imagined herself in such an embarrassing situation.


    Without much thought, she quickly sat up, hastily straightened her clothes, and with a flustered look said, "Well, I should head back to the classroom now!"


    Saying that, she scrambled away, not daring to even glance at Chen Nan.


    "Wow, is she really cured?"


    Watching Liu Yiyi leave the infirmary with light steps and a flushed face, Wang Li¡¯s beautiful eyes reflected a look of disbelief.


    She knew she had underestimated this young man in a Taoist robe, with a hairpin placed on his head.


    So, she hurried into the examination room.


    But the scene in front of her made her scalp tingle, and a tumultuous wave rose in her heart.


    She could clearly see that under his Taoist robe, there was a terrifying contour.


    It was as if there was a thick stick hidden inside, which made her feel both shocked and frightened.


    At the same time, she knew that Chen Nan must have experienced a physiological reaction while massaging Liu Yiyi.


    She cleared her throat to break the awkward silence and smiled charmingly, "I¡¯m Wang Li, what¡¯s your name?"


    "Chen Nan!" Chen Nan said with an embarrassed face, not expecting Wang Li to witness such a discomfited moment.


    Wang Li nodded slightly, full of anticipation in her eyes, "Actually, I¡¯ve always been very interested in traditional Chinese medicine. Can we talk about it privately?"


    Wang Li had joined the workforce after graduating from college.


    She had intended to become a doctor who could save lives and help the injured.


    However, without a strong family background, she was assigned to work in the school infirmary.


    Although the job was easy, it wasn¡¯t what she wanted.


    Thus, she would spend her days diligently reading medical books, striving to improve her professional knowledge.


    Nevertheless, most of the books only provided theoretical knowledge; it was difficult to enhance one¡¯s skills solely based on the theories of others.


    That¡¯s why she was so interested in Chen Nan.


    Because she could feel that Chen Nan¡¯s medical skills were truly miraculous.


    Chen Nan apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Wang, but my master has said we mustn¡¯t disclose our medical skills."


    The name of Chen Nan¡¯s master was Celestial Master, who possessed miraculous medical skills and upheld the duty to save lives and help the injured.


    However, when Chen Nan left the mountain, he was instructed that although he could rescue and aid others, he was not to teach their medical skills to someone else.


    As for why, Chen Nan didn¡¯t have an answer.


    Wang Li hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to refuse her; she instinctively grabbed his hand and pleaded softly, "I¡¯m not asking to learn your medical skills, just to share our experiences. Please, little brother, would you say yes for your sister?"


    Seeing the pretty doctor in the white coat begging like this, Chen Nan suddenly felt his mouth go dry, and his breath became much more rapid.


    Nevertheless, he was not swayed by her beauty.


    He quickly withdrew his hand and said, "Dr. Wang, I really can¡¯t agree to this."


    "Well, I should be getting back to class," he said, quickly walking out.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to refuse a beautiful woman.


    But when it came to the medical arts of his lineage,


    He truly didn¡¯t know how to choose.


    Watching Chen Nan flee, Wang Li adjusted her glasses on the bridge of her nose, her charming peachy eyes revealing a provocative smile, "I don¡¯t believe you can escape from my Five Finger Mountain!"


    ------


    Just as I got back to the classroom door, the bell signaling the end of class rang.


    Zhu Keren emerged, carrying her teaching materials head-on.


    Her face radiated a cool and exquisite beauty, embodying the temperament of an ice queen. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But upon seeing Chen Nan, her expression calm, she said, "The midterm exam is this afternoon. After lunch, come to my dormitory, I¡¯ll give you some private tutoring for your lessons!"


    Chen Nan obediently answered, "Yes, Teacher."


    After Zhu Keren left, the other students in the class also began to file out.


    Those who lived nearby went home for lunch, while those who lived further away or were boarding students headed to the cafeteria or food stalls outside the school.


    Jizhou First Middle School was quite a distance from my aunt¡¯s house, so Chen Nan always settled for lunch in the school cafeteria.


    Though the cafeteria¡¯s food wasn¡¯t as delicious and abundant as that from outside, it at least guaranteed food hygiene.


    He went to the cafeteria, got his meal, and then found a quiet spot to sit down.


    While he was eating his lunch, Liu Yiyi came over with her tray and sat opposite him.


    Chen Nan was already a standout figure at Jizhou First Middle School, attracting attention wherever he went.


    Not to mention Liu Yiyi, who was one of the three school beauties.


    When she took a seat opposite Chen Nan, it immediately caught the attention and whispers of the surrounding students.


    However.


    Neither Chen Nan nor Liu Yiyi paid any mind to other people¡¯s stares and gossip.


    "Thank you for curing my acute gastroenteritis," Liu Yiyi said with her head down, eating from her tray.


    Although she felt embarrassed by her previous physical reaction, upon calming down, she thought it was necessary to thank Chen Nan.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for him, she surely would have needed to take a leave of absence to get an IV drip, even missing the afternoon¡¯s exam.


    Chen Nan glanced at the braised pork in her tray and said, "Even though you¡¯ve recovered, you still shouldn¡¯t eat foods that are too greasy, as it could burden your digestive system more."


    Liu Yiyi acknowledged with an "Oh," and then picked up her chopsticks to transfer the pieces of braised pork from her tray into Chen Nan¡¯s.


    Chen Nan was stunned.


    I just told you not to eat greasy things, but I didn¡¯t ask you to give me your braised pork, did I?


    The surrounding students¡¯ skin crawled at this scene.


    They were already struggling to accept Liu Yiyi and Chen Nan sitting together for a meal.


    But now, the school beauty Liu had shared her food with him.


    This made them feel as if they were being force-fed dog food.


    And they also realized.


    The relationship between Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi seemed to be more than just deskmates.


    Liu Yiyi herself realized that her behavior was somewhat inappropriate, as helping someone else take food is a very intimate gesture.


    Instantly, a hint of shyness and panic tinted her cheeks, "My mother always taught me to cherish food. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, you can just throw it in the trash!"


    "That¡¯s a good habit!" Chen Nan smiled and then eagerly began eating the braised pork before him.


    Seeing this.


    A radiant smile appeared on Liu Yiyi¡¯s pure and captivating face.


    Like a bloom unfurling, it was stunning and moved one¡¯s heart.


    Not only because Chen Nan did not reject her braised pork.


    She also clearly felt the distance between them shrink considerably.


    Little did she know, this scene, witnessed by a young man in the distance, caused him to clench his fists tight, his eyes filled with intense hatred!

 Chapter 16 - 16, I really feel terrible

    Many boys in the school had a secret crush on, or admired, Liu Yiyi.


    Whenever they saw someone of the opposite sex getting too close to Liu Yiyi, it would spark their hostility.


    A young man named Huang Yuan, in the distance, was one of them.


    Moreover, he was the math class representative of senior year class one.


    Watching Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi behave so affectionately, a strong wave of anger surged in his heart.


    He silently swore to make Chen Nan pay a heavy price!


    Chen Nan was completely unaware of this.


    After dinner, led by Liu Yiyi, he arrived at Zhu Keren¡¯s dormitory.


    At that moment, another girl had just finished asking Zhu Keren a question and walked out with her textbook.


    "Teacher Zhu, eating instant noodles regularly is not good for your health," said Liu Yiyi with concern, noticing a cup of instant noodles on the table in Zhu Keren¡¯s dormitory.


    Zhu Keren smiled and said, "You go out first, I need to tutor Chen Nan with his homework!"


    Liu Yiyi hummed in acknowledgment, then stepped out.


    "Sit!" Zhu Keren picked up a prepared test paper and smiled, "Your task for this afternoon is to finish this test paper."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Did you ask me to come over just to tutor me in my studies?"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she said impatiently, "What else would it be? You don¡¯t think I want to do that kind of thing with you, do you?"


    Chen Nan grinned, "I¡¯d be more than happy!"


    "Pah!" Zhu Keren¡¯s gaze revealed a hint of spring, her face flushed with embarrassment, "This is the school, stop thinking nonsense and get on with the questions!"


    Chen Nan pursed his lips, "A kiss!"


    Zhu Keren showed a look of helplessness but still obliged and gave Chen Nan a kiss.


    But just as she was about to pull away from Chen Nan, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her with abandon.


    At the same time, his right hand mischievously climbed onto the proud fullness in front of Zhu Keren.


    Even through the fabric, he could clearly feel the wonderful touch.


    "Mmm..."


    Zhu Keren had not expected Chen Nan to be so bold, and although she was burning with desire, she hadn¡¯t lost her senses.


    She forcefully freed herself from Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, while straightening her disheveled clothes and gave Chen Nan a warning look, "Don¡¯t mess around, what if a student comes in later?"


    Although she too yearned to do that sort of thing with Chen Nan, this was her dormitory.


    A student might come in at any moment with a question.


    Chen Nan looked at the small tent in front of him and showed a wry smile, "But, it¡¯s really uncomfortable!"


    Zhu Keren also noticed that terrifying outline, her heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    She had just been with Chen Nan that morning!


    However.


    When she recalled that last night, Chen Nan hadn¡¯t pulled out before starting again, her inner shock subsided. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she blushed and said, "Focus on your questions, leave the rest to me." With that, she knelt down and crawled under the desk.


    Even though they couldn¡¯t do what they both loved with abandon here.


    She didn¡¯t want Chen Nan to keep suffering.


    Although the space under the desk was quite cramped, it was still big enough to accommodate her petite frame.


    Just like her petite body could accommodate Chen Nan¡¯s unbridled coming and going!


    "Mmm..."


    When Chen Nan felt himself enveloped by that warm sensation, his whole body involuntarily shivered.


    The wonderful feeling instantly reached his heart, giving him a floating sensation.


    This time, he didn¡¯t intentionally control the duration, and after only about ten minutes, he gave his fervent release to Zhu Keren.


    After all, Keren had already prepared the test paper for him.


    He should focus on improving his scores.


    He couldn¡¯t let down Keren¡¯s expectations of him.


    Keren, looking slightly fatigued, crawled out from under the desk, her face flushed with color, and she chided, "You little rascal, are you satisfied now?"


    "Focus and get started on the test paper, and if you miss more than five questions, don¡¯t even think about touching me again."


    She didn¡¯t mind doing those things with Nan, even if it meant using her mouth to help him release.


    And all of this was with the objective of improving Nan¡¯s academic performance.


    Nan nodded seriously and picked up a pen to start answering the questions.


    Meanwhile, Keren took the opportunity to slip into the bathroom; she leaned against the door, closed her eyes, and slipped her hand between her legs.


    Her mind was filled with images of Nan¡¯s muscular build, his burning gaze, and that big ¡¯treasure¡¯ of his that she both loved and hated.


    Accompanied by uncontrollable trembling from her body, she stopped what she was doing with her hand.


    A seductive flush rose to her cheeks, especially the enchanting look in her eyes, which was truly breathtaking.


    Of course, Nan had no idea Keren was doing ¡¯handwork¡¯ behind his back, or else he would have helped her out no matter what.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Nan handed over the test paper to Keren, saying, "Teacher Zhu, could you take a look at my paper?"


    Keren casually sat on the bed, a leg elegantly crossed over the other, displaying her sensual legs in full splendor.


    She scrutinized Nan¡¯s test paper seriously, and the process lasted almost five minutes.


    During this time, she was exceptionally serious and concentrated, which also showed Nan a different side of her, as calm as a virgin.


    "Not bad, you got all fifty questions correct, and your essay is distinctively conceived and quite profound. If the full score for the essay is sixty, you could get at least fifty points, or even more."


    She knew Nan¡¯s past grades weren¡¯t bad, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to excel in Chinese to such an extent.


    Especially the theme of the essay¡ªsomething that did not seem like the product of a high school student¡¯s mind; even she found Nan¡¯s essay stunning.


    Nan smiled, "That should be credited to the many books I¡¯ve read over the past two years."


    He had spent two years cultivating in the mountains, cut off from the outside world, passing his days with only books for company.


    Chinese was indeed very easy for him.


    Keren nodded slightly and then said, "Class is about to start, you should head back to the classroom!"


    "Goodbye, my precious!" Nan waved at Keren with reluctance to part.


    "Are you trying to kill me?" Keren chided angrily, seeming afraid that someone might overhear through the thin walls.


    Nan chuckled and left Keren¡¯s dorm with a spring in his step.


    What followed was the diagnostic test.


    Although it was just a diagnostic test, the students took it very seriously and approached it with great enthusiasm.


    Because there were so many subjects in high school, it was impossible to finish all the exams in just one afternoon.


    They only tested three compulsory subjects that afternoon: Chinese, Mathematics, and English.


    By the end of the tests, it was dark.


    Nan didn¡¯t stay for the evening self-study, and after school, he took a ride back to his aunt¡¯s house.


    Evening self-study might improve grades, but it was nothing compared to the efficiency of studying with a beautiful teacher like Keren!


    Keren was also wearing a bag and high heels, walking towards the school gates.


    But at that moment,


    a tall and thin young man with gold-framed glasses stopped in front of Keren.


    Keren recognized him as a student in her class and asked calmly, "Student Huang Yuan, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Yuan hesitated for a moment, his expression turned firm, "Teacher Zhu, I have to report that Nan and Liu Yiyi are dating!"

 Chapter 17 - 17, Attempting to Steal a Chicken But Losing the Rice Instead

    Hearing Huang Yuan¡¯s words, Zhu Keren couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows, clearly not believing what he said.


    Because she knew that Liu Yiyi had no intention of dating before college.


    Even if Chen Nan was quite exceptional.


    But he had just arrived in Class One of senior year three and became Liu Yiyi¡¯s deskmate. How could the two of them confirm their relationship so quickly? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Zhu Keren¡¯s skepticism towards his words, Huang Yuan hurriedly took out his phone, opened a video, which was the footage of Liu Yiyi and Chen Nan eating together.


    It was clearly visible that Liu Yiyi was giving her braised pork to Chen Nan.


    One could also see the sweet and endearing smile on Liu Yiyi¡¯s face as Chen Nan ate the braised pork she gave him.


    "Teacher Zhu, we are now in the most critical phase of the Gaokao preparation. You must stop the romance between Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi; it¡¯s best to separate them," Huang Yuan said with an air of righteousness.


    "Only by doing so can we ensure their performance during the Gaokao is stable."


    "There¡¯s also no need to worry that their romance will affect our class¡¯s average score," Huang Yuan declared with a sense of moral superiority.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t break Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi apart, he still wanted to coax Zhu Keren into separating their seats.


    That way, he would feel a bit more at ease.


    Zhu Keren nodded thoughtfully, then swiftly changed the subject, "Huang Yuan, you seem to have overlooked something."


    Huang Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank, and he couldn¡¯t help asking, "What is it?"


    Zhu Keren smiled faintly, "Using cellphones is prohibited during school!"


    The expression on Huang Yuan¡¯s face froze instantly.


    He was so focused on exposing Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi that he completely overlooked the school rule against using cellphones.


    "I will keep your phone for safekeeping until after the Gaokao," Zhu Keren said as she turned off the phone and put it in her bag, then she walked away in her high heels towards the school gates.


    Huang Yuan hurried after her, "Teacher Zhu, how will you deal with the matter of Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi dating?"


    Zhu Keren looked back at him, "Who said high school students are not allowed to date?"


    Huang Yuan was stunned on the spot.


    So, my tattling was utterly useless, and to make matters worse, the teacher even confiscated my phone?


    How is this any different from a futile attempt that ends in loss?


    "Huang Yuan, the Gaokao is in two months. I suggest you straighten out your attitude and don¡¯t let other people¡¯s affairs disturb your own state of mind!"


    Zhu Keren earnestly advised, and then she strode away, gradually disappearing from Huang Yuan¡¯s view.


    In fact, she knew that Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi were just classmates, nothing like what Huang Yuan had described.


    Even if they really were dating, does it mean that she should break them up?


    No!


    Even if they truly were dating, it was not her place to separate them.


    After all, both Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi had excellent academic results.


    Especially Liu Yiyi, who was a shoo-in for Tsinghua and Peking University.


    Even if Chen Nan couldn¡¯t make it into Tsinghua or Peking University, he would still secure a spot in a very good first-tier university.


    Separating them at this point would definitely affect their studies and mindset.


    It would be like totally mishandling a winning hand.


    That was something she definitely did not want to see.


    That¡¯s why Huang Yuan felt like a mute who has tasted a bitter herb, unable to speak of his distress.


    A pity.


    Huang Yuan just couldn¡¯t understand Zhu Keren¡¯s thinking.


    Elsewhere.


    Chen Nan had just returned home when he saw that his aunt had prepared a lavish dinner, complete with wild delicacies she had bought.


    There were also abalone and sea cucumber, both considered luxurious ingredients.


    "Dinner is ready, hurry up and wash your hands to eat!" Bai Zhi, wearing a white tank top, exposed her fair neck and sexy collarbones.


    Because of her overly full figure, the deep cleavage was clearly visible.


    Especially the roundness on either side of the cleavage, it stimulated Chen Nan¡¯s pupils.


    She wore a pair of gray shorts on the bottom, revealing her slender legs in full view, looking alluring and moving.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s heated gaze, Bai Zhi felt her mind in turmoil, and the image of them cuddling each other the night before last, helping one another, inevitably emerged in her mind.


    A blush rapidly spread across her face as she scolded with embarrassment, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and wash your hands!"


    Chen Nan mustered a forced smile, "Auntie, my head hurts a bit, I¡¯m going to lie down for a while; you go ahead and eat."


    Upon hearing this, concern immediately appeared on Bai Zhi¡¯s face. She quickly stepped forward and placed her delicate right hand on Chen Nan¡¯s forehead, wanting to feel if he had a fever.


    But touching with her hand wasn¡¯t very accurate, so she wrapped her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, pressed down, and then used her eyelid to sense his temperature.


    Her intentions were good, but during this process, that endless cleavage, and the full roundness, were clearly exposed in Chen Nan¡¯s field of vision.


    Especially the unique fragrance emanating from the aunt, it deeply stirred his heart.


    However.


    He was constantly controlling his emotions.


    Though he couldn¡¯t stop himself from having improper thoughts about his aunt.


    There were some things he absolutely must not mess with.


    This was his bottom line!


    "No fever either!" Bai Zhi didn¡¯t feel any sign of fever from Chen Nan, but was still full of concern, "It might be because you just returned to school, and because you¡¯re too anxious about your studies."


    "Here¡¯s what, you go back to your room and rest for a bit, eat later!"


    "Mm-hmm," Chen Nan nodded repeatedly. As soon as he returned to his room, his aunt came in with a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice: "Here, have some juice first to replenish vitamins." She was about to feed Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan felt awkward, "Auntie, I can do it myself!"


    Bai Zhi said softly, "You¡¯re not feeling well, let your aunt feed you."


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "Even if I¡¯m not well, I¡¯m not a child anymore, I¡¯m not to the point where I can¡¯t take care of myself."


    Bai Zhi dismissively said, "Even if you¡¯re seventy or eighty, in your aunt¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re still a child."


    At that, it seemed she thought of something, the juice in her hand shook, and nearly splashed out.


    A blush rose on her face as well.


    To be fair.


    Apart from his age, he really wasn¡¯t small!


    "Auntie, please go out, I¡¯m going to lie down by myself," Chen Nan took the orange juice from his aunt¡¯s hand without waiting for an answer.


    Facing such a sexy, gorgeous aunt.


    He was truly panicked.


    Fearing he couldn¡¯t maintain his inner rationality.


    Bai Zhi came back to her senses: "Alright, call me if you need anything!" She said and walked out, but constantly looked back, her concern for Chen Nan was evident.


    About an hour later, when Chen Nan heard the doorbell ring, he put on his slippers and headed downstairs with springy steps.


    By then, the aunt was talking with Zhu Keren about his headache, unsure if she could help him tutor on his homework tonight.


    Zhu Keren also felt a tug at her heart, seemingly surprised that someone as robust as Chen Nan could fall ill.


    Seeing Chen Nan bounding down the stairs, lively as a dragon, she felt somewhat relieved.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Auntie, my head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, let¡¯s have dinner first, and after eating, have Teacher Zhu help me with my homework."


    Bai Zhi showed an aunt¡¯s smile, "Alright, alright, let¡¯s eat." She said and hurriedly took the meal out of the thermal container.


    Chen Nan looked at Zhu Keren, "Teacher Zhu, won¡¯t you join us?"


    Zhu Keren also saw the sumptuous dinner on the table and tears suddenly glistened in her compelling eyes, looking pitiful and charming.


    Chen Nan was at a loss, "Why are you crying?"

 Chapter 18 - 18, Beautiful Teacher Throws Herself into His Arms

    "I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s probably just the wind outside," Zhu Keren said, her eyes reddening as she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, feeling a wave of deep emotion rising in her heart.


    Earlier, she had been puzzled, how could Chen Nan, such a robust man, suffer from headaches without any apparent reason?


    Only now did she realize.


    She had an epiphany.


    His so-called headache was merely an excuse to delay having dinner.


    His real intention was to wait to have dinner with her!


    In fact, at noon, Zhu Keren still harbored some resentments toward Chen Nan.


    Liu Yiyi, noticing her eating instant noodles, would kindly comment that instant noodles were bad for her health.


    But he, it seemed, saw nothing at all, not offering a single word of concern.


    This had saddened her, considering that their relationship wasn¡¯t just that of teacher and student, but also deeply intimate.


    But now.


    She truly understood Chen Nan.


    He was a man not adept at expressing himself.


    Yet.


    He would show his care for her through his actions.


    The lavish dinner on the table was the best answer!


    At this moment.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s feelings for Chen Nan underwent a subtle change.


    If previously her feelings for Chen Nan were driven by money and desire.


    Now, money and desire had diminished significantly.


    Replaced by a hint of love.


    Bai Zhi had already prepared a large table of dishes and didn¡¯t mind at all Zhu Keren joining them for dinner.


    Although their relationship was that of employer and employee.


    She was happy to share a few meals privately to foster their relationship, especially since she was counting on Zhu Keren to help improve Chen Nan¡¯s academic performance.


    And so.


    Zhu Keren also sat down at the dining table and began to enjoy the lavish meal.


    She couldn¡¯t remember the last time she had eaten such a rich and delicious dinner.


    Ever since her husband had been diagnosed with uremia, her life had changed drastically.


    Even though Liu Yiyi had told her at noon that eating instant noodles was bad for her health.


    But who knew.


    That even a bowl of instant noodles was a luxurious lunch for her?


    "Auntie, let¡¯s go upstairs to study!" After the meal, Chen Nan suggested they go upstairs to study.


    Bai Zhi gave them an indulgent smile, "Go ahead, you two!"


    Following this, Zhu Keren followed Chen Nan upstairs.


    Upon entering the room, she closed the door behind her and with a face full of deep affection, threw herself into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, wishing she could meld her body into his.


    She then stood on tiptoes, blushing, her eyes filled with love as she kissed Chen Nan.


    At the same time.


    She slipped her right hand underneath Chen Nan and easily grasped that burning, firm object.


    "Husband, I need you!"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face was flushed, her eyebrows emitting a seductive charm.


    This was the first time she had thrown herself into his arms and explicitly asked for Chen Nan¡¯s love.


    Chen Nan felt his mouth dry up and immediately, roughly carried her toward the bed.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face was full of happiness and love, passionately looking at Chen Nan, "I want you to take me from behind!"


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed, surprised she would make such a request.


    Although he had never gone that way, he had always wanted to try it.


    Zhu Keren, blushing, asked, "Do you know why I want you to take me from behind?"


    Chen Nan, "Why?"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face flushed red, "Because my husband has never been there, and I want you to go where he hasn¡¯t."


    Boom!


    A simple remark.


    Instantly ignited the desire in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, causing even his breathing to become hurried.


    Just as he had gently laid Zhu Keren on the bed,


    An inopportune knock on the door sounded again.


    Zhu Keren, in a panic, wriggled out of Chen Nan¡¯s embrace and rushed into the bathroom, afraid that Bai Zhi would come in and see her flushed face.


    Chen Nan also sat at the study desk, feigned calmness, and asked, "What is it, Auntie?"


    Bai Zhi smiled as she pushed open the door, holding a fruit tray, "I¡¯ve prepared some fruits for after your meal." As she spoke, she glanced in the direction of the bathroom, "You go ahead with your studies, I won¡¯t disturb you."


    After Bai Zhi left, Zhu Keren came out of the bathroom with a red face, looking guilty.


    Chen Nan raised an eyebrow, "Shall we continue?"


    Zhu Keren playfully stuck out her pink tongue, "Let¡¯s study first, let¡¯s save that sort of thing for another day!"


    She indeed wanted to continue that sort of thing with Chen Nan, since during the day, all she thought about were the moments spent together with him.


    Not to mention, Chen Nan¡¯s thoughtful act of waiting for her to eat made her wish she could devote herself to him completely.


    But considering his aunt was at home and could possibly barge in at any moment, she could only abandon that thought.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t say much either, because he also felt that with his aunt at home, he couldn¡¯t freely do those sorts of things with Zhu Keren.


    So.


    He began to study under Zhu Keren¡¯s tutoring.


    His scores in liberal arts were still quite good.


    But for the college entrance exam, there were also physics, biology, and chemistry as auxiliary subjects, which were also part of the overall score.


    Even though he was a liberal arts student, to achieve excellent results in the college entrance exam, these three subjects were very important.


    At nine-thirty in the evening.


    Zhu Keren had also completed her tutoring tasks for the day, totaling two hours.


    Bai Zhi also paid her four thousand yuan for the tutoring fee, two thousand of which was for yesterday¡¯s session.


    After receiving the money, Zhu Keren felt very happy inside because that money was enough for her husband¡¯s dialysis session.


    After watching Zhu Keren disappear into the darkness as she left the villa, Chen Nan hesitated, then said nervously, "Auntie, I want to move out and live somewhere else!"


    Bai Zhi furrowed her brows, "Move out? Where to?"


    Chen Nan chuckled, "I want to rent a place near the school."


    "Why?" Bai Zhi¡¯s face filled with displeasure, "Has your auntie made you uncomfortable, or do you feel unhappy living here at my house?"


    If Chen Nan wanted to go back to his own home, she definitely wouldn¡¯t mind.


    But hearing that he wanted to rent a place to live,


    Bai Zhi was very angry.


    "Auntie, don¡¯t misunderstand!" Seeing that his aunt was angry, Chen Nan quickly explained, "I just feel the time is too pressing, and your place is so far from school."


    "Just going to and from school takes more than an hour on the road."


    Seeing his aunt¡¯s expression soften slightly, Chen Nan pressed on, "That time would be better spent studying."


    "Although an hour each day doesn¡¯t seem long,"


    "but with the college entrance exam in two months, an hour each day adds up to more than sixty hours."


    "Those sixty hours could definitely improve my scores in physics, biology, and chemistry." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And, I would only live out there for two months. After the exams, I¡¯ll move back."


    Bai Zhi snorted, "You better keep your word. If you don¡¯t move back after the exams, then you and I will cut off our relationship!"


    Although she didn¡¯t want Chen Nan to move out, she had to admit he made a good point.


    Their house was indeed quite far from his school.


    Chen Nan was inwardly delighted.


    If he rented a place near the school, wouldn¡¯t that mean he could unabashedly do those sorts of things with Zhu Keren?

 Chapter 19 - 19, Auntie, Hurry Up

    Chen Nan wanted to move out for a reason.


    One.


    Traveling to and from school while living at his aunt¡¯s place was indeed inconvenient, and he figured that he could use that time to sleep in a bit longer in the morning.


    Two.


    If his aunt was home, he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch Zhu Keren.


    She was clearly his woman, but the inability to touch her tormented Chen Nan deeply.


    Three.


    This was also the most important point, his desire for women had become extremely strong since he returned.


    Moreover, it seemed that his aunt didn¡¯t mind doing that sort of thing with him.


    Therefore, he feared if he stayed there any longer, the two of them might do something that defied human ethics.


    That¡¯s why he suggested renting a place to live for a couple of months.


    "It¡¯s getting late, you should go back to sleep," Bai Zhi said with a touch of sadness.


    "Good night, Auntie!" Chen Nan obediently said, and then returned to his own room.


    He had just laid down when,


    Bai Zhi pushed open the door, walked in barefoot, and laid down on the pillow next to him, under Chen Nan¡¯s startled gaze.


    Smelling the unique fragrance of his aunt, Chen Nan became a little panicked, "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    "You¡¯re moving out tomorrow, and I can¡¯t bear to let you go. Let me sleep with you tonight," Bai Zhi said emotionally, her voice revealing a hint of sadness.


    Chen Nan softly hummed a reply, then turned off the bedside lamp.


    The darkness of the room was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    So quiet that only their breaths could be heard.


    But.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart was tumultuous and far from calm.


    He was already finding it hard to resist the allure of his aunt, a mature woman.


    Not to mention, he had seized Zhu Keren the previous night while his aunt was away on a business trip and tasted a woman¡¯s flavor.


    Some things have only two possibilities: never or countless times.


    Especially after having tasted a woman, he had fallen deep into it and lost all sense of restraint.


    At this moment, an intense longing and impulse surged in his heart, desiring to taste his aunt¡¯s flavor.


    But he strained to control the desire within him.


    He did not want to cross the line and do something that defied human ethics.


    And at that moment,


    he distinctly felt a cool little hand grasp his Inheritor.


    The chill sensation sent a jolt through his body, electrifyingly indescribable.


    "Auntie, let go!" Chen Nan utterly panicked, not expecting his aunt to grab him again.


    Bai Zhi¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, "You¡¯re in so much pain, wouldn¡¯t it be alright for your aunt to give you a hand?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s throat was parched, "Auntie, I appreciate your kindness, but our relationship... we really can¡¯t do this kind of..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Bai Zhi¡¯s hand began to move rapidly.


    A pleasurable moan escaped from Chen Nan¡¯s lips uncontrollably, as the desire inside him burned fiercely.


    Even though he knew that he should not do such things with his aunt, even though he could stop her,


    deep down, he hoped his aunt would help him.


    While Chen Nan was basking in the pleasure brought by his aunt, a voice full of longing whispered in his ear, "Your aunt is suffering too, can you bear to watch me like this?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart shuddered violently, as if sobering up slightly.


    He involuntarily swallowed and said nervously, "I... I can only use my hand."


    This was his limit.


    Bai Zhi blushed, hummed in agreement, and then closed her eyes with a look of anticipation and happiness, allowing Chen Nan¡¯s scorching hand to wander over her body.


    His hands seemed to have a mysterious power, releasing the longing in her heart.


    After a short while, her sensual body began to heat up, and her eyes brimmed with desire.


    Especially when Chen Nan¡¯s hand ventured to that secret place, she uncontrollably let out an enchanting moan, her body convulsing continuously.


    She experienced pleasure.


    But Chen Nan stood tall and proud, looking fierce.


    "Lie down, I¡¯ll try a different method to help you," Bai Zhi said, her face flushed. She slowly knelt between Chen Nan¡¯s legs, then lifted her fair and full bosom to wrap it around little Chen Nan.


    Even though the room was dim, Chen Nan could still see the provocative scene before him.


    Suddenly feeling his mind go blank, it seemed he hadn¡¯t anticipated that his aunt would help him in this way.


    After all, such erotic scenes he had only seen in Japanese dramas.


    The feeling of being enveloped in softness deeply stimulated his innermost being, making his breaths incredibly hurried.


    "Aunt, don¡¯t... don¡¯t be so slow, quicker!" Chen Nan¡¯s eyes burned with passion, his hands gripping the bedsheet tightly, striving to control the urges within him.


    Bai Zhi also knew Chen Nan was about to release, to avoid him spraying everywhere.


    She hesitated, then made a bold move, parting her alluring red lips and leaning down to take him into her mouth...


    "Mmm..."


    In that instant of being wrapped in warmth, the ultimate physical and mental experience caused Chen Nan to release immediately.


    "Ugh!"


    Bai Zhi gagged and, with a red face, ran into the bathroom.


    Chen Nan lay on the bed, panting.


    Although he felt extremely relaxed at that moment, a strong sense of guilt surged from deep within him.


    After all.


    The woman who had helped him was his own aunt!


    And what they did was against moral and ethical conduct.


    Whoosh! S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only after the sound of the toilet flushing came from the bathroom did Bai Zhi, with a reddened face and her delicate feet bare, walk out.


    She lay down contentedly next to Chen Nan and softly said, "If you¡¯re feeling uncomfortable outside, come home, and your aunt will help you release it."


    "Remember not to use your hand."


    "It¡¯s bad for your health."


    Chen Nan uttered a sound of agreement, "Thank you, Aunt."


    "Go to sleep now!" Bai Zhi said tenderly and then snuggled up to Chen Nan, falling asleep quickly.


    The next day.


    When Chen Nan awoke, his aunt was no longer in sight.


    So much so, he couldn¡¯t tell if what happened last night was a dream or reality.


    He washed up, got dressed, and went downstairs.


    His aunt had also prepared a delicious breakfast.


    She was dressed in a white, form-fitting blouse paired with a black hip-hugging skirt and black Balenciaga stockings, outlining a sensually provocative figure.


    She truly was a ravishing beauty.


    Her face was bare yet stunning, her black hair casually spilled over her shoulders adding to her charm.


    "I¡¯m quite busy these next few days and can¡¯t help you look at apartments," she said.


    "Try to find a place yourself at noon!"


    "I¡¯ve transferred fifty thousand yuan to your WeChat. Use it for now. If it¡¯s not enough, let me know," Bai Zhi calmly continued her breakfast.


    "Okay."


    After breakfast, under his aunt¡¯s reluctant gaze, Chen Nan, carrying a bag, left the house.


    He hailed a taxi outside the complex, took out his phone, and began searching for rental listings.


    Eventually, he found an apartment near Jizhou First Middle School, a two-bedroom flat, with fine decoration, ready to move in.


    But with classes starting soon, he had no time to view the apartment now.


    So he called the landlord to arrange a viewing at noon.


    Half an hour later, Chen Nan arrived at Jizhou First Middle School, greeted by youthful, vibrant faces.


    As he walked toward his classroom, in the distance Huang Yuan was speaking viciously to a young man nearly two meters tall, "Cousin, this is the guy. You must give him a good beating for me!"

 Chapter 20 - 20, The Beautiful Landlady

    Ever since Huang Yuan saw Liu Yiyi give the braised pork to Chen Nan in the cafeteria yesterday at noon, he had been restless.


    He had thought about tattling to Zhu Keren to target the two, but unexpectedly, Zhu Keren had reacted indifferently.


    He even confiscated his cell phone.


    This made his anger intensify, and that was why he went to his cousin, Liu Jun.


    Liu Jun was a genuine sports student, standing two meters tall, exceptionally burly.


    If he made a move, he could definitely make Chen Nan cry for his mom and dad.


    However, when Liu Jun saw Chen Nan¡¯s attire, he frowned, feeling a strange sense of crisis.


    After all, ordinary people were somewhat wary of Taoists and monks in the mountains.


    Huang Yuan stoked the fire by saying, "Cousin, you aren¡¯t scared, are you?"


    "Why would I be afraid of him?" Liu Jun said with an unhappy face, "Damn it, I¡¯m the vice-captain of the sports team, I could crush him with one hand."


    "But still, we are all senior year students."


    "If I really did hit him and the school started investigating, then I¡¯d be done for."


    Fighting was already prohibited in the school, let alone with college entrance exams looming.


    At this time, even the usual troublemakers were behaving themselves.


    Moreover, Chen Nan was the top student of the senior class one.


    If he really hit Chen Nan, he might very well be expelled just before the college entrance exams.


    "What should we do then?" Huang Yuan was unwilling, really wanting to teach Chen Nan a lesson to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "I remember there¡¯s a PE class this afternoon, right?" Liu Jun¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile, "During PE class, I guarantee I¡¯ll make him embarrass himself in public, leaving him faceless in your class."


    Huang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, "As long as it makes him embarrass himself publicly and lose face in our class, that¡¯s enough for me!"


    ------


    There were no lessons in the morning either.


    It was continuing with test preparation.


    This time it was political science, history, and geography.


    Although Chen Nan was a returning student, he had read too many Taoist books in the mountains these past two years.


    All of these had related knowledge.


    Thus, these three subjects were a piece of cake for him; he was able to finish the exam papers half an hour early every time.


    His handwriting was neat, and his answers were perfect, even making the proctoring teacher secretly admire his ability.


    When it was almost time for school to let out at noon, Zhu Keren came to the classroom. She nodded to the monitoring teacher and then headed straight to Chen Nan, whispering, "Come to my dormitory after lunch." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The subjects for the afternoon¡¯s test preparation were physics, biology, and chemistry, and she wanted to tutor Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan said, "I saw an apartment off-campus, the landlord is coming over at noon, I need to step out."


    Zhu Keren paused, seemingly not expecting Chen Nan to give up a luxurious villa to rent a house off-campus.


    However, to be fair, this would indeed save commuting time to and from school.


    Coming back to her senses, she said, "Do you need a teacher to go check it out with you?"


    Chen Nan replied, "No need, I can go by myself."


    Zhu Keren didn¡¯t say much more and then turned and left.


    After school at noon, Chen Nan left the school quickly.


    Meanwhile, he contacted the landlord again and found out the landlord would be there in another half an hour.


    He quickly grabbed something to eat at the fast-food restaurant at the school gate.


    After eating, he went to the residential area next to the school.


    The neighborhood wasn¡¯t very big, but it had excellent greening and even implemented pedestrian and vehicle segregation, so one couldn¡¯t see cars parked randomly within the area.


    He arrived at building 7, unit 3, and took the elevator to the front of door 801.


    After waiting for almost five minutes, the elevator doors opened, and a beautiful young woman in her thirties appeared, wearing dark red sunglasses, a white T-shirt, paired with sky-blue skinny jeans.


    Her ample front was trembling noticeably, much more intense than Zhu Keren and Bai Zhi.


    It looked exceptionally exaggerated, giving off a d¨¦j¨¤ vu feeling that seemed to burst out.


    She had bright, lively eyes and her skin was fair and flawless, appearing very soft and tender.


    In her hand, she carried an LV bag, exuding a trendy and attractive aura.


    "Is it you who wants to rent my apartment?" Lu Anran looked at Chen Nan with surprise, not expecting the other party to be a Taoist.


    For such Outer World People, she felt somewhat resistant in her heart.


    Chen Nan took out his student ID and then said, "Although I am wearing a Taoist robe, I haven¡¯t taken the vows; I just like Taoist culture."


    Lu Anran nodded slightly, then opened the door and led Chen Nan into her apartment.


    "This apartment was just renovated, all the furniture and appliances are brand new."


    "Although there are only two bedrooms, both are sunlit, and the floor plan is quite nice."


    "If you like it, we can sign the contract anytime."


    "However, I don¡¯t accept short-term rentals, it has to be at least one year."


    Chen Nan: "The apartment is indeed quite nice, but can the rent be a bit cheaper?"


    Lu Anran smiled and shrugged, "You know, this complex is genuinely a prime school district property, just across the street from a school."


    "You¡¯ve also seen the greening of the complex and the layout of the apartment; it¡¯s quite rare throughout Jizhou."


    "Plus, I believe you must have checked the prices."


    Chen Nan said, "Could 30,000 work? If it does, we can sign the contract now."


    He had indeed inquired about the rent in this neighborhood beforehand, and paying 32,000 a year was definitely not low.


    Even though his aunt had transferred 50,000 yuan to him, not missing those 2,000, he still wanted to try his luck.


    Wouldn¡¯t the money saved be great to buy Zhu Keren some pork ribs?


    "Fine, 30,000 it is!" Lu Anran agreed readily to the price offered by Chen Nan.


    Because she could see that, although this young man dressed like a Taoist, he exuded cleanliness and was tidy all over.


    Most landlords prefer tenants who are clean and tidy, as they would take good care of the apartment.


    Afterwards, the two signed the contract, Chen Nan also added Lu Anran on WeChat, and transferred the rent to her.


    Lu Anran also sent Chen Nan the numbers for the electricity, water, and gas meters.


    Later, they took the elevator downstairs together.


    In the confined space of the elevator, Chen Nan could distinctly smell a faint scent of milk coming from her.


    As they were about to part on the first floor, Chen Nan suddenly mentioned, "Miss Lu, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go near water today."


    Lu Anran furrowed her brow slightly, "Why?"


    "No specific reason. Just take care, goodbye." Chen Nan smiled and did not explain further, striding out of the elevator.


    Everyone has their own destiny, and if it were an ordinary person, he certainly would not have revealed anything.


    His advice stemmed ultimately from the fact that Lu Anran had given him a discount of 2,000 yuan on the rent.


    Lu Anran, puzzled, took the elevator to the underground parking lot and then drove out of the neighborhood in a Mercedes SUV, heading straight for Lake Heart Island.


    She and several friends had planned to go to Lake Heart Island to enjoy the lake¡¯s delicacies.


    But just as she arrived at Lake Heart Island, about to get on a speedboat, she remembered Chen Nan¡¯s advice, and a vague uneasiness surged in her heart.

 Chapter 21 - 21, He is a Hermit Master

    Today was supposed to be a day filled with sunshine and gentle breezes.


    The breeze stirred the lake¡¯s surface, creating ripples that glimmered under the sunlight.


    "Are there any more passengers getting on the boat?" the staff member responsible for piloting the speedboat shouted loudly.


    Chen Nan had been thinking about getting on the boat.


    But looking at the sparkling lake, for some reason, she suddenly had an illusion.


    It seemed as if Lake Nan had turned into a monstrous beast that devoured people whole, its gaping maw wide open, silently waiting for her arrival.


    In the end.


    She gave up the idea of boarding and picked up her phone to call her best friend on Lake Heart Island, "I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell, you guys go ahead and eat!"


    After a brief chat, she hung up and drove away from Lake Nan.


    And just as she was heading toward Jizhou City.


    She met fire department personnel head-on, driving their fire engine at breakneck speed.


    This involuntarily made her frown.


    At that moment, her phone rang, displaying the name of her best friend, Xu Nuo.


    Thinking that the other party was still trying to persuade her to go to Lake Heart Island for a meal, she answered the call and said, "Nuonuo, I really don¡¯t feel well, you guys go ahead and eat, I¡¯ll treat you another day."


    "Anran, you were lucky you didn¡¯t come to Lake Heart Island just now," a voice rattled with shock came from the phone: "You have no idea, a speedboat encountered a hurricane out on the lake just now; it got flipped upside down, and a dozen tourists fell into the water. Their fate is unknown at the moment."


    Boom!


    Those few sentences made Lu Anran¡¯s scalp tingle, and she abruptly stopped in the middle of the road.


    It felt like a bomb had gone off in her head.


    A strong sense of relief rose in her heart.


    Lucky for her, she didn¡¯t board the boat.


    Otherwise, she might now be at the bottom of Lake Nan.


    Without any warning,


    A roar came from outside the car window: "Can¡¯t you fucking drive? Friggin¡¯ rich in a Mercedes and you just slam the brakes? You think this is your own backyard?"


    Seeing the angry middle-aged man outside her window, Lu Anran snapped back to her senses amid the shock, realizing she had almost caused a traffic accident.


    Without much thought, she quickly rolled down the window, her face apologetic, "I¡¯m sorry, brother, I just felt a bit ill just now." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that it was a strikingly beautiful woman, and considering her pale complexion and friendly attitude, the middle-aged man¡¯s anger dissipated immediately.


    After all, what man doesn¡¯t fantasize about a chance romantic encounter?


    Not to mention, Lu Anran was driving a Mercedes, a sure sign of a wealthy woman.


    He quickly responded, "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were feeling unwell. So, can you drive now? Or should I take you to the hospital?"


    "No need, I feel much better now," Lu Anran said with a smile, then she rolled up the window and drove off.


    Having just had a brush with death, her heart was still far from calm.


    Her mind was filled with Chen Nan¡¯s handsome, refined face.


    "Chen Nan, who exactly are you? How could you know that I would encounter a disaster today?"


    "Could it be that you truly are a prognosticating sage from the Outer World?"


    She knew.


    That she was alive today thanks to the warning Chen Nan had given her.


    Otherwise, she definitely would have boarded the boat to Lake Heart Island without hesitation.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know who Chen Nan truly was, the life-saving grace he provided weighed more than Mount Tai.


    She picked up her phone and sent a WeChat message: Thank you.


    She didn¡¯t say too much.


    Because in her opinion, the debt of a life saved was heavier than Mount Tai, such grace should be thanked and repaid in person.


    The reason she sent those two characters was to tell Chen Nan that she had listened to his words.


    Chen Nan, who was buying bedding and daily condiments at the supermarket, also showed a slight smile on his face after seeing the message from Lu Anran.


    He knew that Lu Anran had listened to his words and avoided a disaster.


    It took him over an hour to buy everything he could think of.


    New bedding, pillows, as well as replacement slippers, toothbrushes, towels, and other daily necessities.


    And that included oil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar, although there were many restaurants nearby, so there was no need to cook oneself.


    But.


    Living in the mountains for two years, he had long been accustomed to a simple diet, and he also enjoyed cooking.


    After delivering the items he bought back to the Jinxiu Qiancheng community, he rushed back to the school without stopping.


    Next up were exams in physics, biology, and chemistry¡ªbaseline tests.


    The exams finished at five in the afternoon.


    After the exams, it was the physical education class that the seniors loved the most.


    After all, they had reached the most severe and anxious stage of their senior year.


    On weekdays, forget about holidays; even Saturdays and Sundays were spent in class, so the only relaxation they got was the PE class after the baseline tests.


    With over twenty senior classes, everyone gathered on the playing field, which was still a way to relax their minds and bodies, even if they did nothing at all.


    Chen Nan, after all, was two years older than these students, and after living in the mountains for two years, he felt somewhat out of place among these high schoolers.


    So, after arriving at the field, he went straight to the quiet corner in the southwest of the square.


    Enjoying the solitary peace, he watched the students playing basketball, football, and the girls gathered in small groups, whispering to each other.


    However, a graceful figure approached him under the setting sun.


    She was about 1.7 meters tall, wearing an ordinary school uniform, but she radiated a pure and charming aura.


    Among the more than two thousand senior students, she stood out like a crane amongst chickens.


    Liu Yiyi casually sat beside Chen Nan, "Why are you sitting here alone? Why not join the others in a game or play some ball?"


    Chen Nan smiled and shrugged, "Apart from you, I¡¯m not familiar with them!"


    The girl said softly, "I feel like you should try to blend in with the other students, after all, you¡¯re now a part of our senior class one."


    And just then.


    A basketball flew over from the distance, heading straight for his head; he decisively reached out and smoothly caught it in his hand.


    "Buddy, want to join us in a game?" the deputy captain of the sports team, Liu Jun, dressed in a basketball uniform, walked over with a smile.


    Huang Yuan also approached with a few classmates from senior class one, all wearing light smiles on their faces.


    Liu Yiyi encouraged from the side in a soft voice, "Now that you¡¯re a student, you should have the vitality of a student; don¡¯t see yourself as someone from outside the world."


    "Because only as students, can we shamelessly enjoy our youth."


    A light sparked in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Youth is priceless.


    If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s enjoy our youth in the limited time we have!


    Thinking this, he slowly stood up with the basketball in hand, looked toward Liu Jun, and said with a smile, "How do we play?"


    Seeing Chen Nan take the bait, both Huang Yuan and Liu Jun felt a surge of excitement.


    Especially Huang Yuan, whose heartbeat quickened, as if he could see Chen Nan making a fool of himself in front of everyone!

 Chapter 22 - 22, Crushing Victory

    Liu Jun smiled, "How about we compete in shooting three-pointers? Ten shots each, whoever makes more three-pointers wins the final victory."


    "Sure!" Chen Nan grinned, "Is there a wager?"


    Upon hearing this,


    a gleam flashed in Liu Jun¡¯s eyes. He never expected Chen Nan would actually want to add a wager.


    He immediately smiled and said, "That can be arranged."


    Chen Nan said, "How about this, the loser buys a cup of milk tea for every student and teacher in the twenty-six senior classes of the entire school?"


    Liu Jun and the boys beside him froze. Jizhou First Middle School had over two thousand three hundred senior students.


    If every person gets a cup of milk tea, that would be quite a sum!


    "If you¡¯re scared, then forget it!" Chen Nan said, tiptoeing and tossing the basketball in his hands towards the hoop.


    But it hit the rim and didn¡¯t score.


    "Okay!" said Liu Jun with a smile, "Then, as you said, ten shots each, and the loser buys milk tea for all the senior students and teachers."


    As soon as these words were spoken,


    they immediately caught the attention of the surrounding senior students, and in no time, a crowd gathered around, full of anticipation.


    For them, regardless of who won, they would get a cup of milk tea.


    But some astutely sensed that there seemed to be some kind of grudge between Chen Nan and Liu Jun; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t go to such extremes.


    Regret was written all over Liu Yiyi¡¯s pretty face.


    She didn¡¯t know why Liu Jun was targeting Chen Nan, but she really shouldn¡¯t have encouraged Chen Nan to mingle with these people.


    At that moment,


    a slightly overweight boy said cheerfully, "My family owns six milk tea shops. If you need milk tea, I can have it delivered directly!"


    Huang Yuan waved his hand grandly, "Just have it delivered, and whoever loses will pay the bill."


    Over two thousand cups of milk tea wasn¡¯t a small number; he didn¡¯t believe that Chen Nan, the penniless Taoist, could come up with that much money.


    If he couldn¡¯t produce the money, he would certainly be disgraced and become the laughingstock of Jizhou First Middle School.


    "All right!"


    The chubby boy sneakily took out his phone and called his mom, asking her to prepare two thousand five hundred cups of milk tea.


    As more and more students gathered to watch, Chen Nan and Liu Jun became the focal point of over two thousand senior students on the sports field.


    "You go first!" Chen Nan said with one hand behind his back and a slight smile on his face.


    He was no fool.


    He could clearly sense that this Liu Jun harbored hostility towards him; otherwise, the basketball wouldn¡¯t have hit him so precisely on such a big court. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was precisely the reason he suggested that the loser buy everyone a cup of milk tea.


    It was his way of wanting to bleed him a little.


    "Okay."


    Liu Jun immediately grabbed a basketball nearby, stood outside the three-point line, cradled the basketball in his hands, and threw it into the hoop with a jump.


    Seeing this, the onlooking students couldn¡¯t help but clap and cheer.


    "That¡¯s the basics!" Liu Jun¡¯s face glowed with a light smile, the deputy captain of the school sports team and the leading player of the basketball team.


    He had participated in college basketball competitions within the province and achieved quite good rankings.


    Shooting three-pointers was as easy as pie for him.


    He was accustomed to those admiring gazes.


    And so,


    in less than three minutes, he scored ten three-pointers, to the delight of the audience.


    "Your turn!"


    Liu Jun tossed the ball to Chen Nan, his face bearing an intriguing smile.


    He considered himself invincible.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Chen Nan at all.


    Chen Nan caught the basketball thrown by Liu Jun with one hand and immediately lobbed it toward the hoop.


    This action surprised many.


    Everyone knows you need both hands to shoot three-pointers, yet he attempted a one-handed long shot.


    Could he make it?


    Amidst the shocked stares, the basketball Chen Nan threw traced a beautiful parabola through the air and fell precisely into the hoop.


    ```


    Wow!


    The scene erupted into a hubbub.


    Nobody expected that Chen Nan¡¯s one-handed long shot would actually make it into the basket.


    It was a bit outrageous.


    "Just a blind cat running into a dead rat, what¡¯s the big deal?" Huang Yuan said with disdain. Although he didn¡¯t often play basketball, he had also successfully made long shots before.


    He was not impressed with Chen Nan¡¯s skills.


    But next, Chen Nan silenced him with his actions.


    He took out the handkerchief he carried with him and tied it over his eyes, effectively blinding himself.


    He then made a one-handed long shot.


    When they saw him make a one-handed three-pointer blindfolded,


    the large schoolyard fell silent as the grave; everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with deep horror as they looked at him.


    Just making a one-handed long shot was incredible enough.


    Not to mention, this guy was doing it blindfolded.


    Even seeing it with their own eyes, everyone felt a chill run down their spines.


    Although Liu Jun¡¯s skills were well-known,


    to be fair,


    Chen Nan¡¯s skills were a dimensional smackdown for him!


    At that moment,


    Liu Jun also realized that he had made a fatal mistake in picking a fight with Chen Nan.


    This guy¡¯s skills could very well be above his own.


    Ultimately,


    Chen Nan finished shooting ten balls.


    Without exception,


    all of them were three-point swishes.


    Once he took the handkerchief off his eyes, thunderous cheers rang in his ears, and everyone was subdued by his skill.


    Especially some girls, who looked at Chen Nan with adoration in their eyes.


    Lucky this wasn¡¯t on a college campus.


    If it were on a college campus, Chen Nan would have gained the right of first choice in courtship!


    Huang Yuan¡¯s face darkened as he watched Chen Nan, not expecting his skills to be so exquisite. He snorted heavily, "Even if you made ten three-pointers, so what? My cousin didn¡¯t lose any points."


    Clearly,


    even though he thought Chen Nan was better, he wasn¡¯t willing to admit his cousin lost.


    Moreover,


    their agreement was to see who made more three-pointers, not to show off shooting skills.


    However,


    any perceptive person could see that Chen Nan was clearly a notch above.


    Even if the competition was just about who made more three-pointers.


    But the whole point of doing this was to test each other¡¯s skills!


    For a while,


    everyone looked at Huang Yuan with disdain.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Let¡¯s just say I lost. I¡¯ll treat you to the milk tea!"


    "Mr. Chen, do you think I can¡¯t bear to lose? Losing is losing, winning is winning, just over two thousand cups of milk tea, I can still afford it," Liu Jun said with a grim face; he naturally didn¡¯t want to admit defeat easily, nor did he want to spend so much money on milk tea.


    But he knew that if he let Chen Nan treat everyone to milk tea today, from this day forward, he would no longer have a place in the schoolyard.


    Even though he was about to graduate.


    After graduation, he would also become a laughingstock among the junior students.


    Thus, he could only suffer in silence.


    Chen Nan smiled slightly and said, "Then thanks for Captain Liu¡¯s generosity. I believe everyone will remember that before the college entrance exam, you treated us all to a cup of milk tea!"


    Liu Jun almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Why am I the one paying for everyone¡¯s milk tea, yet all the credit¡¯s going to this guy?


    ```

 Chapter 23 - 23, The Beautiful Teacher is Moved Again

    The carefree and relaxing PE class was over in a blink of an eye.


    After class.


    Each class¡¯s physical education representative, together with a few students, headed to the school gate to collect milk tea, then distributed it to their classmates.


    Chen Nan, of course, got a cup too and sipped on his milk tea while leaving the school.


    Meanwhile.


    Liu Jun and the Huang brothers had gathered more than twenty thousand yuan, their faces full of reluctance as they transferred it to the staff at the milk tea shop.


    "It¡¯s all your damn fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have made a fool of myself in public today?" Liu Jun glared furiously at his cousin, wishing he could give him a sound beating.


    Huang Yuan¡¯s face was full of grievance, "I also didn¡¯t expect that guy to be so skilled at basketball."


    Liu Jun snorted coldly, "I don¡¯t care about your grudge with Chen Nan, but you must pay me back for the milk tea today."


    They were all high school students, and although they had some pocket money, they weren¡¯t wealthy.


    And he had taken out more than ten thousand yuan in New Year¡¯s money.


    "Alright, after I finish my college entrance celebration, I¡¯ll pay you back the more than ten thousand yuan," Huang Yuan said, on the verge of tears yet feeling utterly despondent.


    Earlier, to tattle, his phone was confiscated by Zhu Keren.


    And now.


    He had lost more than twenty thousand yuan.


    It was truly a case of trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it!


    On the other side, Chen Nan went to the supermarket within his residential area, bought some rice, flour, oil, and meat, eggs, and milk, as well as some vegetables and other groceries.


    After returning home, he took off his robe, put on an apron, and started to get busy.


    At half-past seven in the evening.


    The doorbell rang.


    Chen Nan hurriedly opened the door, and what greeted him was Zhu Keren¡¯s sexy face and a curvaceous figure, holding two bags of fruit in her hands.


    "I just finished cooking, come on in!" Chen Nan warmly invited Zhu Keren into the room and fetched her a pair of slippers.


    After setting down the fruit, Zhu Keren began to look around the rental house that Chen Nan lived in. Although the house wasn¡¯t large, it satisfied her greatly.


    Because, it was just like the home she had imagined.


    Zhu Keren took a tour and then headed to the dining room, where the table was already set with four dishes and a soup.


    There were both meat and vegetarian options, and it looked quite lavish.


    "Did you cook all this?" Zhu Keren¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    Chen Nan chuckled, "Otherwise?"


    "Daoist Chen, you truly impress!" Zhu Keren teased with a laugh, then sat down at the dining table, picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork rib in front of her to try, and immediately gave a thumbs up, praising Chen Nan¡¯s culinary skills.


    Chen Nan said, "Would you like a drink?"


    Zhu Keren picked up the nearly half-full cup of milk tea left by Chen Nan, "I¡¯ll drink the rest of this milk tea you left!"


    Chen Nan grimaced, "This stuff is both sweet and cloying, not tasty at all; I don¡¯t get why so many people like milk tea."


    Zhu Keren said, "Chen Nan, the college entrance exam is getting closer by the day. Drink less alcohol, your main focus should be on studying!"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Naturally, I won¡¯t drink alone, it¡¯s mainly when there¡¯s a beautiful lady to accompany me."


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face flushed slightly, then she quickly changed the subject, "Your landlord is quite nice, you¡¯re about to take your college entrance exam and yet he allowed you to rent on a short-term basis!"


    While eating, Chen Nan replied, "I rented it for a year."


    Zhu Keren couldn¡¯t help frowning, "The college entrance exam is in just two months, why did you rent it for so long?"


    Chen Nan matter-of-factly said, "After I¡¯m gone, you can live here."


    "Oh, no."


    "Even if I don¡¯t leave, you can still stay here."


    She knew that Zhu Keren had sold the family house to pay for her husband¡¯s medical treatment and was now living in a modest suburban house, in very simple conditions.


    It was precisely for this reason that he had rented a house for a year.


    Zhu Keren was eating with her head down; hearing this, she couldn¡¯t help but lift her head, tears glistening in her beautiful eyes.


    Chen Nan panicked, "Why do you cry so easily?"


    "Why are you so good to me?" The tears in Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes finally broke through the dam, sliding down her cheeks, making her look pitiful and touching.


    Chen Nan reached out and wiped the tears from her cheeks, whispering, "You are my first woman, isn¡¯t it only right for me to be good to you?"


    With just those simple words, he instantly struck the softest part of Zhu Keren¡¯s heart, giving her a sense of inexplicable security and happiness.


    After the warm dinner ended, Zhu Keren cleaned up the dining table and washed the dishes.


    As soon as she stepped out of the kitchen, she saw Chen Nan already holding a bath towel, waiting for her at the bathroom door with a smiling gaze.


    Chen Nan raised an eyebrow, "Shower together?"


    "Um." Zhu Keren, blushing, accepted Chen Nan¡¯s suggestion, and the two of them entered the bathroom one after the other.


    Once inside the bathroom, Zhu Keren extended her slender arms around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, flushing as she kissed him.


    Although there were ethical questions about their relationship, she truly enjoyed being with Chen Nan.


    Because he was always a considerate, attentive man.


    Not to mention,


    he was also so strong and enduring.


    Facing such a man, it was hard for anyone not to like him.


    Chen Nan reveled in Zhu Keren¡¯s initiative and passion, responding with enthusiasm of his own.


    At the same time,


    his hands rapidly roamed her body, feeling every inch of her delicate skin, relishing the full softness in front of her.


    When his hand reached that secret area, it was already burning hot.


    "Give it to me fast!" Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes were sultry, her expression full of springtime allure.


    With her back to Chen Nan, her hands on the washbasin, she provocatively arched her sexy, fair peach-shaped buttocks and, through the mirror, could see Chen Nan¡¯s ardent gaze.


    Looking at her tender and lustrous form, Chen Nan unconsciously swallowed, "When will you let me taste you down there?"


    Zhu Keren felt a ripple in her heart, biting her red lips softly, and asked tenderly, "Do you really want to taste it?"


    Chen Nan, "A true man born in this world should keep his word!"


    "I want you to enter my body first," Zhu Keren didn¡¯t hide her inner desires and fervor, although she too wanted Chen Nan to taste her.


    But,


    she wanted to tease Chen Nan¡¯s appetite.


    Yes, she had to unlock different sexual pleasures with him slowly.


    Only this way, he would always like her and wouldn¡¯t lose interest in her.


    Chen Nan, naturally unaware that Zhu Keren was whetting his appetite, but truth be told, he was indeed curious to try tasting her.


    However, seeing that she was already moved, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse Zhu Keren¡¯s suggestion.


    He drew closer to her carefully, and after finding the right position, he slowly entered.


    In an instant,


    he was enveloped by a strong tightness and warmth, giving him an indescribable pleasure, especially Zhu Keren¡¯s soul-melting moan, which deeply stimulated his body and mind.


    So, he increased his pace and force.


    In the small bathroom, the air was filled with the sounds of spring, like the melodious moans of a heavenly chorus. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 24 - 24, you are so great, I like you so much

    The melodious moans stimulated Chen Nan¡¯s body and mind, giving him a feeling of helplessness.


    But for the sake of a man¡¯s dignity.


    He resolutely recited the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman" and relished the pleasure of moving in and out of Zhu Keren¡¯s body.


    Moreover, he really liked this position.


    Because he could see his partner¡¯s sexy and tender peach buttocks and through the mirror, he could also see her charming and enchanting face.


    "Husband, you¡¯re amazing!"


    "I really like you."


    Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes were seductive, looking at Chen Nan through the mirror, not hiding her affection at all, "Being your little bitch is the happiest thing in my life!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Nan suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of achievement.


    This was the aloof beauty teacher of the school!


    But now.


    She had become a plaything under him.


    This made him more excited and more vigorous.


    They enjoyed the wonderful connection of their bodies, as if the whole world consisted only of the two of them, with absolutely no concerns about someone suddenly breaking in.


    This physical and mental relaxation brought them even closer together.


    "Husband, I can¡¯t take it anymore, stop now!"


    A moment later.


    Zhu Keren let out a piercing scream, her voice also revealing a hint of pleading.


    Chen Nan was terrifying in itself.


    Let alone his stamina, it was more than she could endure.


    Seeing that Zhu Keren had already been satisfied and was showing a pained expression, Chen Nan knew when to stop.


    He stopped tormenting her and decisively released himself, giving her his full passion.


    However.


    He did not ejaculate on the flower bud.


    Instead, he landed it on her sexy peach buttocks.


    He was concerned about getting Zhu Keren pregnant.


    If that happened, things would become problematic.


    After all.


    She was not only a people¡¯s teacher but also had long since become a wife.


    And her husband was still hospitalized.


    If she became pregnant at this time, it would definitely affect her reputation and her family.


    Zhu Keren was also aware of Chen Nan¡¯s concerns; panting, she said, "Even if you did it inside, it wouldn¡¯t matter; I could just take a pill; I¡¯ve already bought them beforehand."


    Chen Nan smirked and said, "My dear Teacher Zhu, you came here to tutor your student, why did you prepare birth control pills?"


    "Tell me, do you have ulterior motives for me?"


    "You are an outstanding people¡¯s teacher. How could you harbor ulterior motives towards your own student?"


    Zhu Keren weakly turned around, her face showing a wicked smile, "I am a bad teacher, oh, and I love deflowering young virgins like you!"


    Saying that, she tiptoed up to kiss Chen Nan.


    Although they had just experienced a fierce battle, she enjoyed the temperature change and relaxation afterward.


    A moment later, she reluctantly parted from him, her face flushed, "Next time, don¡¯t spray randomly, that¡¯s good stuff, nourishing and beautifying."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes brightened instantly understanding the implication of Zhu Keren¡¯s words, a naughty smile appeared on his face, "Next time I¡¯ll put it in your mouth!"


    Zhu Keren swallowed eagerly with anticipation, then turned on the bathroom faucet. The warm hot water gushed out, washing away their sweat and fatigue.


    After the bath, Zhu Keren put on the bathrobe Chen Nan had prepared, although it was the usual style found in hotels, it looked uniquely beautiful on her.


    Meanwhile.


    Chen Nan sat hopelessly at the study desk, although he didn¡¯t want to study and preferred to have a thorough and superficial exchange with the beautiful teacher.


    But he knew his current mission was to prepare for the college entrance exams.


    Only then could he live up to his father.


    Only then could he do justice to Zhu Keren¡¯s efforts.


    In the blink of an eye, it was eleven at night.


    "Let¡¯s stop here for today, and for the following period, I will focus on your physics, biology, and chemistry," Zhu Keren said with a warm face.


    Chen Nan, looking slightly tired, closed his textbook and then turned to look at the beautiful teacher sitting on the bed, a mysterious smile appearing on his face, "Compared to physics, biology, and chemistry, I¡¯d rather you grabbed my genitals!"


    Zhu Keren felt a stir within her, and a barely concealable amorous expression appeared between her brows in an instant.


    Although they had just experienced a gentle collision in the bathroom.


    But truth be told.


    Doing it standing up was nowhere near as comfortable as lying in bed.


    And just then.


    Her phone rang, displaying her husband¡¯s name. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shush!" Zhu Keren made a shushing gesture, then answered the phone and asked with concern, "Honey, why are you awake?"


    Chen Nan listened to Zhu Keren well.


    If she didn¡¯t let him talk, then he wouldn¡¯t talk.


    However.


    He pushed Zhu Keren onto the bed and slid his hand under her robe, kneading her full, firm breasts¡ª a feeling he would never tire of in his lifetime.


    And just then, Zhu Keren suddenly sat up, her face pale, "Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯m heading to the hospital right now!" she said, then hung up the phone.


    "Chen Nan, my husband has a high fever now, I can¡¯t stay here with you," Zhu Keren said, her eyes full of urgency, mixed with a hint of panic and unease.


    Even though she had fallen in love with Chen Nan, she also deeply loved her husband.


    Chen Nan asked with concern, "Do you need me to come with you?"


    "No need, I can go by myself," Zhu Keren said as she quickly got dressed, then left the room and disappeared from Chen Nan¡¯s sight.


    Watching Zhu Keren¡¯s departing figure, Chen Nan sighed silently.


    He had intended to spend a beautiful night with Zhu Keren, to thoroughly enjoy the precious time belonging to just the two of them.


    But.


    A phone call had disrupted all his plans.


    "Unfortunately, my medical skills are mediocre, I can¡¯t cure diseases like uremia," Chen Nan sighed softly, then stopped pondering and sat cross-legged to begin his cultivation.


    A night without incident.


    The next day.


    After having breakfast, Chen Nan arrived at school, starting a brand new day.


    The moment he entered the classroom.


    Chen Nan clearly felt a hostile gaze upon him, it was none other than Huang Yuan, the math class representative.


    The other¡¯s gaze was fierce, as if he wanted to eviscerate him.


    However.


    He did not take it to heart¡ªit was just a kid; even if he disapproved of him, what could he really do to him?


    He went directly to his seat and then picked up the textbook and began reading earnestly.


    And just then.


    At the door appeared a beautiful woman doctor in a white lab coat, it was Wang Li from the medical office.


    Wang Li adjusted her glasses on the bridge of her nose and smiled, "Chen Nan, I need to talk to you. Could you come for a moment?"


    Chen Nan was confused.


    What did this beautiful doctor want with him?


    Could it be that she also wanted to learn medical skills from him?


    Though curious, he still walked out of the classroom, following Wang Li to the medical office, and spoke earnestly, "Dr. Wang, what do you need?"


    "If you still want to learn medical skills from me, I¡¯m truly sorry, but I can¡¯t agree to that."


    "I¡¯m not looking to learn medical skills from you," Wang Li said with a touch of embarrassment.


    Chen Nan asked curiously, "Then why?"


    Wang Li blushed, "I have a chest congestion and was hoping you could give me a massage!"

 Chapter 25 - 25, No Being Lustful

    "Ah?"


    Chen Nan was immediately stunned, never having expected that Wang Li had called him over to give her a massage.


    Wang Li heaved a light sigh, a bitter smile in her eyes, "Doctors can¡¯t heal themselves. Even though I¡¯m a doctor, I can¡¯t treat my own ailments."


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed hard.


    Wang Li¡¯s words were indeed true. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However.


    Giving a beautiful female doctor a chest massage early in the morning was indeed too stimulating for him, almost like a pie falling from the sky.


    After all, which man wouldn¡¯t want to witness the most beautiful scenery in this world?


    "Master Chen, please help me!" Wang Li begged with a pleading face, her enchanting call of ¡¯Master Chen¡¯ causing goosebumps all over Chen Nan, making his body tingle all over.


    "Alright then!" Chen Nan found himself unable to find a reason to refuse Wang Li.


    Wang Li was overjoyed, immediately shutting the door of the medical office and then leading Chen Nan into the examination room.


    In the dimly lit room.


    Wang Li slowly undid the buttons on her lab coat, each movement elegant and composed.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan also saw the impressive and surging forms hidden beneath her lab coat.


    She was wearing a tight T-shirt underneath, clinging tightly to her graceful figure, outlining her perfect curves.


    It also gave off a straightforward and fresh, elegant charm.


    However.


    Her soaring breasts were sharply stimulating Chen Nan¡¯s body and mind.


    Even through the clothes, the terrifying contours were evident.


    He never expected Wang Li to be so well-endowed.


    She was wearing a black pencil skirt, her perky buttocks exuding the unique allure of a mature woman, making Chen Nan¡¯s thoughts wander.


    Especially those long legs, which were comparable to Keren¡¯s.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s burning gaze, Wang Li¡¯s face blushed with a hint of shyness, "Master Chen, I only asked you over to treat my ailment. You can¡¯t be naughty!"


    Chen Nan nearly spurted out blood.


    Are you serious with that ¡¯you can¡¯t be naughty¡¯?


    Why do I feel like you¡¯re seducing me?


    Wang Li¡¯s face carried a charming smile, seeming to quite enjoy teasing Chen Nan.


    Then she slowly took off her shirt.


    In an instant.


    A sexy black lace bra was exposed to Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, especially the fullness it contained, mesmerizing him.


    It was truly large, round, and tender.


    Oozing with deadly allure!


    Wang Li also saw Chen Nan¡¯s beast-like eyes, and for some reason, a strong unease rose in her heart.


    She felt that the delicate, handsome young man in front of her could at any moment transform into a primal beast and devour her whole.


    However.


    There¡¯s no turning back once the bow is drawn.


    She took a deep breath, trying to suppress the trepidation and insecurity in her heart as she undid her bra.


    In an instant.


    A pair of full, round breasts were set free, trembling and wobbling tantalizingly, stirring Chen Nan¡¯s heart especially in the dimly lit and cramped examination room.r


    ¡¯Come and examine me,¡¯ Wang Li whispered almost inaudibly, then lay down on the bed with her face turning red and closed her eyes.


    Chen Nan approached nervously, his hands trembling as he reached out and grasped Wang Li¡¯s voluptuous breasts.


    In an instant.


    A wonderful softness spread to his heart, the feel even better than Keren¡¯s.


    "Mmm¡ª"


    Perhaps because he squeezed too hard, Wang Li uncontrollably let out a melodious moan, and her face instantly flushed a deeper shade of red.


    The blush spread along her neck to her ears.


    The beautiful doctor slowly opened her eyes, her gaze carrying a mix of coyness and annoyance, "Master Chen, I only mentioned feeling chest congestion, why did you have to grab my chest?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, "There are various conditions that can cause chest congestion, shouldn¡¯t I check each possibility?"


    "It¡¯s okay to check the chest, but you absolutely must not be perverted!" The beautiful doctor huffed, then closed her eyes again.


    However, even with her eyes closed.


    Chen Nan could still tell from her constantly trembling eyelashes that she felt nervous and uneasy.


    Chen Nan immediately lightened his touch and, striving to suppress his desire, he carefully examined Wang Li¡¯s ample curves.


    A moment later.


    Chen Nan spoke up, "Doctor Wang, you have fibrocystic breast condition!"


    Wang Li suddenly opened her eyes, her captivating gaze flickering with disbelief, "What did you say? I have a fibrocystic breast condition?"


    In truth, Wang Li was not ill.


    Nor did she feel any discomfort in her body.


    The reason she mentioned chest congestion.


    was merely an excuse to have Chen Nan massage her, thereby learning some of his massage techniques.


    But she had never dreamed.


    that he would diagnose her with a fibrocystic breast condition.


    Though it was hard to believe.


    But once she regained her composure.


    a strong wave of excitement surged within her.


    Because in that case.


    she could openly ask Chen Nan to massage her.


    Chen Nan said in a relaxed tone, "You indeed have a fibrocystic breast condition, but it¡¯s not serious. A few massages should heal it."


    Wang Li closed her eyes and murmured softly, "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Master Chen."


    Chen Nan licked his dry lips, and then began massaging Wang Li, feeling her full and elastic curves, though the sensation was quite pleasant.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤


    it was genuinely uncomfortable!


    "This might hurt a bit." Chen Nan spoke softly, then increased the pressure in his hands.


    "Mm!"


    Wang Li let out a slightly pained moan.


    The next moment.


    Chen Nan also felt a strong hand tightly gripping his Inheritor, and the person was continuously exerting force.


    Chen Nan¡¯s scalp tingled, "Doctor Wang, it¡¯s going to break, let go quickly."


    Wang Li, as if electrocuted, instinctively opened her eyes, and when she saw she was grabbing the little tent in front of Chen Nan, her beautiful eyes immediately revealed a hint of astonishment.


    It seemed she hadn¡¯t expected to grab Chen Nan¡¯s Inheritor.


    It must be said.


    It was really thick and hard.


    And even through the clothes, she could feel the burning sensation.


    Without thinking much, she instinctively let go, her face flushing as she said, "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to."


    At that moment,


    a sly smile appeared in her eyes, "Wait, Master Chen, I specifically said no inappropriate behavior, so why did you get a physical reaction?"


    "Doctor Wang, please stop teasing me. Giving a massage to a beautiful woman like you is both exhilarating and painful!" Chen Nan blushed deeply, wishing he could find a hole to crawl into.


    Wang Li wore a thought-provoking smile, "Am I really that beautiful?"


    Chen Nan nodded repeatedly.


    Although there were many female staff at the school, only a few could be called beauties.


    Clearly.


    Wang Li was one of them.


    Seeing Chen Nan acknowledge her beauty made Wang Li utterly delighted. She blushed and said, "Just help me with the massage, and after it¡¯s done, you¡¯ll definitely get something good in return!" saying this she lifted her eyebrows suggestively, giving Chen Nan a knowing look.

 Chapter 26 - 26, The Beautiful Doctor’s Reward

    Although he didn¡¯t know how Wang Li would reward him, a strong sense of anticipation still rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    He took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions as much as possible.


    He focused on massaging Wang Li¡¯s chest.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Chen Nan, gasping for breath, stopped massaging and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, feeling like he was about to collapse.


    Massage technique was indeed a test of skill, especially if it involved other parts of the body, where even if the pressure was a bit strong, it wouldn¡¯t have a significant impact.


    But he was massaging Wang Li¡¯s chest, an area that was extremely fragile and sensitive. A slightest mistake could damage the mammary glands.


    "Okay, lie down now!" Wang Li said, her face flushed as she got off the bed.


    Although Chen Nan didn¡¯t know why she wanted him to lie down, he obediently did as she said and lay on the examination room bed.


    However.


    Even though he lay down.


    His little brother still stood proudly, looking quite formidable.


    Just then.


    Wang Li, with a shy face, reached out with her right hand and grasped him beneath his robe.


    Chen Nan felt a jolt like an electric shock and exclaimed, "Dr. Wang, what are you doing?"


    Wang Li¡¯s face turned beet red, "You¡¯re in such discomfort, don¡¯t I have to help you get it out?" she said as she released Chen Nan¡¯s fearsome Inheritor.


    Hiss!


    Although she knew Chen Nan was well-endowed, seeing it firsthand made her inner self tremble violently, as if someone had struck her with a sledgehammer.


    In that moment, her heart seemed to stop beating.


    It was too big.


    So big that it was almost suffocating and frightening.


    Especially the burning heat, which directly warmed her body and spirit, igniting a strong desire within her.


    Nevertheless.


    She didn¡¯t let desire cloud her mind and began to slowly move, her face still flushed.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, not expecting the "favor" the beautiful doctor mentioned to be a handjob, which he found immensely pleasurable.


    At the same time.


    He too, nervously reached out and directly grasped her ample front, wantonly kneading, enjoying the wonderful sensation.


    "Master Chen, you shouldn¡¯t be naughty!" the beautiful doctor said sternly, moving away Chen Nan¡¯s burning hot hand with a serious face.


    Even though she too felt comfortable, she knew that if they continued like this, she was very likely to lose herself.


    Wang Li didn¡¯t deny her attraction to Chen Nan and also liked his treasured asset.


    But some things needed to progress gradually.


    Only by doing so could she completely win over Chen Nan and learn his massage technique.


    Time slowly passed.


    Gradually.


    Wang Li felt powerless.


    Her right hand was almost numb, but Chen Nan showed no sign of release.


    "This guy really can last a long time!"


    "If I did that sort of thing with him, it would probably be blissful yet painful," she thought to herself.


    And just then.


    There came a knock at the door.


    The sudden incident made both Chen Nan and Wang Li startle. If someone were to walk in on them doing this.


    Things would get complicated.


    "Who is it?" Wang Li asked, trying to sound calm.


    "Dr. Wang, my neck feels a bit uncomfortable. Do you have time to give me a massage?" a commanding voice rang out.


    Recognizing it was Principal Li, a hint of disgust flashed in Wang Li¡¯s eyes, but she replied, "Principal Li, I¡¯m not available right now. Please go back to your office first, I¡¯ll come by later."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in the office," Principal Li said as he turned and left the clinic¡¯s doorway.


    "Chen Nan, can you hurry up?" Wang Li looked at Chen Nan with a gloomy face, pleading for him to let her go.


    Chen Nan gave a sheepish smile, "You won¡¯t let me touch you, so I¡¯m totally out of the mood!"


    "Trying to take advantage of me? Ha, dream on!" Wang Li said with a coquettish face and then opened her cherry lips and spat out her sparkling saliva onto Chen Nan.


    The wet sensation instantly swept over Chen Nan, accelerating his heartbeat, giving him a sensation of almost being released.


    However.


    He appeared very calm.


    Just as Wang Li bent down to spit saliva to soothe him, it burst forth.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "You little rascal, you did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?"


    Wang Li was so angry that her face turned yellow, and with her fiercely maternal glare, she looked like she could swallow Chen Nan whole.


    Without further thought, she quickly grabbed some tissues from nearby.


    She wiped her face and the sticky fluids off her body, her eyes brimming with unspoken resentment. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan gave another sheepish smile and quickly changed the subject, curiously asking, "Doctor Wang, it seems like you really despise Principal Li?"


    "He¡¯s just an old lecher!" Wang Li didn¡¯t hide her disgust when she mentioned Vice Principal Li Zhenqiang.


    Since her arrival at the school, Vice Principal Li Zhenqiang had harassed her more than once under the pretext of feeling unwell.


    What¡¯s worse, he even asked her to perform a private massage for him.


    A private massage, that¡¯s just sexual harassment.


    But powerless as she was, she dared not offend him; otherwise, she would have turned against him long ago!


    "All right, all right, I¡¯m going to deal with that old lecher," Wang Li said as she put on her sexy black bra, quickly straightened her clothes, and then put on her white coat.


    As she turned around, it seemed she remembered something and looked back at Chen Nan with a half-smiling expression, "Chen Nan, you sprayed my face earlier, I¡¯ve taken that to heart."


    "We¡¯ll see how the story unfolds as we go!"


    "Let¡¯s see then!"


    Chen Nan also had a faint smile on his face, not taking the beautiful doctor¡¯s threat seriously at all.


    As a man, how could he be afraid of her?


    After Wang Li left, he straightened his clothes and went back to the classroom with high spirits, just as the first class was starting.


    Although he was late.


    The math teacher didn¡¯t blame him.


    Not only because he had been called away by the beautiful doctor, but also because Chen Nan¡¯s baseline exam results in math were excellent, ranking first in the class.


    His math score was even five points higher than Huang Yuan, the math class representative.


    Of course.


    His scores in all subjects combined also ranked him tenth in the class. If not for losing points in physics, biology, and chemistry, his score in the mock exam would definitely have made it into the top five in the class.


    Seeing Chen Nan sitting beside Liu Yiyi, Huang Yuan¡¯s anger intensified.


    Chen Nan was not only very close to the goddess of his heart.


    But he had also taken over his top position in math for senior class three.


    This was utterly humiliating for him.


    He silently vowed to make Chen Nan pay a heavy price, or else it would not quell his hatred.


    Thinking this, a gleam of cunning flashed through his eyes.


    He had already thought of a way to deal with Chen Nan.


    Even if he had no power to ruin Chen Nan himself,


    he could still manipulate others to do his bidding!


    After all, the school had many wealthy and influential second-generation rich kids.


    These people were all passionate admirers of Liu Yiyi.


    Once they found out that Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi had become boyfriend and girlfriend,


    would they let Chen Nan off easily?

 Chapter 27 - 27, The Daoist Priest, I am Afraid

    After class, Huang Yuan went to Class 6 of the Senior 3, looking for a boy named Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was a high-profile figure at Jizhou First Middle School, not only coming from a wealthy family but also having excellent academic achievements.


    He had a large group of followers at school.


    Importantly, he also deeply admired Liu Yiyi.


    "Okay, I understand."


    Upon learning that Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi were close, Lu Ming felt a strong sense of crisis within him.


    It was as if his beloved toy was being coveted and could be snatched away at any moment.


    He secretly decided.


    After school at noon, he would teach Chen Nan a lesson, to make him stay away from Liu Yiyi.


    Regarding this matter.


    Chen Nan had no idea. He was wholeheartedly engrossed in his studies, planning to improve his grades in physics, biology, and chemistry for the final stretch before the college entrance examination.


    In the blink of an eye, it was noon.


    After school, he returned to the Jinxiu Qiancheng District, planning to cook himself some light dishes.


    But at that moment.


    He slowed his pace and turned his head to look behind him, where he saw a tall and handsome boy with hands in his pockets, leading a group of more than ten students.


    They all had intriguing smiles on their faces, as if they saw Chen Nan as a stray lamb.


    "Chen, do you know that Liu Yiyi is the woman I¡¯ve set my sights on?" Lu Ming asked arrogantly.


    Chen Nan frowned, "And then?"


    A cold light flickered in Lu Ming¡¯s eyes, "If you don¡¯t want to dig your own grave, stay away from her."


    Chen Nan said nonchalantly, "Liu Yiyi is my desk mate, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t really stay away from her!"


    "Ungrateful!" Lu Ming waved his hand in anger and shouted, "Teach this guy a harsh lesson for me; I want him to know what happens when you try to steal a woman from me!"


    Upon hearing this.


    The young people behind Lu Ming rubbed their hands eagerly, wearing playful smiles as they stepped closer to Chen Nan.


    "Heard you¡¯ve been training in the mountain temple for two years, right? Let¡¯s see how your training has paid off!"


    A young man suddenly accelerated and appeared in front of Chen Nan. His right fist, charged and ready to strike, aimed a fierce blow at Chen Nan¡¯s face.


    Chen Nan stood there calmly, and as the opponent¡¯s fist approached, he threw a punch, hitting the guy squarely under the armpit.


    Accompanied by a piercing scream, the young man collapsed to the ground, instantly incapacitated.


    This scene.


    Shocked Lu Ming and his entourage; obviously, none of them had expected Chen Nan to be so powerful.


    "All together now!"


    Lu Ming waved his hand, ordering his minions to gang up on Chen Nan.


    Even if Chen Nan was strong, as the old saying goes, "Two fists are no match for four hands," and he refused to believe Chen Nan could withstand the onslaught of so many of his underlings.


    "Go down!"


    "Chen, you shouldn¡¯t have tried to steal the woman Lu Shao took a fancy to!"


    Amidst the roaring with anger, those young men surrounded Chen Nan and launched a fierce attack.


    And at the next moment.


    An unexpected change occurred.


    Suddenly, cries of agony rang out as several awkward figures flew backward as if hit head-on by a truck, landing heavily on the ground.


    "What?" Lu Ming¡¯s scalp tingled as he stared at Chen Nan, his heart churning with a tidal wave of emotions.


    He thought that his underlings attacking simultaneously would surely leave Chen Nan crying for his parents.


    But in his wildest dreams, he never imagined that so many of them attacking together would not be enough to defeat Chen Nan.


    Seeing Chen Nan approaching step by step, Lu Ming subconsciously picked up a stone from the garden and shouted angrily, "If you fucking take one more step, do you believe I¡¯ll blow your head off?"


    Without any warning,


    a cold voice rang out, "Lu Ming, put down that brick in your hand!"


    Upon hearing this,


    Lu Ming involuntarily shivered, then turned around nervously, and when he saw the beautiful figure approaching him, he immediately dropped the brick in his hand.


    In his eyes, there was also a look of panic and dismay, "Sis, how could you be here?"


    Chen Nan, standing to the side, showed a look of surprise; he hadn¡¯t expected that the beautiful landlady Lu Anran was actually this guy¡¯s sister.


    Today, Lu Anran was wearing a white T-shirt that highlighted her impressive figure, her trembling and powerful stride captivating the soul.


    Below, she wore a black miniskirt that revealed her perky peach buttocks and those long, shapely legs. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just one glance was enough to make one¡¯s heart race.


    Lu Anran said angrily, "If I didn¡¯t come here, how would I know you¡¯re going after the person who saved my life?"


    "Ah?" Lu Ming felt a tingling in his scalp; he knew that his sister had experienced a mishap yesterday and had come close to losing her life.


    Thanks to the guidance of an expert, she was able to turn the peril into safety, averting a catastrophic disaster.


    However,


    he had never dreamed that the expert who saved his sister¡¯s life was actually Chen Nan.


    If he had known Chen Nan was the reclusive expert who saved his sister, even if he had a hundred times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to seek trouble with Chen Nan!


    "Kneel down and apologize to Daoist Chen!" Lu Anran¡¯s face was frosty; she had returned to Jinxiu Qiancheng District this afternoon specifically to express her gratitude to Chen Nan.


    Yet, to her fury, her irresponsible brother had actually brought people to cause trouble for Chen Nan.


    Luckily, Chen Nan was highly skilled; if he had really been injured, she didn¡¯t know how she would face her life-saving benefactor.


    "What? Kneel down and apologize?" Lu Ming¡¯s pupils trembled fiercely, clearly not expecting his sister to demand a public apology from him on his knees.


    If that were to happen, how could he face his subordinates in the future?


    "Miss Lu, there has been some misunderstanding between your brother and me; it¡¯s nothing serious, just a matter that can be talked out," Chen Nan said in an indifferent tone.


    He was already two years older than these high school students.


    Plus, after two years of practicing in the mountains, his mindset was far more mature than that of an average person.


    He simply didn¡¯t bother with these high school students.


    Upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, Lu Ming¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of gratitude; this was truly repaying evil with kindness!


    Lu Anran huffed impatiently, "Aren¡¯t you going to thank Daoist Chen?"


    Lu Ming quickly replied, "Thank you, Daoist Chen, thank you!"


    Lu Anran said, annoyed, "Alright, you can get lost now!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m leaving!" Lu Ming fled in panic, leading his gang quickly out of the Jinxiu Qiancheng District.


    Lu Anran said with a face full of apology, "I¡¯m sorry, Daoist Chen, my worthless brother has offended you."


    Chen Nan chuckled, "It¡¯s no big deal; Miss Lu need not take it to heart."


    Lu Anran also revealed a charming smile, "May I talk with you upstairs?"


    Chen Nan hummed in agreement, led Lu Anran into the building, and then the two of them entered the elevator.


    And as the elevator doors closed, Chen Nan once again smelled the faint scent of milk on Lu Anran.


    It was a fragrance that could overpower all perfumes, extremely comforting to the senses.


    Boom!


    Without any warning,


    the elevator seemed to get stuck on a certain floor, and then the lights inside flickered a few times before they went out completely.


    The elevator was plunged into pitch darkness.


    Caught off guard by the situation, Lu Anran lost her composure and flung herself into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, her voice filled with fear, "Daoist Chen, I¡¯m scared!"

 Chapter 28 - 28, Ambiguity in the Elevator

    Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected the elevator to suddenly lose power either.


    Even less did he expect


    that a top-quality married woman like Lu Anran would show such fear.


    But to be fair,


    the fullness before him was truly too soft and wonderful!


    Especially as wafts of her milky fragrance entered Chen Nan¡¯s nostrils, instantly igniting the desires in his heart.


    "It¡¯s okay, I estimate the property management will come to rescue us soon," Chen Nan soothed Lu Anran in a soft voice, trying his best to control the desire within him.


    After all, Lu Anran was holding him tight; if he were to react, he would definitely bump into her.


    In such a case, it would undoubtedly be very awkward.


    "Taoist Master Chen, can you... can you hold me tight? I¡¯m really scared!" Lu Anran¡¯s voice carried a hint of pleading.


    Her curvaceous and firm body trembled unceasingly.


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "Miss Lu, it¡¯s just an elevator outage, is it that frightening?"


    Lu Anran said anxiously, "I have claustrophobia."


    Chen Nan understood then.


    This was a psychological disorder, where sufferers often have an inexplicable fear of small, pitch-dark spaces.


    So he extended his arms and held Lu Anran tightly in his embrace, feeling the softness in front of her.


    And feeling her rapid heartbeat as well.


    It might have been because he used too much force.


    From Lu Anran¡¯s mouth came a faint moan, "Taoist Master Chen, you¡¯re hurting me!"


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it," Chen Nan quickly apologized, loosening his hands slightly.


    Lu Anran spoke in a voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s, "What I mean is, you¡¯re hurting me down there!"


    Upon these words,


    the tight, dark elevator instantly became as silent as if a pin could be heard dropping.


    So quiet that only their breaths and heartbeats could be heard.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into because he didn¡¯t even know when he had become physically aroused.


    Without a chance for further thought, he quickly let go, trying to keep distance from Lu Anran.


    But just as he had relaxed his grip, Lu Anran let out another cry of panic, "Taoist Master Chen, I beg you, please don¡¯t leave me."


    The shrill scream, laced with a sobbing tone, was heartbreaking.


    Chen Nan could see that Lu Anran truly feared the darkness, and to drive away the fear in her heart, he steeled himself, deciding that making a fool of himself was better than nothing!


    With that thought, he wrapped his arms around her sexy and plump body from behind, pulling her tightly into his embrace.


    "Taoist Master Chen, thank you!"


    Feeling Chen Nan wrap his arms around her from the back, the fear in Lu Anran¡¯s heart faded a bit.


    Especially after smelling the unique scent of Chen Nan, she felt an inexplicable sense of safety.


    It was a sense of security she hadn¡¯t felt for a very long time.


    It gave her the illusion that she would fear nothing, even if the sky fell.


    Furthermore,


    she could feel a strange heat trapped between her buttocks, warm and comfortable.


    Even through her clothes, she could feel its terrifying curvature and hardness.


    "How can he be so thick?" Lu Anran couldn¡¯t calm her heart and even felt an inexplicable longing arise.


    She had just finished her confinement, and throughout the entire confinement period, as well as during her pregnancy, she hadn¡¯t done ¡¯that¡¯ thing.


    Her heart was already filled with longing for that kind of thing, not to mention being trapped in an elevator with Chen Nan, the man who saved her life.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Anran asked softly, "Daoist Chen, don¡¯t your Daoist teachings have many precepts?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know why Lu Anran was asking this, but he still responded, "Daoism is different from Buddhism; Daoism doesn¡¯t have so many restrictions, and it emphasizes acting according to one¡¯s heart, with thoughts unrestricted."


    Lu Anran suddenly understood.


    She had always thought that Daoism, like Buddhism, had many precepts that needed to be followed, but now it seemed that things were not as she had imagined.


    She let out a gentle voice, "Daoist Chen, thank you for your advice yesterday that saved my life; otherwise, I would have left this world!"


    "To express my gratitude, I¡¯ve decided to offer myself to you; I wonder if you mind that I have been engaged before and have had a child?"


    With those words,


    Chen Nan was completely stunned; he never expected Lu Anran to actually propose to offer herself to him.


    This was like a pie falling from the sky!


    Although he already had Zhu Keren, the sexy married teacher, he didn¡¯t mind having one more confidante.


    Especially since the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman" he was cultivating required dual cultivation with a woman to improve his skills.


    Coming back to his senses, Chen Nan swallowed nervously, "Miss Lu, are you serious? You can¡¯t joke about such matters!"


    Lu Anran slowly turned around, facing Chen Nan.


    Even though it was pitch black in the elevator and she couldn¡¯t see her hand in front of her face, she still tiptoed up and followed Chen Nan¡¯s breath to land a kiss.


    When she felt Chen Nan¡¯s lips, she passionately extended her warm and wet tongue, prying his mouth open and greedily sucking on him.


    Chen Nan had thought that Lu Anran was just speaking off the cuff, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be serious.


    Feeling her tongue stirring in his mouth erased any hesitation and reservation in his heart in an instant.


    He responded passionately, sucking on the sweet nectar in her mouth, while his hands climbed her curvaceous body.


    Feeling her elastic peach-like buttocks was especially comfortable in his hands.


    "Mmm..."


    Lu Anran let out a wonderful moan from her mouth, experiencing a long-missed pleasure.


    However,


    she wasn¡¯t idle either, reaching out to grasp the terrifying bulge pressing against her front.


    The moment she grasped it,


    her body trembled, and she whispered softly, "Daoist Chen, why are you so big?"


    Chen Nan said, "Do you like it?"


    Lu Anran nodded repeatedly, her eyes full of spring, "No woman can resist such a big treasure that is long, thick, and hard!"


    "Especially since you are also so handsome!"


    Hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s desire burst in an instant; he breathed heavily, eager to plunge his hands under her skirt and enter her body directly.


    But he was stopped by Lu Anran, "Daoist Chen, not like this!"


    "Why not?" Chen Nan was somewhat displeased inside. You¡¯ve already offered yourself, and the mood was set, so why say not like this?


    Are you playing with me?


    Lu Anran seemed to sense what was going on in Chen Nan¡¯s mind and softly said, "The property management might come to fix the elevator at any moment. If they arrive when we¡¯re doing it, wouldn¡¯t that ruin our mood?"


    Chen Nan froze, what she said made sense.


    If the two of them got caught by property management while doing it, it would definitely spoil the mood.


    At that moment,


    Lu Anran¡¯s seductive voice rang out again, "Although we can¡¯t do that right now, I can make you feel good in advance!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, "How can you make me feel good?"


    Lu Anran didn¡¯t answer him, but slowly squatted down, then released Chen Nan¡¯s terrifying Inheritor and her sexy red lips enveloped it...

 Chapter 29 - 29, Do Whatever You Please

    Chen Nan was very fond of history.


    Especially during his two years of training in the mountains, he read far too many historical books.


    Although he read a lot of books, there were some questions for which he couldn¡¯t find answers.


    For example,


    why did the Three Kingdoms warlord Cao Cao, a man of high status and great power, harbor a liking for other men¡¯s wives?


    Now,


    he had found the answer.


    Compared to green young girls, married women knew better what men liked and were more able to satisfy them.


    For instance, Lu Anran knew exactly how to please both Chen Nan¡¯s body and mind.


    "Hmm..."


    "So comfortable!"


    In the darkness of the elevator, Chen Nan let out a pleasurable moan.


    Despite the pitch-black darkness where he couldn¡¯t see his hand in front of his face,


    his vision was astonishing, allowing him to see the bobbing figure of Lu Anran kneeling before him.


    This made him exclaim in satisfaction.


    God knows how much time had passed when a series of hurried footsteps came from outside, along with the voice of a property staff member, "Is there anyone trapped in the elevator?"


    The sudden voice made Chen Nan start, and without giving it further thought, he quickly responded, "Two people."


    The worker said, "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re working on restoring power and then we will get you out!"


    "Alright." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to Chen Nan¡¯s restlessness, Lu Anran seemed very calm, and even sped up the pace.


    A moment later,


    Chen Nan felt a sensation like an electric shock, feeling as if his heart was going to leap out of his throat.


    Lu Anran seemed to notice Chen Nan¡¯s unusual state, and she increased the pace once again.


    It wasn¡¯t until she felt a hot spread in her mouth that she finally stopped and mumbled unclearly, "Taoist priest, you sure have a lot of ¡¯ammo¡¯!"


    Chen Nan sheepishly smiled, "After all, it¡¯s the age of vigorous vitality!"


    As he spoke,


    he heard a faint gulp.


    It seemed that Lu Anran had swallowed something down her throat, which stirred a vague sense of gratitude in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    At the same time,


    the previously dark elevator now became as bright as day, as the power system had been restored.


    Chen Nan also saw Lu Anran¡¯s blushing cheeks and her spring-laden expression, like a blooming flower so tempting that merely one glance at it made it hard for one to pull away.


    The voice of the property staff member rang out again, "Please press the button for the floor you want to go to and see if the elevator works. If not, we¡¯ll pry open the door."


    Immediately, Chen Nan pressed the button for the eighth floor, and the elevator resumed operation, opening slowly when it reached the eighth floor.


    "Let¡¯s go, back home!"


    Chen Nan, on impulse, grabbed Lu Anran¡¯s hand and led her out of the elevator.


    "Why are there so many groceries here?" Chen Nan asked in surprise, looking at the two supermarket bags at the door.


    Lu Anran, "I had them delivered here. I was planning to cook a meal myself to thank you for saving my life, but I didn¡¯t expect to eat your ¡¯descendants¡¯!" she said with a hint of shyness on her face.


    Chen Nan displayed a coy smile, "Mainly because we¡¯re both too outstanding, it¡¯s hard to resist the charm we each emit."


    Lu Anran gave a noncommittal shrug of her shoulders.


    But due to the ample fullness in front of her, as she shrugged her shoulders, the twin rounded mounds in front trembled slightly.


    It gave off a sense of deja vu, as if something might pop out at any moment, causing Chen Nan¡¯s mouth to go dry and his eyes to gleam.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s aggressive gaze, Anran¡¯s heart fluttered, and she urged with a flushed face, "Hurry and open the door! After we eat, I¡¯ll let you play."


    A light flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, "How do you want to play?"


    "However you want to play," Anran responded, her face and ears red, like a bashful flower.


    Chen Nan immediately took out the keys, unlocked the door, and then carried two bags of groceries into the kitchen.


    Anran¡¯s face beamed with a charming smile, "You go and rest for a while. Today, this miss will personally cook and let you taste my culinary skills!" She then picked up an apron nearby and put it on.


    Just as she was preparing to showcase her cooking skills, Chen Nan wrapped his arms around her from behind and kissed her neck and earlobes.


    This action immediately made Anran feel weak all over, with her heart racing, yet she still said, "Stop it, wait till after lunch, and then you can do whatever you want with me!"


    She too wanted him.


    But Chen Nan had just let go of his self-control, so she wanted to give him time to recharge.


    After the meal, his vigor was sure to return.


    Then they could indulge in that activity without any hurry.


    But the next moment,


    Her beautiful eyes violently trembled because she clearly felt a burning heat pressing against her from behind.


    She turned her head in shock, "You... you¡¯re ready again?"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "It¡¯s mainly because you are too tempting!"


    Anran was consumed by a tumultuous surge inside her.


    They had been out of the elevator for less than three minutes.


    She could scarcely imagine how Chen Nan had become so lively in such a short time.


    Before she could collect her thoughts, Chen Nan had bent down, scooped her up in a princess carry, and headed for the bedroom.


    At that moment,


    Anran no longer thought about eating.


    She only wanted to devour Chen Nan, to fill the void in her body and soul.


    When they reached the bedroom, she shyly and seductively removed her clothes, revealing a tender and sexy body.


    Whether it was the fullness at the front of her body, or her flat abdomen, or her long, beautiful legs, all deeply stimulated Chen Nan¡¯s body and mind.


    The only flaw was a horizontal scar below her lower abdomen, evidently the mark of a cesarean section.


    However, even with the scar, she emanated the charm of a mature woman.


    Chen Nan stripped off his robe in an instant, unveiling his broad and muscular physique, along with his impressive manhood.


    Even though Anran had been intimately close to Little Chen Nan before, seeing it with her own eyes still caused her heart to fiercely twitch.


    A strong shock stimulated her body and soul, even though she always said she liked it big.


    Yet now, a nameless trepidation emerged within her.


    She didn¡¯t know what it would feel like once that thing entered her body...


    It must be a painful yet joyful sensation, right?


    She took a deep breath, then lay down on the bed anxiously, her cheeks flushed, her eyes hazy, offering an impression of being ready for the taking.


    Chen Nan no longer hesitated and lay down beside Anran, gently stroking her tender body as if caressing an exquisitely crafted piece of art.


    When his hand touched the long scar on her body, he couldn¡¯t help but stop and asked curiously, "How could such a beautiful woman like you choose to have a cesarean birth? Don¡¯t you feel this scar affects your beauty?"


    Anran replied with a red face, "Cesarean section does leave a scar, but it has its advantages."


    Chen Nan asked curiously, "What advantages?"


    With her face and ears tinged red, Anran said, "Women who have cesarean sections remain especially tight down there, while those who have natural births can become quite loose."


    As she spoke, her hazy gaze conveyed a deep spring sentiment, "If you don¡¯t believe it, then come and try for yourself!"

 Chapter 30 - 30, Who is more formidable, me or your husband?

    Watching the seductive gaze of the exquisite wife before him, Chen Nan¡¯s desire became uncontrollable and ignited instantly.


    He kissed the woman¡¯s slender neck while his right hand wandered over her body.


    He reached for those towering peaks, relishing the indescribable feel.


    As he kneaded, he could clearly see milk slowly leaking out.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan suddenly felt parched and thirsty. He looked at the woman, who awaited his pleasure with seductive eyes, and flashed a mischievous smile, "You don¡¯t mind if I steal a little food from your child, do you?"


    Lu Anran blushed and said, "I¡¯m swollen and uncomfortable; if you could relieve some, it would be great."


    Chen Nan immediately bent down and took the tender grape into his mouth, sucking greedily.


    The next moment.


    The warm milk entered his mouth, providing a novel experience that thrilled him.


    Meanwhile.


    Lu Anran also felt much relief in her body, especially seeing Chen Nan prostrate on her, and his right hand continuously touching the Garden of Eden.


    This ignited the flames in her heart even more, making her feel as if she were burning with desire.


    "Daoist, I can¡¯t take it anymore, give it to me!" Lu Anran let out a plea-filled voice.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan also mounted his steed and, amid her tense and expectant look, slowly entered the Garden of Eden.


    Just as Lu Anran had said before, even though she had given birth, she was still very tight.


    That tightness wasn¡¯t much different from Zhu Keren¡¯s.


    "It hurts so much!"


    Perhaps because it had been a long time since they had done this, the moment Chen Nan first entered her, Lu Anran¡¯s seductive face showed a pained expression, and she tightly gripped the sheets with both hands.


    Her body tensed up, but the fullness at her front still proudly stood erect.


    Chen Nan did not proceed further but waited until she adjusted to the pain before tentatively deepening their union.


    Sure enough, Lu Anran¡¯s painful expression visibly eased, leaving only flush and allure.


    She gently massaged the fullness at her front, her teeth nibbling her red lips, her eyes hazy as she unabashedly displayed her affection for him.


    Chen Nan grinned and asked, "Who¡¯s better, me or your husband?"


    Lu Anran¡¯s seductive eyes trembled violently, seemingly surprised that Chen Nan would bring up her husband at this time.


    This made her feel guilty.


    After all, she was cheating on her husband with another man.


    Chen Nan thrust forcefully, "Is this question, that hard to answer?"


    "Hmm~~~!"


    Because of Chen Nan¡¯s powerful thrust, Lu Anran forgot all about her decency and morals and moaned, "That loser can¡¯t even compare to you!"


    "If he was even a third as good as you, I¡¯d be completely satisfied."


    Chen Nan revealed a wicked smile, feeling an inexplicable sense of achievement, and then accelerated his pace, delivering his heat to Lu Anran.


    Lu Anran gasped continuously, "Daoist, you¡¯re so incredible!"


    "I¡¯m so happy."


    "Daoist, may I call you my husband?"


    Watching the wanton behavior of the woman beneath him, coupled with the stormy waves in front of her, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, overwhelmed by a strong sense of achievement.


    He also reveled in the pleasure and moisture of this exquisite wife.


    After a fierce battle lasting over half an hour.


    Chen Nan had poured his passion into her, especially during the final sprint, which almost suffocated Lu Anran.


    Afterward, Chen Nan lay on the bed gasping for breath; although he was tired, he felt greatly satisfied both physically and mentally.


    Lu Anran also tenderly helped Chen Nan clean up and then leaned against him, her delicate face filled with contentment and a healthy glow.


    "How are you so amazing?" Lu Anran admired Chen Nan, her eyes full of spring.


    "Is this considered amazing?" Chen Nan smiled, "This is just standard level. If I perform exceptionally, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it."


    He wasn¡¯t lying; if he had practiced the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman previously with Lu Anran, he could have easily controlled the timing at will.


    Lu Anran blushed and said, "I hope to experience your exceptional level in the future, Master."


    Chen Nan slightly furrowed his brow, his eyes carrying a hint of an intriguing smile, "What did you just call me?"


    Lu Anran¡¯s heart trembled, and she shyly lowered her head, "Can I call you ¡¯husband¡¯? Would that be okay?"


    Chen Nan revealed a meaningful smile, "If you dare to call me ¡¯master¡¯ in private from now on, be careful or I¡¯ll spank you!"


    Lu Anran playfully smiled, "I wouldn¡¯t dare anymore."


    Having said this, she seemed to think of something and carefully asked, "Husband, do you mind the scar on my abdomen?"


    Chen Nan said, "I don¡¯t mind the scar, but..."


    "Your body is so sexy and enchanting, removing that scar would just be the icing on the cake."


    Lu Anran sighed lightly, her expression showing a hint of helplessness, "I also want to get rid of this scar, but the current medical level is limited and it just can¡¯t be restored to its original state."


    "If you feel that the scar is unsightly, then from now on we can just use doggy style or side positions."


    She didn¡¯t want the scar on her body to affect Chen Nan¡¯s sexual interest in her.


    Chen Nan laughed and did not say much else.


    Once he felt less tired, he said, "You rest first, I¡¯ll go and cook."


    "Okay."


    Lu Anran had originally planned to personally cook lunch to thank Chen Nan for saving her life.


    But now, she was exhausted. Even getting out of bed was difficult, let alone cooking.


    However, S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    thinking back to the previous pleasure, a happy smile once again spread across her face.


    Forty minutes later.


    A gentle voice called from outside, "Come out and eat!"


    Only then did Lu Anran put on her clothes and lazily made her way to the dining room.


    At this point, the table was set with two dishes and a soup, one meat and one vegetable, along with two bowls of white rice.


    "Time was tight, so it¡¯s only two dishes and a soup, don¡¯t mind it, okay!" Chen Nan explained.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to be lazy; it¡¯s just that there wasn¡¯t much time for lunch itself, not to mention the time they had wasted before.


    Lu Anran wasn¡¯t upset that Chen Nan had only prepared two dishes and a soup. She sat at the dining table smiling, her face full of happiness, "Being with someone I love, I¡¯d be happy even eating chaff and vegetables!"


    "Not to mention, your body has one irresistibly tempting sausage," she said with a raise of her eyebrows, giving Chen Nan a knowing look.


    A simple look instantly made Chen Nan¡¯s mouth dry and his thoughts wander; he truly found it hard to resist the allure of this exquisite wife.


    All he did was slightly lift the corners of his mouth, displaying a hint of an intriguing smile, "Do you believe that I could feed you the sausage right now?"

 Chapter 31 - 31, The School Beauty’s Plea

    Lu Anran shivered and quickly admitted defeat, "I¡¯m sorry, hubby, I was wrong!"


    She had intended to tease Chen Nan a bit.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected that he would again show an intense gleam in his eyes.


    Clearly.


    The guy was ready for action again.


    Except, she felt powerless to resist.


    She feared that if she continued with Chen Nan, he would literally screw her to death.


    ------


    After lunch, Chen Nan returned to school.


    Upon returning to the classroom, he saw Huang Yuan with swollen eyes, who looked at him with a hint of wariness.


    The reason was none other than Lu Ming beating Huang Yuan up after he got back to school, warning him that if he dared to mess with Chen Nan again, he would make sure Huang Yuan couldn¡¯t walk away from it.


    So, Huang Yuan no longer dared to trouble Chen Nan, let alone show any disrespect.


    Studying is a very dull affair.


    But Chen Nan was very focused and serious, asking the teacher or the beauty school belle whenever he encountered something he didn¡¯t understand.


    In the blink of an eye, the afternoon classes came to an end.


    Just as the teacher was assigning today¡¯s homework, Liu Yiyi nudged Chen Nan with her elbow and whispered, "Taoist Priest Chen, are you versed in medical techniques?"


    In fact, this question was somewhat superfluous, since she had been helped by Chen Nan with a massage treatment for her acute gastroenteritis.


    Chen Nan asked curiously, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Liu Yiyi hesitated, then said, "My aunt has contracted a rather rare disease, I¡¯m not sure if you can treat it?"


    "What disease?" Chen Nan asked casually.


    He had lived in the mountains for two years, read many medical books, and the old man had taught him all he knew about medicine.


    So for Chen Nan, treating people was not a difficult task. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s face turned red as she asked tentatively, "Do you know about stone women?"


    Chen Nan nodded, "I¡¯ve come across this condition in medical texts, it¡¯s a disease with an occurrence of one in ten thousand."


    Stone woman, also known as hymen concretion, is a term widely used among the populace.


    It¡¯s usually used to describe women who inherently cannot engage in sexual intercourse, the term implies deficiencies related to female reproductive anatomy and sexual function.


    Generally speaking, there are three types of stone women.


    One, vaginal atresia, where parts of the vagina are stuck together, cutting off the connection to the vulva.


    In such cases, women usually can¡¯t menstruate and can¡¯t have a normal sex life.


    Two, incomplete vaginal atresia, where the vagina is too small or partially adherent.


    Such women can menstruate normally, but marital sex is incredibly difficult.


    Three, congenital absence of the vagina, where a few stone women truly lack a vagina, these women typically don¡¯t have a uterus either and therefore can neither menstruate nor get pregnant and have children.


    No matter the type, patients diagnosed with stone woman suffer profound impacts on their lives that can severely torment both body and mind.


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s long eyelashes trembled continuously, her eyes flickering with a mix of anxiety and hope, "Then, can you treat this disease?"


    Chen Nan responded truthfully, "Whether it can be treated has to be determined by what kind the patient has."


    Liu Yiyi instinctively reached out her hands, clutching Chen Nan¡¯s arm tightly, her eyes brimming with a plea, "Could you help my aunt take a look at her condition?"


    Looking at his deskmate, the beauty school belle, with pleading eyes, Chen Nan agreed without a second thought, "Okay, after school, you take me to see your aunt!"


    When Chen Nan had left the mountain, the old man had instructed him to use his medical skills to help those in need.


    Moreover, since Liu Yiyi had also helped him a lot, he simply couldn¡¯t refuse her request.


    That¡¯s why he readily agreed to help Liu Yiyi¡¯s aunt with her condition.


    "Thank you, Master Chen," Liu Yiyi said, her face full of gratitude.


    After school.


    Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi walked out of the school side by side, got into a taxi, and then disappeared from the entrance of Jizhou First Middle School.


    Half an hour later.


    The taxi stopped in front of a detached villa.


    Liu Yiyi warmly invited Chen Nan into the villa.


    This made Chen Nan inwardly click his tongue in wonder, as he hadn¡¯t expected his beautiful deskmate to come from such a wealthy background.


    Not to mention anything else, the price of this detached villa alone had reached eight figures.


    To own such a villa, one had to be either rich or noble.


    Upon entering the villa, Chen Nan saw a figure practicing yoga come into view.


    She had her hair tied back in a simple ponytail and was wearing a white yoga tank top, her breasts quivering tremulously in front of her. They swayed ceaselessly with her movements, revealing their tempting curves and fair skin.


    Especially the bottomless cleavage, extraordinarily seductive.


    Her flat abdomen had not an ounce of extra fat, with the sexy lines of her abs faintly visible.


    The tight yoga pants outlined her long, beautiful legs and her full, perky bottom, exuding endless allure that triggered the imagination.


    Her figure was curvaceous, with a prominent front and back.


    She was like a ripe peach, radiating lethal sexiness and enchanting temptation.


    Her skin was as creamy as curd, smooth and delicate as silk, soft to the touch, emitting a faint sheen.


    Under the lights, her fair skin appeared even more translucent and crystal-clear, compelling one to uncover its secrets.


    The aura she exuded was of a haughty coldness, yet it hinted at an indescribable sexiness and elegance.


    Seeing such a stunning beauty, Chen Nan¡¯s heart was anything but calm. If he hadn¡¯t known about her medical condition in advance, who would believe that this amazing beauty was actually a stone woman?


    It truly felt like a waste of heaven¡¯s gifts!


    "Auntie!" Liu Yiyi called out lovingly to her aunt.


    Hearing her niece¡¯s voice, Liu Hanyan slowly turned her head. A faint smile appeared on her cold and exquisite face upon seeing her niece.


    At that moment, she noticed the man in a black Taoist robe beside her niece, skepticism flashing in her deep eyes.


    Coincidentally, she had just finished her last set of moves and stood up, reaching for a towel to wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    "What brings you here? Don¡¯t you have evening self-study tonight?" Liu Hanyan asked in a gentle, melodious voice.


    Liu Yiyi affectionately grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s arm and introduced him, "Auntie, let me introduce you. This is Chen Nan, my deskmate and a remarkable person of our times with very magical medical skills."


    Watching her niece grab Chen Nan¡¯s arm so intimately and naturally, Liu Hanyan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed involuntarily.


    From this gesture, she could tell that her niece¡¯s relationship with Chen Nan was definitely extraordinary.


    She felt displeased inside, but still asked with feigned calmness, "And then what?"


    "Auntie, I want Chen Nan to check your condition," Liu Yiyi said, suddenly feeling much more nervous because she hadn¡¯t informed her aunt beforehand.


    Bringing Chen Nan directly to her door was hardly different from acting first and reporting later.


    As expected.


    Upon hearing her niece¡¯s words, Liu Hanyan¡¯s gaze immediately turned cold, and she snorted irritably, rebuking, "Liu Yiyi, do you even know what you¡¯re talking about? Can you think before you speak?"


    "Do you really think a wet-behind-the-ears young man like him can cure my illness?"


    "I¡¯m the one with the illness, and I haven¡¯t reached the point of desperation to blindly trust others with my health. How can you be so naive?"


    "You¡¯re usually such a decisive person, how can you be so thoughtless now?"


    Clearly.


    She didn¡¯t believe Chen Nan could cure her disease.

 Chapter 32 - 32, Follow Me Upstairs

    Seeing her aunt so angry, Yiyi was instantly nervous and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She had not expected her aunt to become so furious.


    This made her feel very aggrieved while being nervous at the same time.


    Still, she tried to suppress her nervousness and said, "Auntie, Chen Nan is indeed young and doesn¡¯t look like someone skilled in medicine, but I can prove that his medical skills are really amazing."


    "Besides, even if you don¡¯t believe him, don¡¯t you believe me?"


    "Do you think I¡¯m the type of girl who can be easily played by a man?" As she said this, tears of grievance rolled down her cheeks, making her look pitiful and heartrending.


    The expression on Liu Hanyan¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    Yes!


    Her niece was the pride of the Liu Family, always more mature and sensible than her peers.


    She was exceptionally intelligent, excelled in her studies, and there was never a shortage of suitors around her.


    With her temperament, she should not be brainwashed by Chen Nan.


    Thus, she began to reassess Chen Nan.


    Undeniably.


    He was a very handsome and attractive young man.


    His features were sharp and chiseled, as if carefully sculpted by a craftsman.


    Especially those profound eyes, like the stars in the night sky, exuding a hint of mystery.


    And that black Taoist robe added a sense of otherworldliness to him.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t important.


    What mattered was.


    Even after she had just argued with her niece over him.


    This man remained very calm, his face adorned with a light smile.


    He showed no sign of nervousness from their argument about him.


    Which meant.


    The reason he could remain so composed was definitely because he had something to rely on.


    After a moment of hesitation, she looked at Chen Nan, "Come upstairs with me," and then she turned and walked lightly towards the room upstairs.


    She decided to let Chen Nan examine her first, not to disappoint Yiyi¡¯s good intentions.


    As she reached the middle of the staircase, she turned her head to look at Yiyi in the living room, "Can you go back to your evening self-study now?"


    "Uh-huh!" Yiyi nodded excitedly.


    In her opinion.


    As long as her aunt agreed to let Chen Nan treat her, then Chen Nan would surely work wonders and cure her aunt¡¯s illness.


    In the spacious bedroom, Yiyi pulled out a clean silk nightgown from the wardrobe without even glancing at Chen Nan, and said, "I¡¯m going to take a shower, wait for me here."


    She had just finished a yoga session and was covered in sweat, so she needed to take a shower first.


    Moments later.


    The sound of rushing water came from the bathroom.


    Because the glass of the bathroom was frosted.


    So.


    Chen Nan could clearly see the silhouette of the curvaceous body intermittently visible through the glass.


    Both her full, round breasts and her long, beautiful legs deeply stimulated Chen Nan¡¯s body and mind.


    Especially when Liu Hanyan gently washed her chest, he could even hear a faint moan from her.


    This made his heartbeat quicken and his breathing become much more rapid.


    After all, being alone with a woman in a room, the atmosphere was inherently intimate.


    And one more thing.


    Ever since he practiced the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, he has been utterly defenseless against the opposite sex.


    He took a deep breath.


    He got up and walked to the second-floor balcony.


    As a breeze swept over his face, the heat within him gradually cooled down.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Liu Hanyan, dressed in a black silk nightgown, walked out of the bathroom with her delicate jade feet bare.


    Loose, large waves of her hair casually draped in front of her, adding a few extra touches of allure to her appearance.


    Moreover, freshly bathed, her cheeks were flushed, making her look like a ripe peach, irresistibly tempting one to take a bite.


    Of course.


    The most eye-catching was the curvaceous body beneath the nightgown. Even though she was wearing underwear, it did little to hide the seduction and the aura of a mature woman she exuded.


    Liu Hanyan glanced at the figure on the balcony and spoke in a gentle voice, "You can come in now!"


    Chen Nan left the balcony and entered the bedroom, a trace of unease flashing in his clear eyes, and he even dared not make eye contact with Liu Hanyan.


    After all, this woman was truly too tempting.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, revealing a charming arc, "You seem quite afraid of me."


    Chen Nan gave an awkward smile, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of you; it¡¯s mainly because you¡¯re Yiyi¡¯s aunt. If I were disrespectful to you, Yiyi would definitely be upset when she finds out."


    Liu Hanyan casually picked up a pack of women¡¯s cigarettes from the bedside table, lit one, and elegantly crossed her legs as she sat at the edge of the bed.


    The moment she lifted her leg, Chen Nan even caught a glimpse of the purple beneath the nightgown, accelerating his heartbeat.


    Liu Hanyan, unaware of Chen Nan¡¯s gaze, exhaled a thick plume of smoke and calmly looked at him, "Do you care a lot about Yiyi¡¯s feelings?"


    Chen Nan truthfully replied, "I¡¯m a returning student. The teacher arranged for me to share a desk with Liu Yiyi. Classmate Yiyi has helped me a lot academically."


    Liu Hanyan was relieved, then asked, "What are the odds you can cure my illness?"


    Chen Nan responded, "Fifty percent, I guess!"


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s eyes lit up; she had not expected this guy¡¯s chances of success to be so high, which made her heart beat faster.


    After pondering for a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Don¡¯t you need to check the condition first?"


    Chen Nan nodded, his face looking somewhat embarrassed.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s calm expression also flashed with a hint of panic. Although she had seen many doctors and had been examined by them.


    But.


    Chen Nan, after all, was her niece¡¯s classmate.


    As he had said before, he was her junior.


    The thought of a junior examining her private parts made her feel bashful and reluctant.


    However, thinking of the torment she had suffered from the illness for so long, she finally made up her mind to let Chen Nan check her body.


    With that thought, she extinguished the cigarette butt, braving her inner shyness to lift her nightgown, and, in an instant, a pair of sensual legs were exposed to Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Beyond that, the palm-sized purple panties also came into view.


    The sight of that purple hue quickened Chen Nan¡¯s pulse, sending his thoughts racing.


    Yet he desperately tried to control his emotions.


    A moment later.


    Liu Hanyan took off her purple lace panties, lay on the bed with a flushed face, and willingly spread her legs, presenting her sacred place completely unreservedly in front of Chen Nan.


    It was as if she was offering herself for the taking.


    "You can proceed with the examination," Liu Hanyan said, lying on the bed with flushed cheeks, her brows revealing a touch of girlish shyness.


    Her long eyelashes trembled continuously, betraying her inner nervousness and unease. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s bashful demeanor deeply stirred Chen Nan, igniting a wave of heat within him.


    Nonetheless.


    He did not forget his task and sat tense in front of Liu Hanyan, looking at that sacred area, then said, "Miss Liu, I need to manipulate with my hands, would you mind?"


    Suppressing the nervousness within her, her face warm with a blush, Liu Hanyan responded, "You can do whatever you need to!"

 Chapter 33 - 33, One Must Not Be Without Caution

    Hearing Liu Hanyan¡¯s words, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly.


    I actually want to do something.


    But the problem is...


    With your condition, even if I want to do something, I can¡¯t!


    After that, he extended his right hand, reaching for that sacred place of Liu Hanyan, wanting to check her condition.


    Her private part was tender pink, yet very small and delicate.


    To the naked eye, at most, it could accommodate an adult¡¯s finger.


    The moment Chen Nan just touched her, Liu Hanyan uncontrollably let out a moan, and her legs instinctively clamped tightly together.


    She felt a current sweep through her body, making her feel tingling and numb, with an indescribable pleasure. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she was a stone woman, her private area was still sensitive.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t expect Liu Hanyan¡¯s reaction to be so intense, so he cleared his throat, "Miss Liu, relax your whole body, don¡¯t be so tense, I will be done checking soon!"


    Liu Hanyan turned her head away, full of shyness, as if she didn¡¯t want Chen Nan to see her embarrassment.


    When she felt Chen Nan¡¯s fingers touch her body, her heart felt like it was about to jump out of her throat.


    Her heart beat so violently that she even had a near suffocating illusion.


    She gripped the bedsheets tightly, lightly biting her red lips, trying hard not to make any sound.


    But.


    Her tense body revealed the torment inside her heart.


    Fortunately, Chen Nan soon stopped the examination, which let her breathe a sigh of relief, she asked weakly, "How is my condition?"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Your condition is much lighter than I thought, completely curable."


    Liu Hanyan was overjoyed, she adjusted her nightgown to cover herself and excitedly asked, "What should I do for treatment?"


    She had consulted many famous doctors and called many hospitals, the responses she received were hard for her to accept.


    The best treatment option was surgery, but it might not completely cure her, and any surgery carries risks.


    That¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t undergone treatment.


    Chen Nan showed an embarrassed expression, hesitated for a moment, but eventually said, "Miss Liu, do you know that there is an organ in the human body that stops developing since birth?"


    Liu Hanyan frowned, though not knowing why Chen Nan asked this, she still said, "The eyes?"


    "Exactly," said Chen Nan, "Apart from the eyes, all other organs will grow over time."


    "But during the growth phase, some organs may also show signs of ceased growth."


    "Your private part is such a case; it¡¯s a developmental anomaly acquired later on."


    Liu Hanyan nodded repeatedly, her look at Chen Nan also filled with more conviction.


    Because she discovered her condition when she was twelve.


    That day, she and her best friend went out swimming and accidentally discovered that her friend¡¯s private area was fuller than hers.


    At first, she thought she was just developing slower.


    But it turned out, she wasn¡¯t developing slower; it had stopped!


    Chen Nan continued, "I¡¯m telling you this to inform you about your own condition and the treatment method."


    "The method of treatment is simple, but it is an arduous task."


    Liu Hanyan asked, "How should I treat it?"


    Chen Nan suppressed the awkwardness in his heart and said, "You need to stimulate the vulva through manual skills to engorge it, thereby restoring growth."


    "What?" Liu Hanyan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. "You aren¡¯t joking, are you?"


    She found it hard to believe that the self-treatment method would be so unconventional.


    Chen Nan said earnestly, "You can¡¯t joke about medical conditions."


    Liu Hanyan unconsciously swallowed, her eyes dimmed considerably, and she looked listless.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Liu Hanyan hesitated, then gazed nervously at Chen Nan, "Can you help me with the rehabilitation treatment?"


    Chen Nan suddenly stood up, staring at her in astonishment, "Miss Liu, you can do this yourself, why do you need me to conduct your rehabilitation treatment?"


    If it were any other condition, it would be one thing, as a doctor, it¡¯s his duty to aid patients in their recovery.


    But...


    After all, Liu Hanyan is a stone woman.


    Her condition is very special!


    Liu Hanyan sighed lightly, her words filled with helplessness, "I¡¯m not hiding from you, I¡¯m twenty-eight this year, and I¡¯ve always longed for that sort of thing."


    "But, I know my body is special."


    "Even though I have physical needs, I dare not please myself manually, do you know why?"


    Chen Nan: "Because even if you please yourself manually, once you calm down afterward, your heart becomes incredibly heavy and painful."


    Liu Hanyan shook her head in agony, "No, because when I please myself, my heart starts to hurt right away, and sometimes, I even have suicidal thoughts."


    Chen Nan was left speechless.


    He understood that being a stone woman was not only a physical torment for a patient, but also a soul-crushing torture.


    Chen Nan gave a bitter smile, "There shouldn¡¯t be much difference between you and me, right?"


    "No." Liu Hanyan¡¯s eyes were resolute, "You and I are very different because you are a man."


    As she spoke, her face flushed with an intoxicating blush, her eyes filled with shyness, "Don¡¯t laugh at me, but when you examined me just now, I felt a pleasure I¡¯ve never experienced before."


    "I have reason to believe that your help with my rehabilitation practice would be twice as effective."


    Chen Nan quickly shook his head, "No, no, no, this..."


    He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence.


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice abruptly stopped.


    He stared dumbfounded at Liu Hanyan¡¯s phone, which displayed a photo of a surveillance screen.


    The photo showed the scene in Liu Hanyan¡¯s bedroom.


    Clearly visible in the photo, he was looking toward the bathroom while she was bathing, which could be misunderstood by the unknowing as him peeping at her while she bathed.


    But...


    He had only glanced once, and then he went to the balcony!


    Snapping back to reality, Chen Nan said anxiously, "Miss Liu, I admit I glanced at the bathroom before, but it was just once!"


    "I know!" Liu Hanyan¡¯s face wore a slightly devilish smile, "But if I send this photo to Yiyi, what do you think, will she believe you or her aunt?"


    Chen Nan unconsciously swallowed, then turned his head to look in the corner, sure enough, he saw a small camera there.


    The moment he turned around, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "So, you called me upstairs, not just to bathe, but to test me?"


    Liu Hanyan shrugged her fragrant shoulders nonchalantly, her smile deepening, "Although you are Yiyi¡¯s classmate, it¡¯s necessary to be cautious, isn¡¯t it?"

 Chapter 34 - 34, Sensual Treatment

    A few simple words left Chen Nan speechless.


    The rage in his heart also vanished.


    Just like Liu Hanyan said.


    A man and a woman alone in a room, as a woman, there was nothing improper about her actions.


    Chen Nan forced a bitter smile, awkwardly saying, "Miss Liu, would it be alright if I called you aunt? Please don¡¯t put me in a difficult position. I¡¯m not really in a position to take on such a task!"


    Even though a doctor should have a parental heart towards their patients.


    But Liu Hanyan¡¯s condition was special.


    If he really were to help her with her rehabilitation training, it would be a huge torment for Chen Nan.


    Liu Hanyan lay on the bed with a smile, propping her cheek with one hand, her supple body radiating an enticing aura, "You should indeed call me aunt, but since you are my doctor, you should take full responsibility for my health."


    Chen Nan whispered, "Do you really have to do this?"


    Liu Hanyan cast a coquettish glance his way, "You wouldn¡¯t want me to send the photo to Yiyi, would you?"


    Chen Nan deflated like a balloon.


    Liu Yiyi had helped him a lot with his studies, and now, asking him to treat her aunt, it was a matter of trust.


    He didn¡¯t want to betray Liu Yiyi¡¯s trust in him.


    In the end, he chose to compromise, "As you wish, I¡¯ll help you with the rehabilitation training!"


    Liu Hanyan showed a triumphant smile, then lay flat on the bed, lifted her nightgown, and shyly parted her legs.


    Seeing her seductive expressions and flushed cheeks, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and his breathing grew much more rapid.


    After all, the scene before him was indeed blood-stirring and imagination-provoking.


    But alas.


    She was a stone woman.


    He slowly extended his right hand, touching her delicate and sensitive gateway of life, then gently began to tease it.


    With Chen Nan¡¯s teasing, Liu Hanyan showed a seductive look, tilting her head back, eyes filled with longing as they watched the hands touching her body.


    A strong heat and restlessness arose in her heart, feelings she had never experienced before.


    For a moment.


    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a series of melodious moans, "Yes, that¡¯s it, faster¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Mmm¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "So comfortable¡¤¡¤¡¤" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop¡¤¡¤¡¤Quick, stop¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Before she could finish speaking, her body began to twitch violently, and a warm sensation spread from below.


    It made her body feel electrified, tingling and extremely satisfying.


    Seeing her lying on the bed with a dazed gaze and flushed cheeks, Chen Nan withdrew his damp hand and softly said, "Let¡¯s stop here for today¡¯s treatment. I¡¯ll come over again tomorrow night!"


    Liu Hanyan lay on the bed with a satisfied look, her sexy body undulating seductively, looking extremely alluring and tempting.


    "You¡¯d better keep your word. If you don¡¯t come tomorrow, I¡¯ll send that photo to Yiyi," Liu Hanyan said with a sly smile in her eyes.


    Chen Nan sighed silently and rose to leave.


    And at the moment he got up, Liu Hanyan¡¯s pupils shook violently, she caught sight of the prominent arc at the front of Chen Nan.


    It was like a small umbrella had been unfurled, leaving her in awe-stricken wonder.


    "Is this guy really that well-endowed?" Liu Hanyan¡¯s mind was in turmoil and unable to calm down for a long time, until the sound of the door closing snapped her back to reality, still in shock.


    Meanwhile.


    A hint of an intriguing smile also spread across his face.


    It seemed as if he had thought of something amusing.


    ------


    After leaving Liu Hanyan¡¯s house, Chen Nan walked to the villa district outskirts. Instead of heading straight back to Jinxiu Prospect, he took a taxi to the Yangsheng Hall Pharmacy.


    His purpose for coming here was to buy some Chinese medicine to concoct a scar-removal ointment.


    The scar-removal ointment was something he had seen in ancient texts, which was said to heal scars left by external injuries with miraculous effects.


    The reason for concocting the scar-removal ointment was to help Lu Anran get rid of her cesarean section scar.


    After all,


    seeing that scar during such moments really affected the experience.


    Since Yangsheng Hall Pharmacy was not far from Jinxiu Prospect, Chen Nan carried his purchases and walked through the night upon leaving.


    But just as he entered the residential area, a painful moan suddenly came from up ahead.


    Following the sound, he looked forward.


    He saw a lady, exquisite and elegant with stunning features, collapsed on the ground, wearing a deep blue cheongsam with a high slit.


    She was wearing a deep blue cheongsam with a slit that was the color of the deep blue night sky, deep and mysterious, enticing one to uncover its secrets.


    The tailoring of the cheongsam was just right, perfectly outlining her graceful body curves.


    The slit design of the cheongsam was innovative, revealing her slender legs while adding a touch of feminine charm.


    Her facial features were even more breathtaking.


    A delicate oval face, with skin white and smooth as jade.


    Her dark brown eyes sparkled like the brightest stars in the night sky, their mesmerizing light twinkling.


    Her long eyelashes fluttered gently like fans, adding a touch of enchantment to her allure.


    High nose bridge, rosy lips, each detail revealing her beauty and elegance.


    Her entire being exuded an air of graceful composure from the inside out, compelling one to draw closer.


    Seeing her sitting on the ground in pain, clutching her ankle, Chen Nan quickly approached, unable to help himself he said, "Ma¡¯am, are you alright?"


    Su Qing, with one hand covering her right ankle and a strained smile on her pale face, said, "I think I¡¯ve twisted my ankle."


    Though her voice revealed pain, it remained gentle and pleasant to the ear.


    Whoo!


    Without any warning, a cool breeze blew from afar.


    Simultaneously, a flash of lightning streaked across the sky, followed shortly by the rumble of thunder exploding overhead.


    Seeing that it was about to rain, Chen Nan said hurriedly, "Which building do you live in? Let me help you back!" and he offered his hand.


    Looking into the young man¡¯s clear and kind eyes, Su Qing felt a warm current through her heart and gratitude appeared in her gaze.


    She reached out and took Chen Nan¡¯s hand, and after he helped her up, she said softly, "I live in Building 15."


    Before she finished speaking, she let out a cry of alarm and her figure staggered, tilting to the side.


    Chen Nan reacted quickly, stretching out his hand to embrace her slender waist, preventing Su Qing from falling to the ground again.


    Feeling her soft skin, Chen Nan¡¯s heart raced uncontrollably, surprised that the ma¡¯am managed to maintain such supple skin at her age.


    Su Qing also showed a look of unsettled shock, but somehow, feeling Chen Nan¡¯s right hand around her waist gave her an inexplicable sense of security.


    Especially after seeing his handsome face, deep eyes, and smelling his unique scent,


    her heart began to thump uncontrollably like a startled deer.


    "Next time you go out late at night, don¡¯t wear high heels," Chen Nan said softly, then bent down and picked up Su Qing in a princess carry, and with her stunned expression, he quickly ran toward Building 15.

 Chapter 35 - 35, Slow down, it hurts a bit

    ```


    Just as Chen Nan was carrying Su Qing, a dense downpour burst from the sky, pelting down relentlessly.


    Although he ran quickly, his clothes still got somewhat wet.


    Fortunately, Su Qing, nestled in Chen Nan¡¯s arms, managed to avoid being drenched like a drowned rat.


    It was their first meeting.


    Yet, it stirred a wave of emotion in Su Qing¡¯s heart. After all, in an age where doing good deeds often led to extortion, someone as valiant and warmhearted as him was rare.


    A moment later.


    Guided by Su Qing, Chen Nan arrived at the front of Unit 802, Building No. 15.


    After opening the door, Su Qing limped into the house, switched on the light with a smile, and invited, "It¡¯s raining heavily outside, please come in and have a seat!"


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, "Auntie, please take a seat on the sofa. Your foot seems to be sprained, let me massage it for you!"


    A look of surprise appeared in Su Qing¡¯s charming peach blossom eyes, "You know medical skills?"


    Chen Nan smiled, "I know a bit."


    "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you," Su Qing said politely, then limped over to the sofa in the living room.


    Chen Nan glanced around the living room and casually asked, "Do you live here alone, Auntie?"


    Su Qing replied softly, "I¡¯m staying here to accompany my child for his studies. He comes home after his evening self-study, otherwise, it¡¯s just me here during the day."


    Chen Nan understood; it was very common for parents to accompany their children for studying.


    Especially in their senior year of high school, parents wish to be with their children through this crucial turning point in life.


    He casually picked up a stool, sat down in front of Su Qing, and placed her right foot on his lap.


    Chen Nan was not a foot fetishist.


    But upon seeing Su Qing¡¯s delicate feet, he couldn¡¯t help but feel they were a pleasing sight to behold.


    Her feet were dainty and exquisite, her ankles slender and graceful. The skin on her feet was smooth as jade, soft and elastic, exuding a healthy and vibrant sheen.


    Her toes were neatly aligned, each appearing as if carefully polished, plump and lustrous.


    Her toenails were manicured in a tidy and elegant fashion, painted with a light pink translucent polish, adding a touch of flirtation and delicateness.


    By now, Su Qing¡¯s ankle was already swollen, and it seemed quite severe.


    "I¡¯ll check your bones first, it might hurt a bit," Chen Nan spoke softly, then carefully began to examine Su Qing¡¯s injury.


    During the examination, Su Qing also showed a shy expression, even avoiding Chen Nan¡¯s gaze.


    After all, for a woman.


    The feet are an extremely private part.


    Now, as Chen Nan was examining her injured ankle, she felt an inexplicable sense of shame.


    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a sprained tendon, and the bones aren¡¯t hurt. If it was a bone injury, you would probably need to rest in bed for a while," he reassured her.


    "I¡¯ll massage it for you, and I guarantee you¡¯ll be as lively as a dragon tomorrow, you could even run a marathon with no problem!" Chen Nan joked with a smile, then began massaging Su Qing¡¯s foot gently.


    Su Qing sat quietly on the sofa. Although there was a feeling of swelling pain at the start, as Chen Nan massaged, she could distinctly feel the pain in her ankle fading away.


    This left her amazed at Chen Nan¡¯s medical skills; she hadn¡¯t expected them to be so miraculous.


    Seeing his earnest expression, and considering he was wearing a black Taoist robe, Su Qing asked curiously, "Are you a Taoist?"


    Chen Nan replied, "I spent two years cultivating in the mountains."


    Su Qing continued, "Isn¡¯t it true that a Taoist cannot marry or have children?"


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "Taoism is different from Buddhism, we don¡¯t have that many precepts."


    Just as Su Qing was about to speak, she felt Chen Nan¡¯s pressure increase slightly, causing her to involuntarily let out a faint moan, "A bit slower... it hurts!"


    With that said.


    ```


    Su Qing¡¯s face instantly flushed with an enticing shade of shyness.


    She suddenly realized that her words might lead to some far-flung thoughts.


    Though she truly was in pain.


    But in combination with the tone she had just used, it gave the impression of a soft moan.


    As expected.


    When Chen Nan heard Su Qing¡¯s words, his heart suddenly trembled violently, and his mind began to wander.


    And in the moment he looked up at Su Qing, he clearly saw the blushing cheeks of the beautiful auntie and her evasive gaze.


    This took him by surprise.


    People say a woman in her thirties is like a wolf, in her forties, like a tiger.


    He had not expected that this beautiful auntie would be so bashful.


    Just as he bent down to continue massaging her, the glimpse of leopard print beneath her qipao dress deeply stimulated him.


    That patch of leopard print was like a mysterious black hole, strongly attracting his gaze, making him parched and tense while a strong impulse surged within him.


    After all.


    When he was performing rehabilitation treatment on Liu Hanyan, he was already burning with desire, feeling as if he was about to explode.


    And now, alone in a room with a beautiful auntie, how could he remain composed?


    Su Qing too noticed that Chen Nan¡¯s fiery gaze was steadfastly fixed beneath her qipao, and her heartbeat quickened, her breathing hastened.


    A strong sense of shame swept over her, making her feel uncomfortable.


    However, she did not dislike it at all.


    Because she had not expected that at her age, she would still be able to arouse sexual interest in Chen Nan, the young Taoist.


    Not only that, but she even subtly parted her legs, presenting the beautiful view beneath her dress to Chen Nan without reservation.


    She didn¡¯t know why she did such a thing.


    It seemed as if.


    The other¡¯s gaze possessed a magical power; just being stared at by him made her feel satisfied both physically and emotionally.


    Chen Nan¡¯s breathing quickened. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Qing¡¯s private area was particularly plump and smooth, and even though it was wrapped in leopard print, it only increased his yearning.


    He wanted to delve deeper, to discover what lay beyond.


    Boom!


    A peal of thunder sounded beneath the night sky.


    This jolted Chen Nan, causing him to reluctantly avert his gaze and then forcefully controlled his emotions as he continued to massage Su Qing.


    He was completely unaware that his little brother had already risen proudly, desperate for satisfaction.


    Seeing Chen Nan withdrawing his gaze and continuing the massage, Su Qing felt an inexplicable sense of loss in her heart for some reason.


    After hesitating, she mustered up the courage to place her right foot between Chen Nan¡¯s legs.


    Just as she placed her foot between the unknown realm of Chen Nan¡¯s legs, her heart trembled fiercely, sensing an incomprehensible hardness and heat.


    This ignited a wave of heat and longing within her; as a single older woman, her heart was truly lonely and empty.


    And Chen Nan fulfilled all her fantasies.


    Seeing her place her delicate foot between his legs, the desire Chen Nan had barely suppressed flared up again in an instant.


    He looked up at Su Qing in astonishment, only to see a trace of shyness in her expression, her face flushed as she said, "Auntie just wants to change positions, do you mind if I place my foot between your legs?"

 Chapter 36 - 36, Put in More Effort

    Chen Nan unconsciously swallowed.


    He had never dreamed that Su Qing would do something so absurd.


    He came to his senses, forced a smile, and said, "Not at all," as he continued to massage Su Qing¡¯s injured ankle.


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s shy and bashful expression, Su Qing felt a strong surge of pleasure. She hadn¡¯t expected such naivety from this "little puppy."


    Because of that, a wave of heat rose in her heart.


    Thus, she pursed her red lips, full of desire, and said, "Taoist Master, press harder."


    Chen Nan suddenly looked up, his eyes revealing an intense gaze.


    If he had not known the purpose behind Su Qing placing her foot between his legs earlier, he now understood her intentions.


    She was hinting at him!


    That being said.


    But Chen Nan was not blinded by lust because he had heard that some parents who accompany their children for study sessions can be quite promiscuous.


    They engage in relations with others to alleviate their feelings of emptiness and loneliness.


    Clearly.


    The woman before him was probably one of those types.


    Otherwise, why would she be so bold?


    After all, it was their first meeting.


    They didn¡¯t even know each other¡¯s names.


    Although Chen Nan liked women, and the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman allowed him to advance by being with women, he would not casually have relations with other women.


    Especially with a woman whose background was unknown.


    Because no one knew whether she was clean.


    Hence, he bowed his head again, controlling his emotions while he continued to massage Su Qing.


    He just wanted to finish the massage quickly and then go back to his own place.


    Su Qing seemed to notice what was on Chen Nan¡¯s mind and blushed as she said, "Are you afraid of Auntie?"


    Chen Nan forced a smile, "Not at all, not at all."


    Su Qing¡¯s face flushed red, "After all, Auntie is experienced and has seen more of life than you, there are some things you can¡¯t hide from Auntie."


    "Auntie... isn¡¯t the kind of person you imagine."


    "Although during these two years of accompanying studies, many have hinted at Auntie, Auntie didn¡¯t care for any of them." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not to hide it from you, ever since Auntie got divorced ten years ago, there has been no sexual activity."


    "If..."


    As she spoke, her delicate face blushed deeply, and gathering courage, she said, "If you don¡¯t mind, Auntie is willing to help you relieve your urges!"


    Chen Nan unconsciously swallowed. He had not expected Su Qing to be so direct, watching her seductive and coy demeanor.


    The flame in his heart that had just been extinguished was rekindled uncontrollably.


    Because he could tell that she was not lying.


    Since her body was clean.


    Did he still need to have any other concerns?


    At the same time.


    Su Qing, with her face flushed, continued teasing Chen Nan with her delicate feet, making him stand tall, appearing fierce.


    Seeing that Chen Nan did not reject her, Su Qing secretly rejoiced, controlled the throbbing of her heart, stood up, took Chen Nan¡¯s hand with affectionate eyes, and said, "Come, follow Auntie into the room!"


    At this point.


    Chen Nan did not say much, following Su Mei¡¯s mother into her bedroom.


    As soon as the bedroom door closed, Su Mei tiptoed, wrapped her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, and kissed his lips with a face full of desire.


    More than a decade of single life had left her feeling exceptionally empty and lonely. Now that she had met a kind and handsome young man, how could she easily let him go?


    Even if she knew nothing about his identity or background.


    It was precisely for this reason that she was so unrestrained.


    Because.


    She only wanted the joy of being a woman.


    Nothing more.


    Feeling the enticing scent of perfume emanating from Su Mei, feeling her tender tongue stirring in his mouth, Chen Nan¡¯s last shred of rationale also vanished.


    He closed his eyes and passionately responded to her kiss, enjoying the heat and initiative brought by this beautiful aunt, feeling a strong sense of pleasure.


    At the same time, his hands mischievously climbed to those majestic mountains in front of her, grasping the round, firm breasts in his palms and kneading them wantonly.


    Although he was separated by clothing and a bra, he could still feel the wonderful touch, which he found immensely satisfying.


    When both were about to suffocate, Su Mei separated from Chen Nan with a sultry look on her face, her eyes twinkling with intense springtime desire, "Shall we go to the bed?"


    Chen Nan nodded solemnly, picked her up, gently laid her on the bed, and then eagerly stripped off his robe.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s eager demeanor, Su Mei¡¯s smile brightened, and she felt a great sense of accomplishment.


    At forty, she could make a man in his twenties so eager, a clear testament to her enduring charm.


    However.


    When she saw Chen Nan standing naked by the bed, the smile on her face froze in an instant.


    She couldn¡¯t deny that Chen Nan¡¯s physique was very sexy and attractive, especially his well-built muscles, his eight-pack abs, and the V-line, all extremely sexy and irresistible.


    It looked as if it had been meticulously sculpted by a master sculptor from ancient Greece.


    But.


    When she caught sight of Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, she almost felt suffocated.


    It was too big.


    At least thirty centimeters and as thick as her wrist.


    It made her think of male characters in Western films, although those in the films were large, they seemed somewhat insignificant in front of Chen Nan.


    It was not only big.


    But also exceptionally hard, providing a strong visual impact.


    This caused Su Mei an inexplicable fear within her heart, as she, having not had sex for over a decade, had no idea if she could withstand Chen Nan¡¯s onslaught.


    After a quick shock, her fearful mindset vanished, replaced only by heat and desire.


    Even if Chen Nan was physically well-endowed, so what?


    Since ancient times, there haven¡¯t been fields that were plowed bad, only oxen that died of exhaustion.


    With this thought, she knelt on the bed, grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root with one hand, and opened her red lips with a face full of longing, taking in the Dragon Head.


    The moment the beautiful aunt took him in her mouth, Chen Nan shuddered, a feeling like an electric shock spreading throughout his body.


    His heart also filled with a strong sense of satisfaction, but more than that, joy, as he experienced again the joy of being with a married woman on Su Mei.


    The difference between a married woman and a young girl is that the former knows better how to please a man, how to provide satisfaction both physically and mentally.


    He extended his right hand, pressed down on Su Mei¡¯s head, and closed his eyes, lost in the warmth brought by the beautiful aunt.


    Su Mei looked up at Chen Nan, her eyes revealing myriad seductions, especially seeing his look of enjoyment, which also sparked a feeling of accomplishment in her heart.


    Therefore, she served Chen Nan even more vigorously.


    Until her jaw was about to dislocate, she finally let the Dragon Head slip out of her mouth, revealing a hint of resentment in her eyes, "Taoist master, when do you plan on fucking me?"

 Chapter 37 - 37, Auntie, Are You Tight?

    Watching Su Qing¡¯s face full of allure, and the grievance in her eyes, Chen Nan suddenly felt his pulse race and his heartbeat quicken.


    So much so that even his breathing became much more rapid.


    Though he had possessed Zhu Keren and Lu Anran, these two exceptional married women.


    He had still underestimated the seduction emitted by the beautiful auntie.


    The allure from Su Qing was no less than that from Zhu Keren and Lu Anran, perhaps even more overpowering.


    After all, Zhu Keren and Lu Anran could only be described as "mature beauties."


    Whereas Su Qing was a mature beauty of a greater age.


    The feeling given by mature beauties and mature beauties of greater age was completely different.


    He didn¡¯t say much more, just slowly lay down beside Su Qing, giving off a sense of effortless picking.


    Even though he lay down, he still stood tall and proud.


    "You little naughty," Su Qing said with a flushed face and then lifted her cheongsam, revealing her long legs.


    Although Su Qing was already forty, she had taken good care of herself, and on top of regularly exercising.


    Her long legs had not an ounce of excess flesh, looking very fair and lustrous.


    If you didn¡¯t know her age.


    Saying she was a mature woman in her early thirties would be believable to many.


    After lifting her cheongsam, her face full of shyness, she slowly took down her leopard-print underwear under Chen Nan¡¯s expectant gaze.


    When a mature auntie displayed shyness, the erotic scene was irresistible to any man.


    Instantly.


    A tinge of faint black appeared in Chen Nan¡¯s sight.


    Beyond that, there was the pale and full tenderness, emitting a deadly allure, strongly capturing Chen Nan¡¯s gaze.


    This left Chen Nan unable to stay calm, he could even see sparkling dewdrops between those shades of black.


    Su Qing spread her legs, gently knelt at Chen Nan¡¯s waist, and then reached out with her right hand to grasp Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root from behind.


    Aiming it at her love-brimming peach garden, the mere touch of the tip caused her delicate body to violently tremble.


    It was as if she had been melted by Chen Nan¡¯s heat, the love in her eyebrows growing more intense, giving off an enticing charm.


    Then, she bit her red lips lightly, her heart filled with anticipation and nervousness, and slowly sat down.


    And at that moment as she sat down.


    A strong sense of swelling swept through, making her feel like her body was about to tear apart.


    But what followed was an intense heat.


    This heat made her feel like both her body and mind had been sublimated, even alleviating some of the pain on her body.


    She couldn¡¯t help but emit an enjoyable moan, then continued to sit down.


    The moment Su Qing swallowed his Dragon Root, Chen Nan also felt a strong sense of constriction sweep over him.


    This intense sensation made him shiver unexpectedly, clearly not expecting this mature beauty to be even tighter than Zhu Keren and Lu Anran.


    After thinking for a second, he felt relieved.


    After all, a little path in the woods that hadn¡¯t been explored for over ten years, such tightness was also within reason, wasn¡¯t it?


    Su Qing looked down at Chen Nan with a seductive face, "Am I tight?"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t deny it, nodding his head, then his hips gently pushed forward, thrusting deeper.


    But.


    Su Qing cried out in pain, "Don¡¯t do this..."


    She instinctively covered her lower abdomen, a look of grievance on her face, "You¡¯re so big, thrusting so hard hurts a lot."


    Chen Nan gave a sheepish smile, then reached out both hands to grasp her fullness in front, and began boldly kneading through her clothes.


    "Look at you, so eager. What kind of feel can you get through clothes?" Su Qing blushed and scolded, then unbuttoned her cheongsam and let it slip below her chest.


    Her round, full breasts, bound by a leopard-print bra, were revealed.


    The proud curvature deeply stimulated Chen Nan¡¯s heart, especially the seemingly bottomless cleavage that drew his gaze like an abyss.


    Particularly after Su Qing released the fullness in front of her, the enormous swell was openly presented before Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, even at her age, there was no sign of sagging; they looked very perky and round.


    She perfectly embodied the seduction of a mature beauty.


    He decisively reached out and grasped the elastic mounds in his palms.


    In an instant.


    A wonderful softness passed through his hands directly to the softest place in his heart, making him sink into it, lost in the sensation.


    "Mmm..."


    "Your hands are so strong..."


    "And so burning hot..."


    "Being held by you... feels really comfortable..."


    Murmurs of pleasure also came from Su Qing¡¯s mouth.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands seemed to have some magical power; when he held her, she felt an electric sensation.


    However.


    She did not forget the matter at hand.


    She slowly raised her sexy, enticing peach-shaped buttocks, then repeated the previous motion and sat down again.


    Unlike before, when sitting down felt dry.


    This time it became much smoother, and the friction brought a sensation that made her involuntarily cry out.


    The sudden scream startled Chen Nan, and he quickly said, "Auntie, please, keep your voice down."


    Su Qing looked at him affectionately, her buttocks swaying back and forth, panting, "It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s a storm outside, no one can hear."


    Watching her riding on his waist, moving freely, and feeling that tight warmth, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t explain just how exhilarating it was.


    Perhaps the back-and-forth motion was not satisfying enough for her; Su Qing directly knelt on Chen Nan¡¯s waist, moving up and down, moaning melodiously.


    Her long hair, previously tied up, had also loosened, adding a touch of allure and style, and a messy beauty.


    However.


    She moved for less than three minutes before lying down directly in front of Chen Nan, breathing weakly and heaving, her hot body trembling non-stop.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan felt a raging heat envelop his Dragon Root, as if he had entered a warm room from the icy, snowy outside, making every pore in his body open in relaxation.


    Beyond that, waves of intense contractions spread, giving him an indescribable sense of comfort. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew, Su Qing had reached her climax.


    Chen Nan smiled at Su Qing, his lips curving with an intriguing smile, "Auntie, that was too quick, wasn¡¯t it?"


    Su Qing¡¯s eyes full of affection: "It¡¯s only because your treasure is so formidable, so thick and so long, and especially because it¡¯s so incredibly hot."


    "Auntie really can¡¯t handle it!"


    She hadn¡¯t had sexual encounters for ten years; suddenly meeting Chen Nan, a young man with substantial ¡¯assets¡¯, it was no wonder she couldn¡¯t cope.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help asking, "What if you can¡¯t handle it?"


    Su Qing¡¯s face flushed with a shy smile, "Don¡¯t worry, even if it costs me this old life, I will take good care of you!"


    "However..."


    Chen Nan: "However what?"

 Chapter 38 - 38, You Are Amazing!

    Su Qing blushed and said, "We need to change positions!"


    "Done." Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curved up, revealing a suggestive smile, "How about I be on top?"


    Su Qing nodded repeatedly, then lay powerlessly on the bed, placing two pillows under her head.


    From this angle, she could clearly see Chen Nan moving in and out of her body.


    When Su Qing lay on the bed and willingly spread her legs, exposing her enticing beauty.


    Chen Nan knelt before her and gently rubbed the tender and full area, the moist sensation giving him great pleasure.


    At the same time.


    He could see the seductive expression on Su Qing¡¯s face; her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes sparkled with intense desire.


    Clearly.


    She had been aroused.


    "Come inside, baby!" Su Qing, her face full of longing, looked at Chen Nan, not concealing her inner desires.


    Chen Nan was obedient and slowly entered her body.


    As Su Qing saw the image before her and felt the swelling and heat in her body, an enchanting moan escaped her lips.


    The desire in her eyes grew even stronger.


    At that moment, silence was more powerful than sound.


    Chen Nan moved quickly in and out of her body, feeling her moistness and inexplicable tightness, while his hands firmly grasped her full front.


    With his thrusts, Su Qing let out rapid, breathy sounds.


    Even if there were a storm raging outside.


    The bedroom was as warm as spring.


    Su Qing¡¯s desire, accumulated over more than a decade, was finally set free.


    An hour later.


    Chen Nan suddenly increased his speed, causing Su Qing to feel as if her soul were about to leave her body.


    But the next moment.


    Chen Nan suddenly withdrew from her body, quickly starting to stroke himself with one hand.


    Su Qing urgently said, "Don¡¯t do that, I want you to finish inside me, give it to me." Saying this, she eagerly reached out and grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, attempting to insert it back into herself.


    Chen Nan shivered and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Auntie, is this really okay?"


    "It¡¯s fine, I can just take a pill," Su Qing¡¯s eyes full of lust, her reason for being with Chen Nan wasn¡¯t just for the wild movements inside her.


    It was also for this final trembling release.


    Hearing she would take a pill, Chen Nan had no more reservations, re-entering her moist paradise and quickly started moving again.


    Plop, plop!


    The sound of applause for love was ceaseless to the ears, growing more urgent as time passed, like the rapid raindrops hitting the window outside.


    Eventually.


    The urgent rhythm abruptly stopped.


    Chen Nan lay gasping on top of Su Qing, breathing heavily.


    Su Qing lay exhausted on the bed, her sexy and tempting body slightly blushing, looking incredibly gorgeous. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only that, her body was continuously twitching.


    Because when Chen Nan poured his warmth into Su Qing¡¯s blossom, she felt as though her entire being had melted.


    It was far more intense than with her ex-husband.


    This brought her a joy she had never experienced before.


    It was indescribably wonderful, beyond words.


    "Baby, you¡¯re amazing!" Su Qing looked at Chen Nan with a face full of love, not concealing her fondness for him.


    She had thought that at best, Chen Nan could last only about ten minutes.


    After all, most people can only last about ten minutes.


    It¡¯s a common occurrence.


    But she never dreamed that Chen Nan could last so long.


    Though she felt utterly exhausted.


    Her body and mind were both satisfied.


    Chen Nan chuckled, "Not bad, huh!"


    Su Qing¡¯s face flushed, she whispered softly, "Pull out first, I¡¯ll clean you up below."


    Immediately, Chen Nan left Su Qing¡¯s body, and at the same time, he grabbed a tissue from nearby, intending to plug her tender depths and prevent his progeny from dirtying her sheets.


    However.


    Su Qing stopped him, slightly exerted her hips, and the tender spot slowly widened, soon a thick yellow liquid slowly flowed out.


    She caught it with her hand, and the yellow liquid instantly soaked her delicate fingers, looking crystal clear.


    The next moment.


    Su Qing parted her sexy red lips and put her fingers in her mouth, sucking with a look of enjoyment on her face.


    Chen Nan swallowed instinctively, never imagining this beautiful lady was so thirsty to this extent.


    But seeing her swallow his progeny with such relish, a strange thrill surged through his heart.


    Su Qing, still not having enough, swallowed Chen Nan¡¯s progeny, then picked up a tissue to briefly clean up her privates.


    Then blushing, she knelt at Chen Nan¡¯s waist, took his Dragon Root in her mouth, and began cleaning the area...


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Nan was dumbfounded, never expecting this beautiful lady to clean him up this way.


    For a moment.


    The recently relaxed Dragon Root suddenly regained its strength.


    "How is it hard again?" Su Qing lifted her head in shock, a huge surge rising in her heart.


    Because she could clearly feel the change in Chen Nan.


    It was unbelievable to her.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that he had regained his strength in such a short time.


    Chen Nan flashed a shy smile, "Maybe because I¡¯m young, plus Auntie is too tempting!"


    He was a bit embarrassed, as his needs were too strong, which might make him seem insignificant.


    Su Qing was all smiles, "Auntie likes boys with strong desires like you, and doesn¡¯t mind going crazy with you, to feel the passion of youth."


    With that, she bent down again and took Chen Nan.


    But just then.


    A rapid and faint ringing of the school bell came from outside the window.


    Despite the continuous rain outside, the bell was very penetrating.


    Hearing the bell, Su Qing shivered and quickly stopped, her eyes flashing with panic, "Baby, my son is about to finish school and come back."


    She really wanted to spend the night with Chen Nan, to experience the unrestrained madness of youth, but she was a mother after all, and her son would be home soon.


    She did not want her son to see her together with a man twenty years her junior.


    Chen Nan hummed, "Alright, let¡¯s meet another day." Saying this, he got up and quickly put on his robe.


    Before leaving, he kissed Su Qing¡¯s flushed face, then pushed the door open under her reluctant gaze.


    Su Qing tidied her disheveled cheongsam, her dignified yet delicate face blushing slightly.


    Reflecting on the wild time she had just had with Chen Nan, her heart was still fluttering.


    After calming down, she felt a sense of shame and guilt.


    "I¡¯m old enough to be that young guy¡¯s mother. How could I get involved with him?"


    With that thought, she quickly walked to the balcony, watching Chen Nan¡¯s figure gradually disappear into the drizzling rain, her heart surged with an inexplicable sadness, "Will he come back to see me?"

 Chapter 39 - 39, Do you miss me?

    He returned home.


    Chen Nan took a cold shower and then came out wearing only his boxers, his handsome face breaking into a radiant smile.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to have such an encounter tonight, having been involved with a beautiful aunt.


    Even now, thinking back on it left a lingering taste of delight!


    After tossing his previously worn robes into the washing machine, he began to get busy.


    He washed the herbs he had bought and, following a specific sequence, placed them in a clay pot to simmer over low heat.


    He was making a scar removal ointment for Lu Anran, to make her body even more flawless.


    It was a task that really tested one¡¯s patience.


    Luckily, having cultivated in the mountains for two years, patience was what he lacked least.


    After placing a dozen kinds of herbs in the clay pot, he sat down cross-legged, facing upward, chanting the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman" as he began to cultivate.


    Perhaps because he had experienced dual cultivation with three beautiful women, he distinctly felt his body becoming lighter, and a powerful force was contained within his flesh.


    Not only that, but a thin yet potent energy had also emerged in his Dantian.


    "Could this be the so-called True Qi?" Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    His master had said once True Qi emerged, it signified that he had stepped onto the path of cultivation.


    He even had the qualifications to push open the gates of immortality.


    This discovery thrilled him to no end.


    And at this moment.


    He realized.


    The sky had brightened too.


    He moved to the kitchen and saw that the stove still burned with a faint flame, and from the bottom of the clay pot came a slight bubbling sound.


    Upon closer inspection, there was a layer of dark brown paste at the bottom of the pot, all the herbs had turned into a pasty substance, spreading a faint medicinal fragrance.


    After turning off the heat, Chen Nan went to the bathroom. After putting on his robes, the medicinal paste in the clay pot had also cooled down.


    He transferred the ointment into a porcelain jar he had prepared earlier, tucked it into his pocket, and stepped out of the door.


    It was the morning after a heavy rain.


    The air was exceptionally fresh.


    The feisty breeze carrying the moist scent of soil gently brushed his cheeks, like a lover¡¯s tender caress.


    The sky washed by the rain was azure blue, with a few clouds lazily floating, resembling a subtle ink painting.


    The trees in the community¡¯s green belt, washed by the rain, appeared vibrant, and the occasional birds chirping on the branches significantly relaxed the mood.


    After arriving at the breakfast stall outside the community, Chen Nan ordered two baskets of steamed buns and a bowl of millet porridge which he began to eat.


    At the same time.


    He took out his phone and called Lu Anran.


    However.


    The call went unanswered.


    Only after he had finished one basket of steamed buns did Lu Anran return the call, her voice carrying a hint of apology, "I¡¯m sorry, Master Taoist, I was taking care of the child just now."


    Chen Nan casually asked, "Do you have time at noon?"


    In a soft voice, Lu Anran asked, "Do you miss me?"


    Chen Nan rolled his eyes, "Of course I miss you, but I want you to come over because I have a gift for you, not just for that reason."


    Lu Anran sounded dejected, "The nanny took the day off today, so I need to stay home and take care of the child."


    After a pause, she couldn¡¯t help adding, "How about I come to see you tomorrow?"


    She really liked the feeling of being with Chen Nan.


    And she was looking forward to the so-called gift.


    Chen Nan thought for a moment and said, "Taking care of the child is important, so tell your brother to come to the school and find me. I¡¯ll give him the thing to bring back to you."


    "Okay."


    After a brief chat, Chen Nan hung up the phone, then settled his bill and returned to school, where he began his day of studies.


    As he arrived at the classroom door, he saw Lu Ming had already been waiting there.


    At that moment, Lu Ming was haughtily scolding a chubby boy named Zhou Lin, who sat behind Chen Nan and usually kept to himself, giving off a solitary vibe.


    However, Zhou Lin was always patient when Chen Nan asked him questions. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Lu Ming bullying Zhou Lin, Chen Nan felt immediately annoyed, strode forward, and kicked Lu Ming in the buttocks, toppling him to the ground in an undignified heap.


    As it was not yet time for class, many students were in the hallway.


    When they saw Chen Nan kick Lu Ming to the ground, they all showed shocked expressions, feeling a tingling sensation on their scalps.


    Everyone knew that Lu Ming was a prominent figure at Jizhou First Middle School, not only a rich second generation but also a leader of a large gang of lackeys.


    It was said that since his freshman year, he had been bullying others, and even the senior students of sophomore and junior year didn¡¯t matter to him, which showed how arrogant and overbearing he usually was.


    And now.


    He was directly kicked to the ground, so how could people not be shocked?


    Seeing that it was Chen Nan who had kicked him, many people were in stunned disbelief, thinking that Chen Nan had offended Lu Ming and would surely pay a heavy price.


    Lu Ming got up with a face full of anger, "Hey, holy shit, who the hell is so bold to kick me..."


    Before he could finish, his voice stopped abruptly, his expression changing from anger to astonishment, followed by a flattering smile, "Oh, it¡¯s Brother Nan, good morning, Brother Nan!"


    ???


    ???


    ???


    The once-noisy hallway instantly fell silent, everyone¡¯s eyes filled with unmistakable shock.


    They expected Lu Ming to fly into a rage.


    But who could have thought.


    Not only did he not get angry, but he also smiled flatteringly and even greeted Chen Nan as ¡¯Brother Nan¡¯?


    Even seeing it with their own eyes, they could hardly believe that this arrogant guy could be so humble in front of Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan, suppressing his anger, said, "Does bullying the weak make you feel satisfied? Have you ever considered that in the eyes of those significant figures, you are also a weakling?"


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s cold eyes, Lu Ming felt almost suffocated and hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to meet Chen Nan¡¯s gaze.


    Chen Nan snorted coldly, "Apologize to Zhou Lin."


    Zhou Lin immediately felt overwhelmingly flattered; he hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to stand up for him.


    This moved him deeply.


    Because throughout his years in elementary, middle, and high school, due to his obesity, all his classmates laughed at him and shunned him.


    No one had ever stood up for him like Chen Nan had.


    Lu Ming immediately bowed to Zhou Lin, nervously saying, "Zhou Lin, I sincerely apologize for what I did earlier, and I hope you can forgive my previous behavior."


    Zhou Lin nervously swallowed, quickly responding, "It¡¯s... it¡¯s okay."


    "Take your medicine and get lost!" Chen Nan said irritably as he took out the scar ointment he had prepared for Anran and coldly stated, "If I ever see you bullying someone again, don¡¯t blame me for not recognizing you."


    Lu Ming¡¯s face turned pale as he nervously accepted the ointment and repeatedly assured, "There definitely won¡¯t be a next time."


    Then, like a startled bird, he took the medicine and ran to the end of the hallway, quickly disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Although Lu Ming had left.


    The scene remained deathly silent.


    All eyes turned towards Chen Nan, filled with a color of awe.


    After the incident of Lu Ming being kicked.


    They all clearly realized.


    They shouldn¡¯t underestimate this guy wearing a Daoist robe.


    He was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Otherwise, why would Lu Ming be so wary of him?

 Chapter 40 - 40, You Are Not a Little White Rabbit

    Lu Ming¡¯s incident was just a minor interlude.


    Afterward, Chen Nan returned to the classroom.


    He had just sat down when Zhou Lin walked in, standing in front of his desk and nervously said, "Thank you."


    Chen Nan smiled and responded, "It¡¯s only right for classmates to help each other, just like when you patiently explained the topics I didn¡¯t understand."


    Hearing this, Zhou Lin¡¯s restrained face revealed a shy smile, and he mustered the courage to say, "Do... do you have time tonight? I would like to invite you to my house for dinner."


    He added, "I live nearby, just a two-minute walk away."


    "Sure," Chen Nan replied with a smile.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t really want to go to Zhou Lin¡¯s house for dinner, as it would cause unnecessary trouble for his parents.


    Moreover, in his view, his previous action was just a simple gesture.


    However.


    Zhou Lin had extended the invitation so warmly that declining it would certainly have discouraged him.


    Seeing Chen Nan accept his invitation, Zhou Lin showed great joy and immediately returned to his seat, happiness plainly written across his face.


    At the same time.


    Liu Yiyi also entered the classroom.


    The moment she stepped in, all eyes were instantly drawn to her.


    She, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, was refreshing and eye-catching.


    She wore a pure white shirt, light as silk, which accentuated her snow-white complexion.


    The collar of the shirt was slightly open, revealing an appropriately elegant charm. The sleeves fluttered, carrying a sense of grace as if dancing in the wind.


    She paired this with a black pleated skirt, whose hem swayed gently with her steps, like dark waves undulating in the breeze.


    The design of the pleated skirt cleverly outlined her slender waist and elegant curves, making her appear even more graceful.


    Her long legs were tightly encased in white knee-high socks, looking slender and alluring.


    Her hair was gently tied up, revealing a delicate face.


    A pair of bright and profound eyes seemed as if they could see into one¡¯s soul.


    Together with a faint smile on her lips, she exuded warmth and friendliness.


    Her entire being radiated a vibrant youthfulness and a fresh elegance, pleasing to the eye and captivating the heart.


    Chen Nan was secretly astounded, truly worthy of being one of the top three school beauties!


    Although Liu Yiyi¡¯s figure was not yet seductively voluptuous, it wasn¡¯t hard to foresee that once she fully matured, she would certainly become a beauty capable of bringing disaster to a country.


    Liu Yiyi also noticed the spark in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes when he looked at her, and a sense of satisfaction arose within her heart.


    Even if you are half an outsider, you still can¡¯t resist Missy¡¯s charm.


    Hee hee!


    Soon after, morning reading began, and the classroom was filled with the loud sound of reading.


    But while Chen Nan was engrossed in his reading.


    The figure of the school doctor, Wang Li, appeared at the door again.


    She waved at Chen Nan, signaling for him to come out and talk.


    With the school beauty doctor¡¯s invitation, how could Chen Nan possibly refuse?


    Amid the envious gazes of many boys, he reached the hallway and asked curiously, "What¡¯s the matter, Dr. Wang?"


    Wang Li gave him a coquettish look and scolded, "Are you pretending to be confused with full knowledge? Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m looking for you?"


    "Forget the chit-chat, follow me to the clinic to treat my illness," she said, walking toward the clinic in her high heels, swaying her sexy peach-shaped bottom.


    Chen Nan hesitated for a moment but ultimately followed Wang Li¡¯s steps.


    Although he knew that he should focus on his studies during school, Wang Li did have breast hyperplasia, and he had promised to help her heal.


    Therefore, he definitely couldn¡¯t go back on his word.


    Of course.


    ```


    Chen Nan also had his own little schemes.


    If he could conquer this beautiful school physician while helping her heal, it would be a very fulfilling achievement.


    Just the thought of it was enough to fill him with anticipation.


    A moment later.


    Chen Nan followed Wang Li into the medical office.


    She casually locked the door behind them and drew the curtains closed, darkening the room considerably.


    It also made the atmosphere in the medical office a bit more ambiguous.


    Wang Li effortlessly took off her white lab coat.


    In an instant.


    Chen Nan¡¯s pupils violently trembled, as he felt a wave of sexiness rush towards him.


    He saw Wang Li wearing a tight white tank top, her fullness unreservedly displayed, creating an almost bursting effect.


    Due to her overly magnificent development, even the tank top couldn¡¯t completely contain her fullness.


    The compressed and deformed roundness was clearly visible, pale and delicate, providing a strong visual stimulus.


    Especially the deep and bottomless cleavage, it made Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat accelerate, and his breathing became much more rapid.


    Paired with the tank top was a pair of black tight hot pants.


    The hot pants clung tightly to her buttocks, accentuating the enticing peachy curves even more seductively.


    Her bare legs had smooth and elegant lines, like a perfect painting, exuding deadly allure.


    Her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders, and the slightly curled strands gave off an ambiguous vibe in the dim room.


    In the past, Chen Nan might have been able to withstand the charm radiating from this top-notch mature beauty, but ever since he experienced a woman¡¯s flavor and cultivated the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, he had lost all resistance against women. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with this scene, his mind wandered, and a certain part of him reacted accordingly.


    However.


    He controlled his emotions, avoiding showing too much of an embarassed state.


    But.


    Wang Li, with her keen perception, noticed the change in his emotion, and a charming smile appeared on her face, "Shall we begin?"


    Chen Nan feigned calm and hummed in agreement, then followed Wang Li into the examination room, which housed a small bed.


    Wang Li lay elegantly on the bed, raising her eyebrows at Chen Nan, "We can start now."


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help saying, "Since we can start, why not lift your tank top?"


    Wang Li gave a meaningful smile, "I want you to help me free the little white rabbits in front."


    Chen Nan was startled.


    Was this an overt flirtation?


    Coming back to his senses, he approached the bed, and couldn¡¯t help but retort, "You¡¯re certainly no little white rabbit."


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    By now, he had unlocked Zhu Keren, Lu Anran, and Su Qing, and aside from Lu Anran, Wang Li¡¯s bosom was definitely the largest of the four.


    Of course, Lu Anran¡¯s size was due to breastfeeding after just having a baby, so it was larger, but once she weaned off, her breasts would shrink in size.


    By then, she definitely wouldn¡¯t surpass Wang Li.


    "Do you prefer them big or small?" Wang Li asked laughingly.


    Chen Nan touched his nose tip, how should he answer this question?


    Although the larger ones felt great to touch.


    But having just the right amount to fill one¡¯s hand was also quite nice!


    He didn¡¯t answer Wang Li¡¯s question but extended his hands to lift her tight tank top.


    In an instant.


    A pair of pale, tender breasts were freed, trembling delicately, very eye-catching...


    ```

 Chapter 41 - 41, sister will come to see you tonight

    Watching Wang Li¡¯s fair and plump breasts being released, Chen Nan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but flutter.


    The two tender petals on top especially, exuding a fatal attraction, sent his imagination soaring, making him yearn to hold them in his mouth and savor the taste.


    A blush crept over Wang Li¡¯s face, "Priest Chen, let¡¯s get started!"


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed, struggling to calm his emotions, and nervously stretched out his hands, grasping the enticing fullness before him.


    In that instant.


    The soft tenderness permeated through his palms into his heart, stirring waves of exquisite sensations within his soul.


    Especially Wang Li¡¯s enchanting expression, her eyes brimming with the aura of spring, deeply stimulated his body and mind, eliciting a response from him. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Youth is indeed great, full of vigor!" Wang Li quickly noticed the change in Chen Nan, a cunning smile playing across her charming face.


    Chen Nan felt so embarrassed he wished he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    Although he was fond of women,


    he really didn¡¯t want to come across as so undisciplined in front of them, which might make him seem lecherous.


    Observing Chen Nan¡¯s awkward predicament, Wang Li felt a secret thrill and immediately inquired, "Priest Chen, you¡¯re at the prime of your youth. If you don¡¯t mind me asking brazenly, how many times can you do it in one night?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth twitched, "Doctor Wang, this question is irrelevant to your condition, I refuse to answer."


    Wang Li raised an eyebrow, "We are just making small talk, we¡¯re all adults here, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about!"


    Chen Nan hesitated for a moment, a mischievous smile appearing on his face, "I don¡¯t know how many times I can manage in one night, but if Doctor Wang really wants to know the answer, why not give it a try?"


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    Although he had been with Zhu Keren, Lu Anran, and Su Qing since returning to the secular world,


    regrettably, he had not yet had the opportunity to spend the entire night with any of them and didn¡¯t know the extent of his capabilities.


    Wang Li¡¯s pupils shuddered visibly, clearly not expecting Chen Nan to dare to flirt back, and she found it amusing.


    She had previously thought of seducing Chen Nan to learn his massage technique, but as it turned out, things were going much smoother than expected.


    With that thought, a thick allure spread across Wang Li¡¯s face as she looked deeply at Chen Nan, "Give me an address, I¡¯ll come find you tonight."


    Seeing Wang Li agree so straightforwardly, not at all joking, Chen Nan became somewhat intimidated.


    As the saying goes, there must be demons at work when things are too out of the ordinary.


    Clearly, this woman¡¯s purpose in approaching him was not pure.


    She was definitely intending to offer herself in exchange for learning his massage technique.


    This made Chen Nan feel somewhat troubled.


    He could indeed fancy the idea of taking down Wang Li, the beautiful school doctor, but the rules of his sect could not be broken.


    Wang Li, keenly capturing Chen Nan¡¯s mood, huffed in displeasure, "I was just joking with you, look how scared you are, your face turned pale, typical case of being willing but too chicken-hearted!"


    She knew she had been too eager.


    This wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    It might even have the opposite effect.


    Therefore, when dealing with Chen Nan, one must be careful and not be too impatient for quick success.


    Chen Nan gave an awkward smile.


    He could reveal his address to her, and then force his way into her body by turning uncooked rice into cooked rice.


    But what then?


    He couldn¡¯t give Wang Li what she wanted, and would end up disappointing her.


    When he descended from the mountains, the old man had said to follow his heart in his dealings with the world, never to betray others, and to not get entangled in karma!


    Chen Nan had always held this advice close to his heart.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Nan stopped the massage and picked up a tissue to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    "With one more time, your condition should be completely cured," Chen Nan said, his voice weak.


    This time, while massaging Wang Li, he had used the very faint True Qi within his body.


    Although he was now feeling extremely weak,


    with the aid of True Qi, Wang Li¡¯s condition had recovered much faster than he had expected.


    "Master Chen truly has the healing touch, I admire you from the bottom of my heart!" Wang Li said, brimming with reverence as she sat up.


    She adjusted her camisole, concealing her full, round chest, though it still looked proudly erect.


    After her chest was concealed, she looked at Chen Nan with a teasing smile and gestured to the outlined shape at his front, "Old rules, I¡¯ll take care of that for you as a reward!"


    Chen Nan swallowed subconsciously. He had intended to keep his distance from Wang Li, but in the end, desire triumphed over reason.


    Just as Wang Li had said, this was her reward to him.


    If it was a reward, then it was rightfully his.


    So why not accept it graciously?


    Before he could come to his senses, Wang Li had already shyly reached under his long robe, grabbed his Dragon Root, and started to slowly stroke it.


    Feeling her delicate palm encasing him, Chen Nan immediately felt an electric shock, causing him to shiver uncontrollably.


    "I¡¯m right in front of you, don¡¯t you feel anything at all?" Wang Li said, her face flushed, her voice sultry, her eyes full of spring, like a ripe peach ready to be eaten.


    Looking at her seductive demeanor and those enticing lips, Chen Nan almost wished he could take a bite.


    But he refrained from doing anything like that, instead enjoying the reward brought by the beautiful school doctor.


    A strong sense of disappointment welled up inside Wang Li. It wasn¡¯t just because of her ordinary family background with no power or influence that she had been assigned to work as a school doctor.


    Another key reason was her unwillingness to accept the insinuations from those old lechers in the hospital.


    Apart from her dissatisfaction with her job,


    she was very confident in her figure and looks, otherwise, the vice-principal, Li Zhenqiang, wouldn¡¯t have coveted her body.


    However,


    The self-confidence she took pride in was crushed by Chen Nan¡¯s silence at that moment.


    This made her feel aggrieved.


    And she secretly decided,


    she would have Chen Nan no matter what, to have him kneel before her like a madman, wildly taking her!


    Only then would her heart find solace.


    But for now,


    she had to focus on helping Chen Nan release his tension.


    Quickly regaining her composure, Wang Li, with her face still red, said, "It¡¯s a bit inconvenient standing up; you better lie down!"


    Chen Nan uttered an affirmation, obediently lying down on the bed and lifting his long robe.


    Wang Li sat on the edge of the bed, her face flushed as she pulled down his boxer briefs, releasing the hot and hard Dragon Root.


    Then, with one hand, she grasped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, and after slowly spitting onto it, she began to gently and tenderly stroke it.


    Chen Nan closed his eyes in enjoyment, and although they couldn¡¯t have direct intercourse,


    to be frank,


    just receiving this kind of attention from a beautiful school doctor like Wang Li was already a very memorable experience.


    But as Chen Nan was relishing the moment, he felt something unusual and couldn¡¯t help opening his eyes and exclaim, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 42 - 42, Double the Reward

    Wang Li didn¡¯t answer Chen Nan¡¯s words.


    She lay across Chen Nan¡¯s waist, her sexy red lips taking in the dragon¡¯s head, while her right hand was moving up and down rapidly.


    She brought Chen Nan dual pleasures and experiences.


    Only.


    Chen Nan had never expected Wang Li to actually go down on him, this reward was indeed a bit excessive!


    Because their relationship hadn¡¯t reached a point that justified such intimate acts.


    Yet.


    A strong sense of satisfaction and excitement arose in his heart, after all she was the beauty medic at the school.


    Added to that was the fact that other students were all attending morning reading, and he was already starting something ambiguous with the pretty medic¡ªjust the thought was exhilarating.


    Perhaps it was the excitement within, or maybe it was due to Wang Li¡¯s rapid pace, but this time he only lasted a little over twenty minutes before releasing himself.


    All his bullets entered Wang Li¡¯s mouth without reservation.


    Feeling that Chen Nan had released himself, Wang Li then raised her head, her cheeks flush and brows filled with a thick sense of spring.


    Under Chen Nan¡¯s stunned gaze, she made a swallowing motion, and then stuck out her delicate pink tongue to lick her moist lips, exuding charm and temptation.


    Wang Li said with a flushed face, "Young people are just so energetic, I just helped you out yesterday, and I didn¡¯t expect you to recover so quickly."


    Chen Nan unconsciously swallowed and couldn¡¯t help but think.


    If Wang Li knew that last night he had also gone through that kind of thing with a beautiful auntie, he wondered what her reaction would be?


    Wang Li got a grip on her emotions, feigning composure, "You should go back to class!"


    Chen Nan grunted an acknowledgment, tidied up his clothes, and left the medical office, just as morning reading had ended.


    No sooner had he returned to the classroom than the bell for class rang.


    The first lesson was Zhu Keren¡¯s.


    She wore a white blouse paired with black pencil pants and high heels, displaying an elegant and dignified temperament, showcasing the full allure of a married woman.


    Seeing her, Chen Nan felt a lot more at ease.


    The reason he was able to integrate into the school so quickly was, after all, due to Zhu Keren. They were both teacher and student, as well as close as Guan and Bao.


    Especially when he saw her confident and elegant demeanor at the lectern, Chen Nan always remembered the bits and pieces of their time together.


    "Wouldn¡¯t it be interesting to have an encounter with her in the classroom?" a wild thought rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Zhu Keren, who was lecturing, keenly captured Chen Nan¡¯s intense gaze. Although her face remained calm, her heart trembled fiercely.


    She had a feeling that at this very moment, he was definitely not listening to her lecture with full attention and must be thinking of those embarrassing things again.


    And just at that thought, her heart felt like a deer in chaos, and even her emotions began to waver.


    Because she too craved doing that with Chen Nan.


    Every time they were together, she¡¯d cast aside all the pressures of life.


    Only then.


    Could she forget all the worries and live for herself!


    She took a deep breath, trying to calm her emotions, then assigned a classroom assignment.


    While everyone was earnestly working on the assignment, she walked around the classroom in her high heels, leisurely checking everyone¡¯s progress.


    Then, as if possessed, she stopped by Chen Nan, glanced at his assignment, and said gently, "Come to my dorm at noon, I¡¯ll help you with the homework!"


    Chen Nan was thrilled inside, suppressing his excitement as he said, "Okay."


    He knew.


    ```


    Zhu Keren sought her out not merely for simple tutoring but to have an in-depth yet accessible discussion about the philosophy of life with her.


    To him, this was simply too good to be true.


    At the same time.


    A local courier also delivered the ointment that Lu Ming had acquired to a high-end residential complex, pressing the doorbell of a large flat.


    "Coming!"


    A gentle voice echoed from inside the house, and then, Lu Anran, dressed in home attire, opened the door and received the item she had been eagerly awaiting, thanking the courier warmly.


    Afterward, she closed the door behind her, and with a joyous face as if she had discovered a treasure, she entered the house.


    While Chen Nan had wanted Lu Ming to deliver the scar ointment around noon.


    This was actually the first gift Chen Nan had given to Lu Anran, and she simply couldn¡¯t wait that long.


    That¡¯s why she asked her younger brother to find a courier directly so that the ointment could be delivered into her hands in the shortest possible time.


    In the spacious living room sat a gorgeous woman in her mid-twenties.


    Her face was delicate and sculpted, with bright eyes that sparkled like stars in the night sky, leaving anyone who glanced her way astounded by her beauty.


    Her lips curved up slightly in an enchanting smile that seemed to warm hearts.


    She wore her shoulder-length hair in a modern and professional style.


    The slight curl of her locks added a natural volume that lent her an extra touch of playfulness and vivacity.


    Her curvaceous figure was accentuated by the graceful lines, and even seated on the sofa, her sensuous physique could not be concealed.


    At the moment, she was dressed in a tight-fitting red strappy dress that perfectly outlined her figure, leaving onlookers with racing pulses.


    Especially the snowy white curve at the front that emanated a fatal allure at every moment.


    She was like a blooming red rose, exuding a passionate and unrestrained aura.


    Her name was Xu Nuo.


    Lu Anran¡¯s close friend. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had come over to keep Lu Anran company and relieve her boredom as well as to help take care of the young baby because the monthly nanny at Lu Anran¡¯s home had taken leave.


    Observing Lu Anran treasure the porcelain bottle in her hand, Xu Nuo let out a languid and scornful sound, "I thought it was some kind of treasure; it turns out to be just a porcelain bottle."


    "I don¡¯t know why Miss Lu is so excited. You don¡¯t seem like a woman who hasn¡¯t seen nice things before!"


    Lu Anran wasn¡¯t annoyed and replied with a smile, "It may seem unremarkable, but to me, it is far more precious than those luxury goods produced on assembly lines."


    Xu Nuo couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, her lips curving up, "This couldn¡¯t be from your lover, could it?"


    "Congratulations, you¡¯ve learned to jump the gun!" Lu Anran¡¯s face showed a happy smile as she openly acknowledged Chen Nan¡¯s existence.


    Hisss!


    Xu Nuo was shocked, her eyebrows filled with surprise, "Have you really found romance?"


    Lu Anran, with a blushing face, said, "Rather than a romance, I prefer the term lover."


    Xu Nuo nodded in undeniable agreement, "Lover does have a more pleasant ring to it than romance."


    Lu Anran found a box of cotton swabs beneath the TV cabinet and then lay beside Xu Nuo, lifting her long dress to reveal her white and plump beautiful legs, as well as the long scar on her lower abdomen, "Here, help me apply the ointment to the incision area."


    Xu Nuo frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Lu Anran, with a blissful face, said, "This is the scar ointment my lover made for me."


    Xu Nuo burst into laughter with indignation, "Lu Anran, has the amniotic fluid entered your head while pregnant, or has your head been kicked by a donkey?"


    "Do you really believe that this dark ointment can remove the scar on your abdomen?"


    ```

 Chapter 43 - 43, I’m so itchy

    It was obvious that Xu Nuo didn¡¯t believe the dark ointment could heal Lu Anran¡¯s abdominal scars.


    Yet Lu Anran confidently said, "Action speaks louder than words, just apply the ointment to my wound!"


    Even though Xu Nuo didn¡¯t believe in the scar removal cream¡¯s effectiveness.


    Lu Anran, on the other hand, was utterly convinced.


    Because she knew that Chen Nan was no ordinary person.


    "You are being totally unreasonable!" Xu Nuo shook her head helplessly but still applied the scar removal cream to Lu Anran¡¯s wound with a cotton swab, "Anran, you better not blindly trust your lover, or you will definitely get hurt."


    Lu Anran lay smiling on the couch, a faint smile on her face, "How about we make a bet?"


    Xu Nuo snorted disdainfully, "Bet on what?"


    Lu Anran¡¯s smile remained unchanged, "If I win, you will be my maid for a month."


    Xu Nuo, "And if I win?"


    Lu Anran shrugged her shoulders, "If you win, you can deal with me however you want."


    "Fine." Xu Nuo agreed without even thinking about it, because she knew Lu Anran couldn¡¯t possibly win.


    Soon, Xu Nuo had applied the scar removal cream to Lu Anran¡¯s scar, which looked dark and emitted a faint medicinal scent.


    "Hey, you haven¡¯t told me, how did you meet your lover?" Xu Nuo asked curiously after putting away the scar removal cream. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She and Lu Anran had been close friends since childhood, the kind with no secrets.


    Such as the first heart flutter.


    The first time a boy held her hand.


    The first kiss.


    Even the first time sneaking forbidden fruit.


    But.


    Regarding the sudden appearance of Lu Anran¡¯s lover, she hadn¡¯t heard her friend mention him before.


    Lu Anran lay lazily on the couch, her fair face breaking into a charming smile, "We haven¡¯t known each other long, just three days, I guess!"


    Xu Nuo couldn¡¯t help but say, "You two got together in just three days?"


    Lu Anran shrugged nonchalantly, "Is there a problem?"


    "You really are can¡¯t help yourself!" Xu Nuo shook her head helplessly and then said, "Well, you¡¯ve been pregnant for ten months without any sexual activity, now that you¡¯ve delivered, you must feel like a cat in heat."


    Lu Anran gave her a resentful look and said irritably, "We fell in love at first sight, do you understand love at first sight?"


    She didn¡¯t mention that Chen Nan had saved her life, some things she didn¡¯t want to disclose lightly, considering it related to Chen Nan¡¯s predictive abilities.


    Xu Nuo curled her lip, "I can¡¯t be bothered to burst your bubble, but that¡¯s love at first sight? You clearly had different intentions the moment you laid eyes on him!"


    Lu Anran just smiled, without offering any explanation.


    To be fair,


    even without mentioning Chen Nan¡¯s predictive abilities,


    just his looks and his ethereal aura were enough to make many women swoon over him.


    At that moment,


    Lu Anran¡¯s face suddenly changed; she incredulously glanced at the spot on her lower abdomen and excitedly grabbed Xu Nuo¡¯s hand, "Nuonuo, it¡¯s so itchy!"


    "Not..." Xu Nuo looked at her in astonishment, "I¡¯m a woman, not your lover, I can¡¯t help you with your itch!"


    After pausing, her face broke into a meaningful smile, "If you really want me to help, I can go get a cucumber from the fridge. It¡¯s cool and textured; you¡¯ve probably never used one, right?"


    "If you don¡¯t want to use a cucumber, missy here wouldn¡¯t mind trying my fifth sister." She extended her tender, smooth tongue and licked her seductive red lips in a sexy and enchanting manner.


    Lu Anran blushed and scolded, "What are you thinking, you floozy? The itchiness I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t what you¡¯re imagining¡ªit¡¯s the wound that itches."


    Xu Nuo gasped in shock, unable to resist saying, "Damn, could this ointment actually work?"


    She knew that once a wound began to itch, it meant it was starting to heal.


    But just.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that a bottle of blackish ointment could actually be so effective.


    Lu Anran lay on the bed full of expectation, not disguising her excitement at all, "We¡¯ll know in an hour if this ointment works."


    Chen Nan had told her before to apply the ointment to the wound and wash it off after an hour to see the results.


    An hour seemed short.


    But for Lu Anran at that moment, it felt like an eternity, making it a torturous wait.


    ------


    An hour later.


    Lu Anran couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the baby wipes by her side and under Xu Nuo¡¯s nervous gaze, wiped the light yellow ointment off the wound.


    Once the ointment was wiped off.


    Both Lu Anran and Xu Nuo were stunned on the spot.


    The originally dark red scar looked like a centipede lurking on Lu Anran¡¯s lower abdomen, fierce and frightening.


    But now.


    The dark red scar had faded significantly, leaving only a faint mark, forming a stark contrast to before.


    "Baby, you lost," Lu Anran said excitedly. Although she had guessed that Chen Nan¡¯s scar-removing ointment was effective,


    seeing the scars on her body fade so much still left her heart incredibly excited and thrilled.


    Xu Nuo, too, snapped out of her shock, her face full of amazement, "I really didn¡¯t expect the scar-removing ointment your sweetheart made to be this effective. If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I¡¯d never believe it!"


    Lu Anran raised an eyebrow, "You agreed to the bet, now you have to babysit for a month!"


    Xu Nuo scoffed lightly, "Missy here is a woman of her word, naturally, I won¡¯t go back on my promise."


    Changing the subject, Xu Nuo couldn¡¯t help but say, "When will you set up a meeting for me to meet your sweetheart?"


    Lu Anran looked suspicious, "I thought you didn¡¯t like men?"


    She had had a boyfriend before, yet even when discussing marriage, Xu Nuo never met him.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to introduce her boyfriend to Xu Nuo; she knew that Xu Nuo harbored a disdain for men.


    So.


    This time, her initiative to meet Chen Nan made Anran very curious.


    "Missy indeed does not like men, but your sweetheart is no ordinary man!" Xu Nuo¡¯s lips curved up, radiating a touch of elegance.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t keep you in suspense,"


    "I must tell you, I¡¯m really impressed by his scar-removing ointment."


    "This ointment might look unattractive, but its medicinal effects are truly astonishing."


    "Although there are scar-removal products on the market, none of them are entirely satisfactory, and they¡¯re ridiculously expensive."


    Hearing this, Lu Anran immediately understood her intention, "You want to collaborate with my husband Chen to produce and sell the scar-removing ointment?"


    Xu Nuo nodded, her eyes revealing an unmistakable gleam of excitement, "What do you think? If we mass-produced this scar-removing ointment and launched it on the market, what would the response be? Would we make a fortune?"

 Chapter 44 - 44, Taking the School Beauty Home

    Lu Anran nodded, unable to deny the truth.


    As a woman who loved beauty, no one would tolerate unsightly scars on their body.


    Take her for example!


    After she had her baby, she underwent many treatments to repair her scars and also used various scar removal products.


    Whether it was treatments or those scar removal products, they were all exceptionally expensive.


    However.


    The results were barely noticeable.


    If Chen Nan¡¯s scar removal ointment were mass-produced and launched onto the market, it would undoubtedly rake in a fortune.


    After all, this thing truly had miraculous effects!


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Anran said softly, "When I¡¯m done with these two days of work, let¡¯s set a time to have you two meet."


    ------


    The morning classes flew by in an instant.


    Just as the bell for the end of class rang, Chen Nan also left his seat with a face full of anticipation, ready to first grab a meal in the cafeteria and then go to Zhu Keren¡¯s office to ask for help with his homework and to have a deeper conversation with her.


    But just as he was about to step into the hallway, he happened to run into Liu Yiyi, who was on her way to deliver homework to the teachers¡¯ office.


    Liu Yiyi said, "Chen Nan, Teacher Zhu asked me to tell you that she has to go to the hospital later, and she won¡¯t be able to tutor you at noon."


    "Okay, got it," Chen Nan replied, a bit disappointed¡ªhe had been looking forward to a gentle encounter with Zhu Keren during the lunch break, only to hear that she had to go to the hospital again.


    This gave him a bad feeling.


    Because he could sense that Zhu Keren¡¯s husband¡¯s illness was quite serious; otherwise, Zhu Keren wouldn¡¯t be frequently rushing to the hospital.


    Liu Yiyi continued, "Teacher Zhu can¡¯t tutor you, but I can. Come on, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal first as a way to thank you for treating my aunt."


    Seeing the sincere invitation from the school beauty, Chen Nan didn¡¯t refuse, and the two of them left the campus talking and laughing together.


    Since it was dismissal time, there were many students waiting to dine in the restaurants outside the school, so Chen Nan suggested, "I live in Splendid Future. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll go home and cook a couple of dishes!"


    "That¡¯s fine with me!" Liu Yiyi readily agreed, then said, "Wait for me a moment." She walked quickly into a nearby supermarket and came out shortly after, carrying a bag of fruit and another bag of ingredients.


    Chen Nan frowned, "What are you doing?"


    Liu Yiyi flashed a sweet smile, "It¡¯s my first visit; how can I come empty-handed, especially since I¡¯m the one inviting you for a meal?"


    "Let¡¯s go, to your place."


    Chen Nan hummed in agreement and took the fruit from her hands, chatting as they made their way to his place.


    Back at the house, Chen Nan found a pair of clean slippers for Liu Yiyi and said, "Make yourself at home, I¡¯ll cook."


    "Okay," Liu Yiyi responded with a smile, and once Chen Nan entered the kitchen, she began to look around his rented apartment.


    The apartment wasn¡¯t large, but it had a good layout.


    Even though it was a boy¡¯s room, it was kept very clean, which increased her good opinion of Chen Nan.


    After all, some guys might look clean and fresh on the outside, but their homes can be a total mess.


    After her tour of the home, Liu Yiyi came to the kitchen door, leaned against the doorframe, and watched his busy figure, feeling as if her heart had been touched.


    She was at the age where the heart begins to awaken to romance.


    Sometimes, she too fantasized about what her life would be like in the future.


    As Jizhou First Middle School¡¯s beauty and academic star, she was destined to not be ordinary.


    She had fantasized more than once.


    That she would become a powerful businesswoman, with people waiting on her wherever she went.


    But now, she had discovered.


    Those dreams were too distant, too unreal, too disconnected from reality.


    Compared to those unattainable dreams, coming home after work to see the man she loved busily working in the kitchen seemed to give a far greater sense of security and happiness!


    With that thought, the corners of her mouth lifted slightly, revealing a charming curve, "Can I help you with something?"


    Chen Nan turned around and smiled, "You don¡¯t need to do anything, just go and take a rest!"


    Liu Yiyi hummed an acknowledgement, then went to the living room and turned on the TV.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Nan brought two dishes and a soup to the dining table and invited Liu Yiyi to eat.


    Looking at the two dishes and soup on the table, Liu Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but light up and exclaimed, "I never expected Master Chen to be so skilled in cooking, I am thoroughly impressed!"


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "You, a young lady whose fingers have never been tainted by spring water, would probably not be allowed to cook by your family even if you wanted to, right?"


    "Let¡¯s eat, no need to be so formal," he said, handing her the chopsticks.


    Liu Yiyi took the chopsticks and sat down opposite Chen Nan, gracefully began eating her bun.


    What she hadn¡¯t expected was that not only did the dishes look appetizing, but they also tasted good. Although somewhat light, they retained the original flavor of the ingredients.


    Liu Yiyi suddenly said, "Thank you for your help with my aunt." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan smiled wryly, "If you say that, then how many times should I thank you for tutoring me?"


    "Uh..." Liu Yiyi was at a loss for words, her pretty face immediately blushed, making her look extremely delicate and pure.


    Perhaps because they had both been taught not to speak while eating or in bed, the two of them didn¡¯t say much during lunch.


    After the meal.


    After washing the dishes, Chen Nan took Liu Yiyi to the bedroom, where he had some physics problems he wanted to ask for her help with.


    Chen Nan sat at the study desk, opened the physics workbook, and said, "I¡¯ve been thinking about this problem for a long time and still don¡¯t know how to solve it."


    And in the moment he turned around.


    The girl¡¯s delicate and alluring face appeared close to his, so close that he could even feel the air Liu Yiyi breathed out, which carried a faint, inexplicable sweetness.


    Moreover, because Liu Yiyi was bending over, he could catch a glimpse of spring light from within her neckline.


    Even though Liu Yiyi was still in high school and not very developed,


    there was a sense that she was like a lotus just beginning to show its sharp corners, enough to hold comfortably in one¡¯s hand.


    Especially with the faintly naive aura emanating from her.


    A complete contrast to mature women and older beauties.


    It provoked fanciful thoughts.


    Liu Yiyi hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to suddenly turn his head; in the moment their eyes met, a shy blush instantly spread across her face and her heart began to pound uncontrollably.


    Especially when she saw Chen Nan staring intently in front of her, she felt a jolt of electricity.


    It was as if his eyes held a magical power that made her feel as though she was stripped bare before him, with no secrets hidden from his view.


    This was an absurd, yet genuinely felt sensation.


    Without giving it much thought, she said with an effort to control her nervousness, "This problem is indeed difficult, I also spent a lot of time on it when I first saw it."


    Having said that, she picked up a pen, wrote a formula on the workbook, and said with a flushed face, "Try to solve it using this method."


    Chen Nan gave a grunt and began solving the problem seriously with his pen.


    Meanwhile, Liu Yiyi moved a stool and sat down next to Chen Nan but she wasn¡¯t looking at how he was solving the problem.


    Instead, she mustered her courage, her face red and shy, and reached out her tender right hand under Chen Nan¡¯s robe, grasping that substantial thing.


    Feeling himself being grasped, Chen Nan took a sharp breath in surprise, "Yiyi, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 45 - 45, I Don’t Want to Make You Uncomfortable

    Chen Nan was truly dumbfounded.


    He felt a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    He simply couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes.


    After all,


    the person beside him was one of the top three beauties of Jizhou First Middle School and a cool, top-performing student.


    Although she appeared green and lovely when she was with him,


    who could have imagined


    she would be so bold?


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes darted around; her face flushed, and she could barely look at Chen Nan, her voice trembling with nervousness, "I know about what happened last night."


    Chen Nan swallowed hard subconsciously, "Did your aunt tell you?"


    Liu Yiyi shook her head, "Aunt didn¡¯t say anything."


    Chen Nan looked confused, "Then how did you know?"


    Liu Yiyi said in a voice as soft as a mosquito, "I like computers, and I¡¯ve learned hacking techniques from my brother."


    Chen Nan still looked bewildered, "And then?"


    Liu Yiyi spoke softly, "After my aunt installed the surveillance, I hacked into her system and could monitor every move on her side."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "You and your aunt both have unique hobbies!"


    There was actually something he still couldn¡¯t understand. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For instance, why Liu Hanyan would install a surveillance camera in her own bedroom.


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid someone would hack into the surveillance system?


    And also,


    why would Liu Yiyi want to monitor her own aunt?


    They seemed quite bizarre as an aunt and niece...


    "It¡¯s not what you think," Liu Yiyi argued with a blush, "My aunt has somnambulism, that¡¯s why she installed a camera in her bedroom; she wants to know what happens during her sleepwalking."


    "And I hacked into her surveillance system to act as a firewall so that if anyone tries to access her system, I would be notified immediately."


    Chen Nan was relieved; he had not expected it to be for that reason.


    Regaining his composure, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help asking, "So, everything that happened last night, you saw it all?"


    Liu Yiyi nodded and said softly, "Actually, you really didn¡¯t need to put yourself through that."


    She knew her aunt had threatened Chen Nan to help her with her recovery training.


    It made her feel very uncomfortable inside, feeling guilty towards Chen Nan.


    The reason he had complied was to not let down her trust in him.


    Chen Nan gave a bitter smile, "If you hadn¡¯t watched the surveillance footage, if your aunt showed you a photo, saying I spied on her taking a bath, would you believe her or me?"


    Liu Yiyi was at a loss for words.


    Yeah!


    Although Chen Nan was her deskmate,


    they were not very familiar with each other.


    If she had been unaware, she definitely would have believed her aunt, not him.


    "None of that matters now," Liu Yiyi said, her face flushed red, her beautiful eyes filled with nervousness and shyness, "I... I just didn¡¯t want you to suffer so much."


    Making such an action now was something she had contemplated for a long time before mustering the courage.


    Because when Chen Nan left yesterday, she could clearly see that Chen Nan was tormented by her aunt; it was apparent that he must have been very uncomfortable.


    There¡¯s a saying about putting oneself in others¡¯ shoes.


    Chen Nan, to not let down the trust I had in him, had agreed reluctantly to help my aunt with her recovery training.


    How could she bear to see him in such discomfort?


    Chen Nan shuddered, quickly saying, "Yiyi, thank you for considering me. Although I was uncomfortable last night, it was a normal physiological reaction. It¡¯s my fault for being weak-willed. You needn¡¯t worry about it, and don¡¯t feel any psychological burden."


    He had intended to remove Liu Yiyi¡¯s hand, but...


    That damned, fragile willpower was conquered once again.


    His lower half stood proud, tightly gripped in Liu Yiyi¡¯s hand.


    Liu Yiyi looked at him with a flushed face, her trembling pupils revealing a resolute gaze, "You treated my aunt¡¯s illness for free, and I already feel indebted to you for that. How could I let you be humiliated?"


    "You can refuse to help me."


    "But if you do, I will never help you with your homework again!"


    Seeing her determined eyes and that delicate, yet naive face, Chen Nan secretly swallowed his saliva and eventually chose to compromise, "Alright then!"


    Although Chen Nan hadn¡¯t known Liu Yiyi for long, he could tell she was someone who repaid kindness and kept her word.


    If he really refused her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t help him with his homework.


    Seeing that Chen Nan did not refuse, Liu Yiyi¡¯s expression also relaxed, and with a red face she said, "It¡¯s a bit uncomfortable sitting here. You should lie down on the bed!"


    Chen Nan hummed in agreement, stood up from the study desk, and nervously lay down on the bed.


    This was clearly his bed.


    But lying on it, he felt completely at a loss.


    Especially when he looked at the robe stretched out in front of him, he felt an intense sense of shame.


    His "little brother" was so disgraceful, it made him feel embarrassed!


    Liu Yiyi sat tensely on the edge of the bed, her face flushed with shyness and nervousness, looking like a ripe peach ready to ooze delicious juice if squeezed gently.


    She looked shy yet seductive, stirring a sudden heartbeat.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Yiyi nervously lifted Chen Nan¡¯s robe and saw the terrifying outline beneath his boxer shorts.


    She knew Chen Nan was well-endowed; after all, she had seen the surveillance footage last night.


    But still.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s assets with her own eyes, she experienced a strong visual impact.


    Her heart surged with a torrential wave, nearly suffocating her.


    After all, what she saw on the surveillance and what she saw in real life were vastly different.


    Trembling, she stretched out her delicate hands and pulled down Chen Nan¡¯s boxer shorts.


    In an instant.


    Her pupils contracted as the nearly suffocating object appeared before her, making her face flush and her mind reel, feeling incredibly unreal.


    She simply couldn¡¯t accept that Chen Nan¡¯s assets were so intimidating they could almost make her suffocate.


    This made her can¡¯t help but wonder.


    If it entered her body, could she handle it?


    Would he literally screw her to death?


    She didn¡¯t know the answer.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    What mattered was that she had to help Chen Nan release, only by doing so could she make it up to him for everything he had done for her.


    With that thought.


    She slowly extended her delicate right hand, her face full of shyness as she grasped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root.


    In an instant.


    A strange heat spread from her palm to her body and heart, making her feel as if her entire being was melting.


    Deep inside, a strong pulsation and desire surged.


    After all.


    She was also at the age of blooming desires, only that because of the heavy schoolwork in high school, she hadn¡¯t dated like some other students.


    But that didn¡¯t mean she lacked emotions and desires, she just kept them hidden deep within herself.


    And the moment she gripped Chen Nan, the intense heat from his body seemed to possess a magical power, unlocking the desires she had sealed away in her heart...

 Chapter 46 - 46, The Charm of the Campus Belle

    For a moment,


    Liu Yiyi, the stunning campus flower, felt a strong desire surge from within, although she didn¡¯t know what that kind of thing felt like.


    But as she gazed at the formidable Dragon Root in her hand, her breathing quickened, her heart eager to try it, to swallow it whole, merge it with her body, and establish an inseparable connection...


    With that thought, her right hand continued to fondle it, and her left hand began to unfasten the buttons of her blouse.


    Upon unfastening the third one,


    Chen Nan caught sight of the enticing snow-white skin and its captivating curves.


    Though not particularly large, they possessed the youthful firmness and allure unique to a young girl.


    Furthermore, since she hadn¡¯t undone all her blouse buttons, it conveyed an even stronger seductiveness.


    After all,


    sometimes being completely naked isn¡¯t as enticing as wearing clothing.


    This left Chen Nan unable to resist; he lay on the bed with a look of pure enjoyment, savoring the gentleness brought by his beautiful seatmate.


    Watching Chen Nan lie quietly on the bed, appearing totally unaffected, Liu Yiyi blushed, her eyes filled with helplessness, "I... I have no experience in this... could you take the lead?"


    She really wanted to help Chen Nan release.


    But she truly had no such experience and didn¡¯t know how to proceed.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face flushed, he whispered softly, "Why don¡¯t you lie down?"


    Liu Yiyi nodded with a red face and obediently lay beside Chen Nan, her long eyelashes trembling continuously, her hands tightly clutching the bedsheets.


    Her tense body clearly revealed her nervousness.


    Watching the cool yet naive beauty lying quietly beside him, Chen Nan¡¯s blood raced, and an intense desire arose within him.


    The scalding Dragon Root was now pressing against Liu Yiyi¡¯s thigh, making her blush even more beguiling and charming.


    He lay beside her on his side, slowly reaching out to caress her jade-like smooth legs, relishing the feel of her delicate skin, internally exclaiming in satisfaction.


    Meanwhile,


    after feeling Chen Nan¡¯s caresses, Liu Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but let out a melodic moan, "Mmm..."


    This was her first time having such intimate contact with the opposite sex, and the delightful sensation made her lose herself, even forgetting the stress of studying.


    Because Liu Yiyi was wearing a pleated skirt and hadn¡¯t put on any leggings, Chen Nan¡¯s right hand soon reached the plump and tender region. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though they were separated by panties, he could clearly feel that the area was already moist, emanating a warm breath...


    Chen Nan looked at her tenderly, "You¡¯re already wet?"


    "Don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s so embarrassing!" Liu Yiyi stretched out both hands to cover her face, seemingly not wanting Chen Nan to see her in such a disheveled state.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound that made her feel extremely ashamed.


    Chen Nan suppressed the excitement in his heart and slowly lifted her pleated skirt. What came into view was a sweet, pink and white pair of underwear that clung tightly to Liu Yiyi.


    It accentuated her fullness and made it even more sensual; he could even see a faint gap in the midst of that fullness.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Nan¡¯s breathing grew heavy. He instinctively reached out and gently stroked that plump area, relishing its dampness.


    Even through the barrier of her panties, it was an indescribable feeling.


    "So itchy..." Liu Yiyi¡¯s voice was hurried, and her eyes also betrayed a deep sense of arousal, "Could you not touch there, please?"


    Looking at the once cold and naive beauty queen, with such intense spring in her eyes, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel his mouth go dry. He kissed her tender pink lips, savoring the sweetness of her breath.


    At the same time.


    He also took off her white and pink panties, unveiling the beauty queen¡¯s full, tender, and extremely enticing secret garden.


    After returning to the foothills, Chen Nan had been intimate with Zhu Keren, Lu Anran, and Su Qing. Although these three stunning beauties still had tenderness without a trace of darkness.


    But now, he understood what truly tender meant.


    It was like an exquisitely beautiful work of art, that even just looking at it from a distance was a feast for the eyes.


    This kind of tenderness was unique to young girls, a trait only present in this age group.


    Even with intimate care as they grew up, it was impossible to restore the tenderness of their youthful days.


    Chen Nan kissed Liu Yiyi on the mouth and caressed her warm and tender fullness, unable to restrain himself from saying, "You¡¯re so enchanting here, I can hardly bear to enter."


    "Come inside, quick!" Liu Yiyi covered her eyes with a shy face. As a girl untouched by worldly affairs, she couldn¡¯t stand up to Chen Nan¡¯s ferocious words.


    Chen Nan swallowed and then knelt in front of the beauty queen, aiming his ¡¯weapon¡¯ and gently rubbing at that glowing spot.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t entered yet, feeling Chen Nan¡¯s heat, the beauty queen instinctively clenched the sheets, the electric sensation sweeping through her body once more.


    This made her inner desires grow stronger. She struggled to lift her head, her eyes full of yearning as she couldn¡¯t help but say, "Stop tormenting me, please come in quickly, okay?"


    She wanted to witness Chen Nan entering her body with her own eyes, to see that bloom of red¡­


    How could Chen Nan refuse the beauty queen¡¯s request?


    He positioned the ¡¯Dragon Root¡¯ at that tender spot, and just as he was about to thrust in, Liu Yiyi¡¯s soft voice arose, "I...I¡¯m a bit nervous."


    Though inexperienced, she knew that a woman¡¯s first time could be very painful.


    So.


    Her current mood was one of anticipation mixed with tension and a hint of trepidation.


    Chen Nan looked tenderly at the pure and lovely beauty before him and said softly, "We can chat about something else to distract you a bit."


    Liu Yiyi nodded slightly, then said, "My birthday is in a few days, could I invite you?"


    Chen Nan immediately furrowed his brow, "Birthday?"


    Liu Yiyi: "Mhm, my eighteenth birthday."


    Chen Nan was suddenly jolted, quickly got off the bed, and looked at her in alarm, "You mean you¡¯re still a minor?"


    Liu Yiyi seemed not to have expected Chen Nan to react so strongly, appearing a bit nervous, "My birthday is just a few days away."


    Chen Nan swallowed and hastily pulled up his boxers, saying awkwardly, "Yiyi, let¡¯s just stop here for now, shall we?"


    Liu Yiyi looked astonished, "Why?"


    She really couldn¡¯t understand; they were already undressed, and yet Chen Nan suddenly stopped.


    Chen Nan said earnestly, "Although I really want to be with you that way, you¡¯re a minor, and I can¡¯t do something that goes against the law!"


    A look of surprise flashed in Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes, and she retorted, "I¡¯m willing to do this with you, what are you afraid of?"


    Chen Nan was resolute, "I¡¯m afraid of having a guilty conscience!"


    Liu Yiyi never expected Chen Nan to be a man of such principle, which moved her deeply.


    Then she looked at Chen Nan¡¯s proud ¡¯Dragon Root¡¯, and a coquettish look crossed her blushing face, "How about I help you in another way?"

 Chapter 47 - 47, The School Beauty Calls for Hubby

    Liu Yiyi still really wanted to release Chen Nan.


    After all, he was very uncomfortable from holding back while treating his aunt last night.


    If he couldn¡¯t get relief today,


    it would definitely harm his body.


    Chen Nan gave a bitter smile, "I appreciate your kindness, but..."


    Liu Yiyi blushed and said, "Actually, I am already of legal age according to my ID card. The age on my ID card is one month more than my actual age."


    "So, even if we do ¡¯that¡¯, it wouldn¡¯t be illegal."


    "Er..."


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of surprise; he hadn¡¯t expected Liu Yiyi to say something like that.


    About this,


    he had no doubt.


    Because there was a similar situation with a cousin back in his rural hometown.


    However,


    he ultimately couldn¡¯t get over the hurdle in his heart.


    Because Liu Yiyi was actually not yet eighteen years old.


    Even if he had relations with her, the law couldn¡¯t approve himself,


    but his conscience would reproach him.


    "What I mean is, let¡¯s both take a step back," Liu Yiyi said nervously, her face tense, "I can use my hand to do it for you. I just don¡¯t want you to keep holding it in..."


    "If you refuse, then we can¡¯t even be friends."


    Seeing her determined eyes, Chen Nan ultimately chose to compromise, not knowing why he did so.


    Just couldn¡¯t bring himself to firmly reject the other party¡¯s suggestion.


    And so,


    he lay back down on the bed.


    Then, Liu Yiyi sat beside him, extended her delicate right hand, and grasped Dragon Root. Blushing, she said, "I don¡¯t have experience with this, if you feel uncomfortable just tell me."


    Watching the pure and lovely school beauty holding his Dragon Root with one hand, Chen Nan felt very comfortable.


    But he was mostly helpless.


    How wonderful it would be if she hadn¡¯t said she was a minor.


    He controlled his emotions and said softly, "Just maintain a slow speed."


    Liu Yiyi nodded with a red face, and then she slowly started moving. Her technique was gentle, the speed steady, and her eyes revealed a mix of shyness and seductiveness.


    For Chen Nan, this scene was truly unbearable; he couldn¡¯t help but wonder,


    If Liu Yiyi hadn¡¯t invited him to her birthday party earlier, what might be happening right now?


    As soon as he thought this, he couldn¡¯t control his feelings, and a strong tremor gradually rose from the bottom of his heart, his body also feeling like it was being electrified.


    Although it was just a hand job, he still experienced a wonderful feeling.


    After all, this was one of the three great beauties of Jizhou First Middle School right in front of him!


    Who knows how many were secretly in love with her.


    And now,


    The high and mighty school beauty was blushingly and seductively helping him out.


    Not to mention the physical sensation, he felt a strong sense of achievement in his heart.


    Just then,


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s soft voice with a hint of grievance rang out, "My hand is getting sore, when will you give it to me?"


    Chen Nang gave an awkward smile, "It¡¯s coming soon!"


    Liu Yiyi blushed down to her ears. She suddenly realized that she shouldn¡¯t have asked that question just now.


    Because one of her best friends had once told her,


    Men need to be completely engrossed when doing that kind of thing. If distracted, it could actually disrupt their focus,


    making them last even longer.


    If you¡¯re with a man doing that thing and want him to finish quicker, you need to say nice things to him.


    Especially when he¡¯s deeply invested, it¡¯s guaranteed to work immediately.


    With that in mind, she came up with a bold idea.


    Therefore, an even fainter plea came from her mouth, "Hubby, can you give it to me now?"


    She quickened her pace.


    Upon hearing Liu Yiyi¡¯s voice, which made his bones go soft, calling him "husband", Chen Nan suddenly opened his eyes wide, and what caught his sight was the flirtatious yet shy expression of the school beauty.


    At that moment,


    An all-too-familiar throb surged through his heart, and he said eagerly, "Faster, go faster¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Liu Yiyi immediately increased the speed.


    At the same time,


    She saw clearly as a scorching burst sprayed out, even spattering a few drops onto her rosy cheeks and the corner of her lips.


    This left her completely stunned on the spot, having not anticipated that the substance would reach her face.


    Then,


    She inexplicably extended her tongue and licked off the substance that had smeared her lips.


    The next moment, sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She gagged and ran into the bathroom, clutching her mouth.


    "Is it that disgusting?" Chen Nan frowned slightly, feeling a bit displeased, since none of his other women had ever shown such disdain for him.


    On the contrary, they even seemed eager for more.


    At the same time,


    Chen Nan also realized the difference between a young girl and a married woman.


    Compared to the openness and passion of married women, there was still a kind of innocence in young girls, who simply couldn¡¯t let themselves go completely.


    Take the situation just now, for example¡ªif it had been Zhu Keren or Wang Li, or even Su Qing from the same Jinxiu Qiancheng District, they might have already taken his Dragon Root into their mouths.


    Unlike Liu Yiyi, who used her hand until her wrist ached without thinking to change tactics.


    Thinking of this,


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, "Married women really are better!"


    Because his clothes were soiled, Chen Nan simply changed into a clean set and then headed to the living room.


    At this moment,


    Liu Yiyi, who now had a ghastly pale face, also came out of the bathroom. At the instant their eyes met, there was an undeniable shyness in her eyes, but it was mostly resentment.


    It seemed as if she was blaming Chen Nan for having stained her face.


    Then she glanced at the time, looking somewhat flustered, she said, "Well, it¡¯s almost time for class, I should head back to school."


    "Don¡¯t come with me, I¡¯m afraid others might misunderstand our relationship."


    Chen Nan looked puzzled. When we left the school together and came back here, why weren¡¯t you afraid of others misunderstanding our relationship?


    Back then, our relationship was pure!


    But now,


    Our relationship is clearly not that pure anymore, why are you afraid of misunderstandings?


    Truly, a woman¡¯s heart is as deep as the ocean, impossible to fathom.


    "And another thing," Liu Yiyi abruptly stopped at the doorstep, turned her head to look at Chen Nan, and couldn¡¯t help saying, "You don¡¯t need to go to my aunt¡¯s place anymore. She can do the rehabilitation exercises on her own."


    She didn¡¯t want Chen Nan to continue the rehabilitation for her aunt, as that kind of therapy was a huge torment for a man.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have thought to relieve Chen Nan herself.


    About ten minutes after Liu Yiyi left, he finally left home and headed towards the school.


    There were not many students left at the school gate by then; most had entered the campus and begun their dull and boring studies.


    The afternoon classes passed in a flash.


    After the last class of the day, Zhou Lin and Chen Nan left the campus side by side; after all, he had said that he would invite Chen Nan to his home that evening.


    To Chen Nan¡¯s surprise, Zhou Lin also lived in Jinxiu Qiancheng District. It turned out they were neighbors.


    "Brother Nan, my mom¡¯s cooking is really good. You¡¯ll want a second serving once you¡¯ve tried it!" Speaking of his mother, Zhou Lin was brimming with pride.


    Chen Nan nodded without denying. If your mother¡¯s cooking wasn¡¯t good, could you have gotten so plump?


    "Mom, I¡¯ve brought Brother Nan home," Zhou Lin called out to the kitchen upon returning home.


    The next moment,


    A familiar figure appeared, wearing an apron and a smile.


    In that instant of eye contact,


    Both Chen Nan and Su Qing were taken aback, exclaiming in unison, "Why is it you?"

 Chapter 48 - 48, Can You Not Do This?

    Chen Nan was stunned.


    His eyes were full of astonishment.


    When he had followed Zhou Lin into the elevator, he had felt a strong sense of familiarity.


    However, he didn¡¯t think much of it.


    After all, they were in the same residential complex where almost all the apartments had the same layout.


    Feeling familiar was within reason.


    But he had never imagined.


    He had been to this place just last night.


    Not only that, he had even had a relationship with the female host.


    This gave him a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    After all, Su Qing was Zhou Lin¡¯s mother!


    It must be said.


    It was truly fucking thrilling.


    Su Qing¡¯s clear, beautiful eyes also trembled violently. She, too, hadn¡¯t expected that the man she had been intimate with was her son¡¯s classmate.


    This caused her brain to crash.


    Because she couldn¡¯t understand why a Taoist would be her son¡¯s classmate.


    For a moment.


    A strong sense of shame surged within her.


    It made her wish she could just crawl into a crevice and hide.


    She didn¡¯t know how to face Chen Nan.


    Neither did she know how to face her son.


    "Mom, do you know Brother Nan?" Zhou Lin asked with a puzzled face.


    Chen Nan was the first to recover and smilingly said, "I also live in this complex, I¡¯ve met your auntie before when going to the supermarket."


    Su Qing also snapped out of her shock, hurrying to add, "Right, your classmate even helped me carry a water jug."


    Zhou Lin suddenly realized and said with a smile, "Brother Nan has always been a kind-hearted and chivalrous person."


    Su Qing forced a smile and said to Chen Nan, "You¡¯re Chen Nan, right? I¡¯ve heard from my son how you¡¯ve helped him, thank you."


    Chen Nan said, "Auntie, with our relationship, you really shouldn¡¯t be so formal with me." He then winked at her, obviously alluding to something.


    Su Qing¡¯s heart raced, deeply aware of the implications behind Chen Nan¡¯s gaze. Her face swiftly turned a deep red.


    "Well then, you guys watch some TV for a while. I¡¯ll go cook," Su Qing said with a flushed face as she entered the kitchen. She was afraid she might lose control of her emotions and make a scene.


    Just as Chen Nan had followed Zhou Lin to the sofa, Zhou Lin suddenly said, "Mom, didn¡¯t you prepare any drinks?"


    From the kitchen came Su Qing¡¯s gentle voice, "I forgot to buy them. How about you go to the supermarket at the entrance to our complex and buy a couple of bottles?"


    "Oh, right, I also have two packages, could you pick them up for me?"


    "Okay." Zhou Lin readily agreed to his mother¡¯s request, and then turned to Chen Nan, "Brother Nan, just relax for a while, I¡¯ll be right back." Saying this, he got up, took his mother¡¯s phone, and left.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t watch TV but went to the kitchen doorway and looked at the figure in the black cheongsam, smiling as he asked, "Auntie, what delicious food are you preparing today?"


    Su Qing instinctively turned her head around, and upon seeing the malicious smile on Chen Nan¡¯s face, her heart flustered and her eyes panicked, "Nothing much, just a few homestyle dishes, I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯ll suit your taste."


    She really liked the feeling of being with Chen Nan, and had even thought of him all day, wondering if he would come to see her again.


    But.


    Now that he had arrived as her son¡¯s classmate, she felt somewhat at a loss.


    Chen Nan walked up behind Su Qing, wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and whispered in her ear, "Auntie, compared to the dishes you¡¯ve carefully prepared, I¡¯d much rather dine on you!"


    Feeling the warm breath Chen Nan exhaled and hearing his words, Su Qing felt her body soften and a mysterious heat surged in her heart.


    Suppressing the impulse inside, she said nervously, "Chen Nan, this isn¡¯t right for us."


    She could accept a man twenty years younger than herself and didn¡¯t mind experiencing the passion of youth.


    But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to have a relationship with her son¡¯s classmate.


    It would make her conscience endure moral judgement and condemnation.


    Chen Nan greedily breathed in the enticing fragrance of Su Qing¡¯s body, his right hand traversing over the mountain to reach the stream.


    By then,


    it was already wet.


    "Can we not do this?" Su Qing unconsciously tightened her legs, turning her head back to look at Chen Nan with a hint of plea in her eyes.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t respond to her plea but instead kissed her tempting and sexy red lips.


    Although Su Qing wanted to keep her distance from Chen Nan and not do such absurd things with her son¡¯s classmate,


    However,


    her body was honest, she uncontrollably opened her mouth, responding to Chen Nan¡¯s kiss.


    Meanwhile,


    she also reached out her right hand and grabbed hold of the Inheritor under his robe, feeling its firm heat, her eyes also revealing a hint of flirty spring feelings.


    Just as Chen Nan lifted her Qipao dress and was about to pull down her sexy lace panties to soar freely into her body,


    Su Qing suddenly shivered and said blushing, "Can we not do this? My son might come back at any moment."


    At this moment, she had completely surrendered to Chen Nan¡¯s offensive and didn¡¯t mind having a relationship with her son¡¯s classmate.


    Only, her son had gone out to buy some things and pick up a package, and she didn¡¯t know when he might come back.


    If,


    they were caught in the act by her son returning, she really didn¡¯t know how to face her son.


    This wasn¡¯t an unfounded worry.


    Because she knew Chen Nan was very vigorous in lovemaking, even if her son was waiting in line to pick up his parcel, they might not be finished in time on his side.


    "Changing positions might be possible," Chen Nan said with a mischievous smile on his face, immediately picking up Su Qing and bringing her to the balcony.


    He pulled the curtains closed, leaving just a sliver open. This way, people outside couldn¡¯t see inside, but they could see the scene downstairs.


    If Zhou Lin came back from shopping, they would notice him right away.


    Su Qing understood Chen Nan¡¯s thought and promptly lifted her lush and shapely buttocks, ready for Chen Nan to enter.


    "Auntie, I¡¯m coming in," Chen Nan whispered and then abruptly intruded into her hot and tight haven.


    "Ah..."


    Su Qing let out a trembling sound, then chided, "Why are you so hasty? Can¡¯t you be a bit gentler?"


    Chen Nan held those soft and voluptuous buttocks with both hands, his eyes filled with fervor: "It¡¯s not me being too hasty, but auntie, you are too beautiful!" saying that, he transformed into a motor and began a wild sprint.


    Actually, Chen Nan¡¯s day had been very fulfilling as he had previously engaged in intimate and ambiguous contact with the beautiful school doctor.


    In the middle of the day, the beautiful school beauty also helped him masturbate.


    Having been relieved twice in one day, this was a treatment not everyone could enjoy.


    But one thing was obvious.


    Even though he had relieved himself, he hadn¡¯t entered that warm, tight paradise and wasn¡¯t deeply enveloped in warmth.


    So how could he remain calm upon seeing the beautiful auntie? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to mention,


    this beautiful auntie was also his classmate¡¯s mother!


    Just the thought of this was enough to make anyone¡¯s blood rush, heart race, feeling inexplicably thrilled, right?

 Chapter 49 - 49, Passion on the Balcony

    On the balcony.


    Su Qing¡¯s face was flushed, her pearly teeth lightly biting down on her red lips, desperately trying not to make any sound.


    But because Chen Nan¡¯s assault was too ferocious.


    Or perhaps it was the fact that he was her son¡¯s classmate.


    So, Su Qing felt an indescribable pleasure, and even though she pursed her lips, she still let out a series of melodious and moving moans.


    At this moment.


    She even felt the thrill of an affair.


    It was this sensation that quickly brought her to climax, her intimate area contracting intensely, waves of scorching heat pouring onto the Dragon Root.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan also saw the figure of Zhou Lin downstairs, carrying drinks and picking up a delivery, and he immediately picked up the pace.


    Finally, he injected all of his scorching release into Su Qing.


    And at this moment.


    Su Qing was already exhausted and her face was still full of blush, her eyes shimmering with a dense spring allure and blame.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Su Qing gave Chen Nan a resentful look, feeling that this intimacy was too hasty and nerve-racking.


    Far less relaxing and comfortable than when the two were alone.


    Chen Nan chuckled, "Very satisfied."


    Su Qing shook her head helplessly and walked into the bathroom with a weak step. First, she squatted over the toilet for a while.


    After feeling something flowing out, she then stood up to adjust her clothing before washing her face with cold water.


    However.


    Even after washing her face, there was still a captivating blush on her cheeks.


    She sighed quietly to herself, wondering if her son would notice her unusual state when he returned. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was somewhat worried.


    But thinking back on what had just happened on the balcony with Chen Nan, a slight smile appeared on her face, feeling fulfilled and especially thrilled.


    Taking a deep breath, she calmed her emotions and stepped out of the bathroom.


    And at this moment.


    She happened to meet her son returning with drinks and a parcel in hand.


    "Mom, why is your face so red?" Zhou Lin keenly noticed his mother¡¯s unusualness and couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern.


    Su Qing feigned calmness, "It must be from cooking. Go watch TV, I¡¯ll call you when dinner is ready."


    Having said this, she walked towards the kitchen, but as she passed the living room and exchanged a glance with Chen Nan, her eyes suddenly flashed with a fierce and seductive gleam.


    As if to say, this matter isn¡¯t over yet.


    Chen Nan smiled silently. Do I have anything to fear from you?


    After placing two cans of soda on the dining table, Zhou Lin came over holding a shopping bag filled with a dozen different flavored ice creams: "Come on, Nan, have an ice cream!"


    Chen Nan casually took one and started eating, but he felt somewhat guilty towards his classmate, after all, he had fucked his mother when Zhou Lin went out for drinks...


    "It¡¯s just..." When Chen Nan had eaten only a third of his ice cream, he was shocked to see Zhou Lin had already finished one, and was now opening his second: "Eating so much sweet food before dinner, will you still have room for your meal later?"


    Zhou Lin showed a shy smile, "I like sweet things, and it doesn¡¯t affect my appetite for dinner at all."


    Chen Nan sighed inwardly, no wonder you¡¯re so plump!


    Just as Chen Nan finished the ice cream in his hand, Su Qing had also set the dishes she cooked onto the dining table.


    Sweet and sour ribs, cola-flavored chicken wings, steamed perch, Kung Pao chicken, along with two plates of greens¡ªit looked especially abundant.


    "You two hurry and wash your hands to come eat!" Su Qing said with a tender smile, which gave off an elegant and enchanting sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Chen Nan stepped forward and said, "Auntie, this is too lavish. I¡¯m feeling a bit embarrassed."


    Seeing her son go to the washroom to wash his hands, Su Qing lowered her voice and chided with exasperation, "Do you really look like someone who gets embarrassed?"


    Chen Nan gave a sheepish smile, then followed Zhou Lin out of the bathroom. After washing his own hands, he returned to the table.


    By then, Su Qing had already served the rice, and Zhou Lin had poured the drinks into the cups.


    "Brother Nan, we¡¯re students, so let¡¯s substitute soda for alcohol!" Zhou Lin, with a face full of gratitude, lifted his cup, his eyes swelling red, "For today, thank you." With that, he downed the drink in one go.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t say much, draining the chilled Sprite from his cup in one gulp, before starting to enjoy Su Qing¡¯s culinary skills.


    As Zhou Lin had said before, Su Qing¡¯s cooking was really good. Not only did her dishes look appetizing, but they also tasted great.


    They didn¡¯t lose out to the chef¡¯s in the hotel at all.


    This was absolutely the most satisfying meal he had had since returning to the secular world.


    At the same time.


    He also noticed that Zhou Lin¡¯s appetite was extraordinarily large, having eaten five bowls of rice and a lot of dishes.


    Frankly speaking, there were six dishes on the table, and he alone had eaten two-thirds of them, not picky about meat or vegetables at all, looking like a hungry wolf that hadn¡¯t eaten for ten days.


    Not only that.


    He also drank a whole bucket of soda.


    After a satisfying meal, Zhou Lin belched contently, then took a napkin to wipe off the grease at the corner of his mouth, "Mom, Brother Nan, evening self-study will start soon. I¡¯ll head back to school first. You two chat!"


    He knew Chen Nan didn¡¯t have to attend evening self-study, so he didn¡¯t wait and left the house after saying goodbye.


    After Zhou Lin left, Chen Nan hesitated for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help asking, "Auntie, do you usually starve the child? Why is Zhou Lin eating so much?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply, looking despondent, "This child has had a big appetite since he was young. It¡¯s lucky you came today, or else he would have let himself go and eaten ten bowls of rice by himself."


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    Frankly, Zhou Lin¡¯s meal that evening was as much as he would eat in two days.


    Who could believe that he¡¯d actually been restraining himself?


    "Auntie, let¡¯s be honest with each other here. I don¡¯t beat around the bush," Chen Nan said earnestly, "Zhou Lin has to strictly control his diet. His weight is already over the limit, which is very unhealthy."


    Su Qing¡¯s face was full of worry, "I know it¡¯s unhealthy, but... this kid just doesn¡¯t listen to me at all."


    "And every time I mention it, he loses his temper."


    "Furthermore, now is the crucial period for preparing for the college entrance exams. I¡¯m really afraid it will affect his studies." As she spoke, sparkling tears welled up in Su Qing¡¯s eyes, making her appear utterly helpless and aggrieved.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help saying, "Being a single mother and raising a child by yourself isn¡¯t easy. You have to take care of his life and consider his feelings too. It¡¯s really tough on you."


    As soon as he said this.


    The grievances in Su Qing¡¯s heart immediately burst forth, her bright tears uncontrollably streaming down her cheeks, making her look pitifully touching.


    "Auntie, please don¡¯t cry!" Chen Nan panicked. He hated seeing women cry, it made him feel totally at a loss.


    Su Qing sobbed inconsolably, looking at Chen Nan, "Do you have any idea what a bastard you are?"


    Chen Nan was utterly bewildered¡ªwasn¡¯t I your darling?


    How did I suddenly become a bastard?

 Chapter 50 - 50, Auntie Belongs to You Tonight

    "Why have you only appeared now?"


    "Do you have any idea how hard these years have been for me?"


    Su Qing¡¯s eyes were red and swollen as she looked at Chen Nan, her heart filled with mixed emotions.


    All these years, it had been just her, a woman raising the child on her own, and nobody could truly understand the suffering in her heart.


    Chen Nan¡¯s words just now had sparked her empathy.


    While it comforted her, it also made her resentful that Chen Nan had appeared too late¡ªif he had shown up earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much.


    At the very least, she would have had someone to rely on emotionally.


    That was precisely why she had cursed Chen Nan as a bastard.


    Chen Nan was amused and laughed: "If I had appeared ten years earlier, our relationship wouldn¡¯t be like it is now!"


    Su Qing paused for a moment and then burst into laughter despite her tears: "A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory."


    Chen Nan looked innocent: "Why does it have to be a dog¡¯s mouth that can¡¯t spit out ivory? I¡¯m telling the truth. If I had shown up ten years earlier, I would have been just ten years old, too."


    "At ten, although one can get it up, would auntie lay a hand on ten-year-old me?" he said with a raised eyebrow, giving Su Qing a knowing look.


    His simple words rendered Su Qing speechless, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Indeed!


    Even if he had appeared in her life ten years earlier, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have made a move.


    Chen Nan spoke softly: "Actually, our meeting now is also fate arranged by the heavens."


    Su Qing nodded solemnly, her eyes brimming with deep affection: "Chen Nan, no matter what happens in the future, auntie will always remember you."


    "I¡¯ll remember that there was a little Taoist who appeared in my life."


    "Although we are twenty years apart, the age difference doesn¡¯t prevent him from having made a deep impression in my life!"


    Chen Nan smiled and said: "Auntie, actually, the gap in age can also be overcome."


    Su Qing was full of curiosity: "How can it be overcome?"


    Chen Nan hugged her and headed towards the bedroom, a sly smile on his face: "Haven¡¯t you heard that height isn¡¯t an issue, age isn¡¯t a gap, just as long as things align in the middle?"


    Su Qing¡¯s heartbeat quickened, her face instantly flushed with an alluring blush, and her demeanor radiated an intense spring warmth. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although they had just been intimate on the balcony before dinner, for both of them, it was a case of unfinished business.


    Moreover, she knew Chen Nan¡¯s recovery ability was terrifying.


    The thought of them about to do that again filled her with a fierce sense of anticipation and her heart¡¯s desire ignited in an instant.


    She felt as if she was experiencing a second spring awakening.


    Once they reached the bedroom, Su Qing said with blushed cheeks: "You rest for a bit; I¡¯ll take a shower."


    She had just finished cooking and her body smelled of cooking fumes, and she had also sweated quite a bit while being with Chen Nan.


    She didn¡¯t want to affect Chen Nan¡¯s experience.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said: "I¡¯ll join you."


    Su Qing¡¯s blush deepened; she really wanted to shower with Chen Nan but also knew that if they did take a bath together, it would definitely lead to many interludes.


    She didn¡¯t want that because she only wanted to purely do one thing with Chen Nan.


    Therefore, she refused Chen Nan¡¯s offer, with affection in her eyes: "Can we take a shower together next time, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t insist on showering together.


    After Su Qing took the clothes she was to change into and went to the bathroom,


    he, full of anticipation, shed his long robe and sprawled out on the bed, which still bore the scent of Su Qing¡¯s body, quietly awaiting her return.


    He waited for almost twenty minutes.


    Su Qing, wearing a white silk nightgown, her face flushed with a healthy pink hue, pushed open the bedroom door and hesitantly appeared before Chen Nan.


    She emanated an understated and noble elegance.


    The nightgown, pure as moonlight, gently enveloped her tall figure, revealing a graceful and classical beauty.


    The silk fabric was soft and smooth, clinging to her skin, accentuating her exquisite curves without being overly ostentatious, maintaining a perfectly elegant poise.


    But it also gave off a sexy vibe.


    Her long hair draping smoothly over her shoulders contrasted sharply with the white nightgown, making her skin seem as white as snow, her facial features picturesque.


    Her clear and bright eyes revealed a tender yet captivating look that made it hard not to fall for her.


    Seeing this scene,


    Chen Nan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he subconsciously swallowed.


    A heat stirred within his heart.


    Although Su Qing was the oldest among his three women,


    it was undeniable that neither Zhu Keren nor Lu Anran could rival the mature womanly charm exuded by the beauty before him.


    She was like a vintage wine that needed to be savored slowly to appreciate her unique flavor.


    Su Qing, feeling the intense heat in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, found her heartbeat quickening, her blush spreading to her neck, making her look all the more enticing.


    Especially upon seeing the prominent Dragon Root of Chen Nan, the fire within her was kindled.


    She approached the bed, her complexion as delicate as blossoming peach blossoms.


    Her eyes shimmered with shyness and anticipation, then she casually untied the sash of her robe.


    Seeing this,


    Chen Nan involuntarily held his breath, his gaze fixated on the woman before him.


    The robe slipped off slowly, revealing her jade-like skin, her full and thrilling bosom, and those sexy legs.


    The appealing curves, highlighted by the lighting, appeared exceptionally captivating, resembling an unrivaled beauty.


    Faced with such a titillating sight, Chen Nan could no longer contain himself. He reached out and grasped Su Qing¡¯s delicate wrist, gently pulling her into his embrace, and Su Qing naturally fell before him.


    As they were both naked, the moment Su Qing lay before him, he felt a wave of softness spread over his front.


    Especially upon smelling the scent of her body wash, Chen Nan¡¯s breathing grew heavy, and he directed a kiss towards her tempting red lips.


    He savored the unique taste of the attractive aunty.


    Su Qing, also fully engaged, relished Chen Nan¡¯s passion. Her sexy body grew hot, and at the same time, she reached out with her right hand to grasp Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, stroking it gently.


    As they were about to be breathless, Su Qing slowly raised her head. She looked at Chen Nan with eyes full of affection, not hiding the fervor in her heart, "Baby, tonight, how do you want to do aunty?"


    Boom!


    Those simple words sent Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat racing. He hadn¡¯t expected the gentle and dignified beauty to utter such lascivious remarks.


    Especially that word "do," which was mind-boggling.


    A mischievous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "How do you want me to do you?"


    Su Qing, laying alluringly on his chest, her eyes filled with a heavy spring haze, said, "Aunty is yours tonight, you can do me however you want."

 Chapter 51 - 51, You’re Going to Kill Me

    Watching Su Qing¡¯s seductive demeanor, Chen Nan simply couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, a sense of unbearable hunger surged in his heart.


    He gently caressed the woman¡¯s rosy cheeks, his smile becoming increasingly lecherous, "I want you to ride me in the cowgirl position, I want to see your ¡¯big white bunnies¡¯ jiggle in front of me!"


    "Auntie will listen to you." Su Qing blushed and sat up, but she didn¡¯t sit directly on Chen Nan¡¯s lap.


    Instead, she picked up the cell phone beside her and turned on the recording function.


    After doing all this, she placed the phone on a vanity next to the head of the bed, where there was a phone stand, which could clearly capture the scene on the bed.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Chen Nan¡¯s scalp tingled, feeling particularly awkward, as if his privacy was being intruded upon.


    Su Qing, with her face flushed, her expression a mix of shy and seductive, slowly climbed onto the bed, squatted on Chen Nan¡¯s lap, then, with one hand holding Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, she sat down with a bewitching look on her face.


    Her eyes full of spring and passion, she looked at Chen Nan with affection, her face tempting as she said, "I want to record the beautiful moments we share together... hmm..."


    "If... if you¡¯re not by my side... when I miss you, I can also... watch..."


    "Baby... you¡¯re so hot..."


    "I... I feel so good..."


    She started moving gently, her eyes hazy with lust.


    The pair of full, round breasts in front of her also jiggled incessantly in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth was dry, and his tongue was parched.


    He simultaneously enjoyed Su Qing¡¯s warmth and tightness, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out with both hands to hold those round breasts.


    Those full globes were being kneaded into different shapes in his hands.


    An ambiguous atmosphere permeated the dimly lit room, warm like spring.


    If the previous two times with Chen Nan were driven by physical needs,


    then, at this moment,


    it was no longer just about satisfying a physical need.


    The words Chen Nan had said at the dinner table had deeply moved Su Qing.


    So,


    this time, she was moved emotionally.


    She let go of all her reservations, surrendering the most tender, womanly side of herself to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan also felt the difference in Su Qing.


    It seemed even more involved than the previous two times.


    She didn¡¯t care about maintaining her previously dignified and elegant image, instead presenting a lascivious appearance.


    Lascivious is not a good word,


    but seeing the beautiful auntie riding on his lap, swaying backwards and forwards with a seductive face, Chen Nan felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    Especially with that scorching warmth tightly enveloping him, he couldn¡¯t describe how comfortable it was.


    Although a phone was recording their intimate scene at the side, he no longer felt that sense of unease of being watched, even feeling inexplicably exhilarated.


    Seeing that Su Qing was panting and the frequency of her movements had slowed, Chen Nan knew she was tired and suggested they change positions.


    Touched by Chen Nan¡¯s consideration, Su Qing agreed with a blush on her face, lying languidly on the bed, her sexy and plump body flushed with a faint red glow.


    Just as Chen Nan was about to enter her while kneeling in front of her, Su Qing cautiously asked, "Baby, can you pass me the phone? I... I want to capture some of the details."


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of astonishment; such requests were getting more and more twisted!


    Seeing his reaction, Su Qing quickly said, "If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. I don¡¯t want this to dampen your ardor."


    Chen Nan laughed, "No big deal!" saying so, he took the phone and aimed the camera at Su Qing, "How about this, we keep going and I shoot at the same time?"


    Su Qing nodded vigorously, "Baby, you¡¯re the best."


    For some reason.


    Su Qing was clearly right in front of him.


    Yet looking at her seductive, blush-red face on the phone screen, he still felt a different kind of thrill.


    So.


    He aimed the camera at that tender and full spot, and slowly pushed the Dragon Root inside.


    At that moment.


    He could even see through the phone how Su Qing¡¯s delicate area was stretched open by him, seemingly on the verge of tearing at any moment.


    At the same time.


    He also felt an inexplicable tightness and moistness enveloping him, like a cozy vortex, making him want to bury himself inside.


    With each thrust, Su Qing¡¯s sultry panting could be heard in his ears.


    Chen Nan could clearly see through the phone¡¯s screen that a crystal-clear fluid was slowly flowing out with every thrust.


    This accelerated his heartbeat, giving him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as if he were watching a film.


    But differently.


    Watching a film only provided mental pleasure and satisfaction, without the physical sensations being this realistic.


    So he increased the pace, frenziedly plunging into Su Qing¡¯s inviting body.


    And like that.


    He embarked on a relentless sprint lasting over twenty minutes, not stopping even as Su Qing reached one climax after another.


    By then, he too was panting heavily.


    "Baby, let¡¯s switch positions, Auntie doesn¡¯t want you to overexert yourself," Su Qing said with a face full of concern as she gently caressed Chen Nan¡¯s face. Although she felt physically and emotionally satisfied, seeing Chen Nan panting so heavily stirred feelings of guilt in her.


    Chen Nan gasped for air, "Let¡¯s both lie on our sides. That way, neither of us will be tired, and, plus, we can be in the frame together."


    Su Qing¡¯s eyes lit up, "That¡¯s a great suggestion." She then took the phone from Chen Nan¡¯s hand and shifted to lay on her side on the bed.


    Chen Nan too lay on his side, on Su Qing¡¯s pillow, and slowly re-entered that addictive haven of softness from behind her. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Qing held the phone with one hand, capturing both her and Chen Nan in the act.


    Perhaps to make the recorded content even more appealing, she even extended her left hand, caressing the fullness in front of her, her eyes brimming with even more intense desire.


    Chen Nan, while thrusting into Su Qing¡¯s velvety sanctuary, looked at the phone screen and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Auntie, make sure to hide this video well. I don¡¯t want my classmates to find out I banged their mom!" He thrust forcefully as he spoke.


    "Mmm..." Su Qing let out a moan, her face and ears turning red, "Actually, even if they find out, it¡¯s not a big deal. My son might have a bad temper, but he has always wanted me to find someone else, to find my own happiness..."


    "The thing is, you don¡¯t mind me being so much older than you."


    Chen Nan shivered.


    He didn¡¯t deny that Su Qing was a very sexy and alluring mature lady, but there indeed was a big age gap between them.


    He had no problem being intimate friends with such a mature beauty, or even lovers.


    But.


    He couldn¡¯t accept them having an official relationship!


    Su Qing also realized she had misspoken and hastily gasped, "Husband... I can¡¯t take it anymore... You¡¯re going to kill me... Please finish..."


    A tender call of "husband" instantly aroused Chen Nan, who sped up the rhythm, pouring his scalding passion continuously inside Su Qing.


    Su Qing let out a high-pitched moan, her sexy body trembling unstoppably, and with Chen Nan¡¯s devotion, she felt a strong sense of fulfillment.


    And just then, Chen Nan¡¯s phone started to ring.


    Upon seeing the number on the screen, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    That reminded him, there was still something he had yet to do today!

 Chapter 52 - 52, Giving You My First Time

    Seeing that Chen Nan hadn¡¯t answered the phone immediately, Su Qing smiled and said, "Baby, take the call, Auntie is going to wash up." Saying this reluctantly, she disconnected from Chen Nan, picked up some tissues to cover herself, and then weakly left the bedroom.


    It wasn¡¯t until Su Qing had left that Chen Nan pressed the answer button, and a somewhat lazy voice came through, "You¡¯re not going to go back on your word, are you?"


    The call was from Liu Yiyi¡¯s aunt, Liu Hanyan.


    The purpose of the call was also clear, to have Chen Nan come over to conduct recovery training.


    Chen Nan glanced at the time and said, "I¡¯ll be at your place in about half an hour."


    Liu Yiyi had said during the day that he didn¡¯t have to go help her aunt with the recovery training.


    But as far as Chen Nan was concerned,


    Since he had already made a promise, he absolutely couldn¡¯t abandon it halfway.


    So,


    Even if Liu Yiyi said he didn¡¯t need to go, he would still make the trip.


    After all, one should follow through with what one starts.


    After putting on his clothes, Chen Nan came to the living room just as Su Qing was walking out of the bathroom, with a delicate flush still on her face.


    "Are you leaving?" Su Qing was a little reluctant, as it was still over two hours before her son finished evening study.


    She had been looking forward to continuing her frenzy with Chen Nan later.


    But seeing Chen Nan dressed, a feeling of emptiness suddenly arose in her heart.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "I have a patient to see. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely come over when I have time in the future."


    A look of happiness reappeared on Su Qing¡¯s face, "Really?"


    Chen Nan nodded seriously, "To gain the attention of such a sexy beauty as Auntie, how could I not cherish it?"


    "You¡¯re such a smooth talker!" Su Qing reprimanded, then said, "Since you have a patient, you¡¯d better hurry on over!"


    Chen Nan hummed in response, put on his shoes, and opened the door to leave, but then he turned to look at Su Qing and gave her his detailed address.


    After receiving Chen Nan¡¯s address, Su Qing felt much more at ease, thinking that even if Chen Nan didn¡¯t come to find her, she could definitely go to find him!


    ------


    After leaving Jinxiu Qiancheng District, Chen Nan hailed a taxi and then arrived in front of the villa where Liu Hanyan was staying.


    The vast villa was brightly lit.


    He had intended to ring the doorbell, but found, to his surprise, that the villa door was unlocked; a gentle push was all it took to open it.


    He pushed the door open and entered the villa, where although the first floor was brightly lit, there was no sight of Liu Hanyan.


    So he went straight to the second floor and there, as expected, in the master bedroom he saw Liu Hanyan¡¯s sexy figure.


    Liu Hanyan was wearing a white V-neck nightgown, leaning against the soft headboard, her entire being emanating an enchanting, alluring aura.


    The white silk nightgown, pure as moonlight, clung lightly to her body, delineating her graceful curves in vivid detail.


    The low-cut V-neck revealed just enough, perfectly accentuating her alluring collarbones and elegant neckline, and the hints of silhouette that emerged conveyed an indescribable charm.


    Her long hair cascaded down like a waterfall, lightly resting on her shoulders, adding a touch of laziness and allure.


    A pair of bare, beautiful legs, long and fair, even gave off a white glow under the light.


    Especially those delicate feet, like an exquisite work of art, one could hardly resist the urge to hold and play with them in their hands.


    It was undeniable.


    This was another sexy beauty, her whole person radiating a cool temperament from inside out.


    But.


    Facing Liu Hanyan, Chen Nan dared not harbor any improper thoughts, after all, he had witnessed what this woman was capable of.


    Yet, the thought of surveillance cameras in the room made him uneasy.


    Because he did not know how Liu Yiyi would feel if she saw him coming here to continue Liu Hanyan¡¯s rehabilitation therapy.


    At the moment he looked up at the surveillance camera, however, he was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, he discovered.


    The camera had already been taken down by Liu Hanyan, which instantly made him feel much more at ease.


    Liu Hanyan casually closed her book and looked at Chen Nan calmly, "Is it that if I don¡¯t call you, you will not come?"


    Chen Nan replied with an embarrassed smile, "That can¡¯t be, I was delayed because I was eating with a friend. Even if you didn¡¯t call, I would have come."


    "Let¡¯s start the therapy!" Liu Hanyan said in a feigned calm tone, then slowly lay down on the bed and voluntarily parted her legs. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing that Chen Nan would be coming, she didn¡¯t wear underwear after taking a shower, completely going commando.


    Although she seemed calm, the slight contractions of her pupils betrayed her inner feelings.


    After all.


    The person before her was a man.


    Even though he was her "primary physician," the inherent shyness in a woman¡¯s bones still made her resistant.


    Nonetheless, resistant or not, she needed Chen Nan to help her with the rehabilitation treatment.


    After Chen Nan had left last night, she had tried doing the rehabilitation therapy on her own, but the results were far from satisfactory.


    Although she ultimately achieved a sense of physical satisfaction, it was nowhere near the intensity of the satisfaction when Chen Nan assisted with the rehabilitation treatment.


    That was precisely why she had called Chen Nan to come over.


    "I¡¯ll go wash my hands first." Chen Nan stood and went to the bathroom, disinfected himself, and returned to the bedroom, where a bottle of lubricant had appeared next to Liu Hanyan.


    This was something that Chen Nan had asked her to buy yesterday because with the lubricant, they could achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    He squeezed the lubricant onto his right index finger, middle finger, and ring finger, then stared at Liu Hanyan¡¯s delicate and rosy treasure, forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    "Why do you keep looking like that?" Liu Hanyan¡¯s voice trembled slightly, even though Chen Nan had not yet started.


    But for some reason.


    Just being stared at by him made her feel violated.


    But she didn¡¯t entirely reject this feeling; instead, it was like an electric shock, causing her heart to race and a faint blush to rise on her cheeks.


    Her cool temperament paired with the blush gave a unique charm.


    Chen Nan swallowed hard and said, "I¡¯m just checking the condition of your illness."


    Liu Hanyan couldn¡¯t help asking, "How is my condition?"


    Chen Nan shook his head, "Though this illness can be cured, it¡¯s a lengthy process, and noticeable results won¡¯t be seen in one or two sessions."


    Determination shone through Liu Hanyan¡¯s brows, "Even if there¡¯s a one in ten thousand chance, I won¡¯t give up."


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely; what a woman, unwilling to give up easily, but have you considered how I feel?


    That said, he still reached out his hand to her delicate area and began to gently stroke it.


    Lying on the bed with a flushed face, Liu Hanyan enjoyed the rehabilitation therapy Chen Nan was providing, her bright eyes brimming with a captivating vitality, "If you can cure me, how about I give you my first time?"

 Chapter 53 - 53, Does it feel good?

    Chen Nan was assisting Liu Hanyan with her rehabilitation therapy when he heard her words, causing his hands to tremble involuntarily.


    He looked up, full of surprise, and after seeing her alluring and enticing expression, he subconsciously swallowed.


    To be fair,


    he had never expected Liu Hanyan to say something that prompted such wild thoughts.


    Had it been an ordinary woman, he might have accepted her suggestion.


    But Liu Hanyan was Liu Yiyi¡¯s own aunt!


    He dared not act recklessly.


    And there was the most important point.


    He couldn¡¯t tell whether Liu Hanyan was serious or just joking.


    Because of the incident where she had threatened him the previous night, Chen Nan was very wary of this stunningly beautiful woman.


    Without a second thought, Chen Nan quickly said, "I am an Outer World Person."


    He wanted to use his identity as an Outer World Person to tactfully decline.


    "What does that have to do with anything?" Liu Hanyan said dismissively, "It¡¯s as if you¡¯re suggesting that Outer World People don¡¯t have passions and desires."


    Clearly, she was implying something.


    Chen Nan lowered his head in embarrassment, but his junior stood boldly, erecting a sizable little tent.


    He wished he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    He had just eaten his fill before coming here.


    So why was it being so unreliable again?


    Chen Nan really wanted to give his junior a lesson, thinking to himself that he hadn¡¯t treated it poorly, yet why was it letting him down and causing him embarrassment?


    "Mmm..."


    At that moment,


    Liu Hanyan let out a melodious and enchanting moan. She clutched the sheets tightly, her body shaking incessantly.


    The lust in her eyes grew even more intense.


    She looked at Chen Nan with tenderness in her eyes, a speculative smile on her face, "It still has to be you. I touched myself last night and it took a long time to get a reaction."


    Chen Nan had no response.


    I am just your primary physician, how could you entertain such improper thoughts towards me?


    Seeing the flush on her face growing stronger, Chen Nan involuntarily sped up his hand movements, which made Liu Hanyan let out a high-pitched and rapid melody.


    Soon,


    she clenched her legs tightly, trapping Chen Nan¡¯s right hand firmly between them, her eyes shaking with an enticing gaze.


    She had reached her climax, with warmth spilling out incessantly.


    This wonderful sensation made her lose herself in enjoyment.


    Gasping for breath, Liu Hanyan looked at Chen Nan with a gentle voice, "Does it make you feel very uncomfortable now?"


    Chen Nan cleared his throat awkwardly, "It¡¯s a normal physiological reaction, and I can completely handle it. Anyway, let¡¯s end today¡¯s massage here, I¡¯ll be heading back." As he spoke, he stood up, preparing to leave.


    But just then,


    Liu Hanyan stretched out her hand and grabbed the protrusion in front of Chen Nan, holding it firmly in her grasp.


    The instant she clasped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, Liu Hanyan¡¯s lust-filled eyes trembled dramatically. She felt an unparalleled hardness and heat.


    Even through his clothes, the heat transferred to her palm and surged up her arm straight to her heart.


    This caused a shock to go through her body as well.


    It was as though that wave of heat warmed her body and soul, igniting a new longing within her heart.


    Chen Nan never expected Liu Hanyan to grab him directly, and he almost dug out a three-bedroom flat with his toes in embarrassment.


    Without overthinking, he hastily said, "Miss Liu, please don¡¯t do this."


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s face flushed as she said, "Call me Auntie!"


    Chen Nan instinctively swallowed and said with a trembling voice, "Auntie, please stop this, okay?"


    He was truly panicking.


    He didn¡¯t want to get too close to Liu Hanyan.


    First of all, she was Liu Yiyi¡¯s aunt.


    Secondly, she was a "stone woman."


    Even if she weren¡¯t Liu Yiyi¡¯s aunt, there was no way one could do that kind of thing with her!


    "I still want you to continue treating me," Liu Hanyan made no attempt to hide the desire in her heart, a seductive gleam twinkling in her bright eyes.


    This is the difference between men and women.


    Normal men all have a refractory period after finishing, and very few can continue the battle like Chen Nan.


    But women are different.


    Even if they climax, they can keep going.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s eyes, burning with passion, gazed at Chen Nan, "I feel that striking while the iron is hot might yield better results."


    Looking at the other¡¯s charming demeanor, blushing cheeks, and those red and sexy lips, Chen Nan swallowed hard.


    As Liu Hanyan had said before, to treat her condition, striking while the iron is hot indeed seemed to have significant effects.


    Only.


    It made him feel as if he was burning with lust.


    "Fine then," Chen Nan eventually chose to compromise; he wanted to cure Liu Hanyan¡¯s illness as soon as possible and never have dealings with her again.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s heart leaped with joy, and she said tenderly, "You seem a bit hot, why don¡¯t you take off your robe?"


    Chen Nan touched his forehead subconsciously and realized that he was already dripping with sweat.


    However.


    He was wearing only a thin robe, and if he took off the robe, he would be left with nothing but his underwear.


    Liu Hanyan seemed to have read Chen Nan¡¯s mind, her face blushing as she said, "Don¡¯t you understand? I want to help ¡¯bring it out.¡¯


    "No, no, no, that won¡¯t do," Chen Nan shook his head hastily; he did not want to engage in that kind of intimate act with Liu Hanyan.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s lips curled into an intriguing smile, "If you refuse, I will send yesterday¡¯s photos to Yiyi." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I..."


    Chen Nan was at a loss for words.


    He wanted to say that even if you send the photos to Liu Yiyi, I am not afraid.


    But the words he had at the tip of his tongue he swallowed back down.


    Even if Liu Yiyi trusted his character.


    She had also said during the day that there was no need for him to come here to do rehabilitation training for her aunt.


    What if Liu Yiyi found out that he had gone against her words and came to treat Liu Hanyan again, she would definitely think he had designs on her aunt.


    Even if he said that everything should be seen through to the end, Liu Yiyi probably wouldn¡¯t believe him, and it could even create a rift between them.


    That was something he didn¡¯t want to see.


    Yes.


    Even though Chen Nan had three women around him, either mature ladies or older beauties, his heart still wanted to experience the taste of a young girl.


    He wanted to work hard to turn the girl into a mature lady.


    With this thought.


    Chen Nan reluctantly took off his robe, revealing a strong physique and explosive muscles.


    Especially that sexy V-line, which made Liu Hanyan blush and her heart uncontrollably start beating faster.


    However.


    Compared to Chen Nan¡¯s protruding boxer briefs, this bit of temptation simply didn¡¯t count for much; what she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off was Chen Nan¡¯s terrifying Dragon Root.


    Slightly nervous, she reached out and gently traced the outline of that imposing silhouette, her watery eyes trembling incessantly, "You... why is it so big?"


    A sensation like an electric shock swept over him, causing Chen Nan to shiver involuntarily, his body covered in goosebumps.


    Liu Hanyan looked at Chen Nan with a sultry face, "Does it feel good?"


    Chen Nan, with a face full of embarrassment, lowered his head, but a strong sense of accomplishment still welled up inside him; after all, which man wouldn¡¯t want to hear others praise his size?


    And at that moment.


    Liu Hanyan stretched out both hands and pulled down his boxer briefs, freeing that frightening thing...

 Chapter 54 - 54, You Can’t Do This

    "Hiss..."


    "Why is it so big?"


    Liu Hanyan stared, dumbfounded, at the quivering object before her, with a tidal wave rising in her heart.


    Although she had guessed that Chen Nan was substantially endowed before,


    seeing it with her own eyes,


    the intense visual impact left her feeling almost suffocated; the bulbous dragon head was smooth and rounded, even thicker than her own wrist.


    Of course,


    the length was also astounding, appearing to be more than thirty centimeters.


    Such a terrifying thing, she had never heard of before.


    Although fierce and fearsome,


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s heart also surged with intense desire and impulse, being a stone woman, she had always dreamed of becoming normal one day.


    Then, to find a well-endowed, skilled man to unleash the loneliness and emptiness suppressed in her heart over the years.


    Now it seemed,


    Wasn¡¯t Chen Nan the perfect choice?


    Thinking this, she nervously reached out her hand and grasped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, the scorching sensation instantly melting her body and soul, making her shiver uncontrollably.


    The desire in her heart reignited at that moment.


    "You¡¯re so hot!" Liu Hanyan looked at Chen Nan with affection, her exquisite face brimming with allure, appearing stunningly beautiful.


    Chen Nan felt very uncomfortable all over, so he simply lay down on the bed, ready for the taking.


    Seeing this,


    Liu Hanyan was overjoyed, she kneeled beside Chen Nan and slowly started moving her hand holding his Dragon Root.


    Although she was a stone woman, she knew how to please a man.


    After all, when she felt empty and lonely in the past, she had watched some Japanese adult films.


    "Auntie said, I¡¯m helping you out, you don¡¯t need to be so tense," Liu Hanyan¡¯s voice was full of tenderness: "You don¡¯t have to be so honest."


    "Women do not like honest men."


    Chen Nan was moved; how could he not catch Liu Hanyan implying something to him?


    Since she had already said so,


    how could he miss out on this opportunity?


    Thinking this, he reached out his right hand and grabbed the fullness in front of Liu Hanyan, gently kneading.


    Feeling the elasticity, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Whether it was Zhu Keren, Lu Anran, or Su Qing, these three stunning beauties all had voluptuous figures.


    The fullness in front was also supremely round, feeling great to touch.


    But there was a slight difference with Liu Hanyan.


    Perhaps because she frequently practiced yoga, her jade breasts were even more elastic, feeling particularly comforting in his hands.


    Just when Liu Hanyan was grasped by Chen Nan, her delicate body also trembled sharply, and she let out a pleasing moan.


    This was the first time a man had touched her breasts, and although it was not as intense as touching other private areas, it gave a different kind of pleasure.


    She looked at Chen Nan with a seductive face and said tenderly, "The heart is made of flesh. Considering Yiyi¡¯s face, you help auntie for free, and you¡¯ve been suffering, how could auntie not show some gratitude?"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "If you¡¯re really so considerate, why did you threaten me last night with a photo to help you with the rehabilitation treatment?"


    Liu Hanyan blushed, "I thought you were handsome and wanted you to help me with my rehabilitation treatment, that¡¯s all."


    "If this upset you, auntie formally apologizes to you."


    She did not lie.


    Although she could perform the rehabilitation exercises herself,


    she just wanted the handsome Chen Nan to help her, giving her a sense of inexplicable satisfaction.


    Perhaps to show a bit more sincerity, Liu Hanyan, with a charming face, opened her sensual red lips and directly enveloped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root.


    The moment he was enveloped by the warmth, Chen Nan¡¯s body convulsed again, and he repeatedly said, "Auntie, there¡¯s really no need for this!"


    My conscience as heaven and earth.


    This is Liu Yiyi¡¯s aunt!


    Seeing her lying before him, Chen Nan¡¯s heart was still somewhat panicked.


    Liu Hanyan, with a flushed face, lifted her head and teasingly stuck out her tender tongue to lick her lips, "Auntie doesn¡¯t want to help you this way either."


    "But isn¡¯t it because Auntie¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t healed yet?"


    "If it were healed, Auntie certainly wouldn¡¯t help you in a way that you enjoy, but I don¡¯t."


    After a pause, she added, "Don¡¯t all you men like it this way?" Then she continued to lean down and take the Dragon Root in her mouth.


    Chen Nan was utterly petrified.


    He was pondering what Liu Hanyan had meant by those words?


    What is this refusal to adopt a method that you enjoy yet I suffer?


    Could it be.


    She couldn¡¯t really be thinking about doing that thing with him, could she?


    At that thought.


    A shiver ran through Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    For a moment, he was quite at a loss. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Undeniably, Liu Hanyan was also a sexy stunner, whether it was her figure, appearances, or demeanor, she was one in a million.


    But what troubled Chen Nan was that she was Liu Yiyi¡¯s aunt!


    If he took her down, then he absolutely couldn¡¯t do that kind of thing with Liu Yiyi.


    If he took down both the aunt and the niece, how would that be any different from a beast?


    Just then.


    The alluring and melodious moan of Liu Hanyan reached his ear.


    This sound seemed to possess a magical power, instantly igniting the desire in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, making him forget all his troubles.


    He quietly watched the beauty lying before him, enjoying the service she provided, feeling an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.


    Moments later.


    Liu Hanyan slowed down considerably, breathlessly lifted her head to look at Chen Nan, and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Auntie is feeling a bit uncomfortable too, could you help me out?"


    "How would you like me to help?" Chen Nan asked softly.


    Liu Hanyan hesitated, her already flushed face turning even more intense, like a ripe peach.


    Finally, she gathered her courage, looking cautiously at Chen Nan, "How about we do 69?"


    Chen Nan was stunned for a moment.


    69?


    Isn¡¯t that just mutual oral?


    Although he had never performed oral on another woman, looking at her seductive, yet shy demeanor, he eventually agreed to Liu Hanyan¡¯s proposal.


    After all, in many people¡¯s eyes, Liu Hanyan was a goddess, unattainable to mere mortals, let alone mutual oral.


    Seeing Chen Nan agree to her proposal, Liu Hanyan felt ecstatic inside. She slowly removed her nightgown, revealing her sexy and captivating figure.


    The creamy and ample curves, the long and attractive legs, along with that shy demeanor, constantly captured Chen Nan¡¯s gaze.


    She bravely suppressed the shyness in her heart, slowly laid herself on top of Chen Nan, facing her delicate pink features toward him.


    Then she grasped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, opened her sensual red lips to encase it, and then began moving slowly.


    And Chen Nan, with a face full of eagerness, kissed towards the other¡¯s delicate spot...

 Chapter 55 - 55, Don’t Leave Tonight

    When the kiss reached that tender spot,


    Liu Hanyan couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan, the wonderful sensation deeply stimulating her body and soul.


    It also aroused a strong desire within her.


    She in turn devotedly pleasured Chen Nan¡¯s dragon head, offering gentleness to him as well.


    For a moment,


    the bedroom was filled with the delightful sounds of moans, along with the panting of both man and woman.


    The two bodies entwined with each other, creating an incredibly intimate atmosphere.


    Initially, Chen Nan thought he wouldn¡¯t partake, but he never imagined this would bring him a different kind of experience.


    After engaging in this intimate dance for over half an hour,


    and after Liu Hanyan reached her climax three times,


    she successfully brought Chen Nan to release his true self.


    Although she was still a stone woman and couldn¡¯t engage in that act, she directed Chen Nan¡¯s heat towards her own secret place.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s temperature, her sensual body convulsed uncontrollably, and she lay flushed on the bed, her eyes filled with seduction, but even more with desire, "I really can¡¯t believe, to have this heat poured into my body, what an amazing thing that would be!"


    Chen Nan swallowed hard, "Wait until you recover, and I can certainly let you feel it."


    After saying that,


    he immediately regretted it.


    If he truly conquered Liu Hanyan, what about Liu Yiyi?


    Could it be he¡¯d have to take down both aunt and niece at the same time?


    This¡­


    Wouldn¡¯t that get him struck by lightning?


    Liu Hanyan, with her face still flushed, said, "You said it, once I¡¯m completely healed, you must let me feel your warmth."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t respond; he just lay down beside Liu Hanyan. Although he hadn¡¯t entered her body just now, it had still sapped a lot of his strength.


    Liu Hanyan wrapped her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s chest, her face full of tenderness, whispering softly, "Don¡¯t leave tonight, stay here with your aunt, and tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to school!"


    Chen Nan glanced at the time.


    It was almost eleven o¡¯clock, and though it wasn¡¯t late to go back,


    however,


    he really wanted to sleep cuddled up with Liu Hanyan, such a superb beauty.


    Even without doing that kind of thing, just cuddling to sleep was a blissful thing indeed!


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!"


    At that moment,


    a bout of barking came from the villa next door.


    Hearing the dog bark, Liu Hanyan frowned, as they had been intermittently disturbed by barking during their mutual pleasure earlier.


    But neither of them paid it much attention at the time.


    Now, looking at the time, the barking had been going on for nearly half an hour.


    "Why does the dog keep barking late at night, and the neighbor just ignores it?" Chen Nan asked, puzzled.


    They say people who live in villas are wealthy, but it seems the wealthy don¡¯t necessarily have high standards of conduct!


    Liu Hanyan spoke listlessly, "The neighbor is an old man, not young anymore, and usually lives with a caregiver."


    "I¡¯ve met him a few times, and he seems quite amicable and cultured!"


    Chen Nan furrowed his brows, "Do you think it¡¯s possible that something happened at the old man¡¯s house?"


    "And that¡¯s why his dog won¡¯t stop barking?"


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s face suddenly changed, "Could it be?"


    "We will find out once we check it out," Chen Nan quickly dressed and went downstairs to the neighboring villa.


    At this time,


    the barking from the dogs in the villa grew even more intense.


    "I just called property management, but for some reason, nobody answered," Liu Hanyan said, having changed into a set of home clothes and followed, wearing slippers.


    Although Chen Nan meant well, breaking into someone else¡¯s home would surely cause discontent.


    That¡¯s why she suggested calling property management to come over and take a look together.


    But alas,


    nobody answered the phone.


    And it was when Chen Nan and Liu Hanyan appeared at the entrance of the villa that some of the residents nearby, having heard the news, came over as well.


    None of them knew what had happened here.


    "Property management is simply out of line, I called several times and no one picked up."


    "They must be replaced."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is already up in years, plus with the continuous barking of his dogs, property management should have come to check what was happening straight away, rather than not answering calls."


    Many of the residents were infuriated and proposed replacing the property management company.


    In reality, for them, changing the property management was merely a matter of saying so, as those who lived here were all wealthy and distinguished.


    "Aunt, you wait here, I¡¯ll climb over and take a look," said Chen Nan as he grabbed the villa¡¯s outer fence, exerted a gentle force, and, like an agile monkey, entered the villa.


    He then opened the villa¡¯s main gate, allowing the other people to enter one after another.


    With these people beside him, he felt somewhat relieved.


    After all, they could serve as witnesses.


    But,


    the front door of the villa was locked, and he couldn¡¯t get in at all; moreover, the windows on the ground floor were made of tempered glass.


    A middle-aged man tried to break the window to get in but failed to shatter the glass.


    This made everyone frantic like ants on a hot pan, because they tried calling for Mr. Lu and the nanny, but got no response.


    Hearing the urgent barking behind the villa¡¯s door, Chen Nan looked up at the second floor, then, with his energy focused in his dantian, climbed up to the second-floor balcony under the astonished gaze of the onlookers like an agile monkey.


    This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted; as long as he could get to the second-floor balcony, he could open the villa¡¯s doors from the inside.


    Chen Nan successfully entered the villa through the second-floor balcony and quickly made his way to the ground floor.


    He had thought there might have been a gas leak in the villa, otherwise Mr. Lu and the nanny wouldn¡¯t be unresponsive.


    But he did not smell any gas.


    And just then,


    a brown fierce dog growled as it stood in front of him, its fierce eyes staring dead at Chen Nan, emitting a low growl.


    Chen Nan jumped at the sight of the fierce dog before him, feeling an overwhelming pressure; although he had practiced the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman,


    he was only a beginner, and if the fierce dog really lunged at him, he wasn¡¯t sure he could withstand the attack.


    Suppressing the unease in his heart, he said, "I mean no harm, I just wanted to come in and see what was happening."


    Although the brown fierce dog was intimidating, it seemed to understand Chen Nan¡¯s words and turned to run towards the old man¡¯s room.


    Chen Nan quickly opened the villa¡¯s front door, allowing the people at the doorstep to come in, then immediately headed to the old man¡¯s room.


    And in the moment that Chen Nan entered the old man¡¯s room, he clearly saw an elderly man with white hair and beard, over seventy years old, lying on the ground.


    His face was pale, and he looked like a corpse.


    The sight frightened everyone to the point that some even took out their phones to dial 120. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan stepped forward swiftly, checked the old man¡¯s condition, and shook his head with regret, "It¡¯s too late for 120 now!"


    A middle-aged man nervously said, "Could it be that Mr. Lu is already dead?"


    Chen Nan replied, "He¡¯s not dead, but one foot has already stepped into the gates of hell! If we wait for 120 to arrive, he probably won¡¯t make it."


    As he spoke, he took out the silver needles he carried with him, and under the shocked eyes of the crowd, he casually said, "However, I can treat this illness!"

 Chapter 56 - 56, Using Medical Skills to Slap Others in the Face

    Watching Chen Nan taking out the silver needles, a middle-aged man named Wang Guodong hurriedly said, "Young man, what are you doing?"


    Chen Nan looked up at him, his eyes treating him as if he were a fool, "I¡¯ve already taken out the silver needles, what do you think I¡¯m going to do?"


    Wang Guodong said angrily, "Do you understand medicine before you recklessly stick needles? Do you even know what Mr. Lu¡¯s condition is?"


    "Do you realize that if something really goes wrong, you will have to bear the consequences?"


    Several people beside them nodded in agreement.


    They could see that Chen Nan was trying to treat Mr. Lu by acupuncture.


    However,


    they did not really believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    They were even more skeptical that this young man had any medical expertise.


    And since they were all witnesses, if they did not stop Chen Nan and something happened to Mr. Lu, they would also be to blame.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s voice rang out, "I believe in his medical skills."


    Even so,


    no one else made a statement.


    Even if Liu Hanyan believed in Chen Nan, they did not.


    "I have already called 120. Let¡¯s wait for the ambulance to arrive. I¡¯m worried that Mr. Lu won¡¯t survive your ¡¯treatment¡¯ and end up dead!" said a fat middle-aged man.


    Their attitude was clear, they did not want Chen Nan to treat Mr. Lu.


    "Come here, come and look at the patient¡¯s eyes!" Chen Nan pried open the patient¡¯s eyelids, only to see that his pupils were already bloodshot, looking terrifying, as if the eyeballs could burst at any moment.


    "Do you know what this means?" Chen Nan looked at them and said, "I know you mean well, whether it¡¯s for you or for me, if anything really happens to the patient in my care, we all are to blame."


    "But the issue is, the patient has had a sudden brain hemorrhage which is now pressuring his eyeballs. If we do not treat him right away, if we talk for three more minutes, the patient will be dead."


    "By that time, are you sure that the patient should be sent to the hospital instead of the morgue?"


    Everyone was at a loss for words.


    Even though what Chen Nan said made sense, they still did not believe that a green youth had enough medical skill to cure a critical brain hemorrhage patient.


    Chen Nan turned to the fat middle-aged man, "Do you have severe fatty liver? And also suffer from insomnia and frequent nightmares? Do you often wake up at night, thirsty with a dry mouth and tongue?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s pupils trembled violently, his eyes revealing deep shock.


    He had not expected


    Chen Nan to deduce his health condition just by looking at him.


    This gave him a chilling sensation.


    Because he had just had a medical check-up the day before, and the results were exactly as Chen Nan described.


    Without waiting for a response, Chen Nan looked at Wang Guodong and asked, "Do you feel a bit weak?"


    "Am I weak?" Wang Guodong¡¯s face turned pale.


    No man likes to admit he¡¯s weak.


    Yet,


    facing Chen Nan¡¯s profound pupils, he lacked the confidence to contradict.


    Because he was indeed weak.


    Chen Nan then turned to an elderly man in his sixties and said, "Old man, you should smoke less and go to the hospital for a check-up when you have time."


    Saying this, he ignored the objections of the crowd and, after a simple disinfection, inserted the silver needles into Mr. Lu¡¯s skull.


    In fact, for Wang Guodong and the others, if they really wanted to stop Chen Nan, they could have easily thrown him out of the villa with their combined strength.


    But they did not do so, because Chen Nan had proven his medical skill with just a few sentences moments ago.


    At that moment,


    they no longer questioned Chen Nan¡¯s ability.


    By his side, Liu Hanyan¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a look of admiration. She had never imagined Chen Nan¡¯s medical skills were so magical, having subdued these people with just a few words.


    Keep in mind that these were prominent figures in Jizhou¡¯s business community, each with billions in wealth.


    "This is indeed an interesting young fellow!" Liu Hanyan thought to herself with joy, a captivating smile spreading across her face.


    If previously her being with Chen Nan for that sort of thing was for recovery, a product of desire,


    then at this time, she was truly attracted by Chen Nan¡¯s capabilities.


    Time slowly passed.


    The scene was as silent as death itself.


    Even the brown hound didn¡¯t make any noise; the quietness was so intense it generated an invisible pressure.


    Eventually,


    Chen Nan removed the silver needles from Mr. Lu¡¯s head.


    And at the moment the silver needles were removed, strands of crimson blood gushed out.


    People didn¡¯t understand what had happened.


    However,


    they could see changes on Mr. Lu¡¯s face.


    His complexion, previously sallow and devoid of any sign of circulation, began to visibly flush with color as the blood flowed out.


    Chen Nan pried open Mr. Lu¡¯s eyelids and saw the blood vessels clearing¡ªhe then let out a sigh of relief.


    "Young brother, you are simply a miracle doctor!" Wang Guodong exclaimed enthusiastically, his eyes brimming with fervent admiration.


    The middle-aged man of large build named Meng Tao had an equally eager expression: "We have been blind to a master under heaven, not expecting such a young man to possess life-saving medical skills."


    The old man couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "I used to think that most traditional Chinese medicine was a deception, only now have I realized how short-sighted I was."


    His name was Niu Decheng, a retired teacher whose son had done well for himself and bought him a villa here for his retirement.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Miracle doctor is an overstatement, mainly Mr. Lu suffered a sudden cerebral hemorrhage causing intracranial pressure. As long as the congestion in his brain was released in time, it wouldn¡¯t threaten his life."


    Although he described it lightly, everyone knew it was not so simple.


    He was able to diagnose Mr. Lu¡¯s condition at a glance and thought of countermeasures, carrying out effective treatment.


    Just this alone was not something an ordinary person could accomplish; not even some so-called veteran practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine might measure up to him.


    Especially his decisiveness and boldness in acupuncture were something even they could not help but acknowledge.


    Time slowly passed. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    About ten minutes later,


    Mr. Lu, who had been in a comatose state, slowly opened his weary eyes, filled with confusion, not knowing what had happened.


    Niu Decheng said with a smile, "Brother Lu, you were fortunate to have a brush with death and meet this miracle doctor. He saved your life, or else you¡¯d be reporting to the underworld!"


    Though Mr. Lu was very weak, the look he gave Chen Nan was filled with gratitude, thanks to Niu Decheng¡¯s reminder.


    Only then did he recall what had happened previously: he felt thirsty, intending to call the maid for a glass of water.


    After calling out a few times without response, he decided to get up and pour the water himself.


    But as soon as he stood up, he felt the world spinning, his body uncontrollably falling to the floor.


    Just then,


    a roar came from outside: "Who are you people? Who let you in? Do you realize that breaking into a home is illegal?"

 Chapter 57 - 57, How is it you?

    Hearing the shrill scolding, everyone simultaneously turned their heads, and what came into view was a middle-aged woman in her forties.


    Niu Decheng recognized Wu Cuixia¡¯s identity at a glance, she was Mr. Lu¡¯s live-in caretaker, and immediately shouted angrily, "Wu Cuixia, do you know that Mr. Lu just had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and almost lost his life?"


    "If you are Mr. Lu¡¯s live-in caretaker, why weren¡¯t you at home just now?"


    "If something really happened, could you bear the consequences?"


    Hearing Niu Decheng¡¯s angry shout, Wu Cuixia¡¯s pupils violently trembled, and her initially angry face also revealed hard-to-conceal terror.


    She had not expected that something like this could happen during her absence.


    It was fortunate that Mr. Lu had already woken up, because if something serious had happened, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    Meanwhile,


    The sound of the ambulance grew louder as it approached swiftly, led by four security guards.


    "You¡¯re all completely useless! Tell me, why did no one answer when I called your property management just now?" Wang Guodong glared at the security guards, radiating intense anger.


    Although today¡¯s incident had nothing to do with him,


    This incident made him, as a property owner, feel not the slightest security.


    Because both the property management and the community security were connected to the safety of the owners¡¯ lives and properties.


    Take what happened today, for example.


    If Chen Nan hadn¡¯t climbed over the wall to save Mr. Lu, a life would certainly have been lost.


    The property management had an inescapable responsibility for this incident.


    "Now is not the time for accountability; in my opinion, we should still take Mr. Lu to the hospital for a thorough examination," said Chen Nan¡¯s voice.


    Although Mr. Lu had regained consciousness and was alert, he had, after all, just suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and needed a thorough examination.


    Mr. Lu weakly nodded his head and then looked towards Chen Nan, "Would you kindly accompany me to the hospital?"


    "Er... Sure!"


    Chen Nan initially didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital with him as he had planned to spend the night with Liu Hanyan. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, seeing the old man¡¯s sincere gaze, and thinking of the unreliable caretaker, he finally agreed to Mr. Lu¡¯s request.


    After that, he helped the medical staff carry Mr. Lu onto the stretcher and boarded the ambulance to the hospital.


    Liu Hanyan had wanted to follow along, but Chen Nan declined, insisting that it was sufficient for him alone to accompany, and there was no need for her, a delicate woman, to be involved.


    The ambulance quickly arrived at the hospital, and Mr. Lu was taken to the examination room for a thorough check.


    Chen Nan stayed alone in the hallway, feeling utterly bored.


    Though feeling a bit bored,


    Thinking that he had just saved a living being made the corners of his mouth rise slightly, almost irrepressibly.


    When he had descended the mountain, his master had said, among the myriad practices in the world, rescuing the distressed was the supreme path!


    Just then,


    A series of footsteps came from the end of the hallway.


    Chen Nan instinctively looked up and saw a man about thirty-five or thirty-six years old, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, and exuding an extraordinary presence.


    He was tall, about six feet three inches, with sharp eyes that emitted a commanding aura even without anger.


    Especially the way he walked¡ªfast yet stable, it gave off the impression that he was trained.


    The middle-aged man politely asked, "Is Mr. Lu inside?"


    Chen Nan stood up and asked, "Are you a relative of Mr. Lu?"


    The middle-aged man introduced himself, "My name is Li Yao, and I am a relative of Mr. Lu."


    Chen Nan nodded in understanding, then said, "Since you are Mr. Lu¡¯s relative, you should stay and keep him company."


    "The old man¡¯s illness is not very serious, but he needs to rest for a while to fully recover."


    Li Yao politely asked, "I heard that you saved Mr. Lu¡¯s life. May I ask how to address you?"


    Chen Nan shrugged, "It was nothing more than a simple gesture." Saying this, he was ready to walk away. He truly considered it a mere gesture and had not thought about receiving any repayment.


    A hint of appreciation flashed through Li Yao¡¯s eyes, "It might have been a simple gesture to you, but I believe Mr. Lu would also want to know who saved his life."


    "My name is Chen Nan." Chen Nan originally intended to remain anonymous, but upon pondering, even if he wanted to remain unrecognized, they would still be able to find out his information through Liu Hanyan.


    Rather than that, he might as well be straightforward.


    Li Yao nodded slightly, committing the name to memory, then took out a business card which only had his name and contact number.


    He handed the business card to Chen Nan, earnestly saying, "Saving a life is more important than Mount Tai, and whether you wish to accept Lu Family¡¯s gratitude or not, we need to express our appreciation."


    "This is my number, should you need anything, feel free to call me."


    As he said this, he paused, then added, "Of course, you can call up to three times."


    Chen Nan frowned, "Anything at all?"


    Li Yao smiled, "As long as it is within the law."


    Chen Nan smirked, then took the business card, striding confidently towards the end of the hallway.


    The smile slowly faded from Li Yao¡¯s face, and it was only now that he realized he had misspoken.


    Chen Nan had courageously stepped in to save Mr. Lu¡¯s life, which clearly showed his integrity; how could such a person possibly consider breaking the law?


    Then he took out his phone and dialed a number. Once the call connected, he respectfully said, "Mr. Lu, the old man¡¯s condition has now stabilized."


    "Yes, it was a young Taoist who saved the old man."


    "This guy is quite young, and I find him a bit inscrutable."


    "Also, the incident concerning the nanny has been cleared up; she was involved with the security guard of the residential complex."


    "The nanny took the opportunity while the old man was asleep to meet secretly with the security guard, who incidentally was on duty today and did not hear calls from the residents."


    "It was due to this very reason that today¡¯s perilous situation unfolded. Fortunately, the old man¡¯s great fortune averted the danger."


    "Alright, I understand. Once the old man awakes, I will call you immediately."


    ------


    When Chen Nan left the hospital, the streetlights had already gone out, and the street, usually thronged with traffic, seemed very empty. In the darkness, only a dimly lit electric tricycle was visible.


    The light was weak, but in the darkness, it was particularly noticeable.


    The electric tricycle bore the inscription for "roujiamo," seeming like it belonged to a snack vendor.


    "Gurgle!"


    Upon seeing the characters for "roujiamo," Chen Nan¡¯s stomach protested. Though he had had a large meal earlier in the evening, after everything that had unfolded, he was feeling ravenously hungry.


    Thinking this, Chen Nan walked briskly to the vendor¡¯s tricycle where a figure was resting on it.


    Chen Nan politely asked, "Hello, do you still have any roujiamo?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Hearing the voice, the woman quickly stood up, looking at Chen Nan with a weary face, "How many would you like?"


    "Hiss!"


    At the sight of the woman, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but gasp, "Holy crap, am I seeing a ghost? Why is it you?"

 Chapter 58 - 58, Chance Encounter with a Beautiful Old Classmate

    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s exaggerated expression, a flicker of astonishment appeared in the woman¡¯s eyes. Her Adam¡¯s apple moved as she tentatively asked, "Are you Chen Nan?"


    "Who else could it be but me?" Chen Nan looked at Nie Xiaoyu with a puzzled face, "Isn¡¯t it... old monitor, why are you selling roujiamo here?"


    Nie Xiaoyu had been his classmate for three years in high school; she was both the top student and the belle of the school. Her influence at school was by no means less than that of Liu Yiyi.


    So.


    Seeing his former top-student classmate selling roujiamo outside a hospital, how could he not be shocked?


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s expression turned melancholy, "I didn¡¯t do well in the college entrance exam that year."


    "Plus, with my grandfather in the hospital, I set up this small stall here to subsidize the household, hoping to earn some money to help out."


    Since Chen Nan hadn¡¯t taken the college entrance exam that year and went straight to the mountains to practice, he was unaware of what had become of his classmates.


    However.


    Seeing the once proud and peerless beauty of the school with a dark complexion, rough skin, and a lack of luster in her eyes, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of the impermanence of life.


    "You should have retaken the exam for a year. I believe, with your ability, getting into Tsinghua or Peking University wouldn¡¯t be a problem," Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s abilities were acknowledged by everyone. Even if she failed the college entrance exam once, re-taking it for a year would allow her to enter a prestigious university.


    "I..." Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face was filled with sadness, but she said no more, and then forced a smile, "How many do you want?"


    Chen Nan knew something must have happened to Nie Xiaoyu, but since she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.


    Clearing his throat awkwardly, Chen Nan said, "Well, I was in a hurry when I came out and didn¡¯t bring any money."


    Nie Xiaoyu gave him a look, scolded with a tender voice, "Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t bring any money. Even if you did, with our relationship as classmates, would I still take your money? Consider it my treat!"


    The sincerity found in high school friendships, free from any ulterior motives, was something Chen Nan fully sensed in Nie Xiaoyu, which made him feel particularly warm.


    He touched the tip of his nose and said, "Give me one with only lean meat!"


    Nie Xiaoyu gave an affirming hum and then began to knead the dough skillfully and bake the flatbread; the whole process was done in a smooth and practiced manner.


    This left Chen Nan full of sighs and feeling a bit heartbroken.


    She was once a girl full of spirit.


    And now.


    She had fallen to this state.


    "You don¡¯t pack up shop in the evening?" While waiting for the flatbread, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Nie Xiaoyu replied, "In the past, at this time, I would have already gone home to sleep, but today I was a bit tired and fell asleep leaning against the cart!"


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "Perhaps, this is fate. If you hadn¡¯t fallen asleep against the cart, we old classmates wouldn¡¯t have had this reunion." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nie Xiaoyu looked up at Chen Nan while baking the flatbread, a hint of curiosity in her eyes, "Have you become a Taoist?"


    Regarding Chen Nan¡¯s sudden drop out two years ago.


    Whether it was her or those classmates from back then, there were huge question marks in their hearts.


    Everyone knew that although Chen Nan was a wealthy second-generation, he had a good relationship with others at school and easily mingled with classmates, thanks to his good academic performance.


    When they learned Chen Nan had dropped out, many were worried something had happened to his family.


    It was only after the class teacher said he was just taking a leave that the classmates felt somewhat relieved.


    However.


    His whereabouts had become a mystery.


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "I haven¡¯t become a monk, I just lived with an old Taoist in the mountains for two years."


    "Now, I have returned to my studies."


    Nie Xiaoyu hummed, "That¡¯s good. I believe that with your capabilities, you can definitely get into a 985 or 211 university." Saying this, she lowered her head and continued to work, her eyes revealing an undeniable sadness.


    She once dreamt of attending a prestigious university, but the tragedy two years ago completely shattered her dreams.


    As a result,


    now she could only rely on selling pork sandwiches to make a meager income to pay for her grandfather¡¯s medical bills.


    Chen Nan sighed, "I took a two-year hiatus from school and now that I¡¯m back, I don¡¯t have much confidence in tackling the college entrance exams."


    After a pause, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "I remember you were really good at science, weren¡¯t you?"


    "It¡¯s all in the past." Nie Xiaoyu obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic that made her sad.


    Chen Nan continued, "How much do you earn in a day selling pork sandwiches?"


    Nie Xiaoyu: "On average, a little over a hundred yuan."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, then said, "How about this? Don¡¯t sell pork sandwiches anymore. You can tutor me in science, and I¡¯ll pay you a thousand yuan per lesson."


    Chen Nan urgently needed to improve his science grades, but Zhu Keren¡¯s schedule was not fixed, and that¡¯s why he thought of asking Nie Xiaoyu to tutor him.


    It was also a way of indirectly helping an old classmate.


    After all,


    their relationship had always been quite good, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see his once spirited class monitor living a hand-to-mouth existence.


    Nie Xiaoyu suddenly looked up, her eyes brimming with crystal tears: "Why?"


    Chen Nan took it for granted as he said, "Instead of finding someone else to tutor me, why not have someone I trust do it?"


    "But... my college entrance exam results were very poor." Tears uncontrollably streamed down Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face.


    It was a reality she was unwilling to face.


    Even now.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her results were that bad.


    But the reality was right before her, and she had no choice but to face it.


    Seeing his old classmate crying her heart out, Chen Nan felt as if his own heart was breaking because he simply couldn¡¯t stand seeing a woman cry.


    He took out a pack of tissues, withdrew one, and handed it to her, his voice soft, "A single failure doesn¡¯t define your worth."


    Nie Xiaoyu wiped away her tears and looked at Chen Nan anxiously, unable to help herself as she said, "Can I... really do it?"


    "Hey, you¡¯re Nie Xiaoyu! The once pride of Jizhou First Middle School," Chen Nan said. "If you can manage to sell pork sandwiches on the street, what can¡¯t you do?"


    Upon hearing these words,


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s pupils trembled fiercely, and a faint glimmer of light emerged in her dim eyes.


    That¡¯s right!


    She was Nie Xiaoyu.


    The pride of Jizhou First Middle School.


    Now that she could stand by the hospital entrance selling pork sandwiches, what was it she couldn¡¯t achieve?


    With this in mind, the indecision in her eyes turned to resolve, and she gratefully looked at Chen Nan, "Chen Nan, I know you want to help me, and though we are old classmates, I still want to say thank you."


    Chen Nan smiled, "Then if you treat me to a pork sandwich, should I also say thank you?"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face blushed slightly. Even though her skin was rough and tanned by the sun, it gave her a different kind of beauty.


    Soon, a delicious pork sandwich was handed to Chen Nan. He took a big bite, savory meat and crispy dough mixed together, instantly delighting his taste buds.


    He ate with gusto and then, looking at Nie Xiaoyu who was packing up her stall, couldn¡¯t help but say, "Xiaoyu, would you mind taking on an extra job?"


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly, "I can!"


    Chen Nan looked at her in astonishment, "You agreed without even knowing what the job is?"

 Chapter 59: Cohabiting with a Beauty

    Nie Xiaoyu beamed: "We¡¯re classmates, I trust you won¡¯t refer me to a terrible job."


    At this moment,


    a radiant smile bloomed on her face, as if the former Nie Xiaoyu had returned.


    This change greatly heartened Chen Nan, who said with a smile, "I¡¯ve rented a house in Jinxiu Qiancheng District now, but I¡¯m the only one living there."


    "Although I can cook, my culinary skills are nothing compared to Miss Nie."


    "What I mean is, could you possibly prepare three meals a day for me? Just consider it being my housekeeper for living expenses, I¡¯ll pay you ten thousand."


    "This way, you can not only help me with my studies but also take care of my daily life."


    "Plus, there¡¯s a spare room at my place; you could live there as well."


    Nie Xiaoyu stared blankly at Chen Nan, feeling somewhat unfamiliar with him at this moment, and it wasn¡¯t just because he was wearing a Taoist robe, which gave him an air of mystical elegance.


    Instead,


    after not seeing him for two years, she could clearly sense that Chen Nan had changed.


    The way he spoke and acted had become smoother.


    Chen Nan wolfed down a meat sandwich in a couple of bites and then said, "Are you in or not? Give me a straight answer!"


    "Alright."


    Nie Xiaoyu agreed to Chen Nan¡¯s proposal, knowing that he was trying to help her in this way, although she too had once been a proud woman.


    But two years of hawking goods on the streets had shattered her pride.


    She knew that compared to money, so-called pride and dignity were insignificant.


    Add to that, she needed a lot of money for her grandfather¡¯s medical treatment.


    That¡¯s why she agreed to Chen Nan.


    "Then let¡¯s pack up!" Chen Nan said with a smile: "Is the place you¡¯re living far from here? I¡¯ll come back with you to pack up. It would be best to move to my place tonight."


    Nie Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help asking, "Is there such a hurry?"


    Chen Nan rolled his eyes at her, "Big sister, have you not thought about it? There are only a few days left until the college entrance exams. How can I not be in a hurry?"


    Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile and said nothing; with Chen Nan¡¯s help, she packed up her stall, and then, on an electric tricycle, she took Chen Nan toward the outskirts.


    The night breeze and the stars accompanied them, creating a very harmonious atmosphere.


    Twenty minutes later,


    Nie Xiaoyu arrived at her living place, a dilapidated little courtyard, where piles of scrap cardboard and plastic bottles lay around¡ªtrash she had collected over time.


    However, the shabby courtyard was kept very tidy by her.


    The layout of the room was simple as well: a single bed, a couple of unopened bags of flour beside it, and an oscillating fan.


    Beyond that, there was not a single decent household appliance to be seen, making it look especially impoverished.


    However,


    he did see piles of books, all high school textbooks, and various workbooks.


    Chen Nan sighed inwardly; he knew that Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s family was from a small town and, although not very wealthy, she had been a pampered little princess with all her needs catered to.


    And now, her life invariably brought a twinge to the heart.


    "Let¡¯s go," Nie Xiaoyu said, as she packed her clothes and toiletries, although there were also two bags of flour.


    But she planned to come back when she had time and settle the rent with the landlord.


    An hour later,


    Chen Nan brought Nie Xiaoyu back to Jinxiu Qiancheng District. After opening the door, he said, "My house isn¡¯t very big, but all the bedding is brand new. From now on, you¡¯ll live in the second bedroom!"


    "Of course, if you find the second bedroom too small, you can take the master bedroom, and I¡¯ll take the second one."


    Nie Xiaoyu shook her head again and again: "It¡¯s not too small, it¡¯s not too small at all."


    The place she lived in before was much worse than this, how could she possibly complain that the second bedroom is too small?


    Chen Nan then proposed to add Wang Li¡¯s WeChat and after doing so, he directly transferred fifteen thousand yuan to her, saying, "This is one month¡¯s salary, and the extra five thousand is for living expenses."


    "Let¡¯s settle the tutoring fees on a daily basis!"


    Actually...


    Chen Nan also wanted to pay Nie Xiaoyu a larger sum of money in advance because he could see that she was really in need of it.


    But.


    The fifty-thousand yuan his aunt had given him, after deducting the rent, didn¡¯t leave much.


    "I need to figure out a way to make some money!" For the first time, Chen Nan was worried about money, even though a phone call to his aunt would result in her transferring funds to him.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to get money for nothing, and besides, his aunt didn¡¯t have it easy making money either.


    Of course.


    There was actually another option, which was to call his stepmother.


    After all, his father had left behind a company when he passed away, with annual profits amounting to eight figures.


    Even though his father was no longer there, and the company was a partnership with others, the will clearly stated that he owned 25 percent of the company¡¯s shares.


    Just one phone call to his stepmother, and she would definitely transfer money to him.


    However.


    When he went to the mountains, he had made a declaration in front of his father and stepmother: As long as you marry this woman, you and I will be strangers for life, and I won¡¯t spend a penny of your money.


    If he really made that call to his stepmother, it would imply that he had accepted her presence, and it would be like slapping his own face.


    So, even if he had to find a way to make money on his own, he would absolutely not call his stepmother!


    After making small talk for a bit, Chen Nan returned to his bedroom. However, he did not go to sleep but sat cross-legged and silently recited the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, entering into cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, it was morning.


    Upon hearing noise from the kitchen, Chen Nan awoke from his cultivation, his bright eyes flickering with an unmistakable sharpness.


    He could clearly feel that the True Qi inside his body was several times more than before, which excited him tremendously.


    "I clearly only performed Dual Cultivation with one woman, Su Qing, yesterday, so why has the True Qi in my body increased this much?"


    A huge question mark rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    "Could it be because of Wang Li, Liu Yiyi, and Liu Hanyan?"


    Indeed, Chen Nan had only been intimate with Zhu Qing the day before, but he had close contact with Wang Li, Liu Yiyi, and Liu Hanyan.


    Apart from Yiyi, both Wang Li and Liu Hanyan had tasted his Dragon Root.


    "Could it be that just having suggestive interactions with women can also improve one¡¯s cultivation level?" Chen Nan was ecstatic. If that were the case, what could be wrong with more of such ambiguous engagements?


    With that thought, he took a clean Daoist robe and went to the bathroom full of vigor, then took out his Dragon Root and began to urinate.


    Looking at the fierce Dragon Root, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Don¡¯t worry, I promise to strive to be a good brother, I¡¯ll never let my little brother suffer. Not only that, but I¡¯ll make sure you enjoy the company of some beautiful women."


    "But you¡¯ve got to hold up your end, don¡¯t react to every pretty woman you see, it will make things very awkward for me."


    After finishing, Chen Nan took off his shorts and headed to the shower hoping to rejuvenate.


    But just then.


    Nie Xiaoyu, holding her stomach and with an anxious face, pushed open the door to the bathroom, quickly locked it behind her, pulled down her shorts, and directly sat on the toilet.


    The anxious expression on her face seemed to ease.


    And at that moment. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She shockingly discovered that Chen Nan was standing in the corner with a face full of astonishment, his hands desperately covering between his legs.


    Nie Xiaoyu, with a face full of shock: "When did you come in?"

 Chapter 60 - 60, a big surprise prepared for you

    Chen Nan wore a look of wistful accusation, "Could it be that I¡¯ve apparated here out of thin air?"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face instantly flushed with a hint of shyness, knowing it was her fault for not noticing Chen Nan when she entered due to needing the restroom urgently, "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see you just now."


    "You can¡¯t really blame yourself, mainly because I forgot to lock the bathroom door. Go ahead and continue. I¡¯ll wash up later," he said, covering his crotch and leaving with an embarrassed face.


    Seeing Chen Nan beat a hasty retreat made Nie Xiaoyu blush even more, her heart pounding as if it were a deer running amok.


    She had never imagined something like this would happen today.


    But one thing was undeniable.


    Chen Nan¡¯s figure was quite nice¡ªtall and lean. His muscles weren¡¯t very pronounced, but they gave off a sense of sculptured perfection.


    Especially those eight-pack abs and the sexy V-line, they made her blush from cheek to ear.


    Regrettably,


    because Chen Nan covered himself so tightly, she didn¡¯t catch a glimpse of his ¡¯manhood.¡¯


    At that thought,


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s cheeks grew even hotter as she covered her flushing face, "Nie Xiaoyu, you¡¯re so dirty. How could you think about Chen Nan¡¯s body?"


    "That is just shameless!"


    ------


    The bathroom encounter was just a minor incident.


    After Nie Xiaoyu finished in the bathroom, Chen Nan switched in to shower. Upon reaching the dining room, he saw a delicious breakfast laid out on the table.


    There were freshly fried, steaming-hot dough sticks, along with several boiled eggs and two bowls of mung bean porridge.


    Besides that,


    there was a dish of small pickles.


    In the pickles were white strands of scallion, tender green cilantro stems, and sizzling red millet peppers. The presentation alone was enough to whet Chen Nan¡¯s appetite.


    Nie Xiaoyu handed Chen Nan a peeled egg and gently said, "Let¡¯s have breakfast first. Class will start soon."


    Today, she was wearing a slightly faded white T-shirt paired with a light blue denim skirt. Although it looked quite ordinary,


    it gave her an air of refreshing grace.


    Her long hair was simply tied back into a ponytail, looking very sprightly.


    Especially along with her wheatish complexion, it imparted a very healthy vibe.


    Chen Nan ate heartily, and after a satisfying meal, he arrived at school. However, instead of going directly to the classroom, he went into the office.


    Zhu Keren had also arrived not long ago, and was sitting in the office eating a boiled egg and drinking soy milk. Seeing Chen Nan appear, she quickly hid her breakfast as if feeling guilty, not wanting Chen Nan to see what she was having for breakfast.


    "I had boiled eggs for breakfast too," Chen Nan said with a smile.


    Zhu Keren responded with a mischievous smile, "Are you here to see me for something?"


    Because there were other teachers in the office, Chen Nan was very polite, "Ms. Zhu, I wanted to ask if we still have any of the spare mock exam papers?"


    Zhu Keren thought for a moment, "I think we do."


    Chen Nan felt elated and said, "Could you give me a set of the full subject papers?"


    He wanted to assess Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grades to help her regain her confidence.


    After all,


    her previous scores were excellent, and she shouldn¡¯t be disheartened by one mistake.


    If it proved that her performance two years ago in the college entrance examination was just a blip, he could fully assist Nie Xiaoyu.


    Zhu Keren didn¡¯t know why Chen Nan was asking for the mock exam papers, but she agreed readily, "You go back to your morning revision now, and I¡¯ll bring them to you at noon!"


    Chen Nan grunted affirmatively, and before departing, he lowered his voice and whispered in her ear, "Teacher, I really want to fuck you, really badly!"


    Saying that, he strode away.


    Although Chen Nan had left, Keren¡¯s face flushed with redness, and her heart beat uncontrollably.


    This left a trace of annoyance in her eyes, as she hadn¡¯t expected this bastard to dare tease her in the office.


    And to speak such explicit words.


    Even so.


    She also missed Chen Nan!


    It was only because her husband¡¯s health was unstable that she had to spend most of her time at the hospital and had no chance to be alone with Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan had just walked out of the office when he saw the beautiful school doctor, Wang Li, appearing at the doorstep of the senior class one, peering around as if she was looking for something.


    "Doctor Wang, are you looking for me?" Chen Nan asked with a smile.


    Today, Wang Li was wearing a light-colored low-cut form-fitting dress that sculpted her graceful figure.


    The low-cut design subtly outlined her proud curves, her sexy clavicles as delicate as white jade, and below that were two well-rounded fullnesses, paired with an endlessly deep cleavage.


    The form-fitting dress closely wrapped around her sexy hips, revealing her long, slender legs unreservedly to everyone¡¯s sight.


    Paired with her fiery red lips, she gave off an irresistibly stunning beauty.


    This drew eager gazes from the senior class one boys; after all, who could resist the seduction of a sexy older woman?


    Naturally, they all envied Chen Nan, especially since these past days during morning reading, the beautiful school doctor would call him to the medical office.


    As for what they did, no one knew.


    "I just have some medical questions to consult with you¡ªsurely you won¡¯t refuse, right?" Wang Li asked with a light smile on her face.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Nan readily agreed to Wang Li¡¯s suggestion, eager for the chance to be alone with such a sexy older woman.


    And so. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan followed Wang Li to the school¡¯s medical office, where she habitually locked the door and drew the curtains before entering the examination room and lying down on the bed with a smile.


    "Daoist Chen, shall we start the treatment?" Wang Li¡¯s mouth curled into a captivating smile that, due to her overly revealing attire, made Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quicken and his breath grow slightly short.


    However, he tried to control his emotions as much as possible, then rolled up the clothes on Wang Li¡¯s upper body to her abdomen, revealing the fullness encased in a white bra.


    White symbolized purity, especially with lace trimmings, which deeply stimulated Chen Nan both physically and mentally.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s animal-like heated gaze, Wang Li, struggling with her own unrest, said, "Why don¡¯t you lift my long skirt? I¡¯ve prepared a big surprise for you underneath."


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Nan swallowed hard; he was very curious about the surprise Wang Li had prepared for him, but he ultimately did not ask.


    Because this woman¡¯s purposefulness was too strong, and it put him off.


    He feared that knowing the surprise Wang Li had prepared, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself.


    If that were the case, he would surely be manipulated by her.


    He took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, and said, "Let¡¯s focus on the task at hand. I feel that this time, we should be able to treat your breast hyperplasia." With that, he extended his hands, releasing the fullness bound by the white bra.


    In an instant.


    A pair of round and perky breasts appeared before his eyes, trembling and looking very full, especially the two pink petals that seemed especially conspicuous in the dim room.


    He reached out with both hands and began to massage Wang Li¡¯s breasts.


    Wang Li also revealed a look of satisfaction, gazing affectionately at Chen Nan, "Maybe you don¡¯t want to know what surprise I¡¯ve prepared for you, but I must let you know."


    With those words, she slowly lifted her form-fitting skirt to reveal the surprise she had prepared for Chen Nan...

 Chapter 61 - 61, Crotchless Thong

    In the instant Wang Li lifted her hip-hugging skirt,


    Chen Nan felt his heart shudder violently, as if it had stopped beating, giving him an almost suffocating illusion.


    The next moment.


    His heart began to pound fiercely, so fast that he felt it might leap into his throat, and the illusion of suffocation became even more intense.


    "Do you like this surprise?" Wang Li looked at Chen Nan with affectionate eyes, her expression full of springtime vivacity.


    Chen Nan swallowed mechanically, but his eyes shimmered with fiery intensity.


    At this moment.


    He could clearly see Wang Li wearing a white thong, the lace material itself brimming with endless temptation, let alone the plump area it wrapped.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the most important thing.


    The most important thing was...


    The lace thong was crotchless, revealing the tender red lips and split, looking so enticing, so soul-captivating.


    It intensified the stimulation of Chen Nan¡¯s body and mind.


    There was no helping it.


    The medical room was already quite small and dimly lit, not to mention that it was also inhabited by a temptress with a sexy figure and exceptional aura.


    Moreover, she was wearing such revealing clothing; this was no doubt a seduction!


    Wang Li lay on the bed with full enjoyment, her eyes eagerly gazing at Chen Nan, her mouth emitting a bewildered moan.


    At that moment.


    Chen Nan felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    He knew.


    If he wanted to enter Wang Li¡¯s body, she would not only not refuse, but would even actively cooperate with him.


    Doing so might be exhilarating and relieve the pressure building up in his "little brother."


    But what about after?


    She had approached him because she wanted to learn his medical skills.


    However, his master had said that he couldn¡¯t teach his medical skills to just anyone.


    Therefore.


    Chen Nan could only forcefully suppress the desire in his heart as he massaged Wang Li, even though her face was enticing and her eyes hazy, he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Daoist Chen, do you really not like me?" Wang Li looked at Chen Nan with yearning eyes, feeling slightly upset inside.


    She had even put on a crotchless thong, and he was still able to resist.


    Chen Nan managed a forced smile, "Dr. Wang, don¡¯t make fun of me, it¡¯s impossible for us to be together."


    Wang Li¡¯s eyes were hazy, her face full of disappointment as she said, "But I really like you a lot!"


    Chen Nan was at a loss for words.


    Do you really like me?


    You just want to learn medical skills from me!


    I can¡¯t even bother to burst your bubble.


    "Um, your hands are so hot, I really like it," Wang Li murmured with her eyes closed, her face flush with a drunken crimson, her sexy red lips tightly pursed together, looking even more enticing.


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed. This woman was too tempting; he truly wanted to conquer her!


    Despite that.


    He tried his best to calm his heart and then used the sparse True Qi inside his body to alleviate her mammary gland hyperplasia.


    As the massage reached midway, Wang Li suddenly let out a sharp scream, her graceful body convulsing abruptly.


    Her face was full of spring longing, her blush looking like a ripe peach, impossibly gorgeous.


    Wang Li looked at Chen Nan listlessly, her eyes brimming with even stronger seductive intent, "Master Chen, can you check and see if I¡¯m wet down there?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t want to look; he wished to finish massaging Wang Li as quickly as possible and then distance himself from this woman who undermined his sense of security.


    But...


    His eyes uncontrollably drifted toward her lower body.


    The white thong was already drenched, and near the slightly parted red lips, there was the glistening transparency of love juices.


    Clearly, if touched, it would feel incredibly moist, undoubtedly a marvelous sensation.


    Seeing this scene,


    the desires Chen Nan had been suppressing were unleashed in an instant. He very much wanted to stretch out his hand and feel the moistness.


    But he took a deep breath, allowing reason once again to triumph over desire, then turned his gaze to Wang Li¡¯s front and continued massaging her.


    After another ten minutes or so.


    Chen Nan finally stopped, exhaustedly slumped at the edge of the bed, panting, "I¡¯ve completely eliminated the mammary gland hyperplasia in your body. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital and get it checked."


    Hearing that her mammary gland hyperplasia was gone, Wang Li should have been happy in theory.


    But in fact, it was not so.


    Not only did she not show any joy, but she even felt a sense of emptiness.


    Initially, she had wanted Chen Nan to massage her so she could secretly learn his techniques.


    However, S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    now that her condition was cured, she hadn¡¯t managed to learn a single massage technique.


    And she also knew.


    She would no longer find a suitable excuse to have Chen Nan massage her again.


    With this in mind, she slowly sat up, smiled, and said, "Thank you, Master Chen, for curing this young woman¡¯s ailment. As per our usual arrangement, it¡¯s my turn to please you, by way of thanks."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t refuse Wang Li¡¯s proposal. After all, he had cured her and endured so much discomfort in the process, so her offer to give him a hand and help him relax seemed only fair, didn¡¯t it?


    Moreover, it was she who had offered, so he couldn¡¯t refuse her kindness.


    And so, he lay down on the bed and then looked at Wang Li with a fervent face, "Begin!"


    "Look at how eager you are!" Wang Li teased with a blush, then she lifted Chen Nan¡¯s robe, pulled down his boxers, revealing that hot, hard Dragon Root.


    A thick spring fervor surfaced in her eyes.


    In fact, Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root had haunted her nights, like a brand etched in her mind that refused to fade away.


    Now seeing it, her heart surged with intense longing.


    Even so, she harbored a deep grudge against Chen Nan.


    The guy allowed her to give him handjobs to relax, but repeatedly refused to have sex with her, which was quite frustrating.


    Despite this, Wang Li knew that Chen Nan was a man of principles. He was aware of her intentions toward him, and that was why he¡¯d refused her so many times.


    It was precisely because Chen Nan was a principled man that he caught her fancy.


    She understood that if she ever truly conquered him, she would definitely reap some substantial benefits.


    Therefore,


    she extended her delicate right hand and slowly grasped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, then began to gently stroke it.


    At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to dribble a few drops of glistening saliva onto the tip to lubricate it.


    This made Chen Nan reveal an expression of enjoyment, feeling satisfaction and release both physically and mentally, an indescribable sensation.


    But,


    he didn¡¯t close his eyes because he feared that if he did, Wang Li might take the opportunity to swallow his Dragon Root with her tender red lips, turning what was raw into something cooked.


    If that really happened, things would become complicated.


    Wang Li tenderly worked her right hand, her face blossoming with alluring charm, "Master Chen, would you mind if I used a prop?"


    Chen Nan asked curiously, "What prop?"

 Chapter 62 - 62, Accidentally Went In

    Wang Li did not respond to Chen Nan¡¯s words and instead, with a face full of allure, she took off her white lace crotchless thong and wrapped it around Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root before continuing to move.


    At that moment.


    Chen Nan¡¯s adrenaline crazily surged.


    The touch of the lace material was very soft, and he could even feel the moist sensation from the lace panties.


    "Chen Daozhang, do you like this prop?" Wang Li, with a face full of seduction, licked her sultry red lips¡ªit was a sight irresistibly stunning.


    Chen Nan, suppressing the impulses inside him, said, "Who wouldn¡¯t like it?"


    He did not speak.


    Though he knew he should not have sexual relations with Wang Li, seeing the thong that once hugged her fullness now embracing him gave a different kind of pleasure.


    It was an intimate contact, after all.


    Wang Li slowly began moving again, her brows filled with spring, and after a moment, she tenderly said, "How about we try playing differently?"


    "How shall we play?" Chen Nan asked curiously.


    No denying it.


    He really liked the tease emanating from Wang Li.


    Especially her inventive ideas, which he believed no man could resist.


    Wang Li, her face blushing, said, "The material of the lace panties is very soft, but it lacks warmth. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Chen Nan instinctively swallowed, "You mean, you want me to rub against you?"


    Wang Li shyly nodded, "Mhm! That way, as you feel good, I¡¯ll feel good too. It¡¯s two birds with one stone. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting?"


    Chen Nan chuckled.


    It was indeed interesting.


    But he feared he couldn¡¯t control his emotions and would go straight in.


    Wang Li continued, "Just rubbing, you¡¯re not chickening out, are you?"


    Although Chen Nan was very wary of Wang Li, such words instantly irritated him, "Kidding, how could a grown man like me chicken out?"


    Wang Li¡¯s lips curled slightly, "So, shall we rub?"


    "Who¡¯s afraid of whom?" With dignity at stake, Chen Nan said with an irritated face, determined not to give in easily.


    Wang Li was overjoyed, and she gently lay beside Chen Nan.


    Then, with her face full of allure, she parted her long beautiful legs, presenting her full, sexy lips right in front of Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    The slightly parted gap was like an invisible black hole, pulling at Chen Nan¡¯s gaze and devouring his rationality.


    Looking at Wang Li¡¯s alluring expression, her seductive red lips, and the voluptuous fullness before him.


    And that enticing fullness, Chen Nan¡¯s heart uncontrollably throbbed violently.


    He regretted at that moment.


    He shouldn¡¯t have been so stubborn.


    He was truly afraid he would lose control and precipitate an uncontrollable situation.


    "Chen Daozhang, if you¡¯re scared, just say it¡ªI definitely won¡¯t laugh at you," Wang Li said with a playful smile on her face.


    This tactic was straight from "The Art of War," the provocation trick.


    As expected.


    Chen Nan fell right into the trap. Irritated, he kneeled before Wang Li, holding the Dragon Root in one hand, moving it close to her warm and full part.


    As their bodies touched for the first time, a mysterious intense heat swept over them, instantly melting her body and mind, causing her to uncontrollably let out a high-pitched moan, "So hot... so comfortable..."


    Chen Nan was startled; he had never dreamed that Wang Li would be so sensitive that just a slight touch to her private area would trigger such a physiological response.


    At that moment, he could clearly see glistening love juice slowly emerging.


    Even though his Dragon Root hadn¡¯t touched it directly, he still felt the warmth.


    It made him feel quite comfortable.


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but fantasize, just touching her elicited such a strong reaction, he really couldn¡¯t believe, how thrilling would it be if he went deeper?


    Seeing how tender and full she was, it was imaginable that she must be extremely tight.


    If he really penetrated deeper, it would definitely be very warm.


    Of course.


    Chen Nan was just thinking about it, he didn¡¯t have the courage to actually go deeper, after all, if he really got together with Wang Li, he would definitely have to take responsibility.


    And just then.


    Wang Li¡¯s phone rang. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Li showed a displeased expression, as if blaming the caller for calling at this time.


    Despite this.


    She still picked up the mobile phone beside the pillow, and when she saw it was her boyfriend, her eyes filled with even more disdain.


    However, she still said to Chen Nan, "It¡¯s my boyfriend¡¯s call, don¡¯t mess around!" She then pressed the answer button and calmly said, "What¡¯s up?"


    A gentle voice came from the phone, "Baby, did you forget what day it is today?"


    Wang Li frowned and casually responded, "What day?"


    The man laughed, "Today is the anniversary of our relationship, we¡¯ve been dating for five years now!"


    Hearing this.


    Wang Li then remembered that she had been dating her boyfriend for five years.


    By rights, this was a very meaningful day.


    But thinking about the five years of long-distance relationship, a wave of sadness arose in her heart.


    Others¡¯ boyfriends would comfort and encourage their girlfriends when they are helpless and sad, but her own boyfriend was not by her side.


    Although they could call and video chat, it was utterly different from having someone physically present.


    The man continued, "I¡¯ve already booked a flight back home, I¡¯ll be back next month!"


    Wang Li¡¯s heart lit up.


    She was just about to speak when she felt a burning sensation from below, which involuntarily made her emit a melodious moan, and the whole person experienced a kind of electrifying pleasure.


    Without much thought, she subconsciously covered the mouthpiece of the phone, then glared fiercely at Chen Nan, as if blaming him for disturbing her at this time.


    Chen Nan also had a mischievous smile on his face, for some reason, watching Wang Li talk to her boyfriend just made him want to stir up some trouble.


    This made him feel extremely thrilled!


    At the same time.


    Wang Li¡¯s boyfriend also noticed something was off and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Baby, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Wang Li glared at Chen Nan, signaling him not to mess around.


    Chen Nan also made an OK gesture, promising the other party not to mess around.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s attitude, Wang Li then said into the phone, "Nothing, I strained my neck last night while sleeping, it¡¯s a bit stiff."


    Without much thought, she quickly changed the subject, "When are you coming back next month? Are you staying this time?"


    The man said cheerfully, "I¡¯ve got a ticket for the beginning of next month, as for staying or not, it depends on you."


    A flicker of invisible displeasure passed through Wang Li¡¯s eyes.


    She knew what her boyfriend meant.


    If she agreed to have sex with him, he would definitely choose to stay.


    Yes, although the two were boyfriend and girlfriend, Wang Li had always kept herself clean, and the two had not been physically intimate.


    To her surprise, her boyfriend was using this matter as a threat.


    Before she could get angry, a faint pain swept through her private parts, making her uncontrollably emit a pained moan.


    She looked dissatisfied at Chen Nan, only to find that his Dragon Root had already entered her body.

 Chapter 63 - 63, I really like being done by you

    Watching Dragon Root enter her body, Wang Li¡¯s face showed an expression hard to disguise as astonishment.


    A sudden tearing pain interrupted her thoughts, and she couldn¡¯t help saying, "Why did you just thrust it in?"


    Although she had been seducing Chen Nan all along.


    She wanted to use this to learn medical skills from him and change her destiny.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected him to enter her body while she was off guard.


    It was so sudden!


    "Baby, who are you talking to?" Wang Li¡¯s boyfriend asked suspiciously on the phone.


    Wang Li shuddered, and a sense of panic rose in her heart. Without much thought, she feigned calm and said, "I¡¯m practicing acupuncture with a colleague, he put the needle into my arm while I was chatting with you."


    "Let¡¯s leave it at that, I¡¯ll call you back later." She hung up the phone, and her blushing face revealed a hint of resentment, seemingly blaming Chen Nan for secretly entering her body.


    Yet, in her eyes, there was a smug smile, "I thought, you really could resist thrusting it." She lifted her head, her face full of desire as she looked at the connection of Dragon Root and her body.


    Although Dragon Root had not fully entered her body yet, its scorching hardness had melted Wang Li¡¯s body and soul, raising a strong desire in her.


    Chen Nan gave a sheepish smile, then with a thrust of his hips, the whole Dragon Root entered Wang Li¡¯s body.


    But in that very instant.


    Chen Nan distinctly felt an invisible resistance as if something had been broken through.


    At the same time.


    The woman beneath him, Wang Li, also clenched the sheets, her charming face showing a hint of pain.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Nan shuddered, instinctively, he withdrew from Wang Li¡¯s body, and upon seeing the blood on Dragon Root, he felt as if struck by lightning.


    "You¡­ you were a virgin?" Chen Nan asked in shock, feeling a tingling sensation in his scalp.


    Wang Li blushed and retorted, "Not anymore."


    Chen Nan instinctively swallowed hard, his heart disturbed for a long time.


    Had he known Wang Li was a virgin, he would never have touched her.


    "I¡¯m yours now, what are you waiting for?" Wang Li said timidly, her eyes brimming with desire.


    Chen Nan, snapping out of his shock, although the revelation of Wang Li¡¯s virginity caught him off guard, leaving him in disarray.


    But the deed was done, there was no turning back now.


    Realizing this, Chen Nan took a deep breath, his face full of affection as he looked down at the sensual woman beneath him, holding Dragon Root, and slowly entered her body again¡­


    Knowing that Wang Li had just lost her virginity, he was very gentle this time, not wanting her to feel any pain.


    He wanted to leave her with a beautiful memory.


    "Uh¡­"


    Despite Chen Nan¡¯s gentleness, Wang Li still let out a slightly painful moan.


    Her sensual body tensed up, trembling as Chen Nan went deeper.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan immediately stopped going deeper. He bent down, grabbed Wang Li¡¯s tender and full breasts with both hands, took them in his mouth, and kept sucking.


    He wanted to use this method to divert Wang Li¡¯s attention, thereby lessening the pain in her body.


    Just as Chen Nan had anticipated.


    When she felt her sensitive spots taken into Chen Nan¡¯s mouth, Wang Li suddenly felt an electrifying sensation, all tingling and itchiness, and even the fiery pain below vanished.


    Her face flushed, lying on the bed, her eyes hazy, letting out enticing moans.


    Her hands were pressing Chen Nan¡¯s head to her chest.


    Wishing to merge with her body as one.


    As time passed, Chen Nan clearly felt Wang Li¡¯s tense body relax, a hot warmth engulfing his Dragon Root.


    So,


    he slowly began to move.


    The motion was gentle and slow, yet it reached her core.


    "Ouch!"


    "Please, don¡¯t go all the way in, okay?"


    Wang Li pursed her red lips, a hint of painful pleading emerging in her hazy eyes.


    Although he knew Wang Li was in pain,


    watching her loving expressions and helpless pleas stirred in Chen Nan an impulse to ravage her fiercely.


    After all,


    this woman had been seducing him all along, which was really excessive.


    Now that he had the opportunity to vent on her,


    he had to show her a lesson.


    Thinking this, a playful smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, "Why don¡¯t you move yourself?"


    "I¡¯ve given you the most precious first time of my life, do you really have the heart to make me do it myself?"


    Wang Li¡¯s eyes brimmed with a hint of grievance, like a wronged little wife, evoking a sense of pitiful tenderness in others.


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth went dry, and he immediately began to move again, this time with a quick pace, the sound of wet slaps filling the air.


    Although Chen Nan¡¯s thrusts were fast,


    considering that it was Wang Li¡¯s first time, he did not thrust with full force.


    Yet even so, Wang Li was greatly satisfied.


    For a while,


    the dim examination room was filled with the melodious sounds of ecstasy and the creaking of the bed.


    Wang Li lay on the bed with a satisfied look, rubbing her chest with both hands, her eyes hazy as she looked at Chen Nan, her flushed face expression was full of allure, "Master... you are really amazing... I really like being with you..."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Really like being with me how?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A hint of shyness appeared in Wang Li¡¯s eyes, "I really like being fucked by you..."


    A simple sentence.


    Deeply stimulated Chen Nan physically and mentally, making his heartbeat quicken, and stirred a familiar throb inside him.


    He knew.


    He was about to lose control.


    Although he wanted to stay inside Wang Li longer, this woman had just lost her virginity, and was especially tender, making him feel powerless.


    With morning classes about to begin, once the bell rang, the corridors would surely be filled with many students, and by then, someone might hear Wang Li¡¯s moans.


    With this thought, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t wait to press his lips against Wang Li¡¯s sexy red lips, kissing her wildly, sucking on her soft, fragrant tongue.


    At the same time,


    he thrust forcefully to the hilt, and if Chen Nan hadn¡¯t kissed Wang Li¡¯s lips, she would surely have screamed piercingly.


    When Chen Nan felt powerless,


    he quickly withdrew his Dragon Root, continuously stroking it until he finally sprayed the hot fluid onto Wang Li¡¯s abdomen.


    Due to immense pressure,


    some even splashed onto Wang Li¡¯s flushed face.


    Wang Li lay on the bed breathlessly, her sexy body trembling continuously, feeling as if her soul had flown up to the clouds.


    When she came to her senses, she looked at Chen Nan with breathy gasps, her eyes revealing a hint of resentment, "It was my first time, why didn¡¯t you finish inside?"

 Chapter 64 - 64, Ambiguity in the Classroom

    Wang Li was very satisfied with her first experience.


    Even though people say it¡¯s very painful for a woman the first time she loses her virginity.


    But Chen Nan was gentle like a gentleman.


    He knew how to distract her.


    Even though there was some pain when they were together, it was within her tolerance. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And moreover.


    Chen Nan was not only thick and burning hot, but also very enduring.


    This fulfilled all her fantasies about the opposite sex.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t feel that quivering heat.


    That¡¯s why she questioned Chen Nan as to why he didn¡¯t finish inside.


    Chen Nan was panting and handed her tissues from the side, then took some more tissues to wipe the blood off the Dragon Root, saying with a grin, "We still need to take some precautions."


    Although he also wanted to pour his burning hot passion into Wang Li.


    But.


    Let¡¯s be real.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t have the guts.


    After all, Wang Li was different from other women, a person who would stop at nothing to achieve her goal.


    She was willing to offer her most precious first time in order to learn his massage technique.


    If by chance...


    she got pregnant by accident this time, Chen Nan had reason to believe she would use it to blackmail him into taking responsibility for her.


    Although Wang Li was also a voluptuous and stunning beauty.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t want to give up a whole forest for just one tree.


    Just at that moment.


    The urgent ringing of the class bell sounded.


    Chen Nan quickly dressed himself, and as he reached the door, he stopped, turned to look at the voluptuous and alluring woman on the bed, and said softly, "Give me one day¡¯s time, and I will give you the result you want."


    Wang Li¡¯s displeasure vanished, her face blooming with a charming smile, "I¡¯ll wait for your good news."


    ------


    "Why does Dr. Wang come to see you every day?"


    Just as Chen Nan returned to his seat full of energy, Liu Yiyi¡¯s puzzled voice rang out, her bright eyes filled with curiosity.


    Chen Nan laughed and said casually, "Dr. Wang consulted me about some massage techniques."


    "Really?" Liu Yiyi¡¯s face was full of skepticism, her woman¡¯s intuition telling her that things were probably not that simple.


    Chen Nan shrugged, "Otherwise?"


    Liu Yiyi didn¡¯t ask any further.


    However.


    When she caught the scent of Wang Li¡¯s perfume on Chen Nan.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and a sense of impending crisis emerged.


    It was as if the toy she liked in the toy store display case was being eyed by someone else and could be bought at any moment.


    The class bell rang promptly.


    The messy classroom once again became quiet.


    The first class was mathematics.


    The math teacher entered the classroom wearing black-rimmed glasses, holding a thick textbook, and started to write problems on the blackboard while explaining.


    The students below were all focusing intently on what they were seeing and hearing.


    After all, as time went by,


    the tolling of the college entrance examination bell was approaching, and in order to achieve excellent scores in the exam, they had to cherish every minute and every second they had now.


    But just at that moment.


    Chen Nan jolted suddenly; he subconsciously looked down between his legs, only to see a fair hand reaching in and grasping his Dragon Root.


    The owner of this palm was none other than the school beauty and Chen Nan¡¯s desk mate, Liu Yiyi.


    At that moment, Liu Yiyi was focusing intently on the math problem the teacher was writing on the board, but her right hand began to slowly stroke, the warm and slightly cool touch nearly made Chen Nan moan out loud.


    However.


    Right now, he felt a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    He could never have dreamed of it.


    The unapproachable school beauty was actually giving him a handjob in class.


    If they were discovered.


    Both of their reputations would be utterly ruined!


    In his shock.


    A wave of inexplicable excitement rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart. He relaxed and reveled in the pleasure brought by Liu Yiyi, blissfully entranced and unable to extricate himself.


    Considering that Chen Nan had just had a session with Wang Li, it should have taken some time for his energy to recover.


    But he had cultivated the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, his physical condition was extraordinary.


    Plus, the thrill of being masturbated by the school beauty in class was indeed very stimulating.


    This time.


    He lasted only about ten minutes before releasing himself, all his heat spilling into Liu Yiyi¡¯s palm.


    Upon feeling Chen Nan¡¯s heat, Liu Yiyi, who had had a calm face, now showed a hint of shy blush on her face, and a sense of accomplishment arose in her heart.


    Even though Chen Nan was reluctant to touch her now.


    To her, she still had ways to make Chen Nan feel pleasure.


    Then she took out a tissue, wiped off the heat from her hand, and with her right hand propping up her cheek, she continued to listen attentively to the math teacher¡¯s explanation.


    Even though her hand still held Chen Nan¡¯s scent, Liu Yiyi not only didn¡¯t mind it at all, she actually quite enjoyed the smell.


    Chen Nan might have been looking at the math teacher¡¯s problem, but he couldn¡¯t settle down. His thoughts had long since drifted away.


    Earlier in the infirmary, he had lost control of his desires, barging into Wang Li¡¯s body and breaking her in; it was indeed a very enjoyable and thrilling event.


    But Wang Li was too purpose-driven.


    Backing up a step.


    Even if Wang Li didn¡¯t ask for anything from him, he was still the first man in her life.


    As the first man to enter Wang Li¡¯s body, he felt obliged to improve Wang Li¡¯s current life and work situation.


    "When descending the mountain, my master repeatedly warned me not to show our sect¡¯s massage technique to others."


    "If I teach the massage technique to Wang Li, even if my master doesn¡¯t know, I would still feel guilty for betraying his earnest teachings!"


    Chen Nan sighed quietly to himself.


    Pleasure came at a price.


    Now he felt utterly overwhelmed.


    "Wang Li wants to learn my massage technique ultimately to enhance her medical skills, leave Jizhou First Middle School, and shake off the status of a school doctor, thereby improving her destiny and getting a better living and working environment."


    "Even if I don¡¯t teach her the massage technique, I can still arrange for her transfer from Jizhou First Middle School."


    With that thought.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes brightened as he recalled the middle-aged man named Li Yao whom he had met last night after taking Mr. Lu to the hospital.


    When he left, Li Yao had given him his business card in gratitude for saving Mr. Lu and claimed that he could help Chen Nan with three favors.


    As long as Chen Nan needed anything and it wasn¡¯t against the law, he could be of assistance in Jizhou.


    "If Li Yao truly is an influential figure, perhaps he could help."


    "If he can¡¯t."


    "Then I¡¯ll have no choice but to go against my master¡¯s wishes and teach the massage technique to Wang Li!" Chen Nan sighed quietly again.


    The bell for the end of class rang soon after.


    After class, Chen Nan wandered alone to a secluded corner of the schoolyard. He took out his phone and, mustering his courage, dialed Li Yao¡¯s number.


    The call connected quickly, and Li Yao¡¯s voice came through, "Who¡¯s this?"


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, trying to suppress the nervousness in his heart as he said, "Brother Li, hello. I¡¯m Chen Nan. We met last night, and I have a favor to ask of you!"

 Chapter 65 - 65, Going to the Appointment

    The other end of the phone lapsed into silence.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart uncontrollably started racing. He felt an inexplicable tension and embarrassment.


    He hadn¡¯t planned to call Li Yao to ask for his help.


    After all, it smacked of seeking a favor in return.


    This was contrary to his actions the previous evening when he saved Mr. Lu, as his only intention then was to save the man, with no other thoughts.


    And now, this call made him feel incredibly ashamed.


    Just then.


    Li Yao¡¯s polite voice came through the phone, "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen, I was not able to speak earlier."


    "So, are you free at noon?"


    "How about we meet and talk in person?"


    Hearing Li Yao¡¯s voice again, Chen Nan relaxed and a faint smile appeared on his face, "I¡¯ll send you a location later. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch and we can talk while we eat."


    Li Yao laughed, "Let me treat you instead. I¡¯ll send you the location shortly."


    Chen Nan: "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone.


    Chen Nan sighed in relief as if a huge burden had been lifted.


    Although Li Yao hadn¡¯t agreed to help him directly, the willingness to meet up was a promising sign.


    Later, Chen Nan went to the restroom and when he returned to the classroom, he found several mock exam papers on his desk, the same ones they had just taken days ago.


    Liu Yiyi whispered, "These papers were sent by Teacher Zhu, she asked me to tell you that she won¡¯t be able to tutor you at noon."


    At this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Teacher Zhu¡¯s husband¡¯s condition must have worsened."


    Chen Nan did not respond.


    But his heart was full of concern for Zhu Keren.


    After all, on one side was her gravely ill husband, and on the other, her students who were soon facing the college entrance examination.


    Either side would cause her heartache.


    "How about I come to your house for lunch?"


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s voice emerged again; her face full of hope and her vibrant eyes trembling slightly, revealing her inner tension and unease.


    Chen Nan awkwardly replied, "I have a meeting with a friend at noon today, so I won¡¯t be going home for lunch."


    Not that he didn¡¯t indeed have plans.


    Even if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to take Liu Yiyi home for lunch.


    After all.


    Nie Xiaoyu was still living at his house, and if the two women met, he couldn¡¯t possibly explain the situation.


    "Oh!" Liu Yiyi¡¯s face fell, she had hoped to spend more time alone with Chen Nan, trying to win him over, but she hadn¡¯t expected that he would have other plans at noon.


    Seeing her disappointment, Chen Nan felt a pang of sympathy and softly consoled, "Yiyi, the college entrance exam is coming up, let¡¯s focus on our studies first, shall we?"


    "This exam is exceedingly important for both of us. I¡¯ve already missed two years, and this time I want to give it my all."


    "I promise you, if we both do well in this exam, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask of me."


    He could feel that Liu Yiyi had feelings for him.


    Although he had feelings for Liu Yiyi as well. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But.


    He had not lost his reason.


    He didn¡¯t want their mutual attraction to affect their studies.


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    Chen Nan nodded earnestly.


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s face flushed, "Anything at all?"


    Chen Nan: "Anything at all!"


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s face was wreathed in joy as she thought about what she would make Chen Nan do for her after the exams.


    The morning flew by in the blink of an eye.


    After school, Chen Nan, holding the papers, returned home.


    He had just opened the door.


    A waft of the aroma of food instantly enveloped the area, followed by a graceful figure approaching.


    Nie Xiaoyu was wearing a white V-neck T-shirt paired with black shorts, her seductive legs fully exposed and captivating to the eye.


    Especially those full, round curves at the front that trembled as she walked.


    Her long hair casually tied into a ponytail, she looked innocent and charming.


    "You¡¯re back, go wash your hands and let¡¯s eat!" Nie Xiaoyu said as she bent over to pick up a pair of slippers for Chen Nan, and in that moment of bending over.


    Chen Nan clearly saw the full and round contours at her neckline, looking so sexy and enticing.


    It made one want to plunge their hands into her neckline and freely feel her elasticity.


    As Nie Xiaoyu got upright, she also noticed Chen Nan¡¯s gaze fixated on her chest nonstop.


    Her heart suddenly started pounding uncontrollably.


    She felt Chen Nan¡¯s eyes held a magical power, as if they could peek into the deepest secrets of her heart.


    It was as if she stood before him completely bare.


    This made her face heat up inexplicably, as if firing up, her breathing also slightly hastened.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face and ears turned red, her voice revealing a hint of nervousness, "Go wash your hands and let¡¯s eat!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment as he came back to his senses; he gave a wry smile and said, "Well, I need to meet a friend at noon, so I won¡¯t eat at home."


    "Oh, right."


    "This is our exam paper from the mock test, I got a copy from the teacher. If you have nothing else to do, you could try doing it."


    Having said that, he placed the exam papers down and left the house in a fluster.


    As soon as he closed the door behind him.


    Chen Nan leaned against the door, gasping heavily, his heart pounding, giving him an almost suffocating sensation.


    "What exactly is wrong with me?"


    "Why did I feel such a strong impulse towards Xiaoyu just now?"


    Chen Nan, panting heavily, couldn¡¯t forgive himself for experiencing such a strong desire towards Nie Xiaoyu.


    After all.


    He had taken in Nie Xiaoyu, merely to help her out.


    That was it.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan calmed himself down and then took a taxi to a private dining restaurant, following the address given by Li Yao.


    This private dining restaurant was not big, having only five rooms.


    Upon Chen Nan¡¯s arrival, a woman dressed in a cheongsam with slits escorted him to the private room where Li Yao was, the room small yet lavishly decorated.


    All the tables and chairs were made of quality golden phoebe, and the tableware was also of fine blue and white porcelain.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t expect to see another person in the room besides Li Yao ¨C a middle-aged man in his forties with a square face and piercing eyes.


    Chen Nan actually felt a faint yet undeniable sense of oppression emanating from him.


    Indeed.


    This was the first time he had felt such oppression from someone.


    Without having to think about it.


    This man was certainly no ordinary person.


    The oppression around him was clearly that of an official aura!


    Upon seeing Chen Nan appear, Li Yao stood up with a smile and warmly invited, "Mr. Chen, please take a seat."


    As Li Yao stood up, the square-faced middle-aged man also stood up politely.


    This action surprised Chen Nan.


    He had thought that the square-faced middle-aged man was possibly Mr. Lu¡¯s son.


    But seeing the other¡¯s polite demeanor.


    He knew he had guessed wrong about the man¡¯s background.


    This man was not Mr. Lu¡¯s son.


    His presence here was very likely a supporting role!


    Thinking this.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart suddenly shuddered, what kind of significant figure had he actually saved?

 Chapter 66 - 66, Backed into a Corner to Emerge Alive

    Although he was shocked and curious about Mr. Lu¡¯s background, Chen Nan was not a complete novice who had never seen the world.


    Even though he had just started studying the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, he could be considered half a cultivator.


    This identity already placed him above the common folk.


    At the same time.


    He also knew.


    Asking Li Yao for help was already a done deal.


    Thinking of this, Chen Nan¡¯s face showed a faint smile, and he took his seat at the head table under Li Yao¡¯s warm invitation. Despite his youth, he exuded a sense of refined elegance and poise.


    Li Yao smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, let me introduce you, this is Zhao Chengfeng beside me. He is a distant relative of Mr. Lu!"


    Chen Nan nodded and said, "Good to meet you, Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Chengfeng replied with a smile, "I¡¯m grateful to Mr. Chen for bravely stepping in to save my uncle¡¯s life last night, and I will definitely drink a few cups with you later."


    Chen Nan¡¯s smile stiffened.


    Asking for Li Yao¡¯s help was already suggestive of expecting some repayment, and with Zhao Chengfeng speaking like that, he didn¡¯t know how to approach Li Yao for assistance anymore.


    Li Yao, sharp enough to detect the change in Chen Nan¡¯s emotions, shot Zhao Chengfeng a disapproving look, signaling him not to speak out of turn, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, let¡¯s not talk about other things today, let us just enjoy the food!"


    Zhao Chengfeng also said, "Right, right, today, let¡¯s just enjoy the food." Saying this, he got up and left the private room, calling out at the door for the waiter to serve the dishes.


    A short while later.


    The table was set with lavish and exquisite dishes, all rare delicacies.


    Each dish was small in portion but very elegantly presented.


    In addition.


    There were also two bottles of Wuliangye liquor.


    Just as Zhao Chengfeng was about to pour the drinks, Chen Nan stopped him, giving an awkward smile and saying, "Well, I have to return to school for classes this afternoon, so I won¡¯t be drinking!"


    ???


    Li Yao and Zhao Chengfeng were both stunned, clearly not expecting that this young man in Daoist robes, looking so ethereal, was actually still a student.


    It was quite surprising.


    Li Yao said with a smile, "Then let¡¯s all have tea!"


    Zhao Chengfeng immediately switched the drinks to tea.


    "Mr. Li, let¡¯s get straight to the point," Chen Nan cleared his throat and said, "Here¡¯s the thing, I have a friend who works as a school doctor at Jizhou First Middle School."


    "I feel that her talents are being buried in that position, and I was wondering if there¡¯s any chance you could help her switch to a different job?"


    Chen Nan was a straightforward person, and if he didn¡¯t get this off his chest, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enjoy the meal.


    Li Yao replied with a smile, "There are four third-class hospitals in Jizhou, and your friend can choose whichever she likes; all four are open options."


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. He guessed that Li Yao was no ordinary person, but he didn¡¯t expect him to say such a thing.


    That was very bold!


    He said, "There¡¯s no need for that, please just arrange it as you see fit."


    He was already grateful that the other party was willing to help, how could he be so ungrateful as to pick and choose from the four hospitals?


    Li Yao said, "Since Mr. Chen holds me in such high regard, I will take the liberty of handling this matter this afternoon and guarantee you a satisfying answer."


    Chen Nan raised his teacup and respectfully said, "Then I will drink tea in lieu of wine to thank Mr. Li for his help."


    Li Yao smiled, "Please!"


    ------


    An hour later.


    Chen Nan, Li Yao, and Zhao Chengfeng left the private dining restaurant.


    At the door was a black Red Flag sedan with a driver in a suit, clearly indicating, in this respect alone, that both Li Yao and Zhao Chengfeng were indeed people within the system.


    And the level was not low.


    "Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll have someone send you off!" Li Yao said with a polite expression on his face.


    Chen Nan shook his head and replied, "No need, I¡¯ll just take a cab back to the school."


    At that moment,


    he glanced at Zhao Chengfeng and said, "I dislike being indebted to others for their kindness, nor do I enjoy owing people favors!"


    Li Yao and Zhao Chengfeng looked at each other, both seeing confusion in the other¡¯s eyes.


    Clearly,


    they did not understand what Chen Nan meant by those words.


    However,


    his profound eyes gave both Li Yao and Zhao Chengfeng a sense of palpitation.


    They could not deny that Chen Nan was very young.


    But there was a sense of maturity about him.


    This feeling contrasted sharply with his age, making him impossible to underestimate.


    Chen Nan spoke calmly, "Mr. Zhao, I notice a cloud of darkness looming over your brows. If I¡¯m not mistaken, today you will face a significant upheaval that will directly determine your career path."


    "If you seek to advance further,"


    "you must be prepared to survive a desperate situation."


    "That is all I shall say. Please take care." With that, he strode away, flagged down a passing taxi, and then disappeared from Li Yao and Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s sight.


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s departing figure, Li Yao slightly furrowed his brow, "Could this fellow actually know physiognomy and be able to peer into one¡¯s destiny?"


    Li Yao was skeptical, "How could he know such things at his young age?"


    "Indeed," Li Yao nodded, "Although some masters can determine a person¡¯s destiny through their appearance, they have devoted most of their lives to this practice. Chen Nan¡¯s words are not convincing due to his youth."


    Just then,


    Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s work phone suddenly rang. After seeing the number, he furrowed his brow slightly, then pressed the answer button, "Speak."


    An anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, "Director Zhao, we just received a tip-off that the criminal gang involved in the major case 318 has appeared in Jizhou."


    "What?" Zhao Chengfeng exclaimed. The major criminal case 318 was a national sensation, involving three extremely vicious murderers who had broken into the villa of a wealthy family in the provincial capital and brutally killed twelve people.


    They had stolen gold and silver jewelry worth two million, as well as luxury watches. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although this case had been ongoing for over two months, with the Provincial Public Security Bureau setting up a special team and dispatching a significant police force to solve it,


    However,


    the murderers vanished without a trace.


    The case to this day had no leads or progress.


    As a result, this case had become a disgrace to the political and legal sectors.


    Without hesitating, Zhao Chengfeng asked urgently, "Where is the gang involved in case 318 now?"


    "They¡¯re currently at Yi Chu Delicious Home-style Cuisine on 122 Changping Road."


    Hearing the voice from the phone,


    Zhao Chengfeng suddenly felt his scalp tingle, and he instinctively looked back at the signboard of the home-style restaurant behind him, which clearly read "Yi Chu Delicious" in large characters.


    He could never have imagined that the gang from case 318 was actually in the restaurant he had been dining in.


    "Director Zhao, we¡¯ve dispatched police forces and are currently on the way to 122 Changping Road. Where are you now? We need your command and presence on site!"


    Zhao Chengfeng, the deputy director of the municipal public security bureau, was temporarily performing the duties of the director due to the current director¡¯s illness.


    At times like this, he needed to rush to the scene.


    Zhao Chengfeng was about to speak when he saw three sturdy middle-aged men walk out of the restaurant. Clutching his phone, his eyes ablaze with excitement, he said, "I¡¯m right in front of those three murderers!"

 Chapter 67: A Desperate Fight

    Before then,


    If Zhao Chengfeng had recognized these three men as the murderers of the major 318 case, he would have waited for the main forces to arrive to deal with them.


    After all, these three men were strong and capable.


    But now,


    his eyes only shined with excitement.


    Because he believed the advice Chen Nan had given him before.


    Although Chen Nan was young, his physiognomy had completely convinced him.


    Because he had truly glimpsed his own fate.


    Additionally, Chen Nan had said,


    "The only way to break through is to place oneself in death¡¯s path to find a new life."


    That being so,


    he had no reason not to believe Chen Nan.


    He hung up the phone, then walked towards the three burly middle-aged men with a smile on his face.


    Meanwhile, he took out a pack of soft Zhonghua cigarettes from his pocket, "Brother, could I borrow a lighter?"


    He took out four cigarettes, distributed three to the three middle-aged men, and put the last one in his mouth.


    Li Yao hadn¡¯t heard the content of the phone call.


    But seeing Zhao Chengfeng approaching the three middle-aged men under the pretext of borrowing a lighter, his heart suddenly trembled, and a sense of urgency arose.


    Because he knew,


    Zhao Chengfeng didn¡¯t smoke!


    Yet now he was getting close to these three burly men with cold, piercing eyes under the pretext of borrowing a lighter, which made him involuntarily think of the words Chen Nan had left behind.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he gave a covert signal to the driver in the car, hinting him to be ready to act according to the situation.


    At the same time,


    Zhao Chengfeng successfully borrowed a lighter.


    It¡¯s said that one does not strike a smiling face.


    Zhao Chengfeng had shared Zhonghua cigarettes with those three middle-aged men, who, courteously enough, pulled out a lighter and lit the cigarette themselves, shielding the flame with one hand and bringing it up to Zhao Chengfeng.


    This was the unspoken understanding among smokers.


    But just as the flame barely touched the cigarette in Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s mouth, his expression turned extraordinarily sharp, like a wild lion in a frenzy, emitting a chilling light.


    In that instant of making eye contact with Zhao Chengfeng,


    the middle-aged man¡¯s face dramatically changed, a foreboding feeling arising spontaneously. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment,


    he felt as if Death itself had fixed its gaze on him.


    Just as he was about to retreat, Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s fist thunderously struck.


    A simple right hook.


    It landed heavily on the man¡¯s jaw.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a dull sound, the middle-aged man¡¯s jaw was deformed, spewing fresh blood, and his body was flung several meters away, lying on the ground, lifeless.


    Zhao Chengfeng, who had been a special police officer for fifteen years in his earlier days and still strictly adhered to his original training regime, had formidable close-combat abilities.


    A full-force strike could produce an explosive force of two hundred kilograms.


    This strength had already surpassed that of ordinary people.


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    Seeing their companion being knocked to the ground lifeless by Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s punch, the other two men also became enraged, their eyes revealing a deadly intent.


    They didn¡¯t know why Zhao Chengfeng had attacked them for no reason,


    but they each had a premonition.


    It was highly possible that their whereabouts had been exposed.


    It happened in the blink of an eye.


    The two middle-aged men immediately drew daggers from their waists and viciously stabbed towards Zhao Chengfeng.


    The daggers shimmered with a cold light under the sunlight, giving off a spine-chilling sensation.


    The air seemed to freeze at that moment,


    filling with a tense and dangerous atmosphere.


    So much so that Li Yao was stunned in his place, never expecting the other party to actually pull out a knife.


    However, Zhao Chengfeng did not back down.


    His gaze was resolute.


    As if he could see through all illusions.


    He slightly tilted his body and slid his feet gently, dodging the first dagger¡¯s blade at an unimaginable angle.


    At the same time, his left hand shot out quickly, accurately seizing another middle-aged man¡¯s wrist.


    A powerful force transmitted along his arm, causing the man¡¯s face to change drastically as the dagger nearly flew out of his hand.


    "Hmph, a mere dagger, you think you can hurt me?" Zhao Chengfeng snorted coldly, his right fist ready to thrust again.


    This time, he gathered all his strength, with air swirling around his fist, striking the chest of another middle-aged man with the sound of breaking wind.


    Bang!


    Another loud explosion.


    This impact was even more ferocious.


    The man was like being struck by a sledgehammer, his chest caved in, and he staggered backward.


    Eventually, he fell hard on the ground, the dagger dropping from his hand, creating a crisp metallic clinking sound.


    With that, all three middle-aged men had lost their ability to fight.


    One lay on the ground, life or death uncertain.


    The other two, faces filled with terror, couldn¡¯t believe that they were defeated by this burly man.


    But just as Zhao Chengfeng was about to take further action,


    a sudden change occurred.


    The man who had passed out from earlier suddenly sprang up, using all his strength to hurl the dagger in his hand at Zhao Chengfeng with astounding speed.


    After throwing the dagger, he collapsed directly onto the ground.


    "Watch out!" Li Yao exclaimed.


    Zhao Chengfeng reacted quickly, but the distance was just too close.


    By the time he sensed the danger, it was too late to dodge.


    Only a stabbing noise was heard.


    A wave of intense pain swept across his back.


    Bright red blood instantly stained his clothes, trickling down onto the ground, presenting a horrible sight.


    The excruciating pain contorted his face, but he gritted his teeth and persisted, his eyes glaring fiercely at the enemy before him.


    "You... you all..." Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s voice trembled with pain, but the determination in his eyes did not lessen by a bit, "I might die today, but I¡¯ll make sure you face the law!"


    With those words, he reached out with his right hand, grabbed the handle of the knife in his back, and pulled out the dagger with grim determination, his eyes cold and unforgiving as he advanced step by step towards those three middle-aged men.


    The three middle-aged men saw this and a flicker of fear crossed their eyes.


    Thinking Zhao Chengfeng had lost his fighting ability, they never expected him to stand up again, holding a dagger no less.


    Yet, fear did not make them retreat.


    For they knew.


    A step back meant death.


    Only by killing Zhao Chengfeng could they possibly survive.


    "Kill him! Don¡¯t let him have a chance to counterattack!" one middle-aged man bellowed as he charged at Zhao Chengfeng.


    His movements were swift, but to Zhao Chengfeng, they seemed like slow motion.


    Drawing on his years of special police experience, Zhao Chengfeng deftly dodged the attacks while looking for opportunities to counterstrike.


    Suddenly, Zhao Chengfeng moved swiftly, utilizing the sharp dagger to slice open a deep gash in the abdomen of one of the middle-aged men.


    A grievous scream rang out as the man clutched his blood-drenched stomach and fell to the ground, completely losing his fighting strength.


    This time, Zhao Chengfeng did not hold back, and the dagger plunged precisely into the man¡¯s stomach, blood spurting out.


    The man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he fell to the ground, unable to move again.


    The last middle-aged man, terrified, turned around to run.


    But how could Zhao Chengfeng let him escape easily?


    Fighting through the pain, he surged forward,


    and his dagger accurately stabbed into the man¡¯s back, hot blood splashing on Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s face, looking utterly ferocious.


    Zhao Chengfeng, too, exhausted after that stab, collapsed onto the ground¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 68 - 68, You Made Me Angry

    Zhao Chengfeng collapsed on the ground, gasping for air.


    Bright red blood pooled beneath him, presenting a ghastly sight.


    His complexion


    had turned as pale as wax at that moment, looking extraordinarily weak.


    However,


    his eyes brimmed with exhilaration.


    By his own strength, he had successfully defeated the three culprits of the 318 massacre, which to him, was an extraordinary achievement!


    For someone within the system, achievement was akin to a ladder leading straight to the sky!


    Li Yao stepped forward and, seeing Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s excited eyes, couldn¡¯t help but say, "Would you have been so brave without Mr. Chen¡¯s warning?"


    Zhao Chengfeng weakly shook his head.


    Unable to help himself, Li Yao exclaimed, "I never expected, that guy being so young, not only does he have a heart eager to do righteous deeds, but he can also foresee the future."


    "This is more than just your fortune!"


    Just then,


    a series of urgent siren sounds and the noise of an ambulance approached.


    The next moment,


    about a dozen police cars arrived with sirens blaring, and after the vehicles stopped, a swarm of armed SWAT officers surrounded the area.


    Seeing the gruesome scene, the police officers also shivered with fear.


    Li Yao said, "The criminals have already been subdued by Chief Zhao, quickly arrest them."


    "Ambulance, rush Chief Zhao to the hospital."


    Although he knew Zhao Chengfeng was not in life-threatening danger, his condition wasn¡¯t good either, showing signs of severe blood loss.


    After watching Zhao Chengfeng being taken away by the ambulance, Li Yao also got into a red-flag sedan and said to the driver, "Back to the unit!"


    "Yes!"


    ------


    Goverment Courtyard.


    Inside the Mayor¡¯s office.


    Lu Yuanyang, who was over forty, sat at his desk examining documents. Upon hearing a knock, he didn¡¯t lift his head but commanded in an authoritative voice, "Enter!"


    The door opened.


    Li Yao walked in with a face full of respect, calling out "Mayor Lu."


    Lu Yuanyang, without looking up from the documents, casually asked, "What does Chen Nan want from you?"


    Li Yao honestly replied, "He has a friend who works as a school doctor at Jizhou First Middle School, and he asked me to help arrange a position at the hospital."


    Lu Yuanyang looked up, his eagle-like eyes sparkling with an intimidating glow, "Did you promise him three favors?"


    Seeing Lu Yuanyang¡¯s piercing gaze, even Li Yao, the First Secretary, felt an immense pressure and, suppressing the unease in his heart, said, "Yes!"


    Lu Yuanyang slightly shook his head, his voice revealing a hint of displeasure, "Although Chen Nan saved my father last night, promising to do three favors for him was perhaps too much."


    He was grateful that Chen Nan had saved his father the previous night.


    He also wanted to find time to take him out for a meal to express his gratitude in person.


    However,


    Chen Nan had no sooner given his promises last night than he began asking for favors today, which aroused a strong sense of aversion in him.


    Li Yao quickly said, "Mayor Lu, Mr. Chen is not a person who would exploit his favors."


    Lu Yuanyang hummed emotionlessly, "If he wasn¡¯t exploiting his favors, then why did he so blatantly ask you for one?"


    Li Yao¡¯s face was tense; having followed Lu Yuanyang for many years, he knew that he rarely got angry, but the consequences were always severe when he did.


    Lu Yuanyang said, "You¡¯ve been by my side for many years, yet I never expected you to make such a mistake."


    Suppressing the panic inside, Li Yao said, "Mayor Lu, it is true that Chen Nan might seem to be exploiting his favors by asking us for help today, but..."


    "When we left the restaurant after dinner, he said something."


    "He said he hates exploiting favors and dislikes owing others favors even more."


    "Then he offered Zhao Chengfeng a piece of advice."


    Afterward, he spoke about what had happened at the entrance of the restaurant and Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s current situation.


    Lu Yuanyang listened, his deep eyes revealing an unmistakable horror. He was a materialist, who did not believe in spirits, gods, or the concept of feng shui.


    But at this moment.


    His worldview was collapsing and being rebuilt.


    His impression of Chen Nan had completely transformed.


    "Is that guy truly an extraordinary figure from beyond the common world?" Lu Yuanyang murmured, unable to calm his heart.


    Li Yao¡¯s expression was serious, "I¡¯ve only met him twice, but his demeanor does not resemble that of his peers. Furthermore, there is a sense of pride in his eyes that even I dare not confront."


    Lu Yuanyang came back to his senses amid the shock, a bitter smile surfaced on his face, "It seems I owe him another favor!"


    Li Yao: "According to what Chen Nan said, as long as Director Zhao survives, he will definitely advance further."


    "If Director Zhao can firmly secure that position, your status will also be solidified."


    Lu Yuanyang had been transferred from another city.


    Directly becoming the Mayor of Jizhou City.


    Although this position was high-ranking, there was still a Party Secretary above him.


    He was merely the second in command in Jizhou City.


    Because he did not have deep-rooted connections, he couldn¡¯t confront the Party Secretary, resulting in many of his development suggestions being ignored. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This made him quite dissatisfied.


    Yet he could do nothing about it.


    Because he was acutely aware of the saying ¡¯a new king with a new court.¡¯


    But if Zhao Chengfeng could obtain the top position in the public security system, then he would have the capital to contend with that person.


    In the future, his words would carry more weight.


    "Right now, I am quite eager to meet that fellow!" Lu Yuanyang¡¯s face displayed a meaningful smile.


    Because he knew.


    Whether he could advance further, Chen Nan was a crucial figure.


    Li Yao said with a smile, "Mayor Lu, I feel it¡¯s not appropriate to meet with Mr. Chen right now, as it may seem too purposeful. From what I know of him, he does not like people who are too purpose-driven."


    "However, I have a premonition that it won¡¯t be long before he contacts me again."


    Lu Yuanyang: "How can you be sure?"


    Li Yao said with a smile, "Mr. Chen is passionate. If not, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have ignored the advice of others and climbed the wall to save someone in the old man¡¯s room."


    "And people with such a righteous quality have one thing in common."


    "That is disdain for the world¡¯s injustices."


    "It¡¯s a characteristic of the young."


    "And it¡¯s a good thing."


    "But¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Yet who can address all the injustices they encounter?"


    Lu Yuanyang nodded undisputedly, "You make a lot of sense. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s wait for the right opportunity to meet him!" As he spoke, a hint of anticipation gleamed in his eyes.


    Pausing for a moment, he turned to Li Yao, his expression grave, "Go to the hospital and closely monitor Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s condition. If he awakens, remember to notify me immediately!"


    ------


    Elsewhere.


    Chen Nan also took a taxi back to the entrance of Jizhou First Middle School and seeing the meat sandwich vendor still there, he strode over.


    Although he had just eaten a lavish lunch, if truth be told, he was not at all satisfied.


    But at that moment.


    His phone rang, displaying Lu Anran¡¯s number.


    He pressed the accept call button, hearing Lu Anran¡¯s aggrieved voice, "Chen Nan, you have made me angry, you owe me a reasonable explanation."

 Chapter 69 - 69, Being Affectionate in Front of Others

    Chen Nan, looking utterly confused, asked, "How did I manage to make you angry when we haven¡¯t seen each other in the past two days?"


    Lu Anran snorted lightly and said, "When you first rented the place, you said it would just be you living there. Why are you now cohabitating with another woman?"


    Chen Nan instinctively looked across the street at the residential complex: "You¡¯re in Splendid Future?"


    Lu Anran questioned hotly, "If I hadn¡¯t come here, how would I have known you¡¯re living with another woman?"


    Chen Nan gave a bitter smile and said, "Well, I¡¯ll head back now and explain everything to you later!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Nan bought a roujiamo and, after finishing it, also returned to his own place.


    At this moment, Lu Anran was sitting furiously on the couch, her face marked with a trace of dissatisfaction, looking like a little widow who had been wronged.


    She was wearing a gray tank top, revealing her pale skin and seductive collarbone, and in front, her round and fair skin was particularly eye-catching.


    Especially that bottomless cleavage, capturing the soul.


    Below, she wore a black mini skirt that exposed her long and slender beautiful legs.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, his mind inevitably drifting to the warmth of their time spent together.


    However, he controlled the throbbing in his heart.


    Because besides Lu Anran, there was also a young woman sitting in the room, dressed in a red dress, her figure alluring and captivating.


    Let¡¯s be real.


    Aside from her bust size, which didn¡¯t compare to Lu Anran¡¯s majestic assets, her figure was on par with Lu Anran¡¯s.


    She appeared to be in her mid-twenties.


    An oval face, bright and cheerful teeth, her long hair dyed a wine red with big waves, paired with her fiery red lips, she exuded a fatal attraction.


    As Chen Nan was taking Xu Nuo in,


    Xu Nuo was also looking at him with smiling eyes, her beautiful eyes filled with curiosity.


    She had thought


    that Lu Anran¡¯s lover must surely be a young and wealthy domineering CEO.


    But unexpectedly,


    it turned out to be a young puppy of a man, and he was even wearing a Taoist robe. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gave off a particularly distinctive vibe.


    Chen Nan nodded towards Xu Nuo, then switched to slippers and walked over to Lu Anran: "Why didn¡¯t you give me a heads-up before coming?"


    "Hmph!" Lu Anran gave Chen Nan a look of resentment and said furiously, "I wanted to surprise you, but to my surprise, you¡¯ve been hiding a beauty."


    Chen Nan forced a smile and then glanced towards Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s room, noting that Nie Xiaoyu seemed to have gone out.


    He then explained Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s background and the reasons why he had taken her in.


    After learning of Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s tragic circumstances, Lu Anran¡¯s eyes showed a hint of shame, and her earlier displeasure had already disappeared.


    She climbed onto Chen Nan¡¯s lap, wrapping her arms around his neck, and said apologetically, "I¡¯m sorry, hubby, I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper at you without knowing the full story. Please don¡¯t be mad, okay?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment: "You don¡¯t need to apologize to me; it¡¯s my fault. I should have let you know in advance."


    Lu Anran¡¯s smile brightened: "I knew you¡¯re the best." Saying that, she kissed Chen Nan passionately.


    "Don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t do this!" Chen Nan panicked.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to be intimate with Lu Anran; it was mainly because there was another stunning and sexy woman sitting beside them, which made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    Yet Lu Anran, blushing, said, "Let¡¯s just pretend she¡¯s air!" and then kissed him deeply with a face full of affection.


    Chen Nan did not want to show affection to Lu Anran in front of another woman, but feeling Lu Anran¡¯s initiative and the faint scent of milk emanating from her,


    desire inside him flared up in an instant.


    It made him lose his senses.


    Even if we take a step back ten thousand paces,


    even Lu Anran didn¡¯t mind having someone else beside her, did he have any other concerns?


    His tongue stretched out, exploring the other¡¯s mouth, entwining with her smooth tongue.


    He indulged in drawing the sweet nectar from her mouth.


    At the same time,


    his hands climbed onto her soft and plump bosom, the resilience under his touch was incredibly satisfying. His "little brother" stood tall and proud.


    Chen Nan had already reached climax twice today.


    But even so,


    he remain filled with fighting spirit.


    Firstly, because he was still young and full of vigor.


    Secondly, because he practiced "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman" and his constitution was extraordinary.


    Moreover, he had eaten several sea cucumbers and abalones for lunch, which had restored his energy to its peak.


    He moved from Lu Anran¡¯s red lips to her neck, then to the lobe of her ear.


    His hands released the pale, tender breasts, and then enveloped the pink grapes, fervently suckling the rich and tasty milk.


    This was absolutely the most delicious drink he¡¯d ever had, without a doubt.


    Lu Anran could clearly feel the changes in Chen Nan, her body growing unbearably hot as her desire was thoroughly unleashed at that moment.


    Blushing, she pulled away from Chen Nan, then turned to Xu Nuo with eyes full of intense spring emotions, "Nuonuo, today you¡¯re in for a treat." Saying this, she got up from Chen Nan¡¯s body, then, in front of Xu Nuo, lifted her robe, freeing Chen Nan¡¯s "inheritor."


    Xu Nuo sat there quietly, her gaze devoid of any emotion.


    It seemed as if the love between a man and a woman wasn¡¯t enough to attract her.


    However, when she saw Chen Nan¡¯s large and thick "Dragon Root," even Xu Nuo¡¯s calm gaze showed a significant change.


    Her pupils trembled fiercely, and a huge wave surged within her.


    It seemed she hadn¡¯t expected a human "inheritor" to be this terrifying.


    But it ended there.


    She said in a calm tone, "Continue, just treat me like air." With that, she casually took out her phone and began reading the news.


    Chen Nan frowned slightly.


    Something felt very wrong.


    Normally, upon seeing another couple doing that kind of thing, most people would leave.


    But Chen Nan sensed sharply that Xu Nuo seemed uninterested in such matters.


    "She has a phobia of men, especially detests that kind of thing between men and women," explained Lu Anran, seeing the confusion in Chen Nan¡¯s mind. Then, with a flushed face, she knelt before him, locking her heated gaze onto his "Dragon Root," and then, opening her sexy red lips, she took it in.


    "Hmm..."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but let out an uncontrollable moan, and he leaned back on the sofa, an expression of utter satisfaction on his face.


    When he caught Xu Nuo¡¯s indifferent look, he couldn¡¯t help but flash an embarrassed smile, then turned to Lu Anran, who was moving up and down in front of him.


    Lu Anran was an exceptionally moist woman, beautiful and sexy, especially the milk scent she exuded, which to Chen Nan, surpassed all the perfumes of the world.


    Noticing that Lu Anran was growing tired, Chen Nan spoke affectionately, "If you¡¯re tired, why don¡¯t you sit up and rest for a while?"


    Lu Anran blushed and hummed in response, then stood up, lifting her black shorts and pulling down her black thong to near her thighs.


    After completing this, she turned her back to Chen Nan, facing Xu Nuo, one hand guiding Chen Nan¡¯s "Dragon Root," and sat down slowly with a seductive look on her face...

 Chapter 70 - 70, I’m tired, you replace me

    ```


    "Mmm..."


    "So hot..."


    "So hard..."


    "I feel like I¡¯m going to melt."


    "I like it so much..."


    The moment Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root was swallowed by Lu Anran, he felt a burning tightness and moist warmth, and the delightful moans emanated from the mouth of the beauty before him. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This made his breathing even more rapid, and a strong sense of satisfaction rose in his heart.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan also noticed Xu Nuo frowning at the side, her eyes showing a hint of disgust, and an unnoticed touch of curiosity.


    It seemed she was disgusted by such behavior.


    The curiosity came from Lu Anran¡¯s apparent satisfaction and enjoyment.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t think too much of it and was fully immersed in the pleasure with Lu Anran, unable to extricate himself. Even though there was someone else present, he not only didn¡¯t feel awkward, but it even added a different kind of thrill.


    Lu Anran only lasted for a little more than ten minutes on top of Chen Nan before she was utterly exhausted. She looked at Chen Nan with panting breaths, her eyes hazy, "Honey, I¡¯m a bit tired, can you do me?"


    Chen Nan hummed in affirmation, signaling Lu Anran to lie on the couch. He then gently invaded her tender lips and started moving rhythmically.


    The squelching sounds were incessant.


    At the same time.


    Lu Anran also let out hurried, high-pitched moans.


    She clasped her hands over her breasts, her eyes hazy and her brows emitting enchanting spring vibes.


    Because Xu Nuo was watching from the side.


    Chen Nan felt extremely thrilled.


    Therefore.


    This time, he only lasted twenty minutes on top of Lu Anran.


    Accompanied by a series of high-frequency thrusts, he released all of his heat into Lu Anran¡¯s body, then finally stopped, panting for air.


    Lu Anran lay on the couch, hazy-eyed and intoxicated, her sexy body twitching continuously.


    She really enjoyed Chen Nan¡¯s final sprint.


    Especially that burning warmth, which made her feel as if she was floating on air.


    Chen Nan took some tissues to clean Lu Anran¡¯s private parts.


    After doing that, he got up and went into the bathroom.


    At the same time.


    Lu Anran turned to Xu Nuo, her face flushed, and asked weakly, "Seeing us do this, do you really not feel anything?"


    Xu Nuo shook her head, "No feelings whatsoever."


    Lu Anran let out a quiet sigh.


    Xu Nuo was her best friend, and they were very close.


    And the other party was also very excellent.


    But...


    She had no interest in men whatsoever.


    That was precisely why she had done that with Chen Nan in front of Xu Nuo, trying to provoke a reaction from her.


    But the result was somewhat disappointing.


    Lu Anran worriedly said, "This is a problem; you should go to the hospital for treatment."


    Xu Nuo dismissively said, "I feel quite good about my current state; men have no allure for me."


    Lu Anran couldn¡¯t help saying, "The reason you¡¯re not interested in men is that you¡¯ve never tasted what they¡¯re like!"


    "You could try it once, really, once you¡¯ve tasted what men are like, you¡¯ll definitely like that feeling."


    Xu Nuo curled her lip, "Let¡¯s not talk about this. When Chen Nan comes out, you¡¯d better put in a few good words for me."


    Lu Anran sighed quietly to herself and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Just then.


    Chen Nan came out of the bathroom. He got a glass of water, drank it, and then handed another glass to Lu Anran, "Have some water!"


    ```


    "Thank you," Lu Anran said with a smile, her face alight with happiness.


    She didn¡¯t deny it.


    She had gotten together with Chen Nan in order to repay a debt of gratitude.


    After all, his earlier advice had saved her life.


    But even though it was about repaying a favor, she also fancied his body.


    Because this man was not only handsome, but he also had substantial wealth.


    Very few women could resist his charms.


    But she discovered afterward.


    Being with Chen Nan was a very comfortable thing.


    He was a tender and considerate man who could take all her feelings into account.


    Whether it was helping her clean up her private parts afterward or getting her a glass of water, it all made her feel especially blessed.


    To put it plainly.


    The emotional value was completely maxed out.


    "Chen Nan, her name is Xu Nuo, she¡¯s my good friend," Lu Anran introduced Xu Nuo¡¯s identity.


    Chen Nan greeted her with a smile, "Nice to meet you, Sister Xu."


    Xu Nuo nodded with a smile.


    Lu Anran said, "Nuonuo has a skincare company that¡¯s quite famous in our Jizhou. I brought her here this time mainly because she¡¯s interested in the scar removal cream you¡¯ve been making. She wants to partner with you to mass-produce it; are you interested?"


    A thrill went through Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    He had been worrying about money these past few days.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected Lu Anran to show up so timely.


    It was like someone brought a pillow to him just as he wanted to sleep!


    However.


    He didn¡¯t immediately show his stance: "The process of making the scar removal cream is quite complicated."


    Xu Nuo spoke up, "Your scar removal cream works very well. If it could be marketed, each could sell for as much as ten thousand yuan."


    "Ten thousand yuan?"


    At that moment.


    Even Chen Nan¡¯s face revealed an unmistakable shock.


    After all, the cost of the medicinal materials for making the scar removal cream didn¡¯t even add up to more than three hundred yuan!


    If they could really sell for ten thousand yuan each, the profit margin would be astonishing.


    Xu Nuo smiled slightly and said, "Everyone wants to look beautiful. In this era, many pregnant women opt for cesarean sections."


    "After all, if it¡¯s natural childbirth, the pelvic bones will be stretched open, which can seriously affect a woman¡¯s shape."


    "Although a cesarean can avoid that issue, the scars left behind from the surgery are difficult to revert back to how they were originally."


    "There are some scar reduction products on the market now, but not only are they expensive, their effects are poor."


    "But your scar removal cream is different."


    "Saying it has miraculous effects is not an exaggeration, and I¡¯ve also had it checked by relevant agencies, there are no side effects to the body."


    "Once it can be marketed, it will certainly become a hot-selling product."


    "If you¡¯re interested, we can work together."


    "I¡¯m willing to split the profits fifty-fifty with you."


    Chen Nan said, "While the offer is tempting, my current task is to prepare for the college entrance exams. I can¡¯t supply the scar removal cream in large quantities before the exams!"


    Chen Nan wanted to make money too.


    After all, for a cultivator to grow, a lot of money is needed.


    Xu Nuo shook her head with a smile, "You¡¯re still too young. The college entrance exam is indeed important, but that¡¯s only for ordinary people."


    "You¡¯re different, the mere technique of making your scar removal cream could let you achieve financial freedom."


    "I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so obsessed with the college entrance exams."


    Chen Nan gave a bitter smile, "I don¡¯t want to take the college entrance exam either, but I have no choice."


    People have their own ambitions, and Xu Nuo didn¡¯t press further. After pondering for a moment, she looked at Chen Nan nervously, "Before the college entrance exam, can you provide ten batches of the scar removal cream every day?"

 Chapter 71 - 71, How can I repay you?

    Chen Nan fell into silence.


    The process of concocting the scar-removal cream was tedious, but for him, making ten batches was still manageable.


    Worst case, he¡¯d just have to buy a few more stoves and make them all at the same time.


    Seeing Chen Nan hesitate, Lu Anran couldn¡¯t help but say, "Honey, if you think ten batches is too much, you can do less."


    She didn¡¯t want Chen Nan to tire himself out.


    If anyone had to be tired, it should only be herself.


    As soon as she said this.


    A flash of anger appeared in Xu Nuo¡¯s eyes, as if blaming Lu Anran for favoring Chen Nan.


    Who would have thought, Lu Anran gave her a defiant look, as though asking if there was something wrong with favoring her own husband?


    Xu Nuo shook her head helplessly.


    Knowing that Lu Anran was blinded by love, betraying their friendship.


    Chen Nan said, "Then let¡¯s do as Sister Xu says. I¡¯ll supply ten batches of the scar-removal cream every day. However, I don¡¯t have a lot of time, so you¡¯ll need to send someone to pick it up."


    A gorgeous smile appeared on Xu Nuo¡¯s face, "Then let¡¯s sign a contract!" With that, she took out the contract she had prepared in advance, two copies of it.


    After signing the contract, Xu Nuo happily put it away. Then hesitating for a moment, she still extended her delicate right hand, "Pleasure doing business!"


    At this scene.


    A look of surprise appeared in Lu Anran¡¯s eyes.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Nuo to actually reach out her hand.


    Although it was basic etiquette for both parties in a cooperation, she knew Xu Nuo¡¯s character well: she never shook hands with anyone when signing contracts.


    Chen Nan extended his hand and gave hers a brief shake, "Pleasure doing business."


    "Shall we go?" Xu Nuo smiled as she looked towards Lu Anran.


    Although Lu Anran was reluctant, she knew that Chen Nan had to go to his class soon. She nodded reluctantly, then left the house with Chen Nan, as well as herself, and took the elevator down to the ground floor.


    After getting out of the elevator, she reluctantly let go of Chen Nan¡¯s arm. Then, on tiptoes, she kissed Chen Nan, saying with reluctance, "I¡¯ll come to see you when I have time, you must miss me!"


    Chen Nan affectionately stroked her head, "I definitely will."


    "Bye!"


    Lu Anran waved goodbye reluctantly, and only after watching Chen Nan leave did she get into the red Porsche sports car nearby.


    "Lu Anran, when will you cure your lovesick brain?" Xu Nuo asked from the driver¡¯s seat, frustrated as if hating that iron cannot become steel.


    Lu Anran buckled her seatbelt and retorted discontentedly, "Nonsense, I don¡¯t have a lovesick brain!"


    As she spoke.


    She saw Chen Nan at the entrance of the community looking back and waving.


    She immediately broke into a delighted smile, blew him a kiss, and then waved at him again.


    Xu Nuo¡¯s mouth twitched, "Are you sure you don¡¯t have a lovesick brain?"


    Lu Anran responded as if it were obvious, "I don¡¯t!"


    Xu Nuo drove the Porsche out of the community, her voice cold, "Do you realize, you¡¯ve betrayed our friendship?"


    "I clearly told you before to say something nice for me, but why did you side with Chen Nan?"


    Lu Anran laughed, "I just don¡¯t want him to get too tired."


    "Heh," Xu Nuo said sarcastically without smiling, "You want him to die of exhaustion on you, right?"


    Lu Anran¡¯s eyes brimmed with intense tenderness, "If he really did die of exhaustion on me, I¡¯d be willing to be ¡¯done to death¡¯ by him before he dies!"


    Xu Nuo: "You really are unreasonable."


    Lu Anran fell silent for a moment, then said softly, "Nuonuo, I haven¡¯t betrayed our friendship. No matter how great Chen Nan is, he¡¯s just a passerby in my life."


    "But you are different; we have known and understood each other since we were children, and no one can replace the position you hold in my heart."


    "I..."


    "Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this."


    Her gaze was complex, some words remaining unspoken in the end.


    ------


    The afternoon¡¯s lessons were dry and tense.


    The curriculum was extremely intensive.


    However, Chen Nan felt as though he had the ability to remember everything he saw, no matter how difficult the question; he just needed to listen to the explanation once to engrave it in his mind.


    He knew.


    It had to do with what had happened to Wang Li¡¯s body.


    Because a virgin¡¯s yin energy is far more abundant than that of a married woman.


    After finishing the afternoon¡¯s lessons, Chen Nan took a taxi to Jizhou People¡¯s Hospital.


    He wasn¡¯t there to see a patient.


    He wanted to visit Zhu Keren.


    After all.


    She was the first woman in his life.


    Even if she was someone else¡¯s wife, Zhu Keren held an unshakable place in his heart. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Chen Nan appear, Zhu Keren, who had a haggard face, forcefully squeezed out a smile, stood up, and said, "Why have you come?"


    Chen Nan put down the fruit basket and flowers he was holding and then looked at the middle-aged man lying on the bed, who had a sallow complexion and was as thin as a rake.


    He was connected to an oxygen tube and an IV drip, now deep in sleep.


    Chen Nan asked softly, "How is he doing?"


    "He¡¯s had the kidney transplant, but he¡¯s still in a critical period, and it¡¯s uncertain whether his body will reject it," said Zhu Keren, full of worry.


    Although a new kidney had been transplanted, that didn¡¯t mean her husband would wake up.


    If his body rejected the organ, even with a new kidney.


    It would be of no use!


    Chen Nan extended his hand to check the man¡¯s pulse; it was weak and feeble, and the situation was very bad.


    Clearly, there was a rejection between the heart and the kidney.


    The situation was very bad.


    After hesitating for a moment.


    He took a deep breath and channeled the little True Qi he had inside him fully into the man¡¯s body, eventually reaching his heart.


    The next moment.


    The monitor started beeping incessantly.


    Zhu Keren, shocked, looked at the monitor and saw her husband¡¯s heart rate had returned to that of a healthy person, which brought uncontainable joy to her eyes.


    Chen Nan also let out a sigh of relief.


    Although now he was pale, with a body weak and limp, his first attempt at using True Qi to save someone had worked, filling him with a strong sense of accomplishment.


    "He¡¯ll probably wake up tonight. You stay here to take care of him; I¡¯m heading back!" Chen Nan said with a smile, standing up, but almost collapsed due to exhaustion.


    Zhu Keren reacted quickly, supporting Chen Nan with a complicated look in her eyes: "How can I ever repay your kindness?"


    "How can I repay you?"


    She knew.


    The fact that her husband had pulled through had nothing to do with his own willpower.


    In the end, it was all because of Chen Nan; otherwise, the boy who had been ruddy and vigorous couldn¡¯t have become so weak in an instant.


    Chen Nan, weakly smiling, said, "If you really want to thank me, then eat well, rest well. I hope to see you in high spirits."


    Zhu Keren pressed her lips together, nodded solemnly, and tears of gratitude appeared in her eyes.


    "I¡¯ll take my leave!" Chen Nan left these words behind and walked out as if nothing had happened, his steps steady as if he had regained all his strength.


    Zhu Keren watched him enter the elevator, and as the elevator doors slowly closed, she couldn¡¯t help but wave to Chen Nan, and watched until the doors shut before turning around and heading back to the ward.


    And just as the elevator doors closed, Chen Nan, who had appeared calm, collapsed straight onto the floor inside the elevator...

 Chapter 72 - 72, Ascend to Heaven in One Step

    Exhausted!


    Chen Nan felt an unprecedented level of tiredness.


    Even breathing was exceptionally difficult.


    Especially his eyelids¡ªthey were so heavy that he nearly felt like passing out.


    "It seems I can¡¯t be so reckless in the future."


    "I can¡¯t release all my True Qi; otherwise, my body won¡¯t be able to take it."


    Chen Nan gasped heavily, then bit his tongue tip; under severe pain, his body regained some strength.


    Then.


    He forced himself to stand up, and once the elevator doors opened, he weakly walked towards the direction of the morgue.


    He was very weak now.


    With his current state, he couldn¡¯t possibly return to a prosperous life.


    So, he had to cultivate for a while.


    And the morgue was the best place to go.


    Because there, the yin energy was rich. The Scripture of the Hidden Talisman could absorb the yin energy from the heavens and earth, converting it into True Qi, thereby strengthening Chen Nan¡¯s body.


    There are many types of yin energy in the world.


    The most sacred is the yin energy within a woman¡¯s body, which won¡¯t cause any harm to the body.


    The worst is the yin energy emitted from a dead person.


    Absorbing this kind of yin energy can affect the mind, making a person irritable and easily angered.


    If it had been earlier, Chen Nan definitely wouldn¡¯t have chosen to absorb the yin energy from a dead person.


    But now.


    He had no choice!


    The gloomy entrance of the morgue emitted a dim yellow light.


    A night owl, upon seeing someone approaching, let out a hoarse meow and then quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Although he hadn¡¯t entered yet.


    Chen Nan already smelled the pungent formaldehyde inside, along with a slight cool aura. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This kind of coolness was different from the coolness of air-conditioning.


    The cool breeze from the air conditioner can make one¡¯s body feel cool and comfortable.


    However, this trace of coolness near the morgue could chill someone to the core.


    Sitting cross-legged.


    Chen Nan silently chanted the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman.


    The next moment.


    He felt the surrounding yin energy slowly gathering towards him, eventually entering his body.


    As more and more yin energy entered his body, Chen Nan clearly felt as though his body, like a parched land, was being irrigated by sweet rain.


    The feeling of exhaustion also gradually weakened.


    "That¡¯s about enough."


    As soon as he felt the exhaustion dissipate, Chen Nan decisively stopped cultivating; he also knew that continuing to absorb the surrounding yin energy could enhance his cultivation level.


    But he knew too well the dangers of absorbing a dead person¡¯s yin energy.


    He got up and left the morgue, walking towards the hospital¡¯s main entrance.


    And just as he reached the entrance to the emergency room, he inadvertently saw a large group of people standing in the corridor outside the resuscitation room.


    Of course.


    That didn¡¯t matter.


    What mattered was that there was an acquaintance, Li Yao.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan turned and entered the emergency room.


    "Mr. Chen, what brings you here?" Li Yao looked at Chen Nan with a face full of surprise, his eyes clearly showing an added level of respect.


    Although he had always respected Chen Nan.


    But now.


    He had come to regard Chen Nan as a transcendent master.


    Chen Nan looked at the middle-aged men in police uniforms behind Li Yao. Although he did not know their identities, their police ranks were all quite high.


    As Chen Nan was sizing up these people, the middle-aged men were also anxiously looking at him.


    They did not know Chen Nan¡¯s background and origins.


    But the fact that Li Yao was treating him so respectfully, even calling him "Sir,"


    was enough to show that he was no ordinary person.


    Chen Nan asked doubtfully, "Has Old Zhao not woken up yet?"


    Li Yao grunted, his expression grave, "Old Zhao¡¯s injuries are severe; not only was his stomach perforated, but his lungs have also been severely damaged!"


    "It¡¯s not a big problem; he should wake up in about ten more minutes." Chen Nan said casually, then added, "Nothing much, I was just passing by the hospital and saw you here, so I came in to say hello."


    "Well, I¡¯m going to head off now."


    Li Yao said politely, "Let me see you out," and left the emergency room with Chen Nan.


    Watching Li Yao escort Chen Nan away, the few middle-aged men in police uniforms exchanged glances, revealing expressions of doubt.


    How could he possibly know that Director Zhao would wake up in ten minutes?


    Could this guy have the ability to foresee the future?


    Outside the emergency room, Li Yao said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, about that matter you instructed, I¡¯ve set the wheels in motion. I estimate that your friend will soon receive a new job assignment."


    Chen Nan smiled, "Thanks!"


    Li Yao replied, "I should be thanking you."


    Chen Nan responded, "We¡¯re practically family now; no need to be so formal. Go on, you¡¯re busy!" Saying this, he walked out of the hospital and waited for over ten minutes before finally catching a taxi.


    After getting into the car, Chen Nan said, "Master, to the Yangsheng Hall Pharmacy."


    The taxi immediately headed toward the Yangsheng Hall Pharmacy as instructed by Chen Nan.


    Watching the neon lights flit by outside the window, Chen Nan thought to himself, "Once I¡¯ve made some money, I really should buy a car for transportation; it would make going out much more convenient."


    He had already obtained his driver¡¯s license two years ago, and had planned with his father that, after the college entrance examinations, he would buy a car he liked.


    But due to a quarrel with his father, he had angrily entered the mountains, and the plan to buy a car was also postponed.


    While Chen Nan was en route to the Yangsheng Hall Pharmacy,


    Wang Li¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang.


    She was eating spicy snail noodles and watching her favorite TV show. Seeing an unknown caller, she hit the answer button impatiently, "I¡¯m not interested in investing, I won¡¯t consider purchasing any shops, I¡¯m looking to borrow money, but I have none to repay."


    Wang Li was in a bad mood.


    Although she had experienced the joy of being a woman today,


    Chen Nan had not provided her with the answers she wanted.


    There was a brief silence on the phone, followed by a polite voice of a middle-aged man, "I¡¯m Chen Liang from the Jizhou City Health Bureau, may I speak with Miss Wang Li?"


    Hearing the caller¡¯s affiliation, Wang Li¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, and her chopsticks fell to the ground, powerless. She immediately responded, "Hello, I...I¡¯m Wang Li. What can I do for you?"


    As a doctor, Wang Li clearly understood the considerable power held by the Health Bureau.


    The Health Bureau is the chief administrative body for all hospitals!


    She could not comprehend why someone from the Health Bureau would call her at this time.


    Chen Liang said politely, "After discussions among the leaders of the Health Bureau, we have decided to reassign you and provide a new position. You have been appointed as the Deputy Director of the Public Relations Department at Jizhou First People¡¯s Hospital. May I know when Miss Wang can start?"


    Boom!


    With a few simple words,


    Wang Li felt a tingling sensation on her scalp, her pupils trembled fiercely, and a tidal wave of emotions surged in her heart.


    It felt surreal to her, like she was dreaming,


    as she was just an inconspicuous school doctor at present.


    Who would have thought


    that the leaders of the Health Bureau would arrange for her to take the position of Deputy Director of Public Relations at the People¡¯s Hospital?


    It was like a sudden elevation to heaven!


    After the shock, Wang Li suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked, "Mr. Chen, if I may ask, why have the leaders chosen to appoint me to the position of Deputy Director of Public Relations?"

 Chapter 73 - 73, Touch and Plug

    Wang Li¡¯s mood could not calm down for a long time.


    She was now just an obscure medical worker.


    But the assistant director of the publicity department was a formal section-level cadre.


    The change in status not only failed to bring her any joy, but also added an element of unknown fear.


    After all,


    as the old saying goes, there¡¯s something fishy when things are out of the ordinary.


    Chen Liang said with a chuckle, "I¡¯m just a minor employee, how could I know what the leaders think? But you should know what¡¯s going on!"


    As soon as he said this,


    a figure flashed through Wang Li¡¯s mind, making her feel as if she was clearing the clouds to see the blue sky. Without further thought, she quickly said, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll report to the publicity department at the People¡¯s Hospital tomorrow."


    "Okay, let¡¯s leave it at that for now."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Li suppressed her inner joy and dialed Chen Nan¡¯s number. Once the call connected, she said resentfully, "Taoist master Chen, it¡¯s already seven in the evening, when will you give me the answer you promised?"


    On the other end, Chen Nan¡¯s face cringed. He didn¡¯t expect Wang Li to start calling and pressing him. Clearing his throat, he said, "Don¡¯t worry, I think you¡¯ll soon receive the call regarding your job posting."


    Contrary to his expectations, Wang Li¡¯s excited voice came from the phone: "Damn, it really is you! You¡¯re not my noble, you¡¯re my dad!"


    Chen Nan was initially stunned, but then he understood the situation. Wang Li must have received the call about her job posting but was unsure it was him.


    That¡¯s why she had been pressing him just now.


    With this in mind, he smiled faintly, "Then from now on, you can call me dad!"


    Wang Li blushed and snapped irritably, "Jerk, are you trying to take advantage of me?"


    Chen Nan laughed and then asked curiously, "What position did they assign you to?"


    "I¡¯ve been assigned as the assistant director of the publicity department at People¡¯s Hospital," Wang Li said with excitement in her voice. "Taoist master Chen, your connections are incredible. For a small woman like me to be your woman seems like a blessing from a former life!"


    As a medical worker, Wang Li knew which positions in the hospital were demanding and involved life and death matters, and which were more comfortable.


    Without a doubt,


    the most comfortable position was in the publicity department.


    Chen Nan trembled inside, not expecting Li Yao to have arranged Wang Li as the assistant director of the publicity department, a position not only comfortable but also high-ranking.


    Coming back to his senses, he said seriously, "Since you¡¯ve been assigned to be the assistant director of the publicity department, you¡¯d better do a good job!"


    He felt it necessary to remind Wang Li, since Li Yao had assigned her this position on his account. If her performance was mediocre, it would reflect poorly on him.


    "Mmm-hmm," Wang Li¡¯s eyes gleamed, and she couldn¡¯t help saying, "Where are you right now? I want to see you, and to really work hard, I promise to grind you to the last drop."


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth twitched severely: "When I said work hard, I didn¡¯t mean that."


    Wang Li¡¯s voice turned seductive, "Then don¡¯t you want me to do it to you?"


    Thinking of Wang Li¡¯s allure, Chen Nan involuntarily swallowed, "I do, but you also need to perform well at work!"


    After a pause, he resisted his inner turmoil and said, "I¡¯m out right now, I¡¯ll send you a message when I¡¯m free, and then you can come and do it to me!"


    He needed to buy some herbs to make scar removal ointment and then go and prepare it.


    After all, he needed money right now.


    As for Wang Li...


    Now that she knew his connections, she would definitely fall completely in love with him, ensuring plenty of opportunities for her to "work hard"!


    Wang Li acknowledged with a sound and said earnestly, "Taoist master Chen, don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let you down."


    "Love you, touchy plug."


    Hearing the beep from the phone, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Touchy plug?


    Shouldn¡¯t it be touchy touch? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Outside the emergency room of the People¡¯s Hospital.


    The red light turned off, and the green light turned on.


    A middle-aged man in a white lab coat and wearing a mask stepped out.


    Seeing this scene,


    Li Yao and his companions all rose to their feet, their eyes filled with tension.


    The middle-aged man removed his mask, revealing a faint smile, and said, "Zhao has woken up and is out of life-threatening danger."


    "However, he is still very weak and it is not convenient to visit him."


    Upon hearing this,


    everyone¡¯s suspended hearts fell to the ground.


    Although it was inconvenient to visit, being out of life-threatening danger was a huge relief!


    Just then,


    a slender middle-aged man glanced at his watch, his voice starting to tremble: "Exactly... exactly ten minutes."


    Li Yao casually asked, "What about ten minutes?"


    The middle-aged man, his face full of panic, said, "Mr. Chen had said that Zhao would wake up in about ten minutes, and now it¡¯s exactly ten minutes."


    Upon hearing this,


    shock appeared on everyone else¡¯s faces, giving rise to a silent awe.


    They developed a deep respect for Chen Nan.


    Initially, they didn¡¯t believe that he could foreknow events.


    But now,


    they believed without a doubt.


    In contrast, Li Yao appeared very calm because he knew Chen Nan¡¯s methods. His eyes cold, he said, "I hope you do not disclose anything about him!"


    "You should know that such a reclusive expert¡¯s mood is unpredictable, and if he gets upset, he has countless ways to ruin you."


    Li Yao had no doubt that Chen Nan was a reclusive expert.


    If the existence of Chen Nan were to be disclosed,


    it would definitely lead to many uncontrollable situations.


    That¡¯s exactly why


    Li Yao warned everyone sternly.


    After all,


    among those present, there were officials from the municipal party committee.


    As expected, upon hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, one of them showed a fearful expression, feeling as if an invisible blade were hanging over his neck,


    ready to claim his life at any moment.


    He also wondered if it was worth upsetting such a reclusive expert who could foresee the future just to please another!


    It seemed


    not worth it!


    ------


    After arriving at Yangsheng Hall Pharmacy, Chen Nan paid the cab fare and then entered. He found the staff, listed the ingredients needed for the scar removal cream, and asked them to prepare ten portions of the medicine for him.


    The total cost of the ten portions was three thousand five hundred and sixty-two yuan.


    After buying the ingredients, Chen Nan was left with very little money.


    However, thinking of the fifty thousand yuan he would earn after making the scar removal cream, he felt a mix of anticipation and excitement.


    Then, carrying the purchased ingredients, he leisurely returned to Splendid Prospects.


    Upon arriving downstairs,


    he looked up at the lit windows above and a slight smile appeared on his face.


    He knew


    Nie Xiaoyu had already come back.


    And quite possibly, she had also prepared a hearty dinner.


    With this thought, he quickly returned home.


    Yet, the moment he opened the door, the alluring scene before him left him frozen in place...

 Chapter 74 - 74, Makes One Feel Very Comfortable

    The living room was somewhat dim.


    Nie Xiaoyu stood quietly in front of the dressing mirror, her face intoxicated as she gazed at her reflection, a faint smile appearing on her face.


    She had just come out of the bathroom, wearing a white bathrobe, with crystal-clear droplets of water slowly sliding down her fair skin.


    Under the illumination of the light, she shimmered like the brightest star in the night sky, twinkling seductively in the darkness.


    Below her enchanting collarbones were a pair of round and perky breasts. Though not very large, they seemed just the right size to fit comfortably in one¡¯s hand.


    The barely visible cleavage gently rose and fell with each breath she took, prompting endless fantasies.


    The fabric of the bathrobe clung tightly to her body, outlining the heart-stirring curves of her chest, filled with endless temptation.


    Her waistline was tight and smooth, as if sculpted by an artist, contrasting sharply with her full buttocks, showcasing the unique beauty of feminine softness and strength coexisting.


    The contours of her buttocks were vaguely visible beneath the bathrobe, each slight movement seemingly whispering endless seduction and teasing.


    Her legs were long and straight, the hem of the bathrobe just stopping above her knees, revealing her slender and symmetrical calves, her skin as pale as jade, even more tempting in the dim light.


    When she heard the door open and looked at Chen Nan, the gentleness in her eyes instantly turned a bit frantic; she subconsciously covered the beautiful scene in front of her, her face flushing slightly, "I just finished cooking. Go wash your face and let¡¯s eat!" she said, and fled into the bedroom.


    Chen Nan also gradually came back to his senses.


    Although Nie Xiaoyu was dressed, she had not revealed any overly private parts.


    Yet, for some reason,


    that scene had stirred his heartstrings.


    Especially her shy demeanor, which had sparked a strong urge in him to conquer Nie Xiaoyu, to enter her willfully and attain the pleasure of both body and mind.


    "Why would I entertain such lewd thoughts about Xiaoyu?"


    Chen Nan sighed inwardly.


    He couldn¡¯t deny that Nie Xiaoyu was beautiful, a school belle when they were studying.


    But the reason he had allowed Nie Xiaoyu to stay at his house and offered her help was because she was a pitiful girl.


    Plus, they were classmates; helping where he could.


    But now,


    having those lewd thoughts about Nie Xiaoyu made him feel wicked.


    "It must be the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman."


    "Though the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman can enhance my strength,"


    "it can also disturb my mind."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan calmed his restless emotions, changed into slippers, and then went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    But just then,


    he discovered,


    a palm-sized pink underwear lying beside him, giving off a fresh and clean vibe.


    Of course,


    this wasn¡¯t important.


    What was important were the two curved hairs on it.


    He averted his gaze and left the bathroom to go to the dining room, where the dining table was set with four dishes, two meat and two vegetable, along with a large bowl of seaweed egg drop soup.


    Besides that, there were few steaming hand-made buns.


    At this moment, Nie Xiaoyu had also changed her clothes, wearing a white T-shirt paired with denim shorts. Although dressed simply, she looked pleasing to the eye.


    "This is bun I steamed using a traditional starter, try it." Like a virtuous and gentle wife, Nie Xiaoyu handed Chen Nan a bun, then ladled some soup for him.


    At that moment.


    Chen Nan felt as if his dream had come true.


    His gaze was somewhat blurred.


    Everyone has their own dreams.


    Compared to ordinary people,


    he, being from a somewhat wealthy family,


    didn¡¯t dream about buying a house through his own efforts.


    Because his father had already bought a house for him.


    His dream was only to find a woman he liked and settle down at the right age.


    After work, he would come home to a wife who had prepared a lavish dinner, waiting for him to enjoy.


    And now,


    the scene before him reflected an image he had seen in his dreams.


    Although Nie Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t his wife,


    this heartwarming scene left a mark in his heart worthy of lifelong remembrance like a red-hot brand!


    Seeing Chen Nan lost in thought, Nie Xiaoyu waved her hand in front of his eyes and couldn¡¯t help asking, "What are you grinning about?"


    Chen Nan snapped back to reality, smiling, "Nothing, let¡¯s eat!" With that, he picked up a bun and took a big bite, savoring the rich wheat flavor and the chewy texture, which he found incredibly satisfying.


    Especially when paired with chili-fried meat, it was even more delicious than the sea cucumber and abalone he had had at lunch.


    Chen Nan relished his meal, "Your cooking is truly amazing. Whoever marries you as his wife will definitely be incredibly happy."


    Watching Chen Nan enjoy his meal, Nie Xiaoyu felt a sense of accomplishment, worried that Chen Nan might not like the dishes she had prepared.


    She gracefully took up her chopsticks and bun, taking small bites, presenting a sharp contrast to Chen Nan¡¯s hearty eating.


    While eating, Chen Nan asked, "Did you go out this afternoon?"


    Nie Xiaoyu, eating with her head down, replied softly, "I went to the hospital at noon, and on the way back, I terminated the lease on my previous apartment."


    Chen Nan asked caringly, "How is our grandfather¡¯s health?"


    The casual mention made Nie Xiaoyu blush like a ripe peach, "He¡¯s my grandfather, don¡¯t call him ours recklessly."


    Chen Nan raised an eyebrow, joking, "We¡¯re living under the same roof, eating from the same bowl, why make such clear distinctions? Isn¡¯t your grandfather essentially my grandfather too?"


    Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile, then helplessly said, "My grandfather is suffering from brain atrophy. His condition is very bad now, his consciousness is confused, and sometimes, he doesn¡¯t even recognize me."


    "Fortunately, my aunt is there to take care of him in the hospital, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have time to go out and earn money."


    Chen Nan softly comforted, "Life is meant to be experienced, be it bitter, sweet, sour, salty, or spicy, no one can share our burdens."


    "All we can do is embrace an optimistic attitude and face the unknown tomorrows, not letting difficulties and setbacks defeat us."


    Nie Xiaoyu looked up at Chen Nan and murmured, "You seem different."


    Chen Nan smiled, "In what way have I changed?"


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Nie Xiaoyu replied softly, "In the past, you were spirited and, though surrounded by many friends, you kept a certain pride that made people feel distant."


    "Now, you are like a lamp in the cold night, warming anyone who comes near, making them feel comfortable."


    Chen Nan shrugged with a smile, "People always change."


    "Luckily, I seem to have turned into quite a decent person."


    Nie Xiaoyu looked up, "You are a good person."


    Chen Nan made a face, "Don¡¯t call me a good person; I hate it when people give me that label... Wait a second, what¡¯s wrong with your face?"


    "Why is there a handprint on your face?"


    "Who hit you?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 75 - 75, Chen Nan’s Fury

    Chen Nan looked at Nie Xiaoyu with a face full of anger, for she had been keeping her head down previously, so he had not seen the handprint on Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face.


    But the moment she lifted her head, a clear palm print appeared before his eyes.


    Sensing the aura emanating from Chen Nan, Nie Xiaoyu instantly became tense, her eyes flustered as she said, "I¡¯m fine..."


    Chen Nan, struggling to contain his dissatisfaction, said, "Xiaoyu, we are classmates and now we share meals from the same bowl. I hope we can be honest with each other."


    "If we can¡¯t even do this much, I feel I do not deserve to be your friend."


    Anxious, Nie Xiaoyu said, "It¡¯s nothing much, just that I went to terminate my rental this afternoon and got into an argument with the landlord, who slapped me."


    Chen Nan furrowed his brows, "Because of what?"


    Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile, "There was a grapevine in the yard that withered for some reason. The landlord asked me to compensate him with five thousand yuan, which led to the argument."


    "Five thousand yuan for a grapevine? How is that different from outright robbery?" Rage began to rise in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Seeing Nie Xiaoyu silently refusing to speak, Chen Nan tried to calm his emotions and asked, "Then what happened?"


    "I..." Fear flashed across Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face, "I wanted to call the police since I knew that grapevine wasn¡¯t worth so much."


    "But he smashed my phone aggressively, then he beat me up."


    "I... all I could do was lose money to avoid disaster," she said, then lowered her head and silently ate her meal.


    Chen Nan did not see Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes.


    However.


    He could clearly see that Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s body was trembling slightly.


    It was easy to imagine how much trauma that afternoon¡¯s encounter had caused her.


    Chen Nan reached out his hand and tightly held Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s left hand, his gaze tenderly meeting hers, "Xiaoyu, do you trust me?"


    Feeling the warmth of Chen Nan¡¯s large hand holding her own, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s heartbeat quickened, but it was overshadowed by a inexplicable sense of security.


    She did not know why Chen Nan asked this, but still nodded repeatedly.


    Chen Nan said, "Since you trust me, then take me to the place you rented."


    "I¡¯ll help you get some justice."


    Nie Xiaoyu shuddered, quickly shaking her head, "Chen Nan, I appreciate your kindness, but my landlord is a thug. We shouldn¡¯t offend him over such a trivial matter. It¡¯s not worth it."


    She didn¡¯t mind suffering a bit of injustice.


    But she did not want Chen Nan to offend her former landlord because of her.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze hardened, "Since you live in my house, I must ensure you do not suffer from injustice!"


    "If you don¡¯t take me there, then I will go alone."


    "After all, I know where you lived before."


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes became helpless as tears welled up, "Chen Nan, I know you mean well, and I truly appreciate it."


    "But please, don¡¯t force me. I don¡¯t want you to risk yourself."


    Chen Nan snorted coldly, "Risk myself?"


    "What danger is there?"


    "You don¡¯t think I¡¯ve spent the past two years in the mountains just praying and meditating, do you?"


    "Since you won¡¯t take me there, I¡¯ll go by myself!" he said, standing up and heading towards the doorway.


    Just as Chen Nan had put on his shoes, Nie Xiaoyu walked over, her eyes blurred with tears, "I¡¯ll take you there."


    She did not want Chen Nan to risk himself for her.


    If avoiding it was truly impossible.


    Then she was willing to face any unknowns together with Chen Nan.


    "That¡¯s more like it!" A faint smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Subsequently, the two of them went outside the complex, hailed a taxi, and drove toward the eastern suburbs where Nie Xiaoyu had previously lived.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu arrived in front of a dilapidated civilian house.


    This was the place where Nie Xiaoyu had previously lived and made a life, but now the main gate was firmly locked, with the words "Prosperous House for Rent" chalked on the door, along with a telephone number.


    Chen Nan dialed the phone number on the gate and a moment later, a rough voice came from inside, "Who is it?"


    The voice on the other end was very noisy.


    It sounded like a group of people were drinking, and there was also some off-key singing.


    Chen Nan cut to the chase, "Are you Mr. Wang? I¡¯m looking to rent a house in the eastern suburbs, and I happened to see your house is up for rent, it seems quite nice."


    "Do you have time now, can we meet in person?"


    "Sure!" As soon as Wang Meng heard someone wanted to rent his house, he became interested: "Then, come to room 308 at the Empress KTV, I¡¯m waiting for you here."


    Chen Nan frowned, the Empress KTV seemed to be on the road he had taken here, about five or six hundred meters away.


    "Alright, I¡¯m coming now." Chen Nan agreed, hung up the phone, and looked at Nie Xiaoyu, "Let¡¯s go to the Empress KTV."


    "Chen Nan, listen to me, let¡¯s not go, okay?" Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes filled with a pleading look: "Wang Meng has a lot of followers, if I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s probably drinking with his brothers right now. Going there to demand explanations is like walking into a tiger¡¯s den."


    Chen Nan turned and walked towards the direction of the Empress KTV, sighing softly, "Even if it¡¯s Heaven¡¯s mighty king, I can¡¯t let you be wronged!"


    If it had been someone else, Chen Nan might not have meddled.


    But Nie Xiaoyu was different.


    She was Chen Nan¡¯s classmate, and now they were living in the same house, eating from the same bowl.


    And most importantly,


    Nie Xiaoyu fulfilled Chen Nan¡¯s fantasy of a thick, happy, and warm life.


    Just for that reason alone,


    he couldn¡¯t remain indifferent; he was determined to seek justice for Nie Xiaoyu.


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s tall figure gradually move away.


    Nie Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer, and crystal drops began to well out of her eyes, quietly sliding down her cheeks.


    A strong sense of emotion welled up in her heart too.


    Though she had endured many grievances in her life,


    no one had ever said such heartwarming words to her like Chen Nan did.


    The night was very quiet.


    Stars twinkled in the sky.


    She felt that Chen Nan had unexpectedly broken into her heart.


    Making her feel less alone, less helpless.


    Without giving it much thought,


    she quickly caught up to Chen Nan, blushing and following behind him, her head bowed, perhaps lost in her thoughts.


    Five minutes later.


    Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu stopped at the entrance of the Empress KTV. The signboard¡¯s colorful neon lights kept flickering, creating an ambiguous and hazy atmosphere.


    "Welcome to the Empress KTV!"


    At the entrance stood two rows of scantily-clad, heavily made-up women. They bowed to Chen Nan, and as they bent down, ample cleavages were fully within Chen Nan¡¯s view.


    However, Chen Nan¡¯s heart remained undisturbed. Although he liked women, he did not fancy these ladies who made a living by peddling their bodies and beauty.


    Chen Nan spoke up, "I¡¯m here to see a friend, he¡¯s in 308."


    "Follow me!" A woman gestured invitingly and led Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu towards the third floor.


    This moment,


    Nie Xiaoyu felt her heartbeat quicken, almost to the point of breathlessness.


    She didn¡¯t know what would happen next!

 Chapter 76 - 76, Shocking Everyone

    Just as Chen Nan followed the tall, heavily made-up lady to the outside of Room 308, the singing inside had already stopped.


    He clearly heard a burst of hearty laughter coming from within.


    "Brother Meng, you really know how to make money," someone said. "A five- or six-year-old grapevine worth five thousand yuan, we¡¯ve really got a lot to learn from you!"


    "That¡¯s right," another voice chimed in. "Brother Meng¡¯s speed of making money is faster than the mint printing currency."


    Wang Meng laughed loudly, "As long as you¡¯re a bit clever, making money isn¡¯t difficult!"


    "Brother Meng, what exactly is going on here?" a middle-aged man asked with a puzzled face. "How could that grapevine die just at this critical moment?"


    Wang Meng laughed and said, "It¡¯s simple. The contract I signed with Nie Xiaoyu was for one year, and it¡¯s almost up now. Three days ago, I sneaked into her house and poured half a bottle of pesticide under that grapevine!"


    Everyone looked relieved.


    Wang Meng continued, "Just now, there was someone else who wanted to rent my house. I¡¯ve already figured it out. Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to the market to buy a new grapevine and plant it. After the grapevine dies, I will ask the new tenant for five thousand yuan!" He laughed unabashedly.


    But at that moment.


    A dull, heavy bang suddenly rang out.


    The door to the private room was forcefully broken open.


    The abrupt sound frightened the dozen or so middle-aged men inside, and they turned to look at the door in unison.


    Seeing Chen Nan walking in expressionlessly, a bald, burly man grabbed a wine bottle by instinct: "Damn it, can¡¯t you knock? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll wreck you?"


    Wang Meng was about to speak when he saw Nie Xiaoyu standing behind Chen Nan. An intriguing smile appeared on his face, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you were the one who made that phone call just now, weren¡¯t you?"


    "You weren¡¯t looking for me to rent a house."


    "But to help Nie Xiaoyu seek justice."


    As he spoke, the other middle-aged men showed amused smiles on their faces.


    The bald man who had spoken earlier sneered, "Young man, you¡¯re quite bold, daring to trouble Brother Meng. You wouldn¡¯t seriously think that you alone could stand against all of us, would you?"


    As he finished speaking,


    all the men except for Wang Meng stood up with a sneering laugh, some holding wine bottles, others holding ashtrays.


    Their eyes looked fierce as if they saw Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu as lambs to the slaughter.


    Upon seeing this scene,


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s pretty face turned pale, and she instinctively hid behind Chen Nan, her eyes filled with panic.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze remained calm, he never looked at those men, but stared indifferently at Wang Meng sitting on the sofa, his voice emitting cold notes, "Debts have their debtors, unrelated people better scram, otherwise, you¡¯re responsible for the consequences!"


    "Young man, you¡¯re too arrogant," growled a middle-aged man with a dragon tattoo on his body as he angrily charged at Chen Nan with swift steps, lifting the wine bottle in his hand and smashing it towards Chen Nan¡¯s head.


    His speed was extremely fast, emitting powerful menace.


    This made Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s heart seem to stop, as a bad premonition arose within her.


    But just then,


    Chen Nan moved.


    He kicked out, hitting the man squarely in the chest.


    Crack!


    A sound of bones breaking abruptly filled the air, as the burly middle-aged man spat out blood and was sent flying backward, hitting the wall before falling to the ground.


    He lay there without getting up, continuously spitting out blood.


    The sudden turn of events shocked everyone.


    Nobody expected


    Chen Nan¡¯s strength to be so formidable, managing to kick a man weighing over two hundred pounds through the air.


    His power was a bit terrifying!


    Amazement was evident in Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s beautiful eyes as well.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized.


    Chen Nan seemed to have become increasingly unfamiliar.


    However,


    she felt an intense sense of security from Chen Nan.


    It was as if she¡¯d be fearless even if the sky were to fall!


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be a trained fighter!" Wang Meng regained his composure amidst his astonishment, and a sinister smile spread across his face, "I admit that you¡¯re quite powerful."


    "But, it¡¯s hard for one to fight against many hands!"


    "I don¡¯t believe you can defeat all of my underlings."


    "Attack together and waste him for me!"


    Following Wang Meng¡¯s order, the group of burly men instantly snapped back to reality, their momentum like a torrent, roaring as they charged at Chen Nan.


    It was as if they had received the command to attack from the wolf king, their eyes fierce and unstoppable.


    Seeing this scene,


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face drained of color, trembling with fear.


    Although Chen Nan had shown great strength, Wang Meng was right, it¡¯s hard for one to fight against many hands!


    Just as a middle-aged man appeared in front of Chen Nan, she screamed in fright, then closed her eyes.


    But just then, S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nie Xiaoyu heard a series of painful cries close to her ear.


    When everything settled down,


    she slowly opened her eyes.


    She saw,


    Chen Nan still standing in front of her, but those middle-aged men who had attacked him were lying on the ground powerlessly, some unconscious, others clutching their abdomens and moaning in pain.


    Nie Xiaoyu subconsciously swallowed, her beautiful eyes filled with horror.


    Chen Nan¡¯s strength was beyond her imagination.


    She regretted that she had closed her eyes earlier.


    Otherwise, she could have witnessed Chen Nan¡¯s exceptional bravery!


    Wang Meng also watched Chen Nan in shock, feeling chilled to the bone, and his body broke out in a thick layer of goosebumps.


    His underlings were all very strong.


    Each of them capable of taking on three opponents.


    Yet in front of Chen Nan, they had no chance to fight back.


    He knew,


    he had encountered a tough nut to crack.


    Fear rose in his heart, and he hurriedly stood up, forcibly smiling, and said, "Young brother, let¡¯s talk nicely, let¡¯s have a good talk."


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression was cold, "I have nothing to discuss with you, you should know why I¡¯m here!"


    Wang Meng subconsciously swallowed, and quickly said, "I apologize to Miss Nie and will return the five thousand yuan to her, and then I will apologize to her!" As he spoke, he anxiously took out his wallet, pulled out a thick stack of bills, which looked to be over ten thousand yuan.


    Afterward, Wang Meng nervously walked up to Chen Nan, handed over the money with both hands, his brows filled with fear and unease.


    Chen Nan said nonchalantly, "A gentleman loves wealth and obtains it in the right way. By rights, I should only take the five thousand yuan that belongs to Xiaoyu, but since you broke her phone, the rest of this money can serve as compensation. That¡¯s not too much!"


    Wang Meng sweated profusely, feeling an invisible pressure from Chen Nan, as if there were thorns on his back.


    Without a second thought, he quickly bowed to Nie Xiaoyu, his face full of apology, "Miss Nie, I apologize for my previous actions and hope you can be magnanimous and not bear grudges against a lesser person like me, please don¡¯t take offense at my actions!"


    Just as Nie Xiaoyu was about to speak, Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out, "Which hand did you use to hit Xiaoyu?"

 Chapter 77 - 77, You’re So Arrogant

    Wang Meng¡¯s face was tense, unsure why Chen Nan would ask such a question.


    Chen Nan said, "Since you won¡¯t answer, I guess I¡¯ll have to cripple both your arms!" As he spoke, he decisively stretched out his right hand, which turned into a claw as fierce and ruthless as one made of iron and steel, and firmly grasped Wang Meng¡¯s shoulder.


    The next moment.


    A crisp sound of breaking bone came from Wang Meng¡¯s shoulder, and his right arm drooped helplessly down.


    His face twisted in agony, and a heart-wrenching scream escaped from his mouth.


    Just as Chen Nan grabbed Wang Meng¡¯s left arm, Nie Xiaoyu said anxiously, "Chen Nan, he has already paid the price, please let him go!"


    In her view, Chen Nan had already helped her seek justice and could easily walk away now.


    There was no need to cripple Wang Meng¡¯s arms.


    The gesture was too impulsive.


    Therefore.


    She had to stop Chen Nan from crippling Wang Meng¡¯s other arm.


    Seeing Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s anxious look, Chen Nan turned to Wang Meng and said coldly, "In consideration of Xiaoyu, I¡¯ll spare you this time. But if you dare to do anything sneaky in the future, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless and ruthless."


    Wang Meng nodded frantically, saying in a frightened tone, "Yes, yes, I won¡¯t dare to do it again."


    "Let¡¯s go!" Chen Nan turned around, ready to leave with Nie Xiaoyu.


    But just then.


    A playful voice came from outside, "Do you think you can come and go as you please in my place? Is this a vegetable market to you?"


    As soon as the voice faded, a burly man with a crowd of thugs, armed with sticks and machetes, blocked the entrance, stretching as far as the eye could see.


    There must have been at least dozens of them.


    Especially the leader, who was two meters tall and covered in robust muscles.


    Just by standing there silently, he exuded a tremendous sense of oppression.


    Wang Meng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he glared at Chen Nan, saying, "Brother Long, this guy is too arrogant, blatantly fighting in your place. He must pay a heavy price!"


    "Otherwise, who would dare come to The Palace KTV for fun?"


    Wang Meng certainly knew Zhou Long, the right-hand man of the boss of the Eastern District, incredibly powerful with his horizontal training skills, once having killed a mad bull with his bare hands.


    And this Palace KTV was Zhou Long¡¯s turf, its peace maintained because of Chen Zhou¡¯s presence, thus no one dared to brawl here.


    It was precisely for this reason.


    Upon seeing Zhou Long appear with his minions, Wang Meng thought to use the opportunity to get rid of Chen Nan!


    Zhou Long¡¯s gaze was full of amusement as he looked at Chen Nan, "Young man, I don¡¯t know what beef you have with Wang Meng, but my place has its own rules. You¡¯ve broken my rules, and you need to pay the price!"


    Chen Nan calmly asked, "Like what?"


    Zhou Long glanced at Wang Meng¡¯s drooping arm, "You crippled one of his arms, so I¡¯ll cripple two of yours. That¡¯s fair, isn¡¯t it?"


    A cold smile spread across Chen Nan¡¯s face, "You can¡¯t possibly believe that you lot, mere ants, could harm me?"


    Although Chen Nan had only recently begun practicing the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman and hadn¡¯t made much progress,


    having trained in the mountains for two years, his body was already extraordinary, his strength immense, and he felt no fear facing these thugs with their clubs and machetes.


    "You truly are arrogant!" Cold light flashed in Zhou Long¡¯s eyes, "But no matter how arrogant you are, in front of me, you¡¯ll have to bow down."


    With that, S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he threw a punch.


    His fist was fierce, as quick as lightning,


    casting a powerful sense of oppression.


    However.


    Just as his fist was about to hit Chen Nan¡¯s face, Chen Nan decisively stretched out his right hand and caught Zhou Long¡¯s fist in his palm, blocking it in front of him.


    "What?"


    Seeing Chen Nan grab Zhou Long¡¯s fist with one hand, everyone at the scene gasped, their minds reeling with shock.


    ```


    One must know that Zhou Long¡¯s strength is truly terrifying¡ªhe could kill a bull with a single punch.


    But who could have imagined?


    That this slim young man before them could actually block the other¡¯s attack?


    Even as they saw it with their own eyes, they felt it unreal.


    Zhou Long looked at Chen Nan in horror. Although he had encountered many masters in his years on the streets, he had never come across a freak like Chen Nan.


    At that moment,


    his fist felt as though it had been grasped by a hand forged of steel and iron, incredibly hard and accompanied by a terrifying force sweeping in, subjecting his fist to intense pressure, displacing his phalanges and producing a cracking sound.


    He knew.


    He had to break free from the other¡¯s bind, or his fist could very well become useless.


    Without giving it much thought, he kicked out at Chen Nan¡¯s chest.


    This kick was ferocious, and once hit, one would lose half a life if not killed outright.


    Due to the close distance, Chen Nan could only let go of the other¡¯s fist, taking Nie Xiaoyu with him as he decisively retreated to avoid the sharp edge.


    Zhou Long¡¯s eyes darkened, and he waved his hand, "Attack together and cripple this guy, or else the Hou Gong KTV won¡¯t be able to stand in Ningji!"


    After the exchange just now,


    Zhou Long clearly realized that if it were a fair fight, even with his vast experience, he would definitely be no match for Chen Nan.


    However,


    he didn¡¯t take Chen Nan seriously.


    Because no matter how skilled in martial arts, one is still vulnerable to sheer numbers.


    With the numbers on his side, he would absolutely not face Chen Nan alone.


    In an instant,


    more than a dozen middle-aged men wielding machetes charged at Chen Nan, their long knives glinting with a cold light under the illumination of the lights.


    Facing the dozen or so middle-aged men charging at him, Chen Nan also felt a strong sense of oppression.


    With his ability, he truly was not afraid of these individuals.


    But,


    Nie Xiaoyu was still behind him.


    He had to ensure Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s safety.


    Just then,


    he saw the restroom next to him, and immediately his eyes lit up. He pushed open the door, shoved Nie Xiaoyu inside, and said, "Remember what I said, no matter what, do not open the door!"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were filled with hot tears. She didn¡¯t want to hide, but she didn¡¯t want to be a burden to Chen Nan either. She could only lean against the door, praying to heaven that Chen Nan could defeat these people.


    Only,


    The cries of killing and the piercing screams outside made her as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    Her heart was in turmoil, and her tears fell like rain.


    ------


    Inside the private room,


    Chen Nan, holding a machete and covered in blood, was invincible, akin to a god of slaughter.


    Although Zhou Long had brought many underlings, none of them could get close to Chen Nan. Anyone who entered his two-meter range would be cut down, then fall to the ground.


    The more he fought, the more valiant he became, and his eyes turned a blood-red, chilling to behold.


    Both Wang Meng and Zhou Long were deeply shocked by the murderous aura emanating from Chen Nan, their courage faltering and their skins crawling with fear.


    Seeing his own men falling one by one, Zhou Long felt a surge of intense panic. He kept retreating, and at the same time, he shouted to the ladies in the distance, "Call the fucking police! Our brothers are getting beaten down, what are you waiting for? Call the cops!"


    Zhou Long felt aggrieved.


    He had never thought that on his own turf, he would need the police to fight his battles...


    ```

 Chapter 78 - 78, Things Have Escalated

    Chen Nan had dealt with all of Zhou Long¡¯s underlings, but he didn¡¯t pursue them as they fled.


    Instead, gasping for breath, he looked toward Wang Meng, who was pale-faced like a terrified bird. Holding a blood-dripping cleaver in one hand, he stepped toward Wang Meng.


    With every step he took, a bright red footprint was left behind.


    "I clearly gave you a way out before, why did you force me into a corner?" Chen Nan panted heavily, his voice devoid of any emotion.


    He knew the rules of these nightclubs.


    Many nightclubs forbade fighting and brawling.


    However,


    if a conflict did arise and the other party did not pursue it, even the nightclub¡¯s management would not interfere in their disputes.


    But Wang Meng had intended to use the nightclub to eliminate him, which infuriated Chen Nan. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I was wrong, I was truly wrong!" Wang Meng, frightened out of his wits, collapsed on the ground, a pale yellow liquid flowing out from beneath him.


    He truly regretted trying to get rid of Chen Nan through Zhou Long.


    But he had not anticipated that Chen Nan¡¯s strength would be so formidable, that he could take down several dozen of Zhou Long¡¯s underlings all by himself.


    If he had known earlier,


    even if he were given a hundred times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to oppose Chen Nan!


    Chen Nan glanced at the cleaver in his hand, now dyed red with blood, and said softly, "Every person must bear the karma for their actions."


    "A mere ¡¯I was wrong¡¯ cannot absolve you of your previous actions!"


    Wang Meng only saw Chen Nan raise the cleaver in his hand.


    The next moment,


    a streak of blood flashed in his pupils.


    Then, a heart-wrenching pain surged from his left arm.


    In shock, he looked toward his left shoulder and saw nothing above it; his arm had fallen to the ground.


    Blood spurted from the severed limb in a gruesome sight.


    He screamed in terror, reaching out with his right hand to pick up his own arm, only to find that his right arm had also been rendered useless by Chen Nan.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he lay on the ground, bit down on the fabric of his torn sleeve, and ran out like a madman. He had to get to the hospital to have his arm reattached.


    He didn¡¯t want to become disabled.


    Chen Nan dropped the cleaver and approached the bathroom door, saying softly, "Xiaoyu, come out. Let¡¯s go home!"


    Upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s voice, Nie Xiaoyu - her eyes red and swollen from crying, her face full of terror - finally opened the bathroom door.


    When she saw Chen Nan covered in blood, her heart jerked violently and tears spilled over once again. Her voice choked up, "Why are you covered in blood? Are you hurt?"


    She had never seen such a horrific scene before; although her heart was filled with fear, her greater concern was for Chen Nan¡¯s situation.


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "Although the Dao Master spent two years as a vegetarian in the mountains, he also developed some abilities. This blood... it all belongs to the bad guys."


    Having said this, he discarded his blood-soaked robe, revealing his muscular physique.


    Then he cleaned the bloodstains from his body as best as he could in the bathroom.


    Seeing no injuries on Chen Nan, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s anxious heart finally settled.


    Only,


    when she saw Chen Nan standing stark naked before her, her heartbeat quickened and her cheeks flushed red, even though Chen Nan had his back to her.


    But she could see Chen Nan¡¯s formidable Dragon Root through the bathroom mirror in front of him.


    Quivering,


    it stirred her spirit.


    Causing ripples in her once-calm sea of heart.


    "This robe cannot be worn anymore!" Chen Nan sighed lightly, took out the sewing kit he carried with him, and tossed the bloodied robe into the trash can.


    After doing this, he put on boxer briefs and, bare-chested, led Nie Xiaoyu by the hand out of the bathroom.


    Hiss!


    Seeing the horrific scene before her and the blood all over the floor, Nie Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock, the strong visual impact and the thick scent of blood assaulting her senses.


    She pulled her hand free from Chen Nan¡¯s grasp and ran out, covering her mouth.


    By the time she reached the stairwell, she was crouched on the ground, violently vomiting, not only bringing up her dinner but even her bile.


    Chen Nan turned to the trembling lady in the corner, "Hello, could you trouble you for a bottle of water?"


    The young woman nodded her head in terror, fetched a bottle of mineral water from the room, and handed it to Chen Nan with a nervous expression.


    Chen Nan gave her a smile, "Thank you!"


    The woman quickly backed away, feeling quite wary of Chen Nan; after all, he was a ruthless character who single-handedly took down more than forty thugs!


    However.


    This ruthless character seemed to be very polite!


    "Rinse your mouth," Chen Nan unscrewed the bottle of mineral water and handed it to Nie Xiaoyu beside him.


    Nie Xiaoyu uttered a sound of acknowledgment, rinsed her mouth with the water, and then accompanied Chen Nan to the ground floor.


    "How much for the mineral water?" Chen Nan asked the cashier inside the bar who looked petrified.


    The cashier was taken aback.


    She felt that Chen Nan¡¯s act was unnecessary.


    After all, you¡¯ve flipped so many people already, why bother to pay for a bottle of mineral water?


    But she still said nervously, "Five yuan..."


    Chen Nan scanned a code with his phone to pay the five yuan, and then, leading Nie Xiaoyu by the hand, walked out of the Back Palace KTV.


    But at that moment.


    Several police cars sped toward them.


    They stopped directly in front of the Back Palace KTV, blocking Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s path.


    Looking at the police getting out of the cars, Nie Xiaoyu subconsciously gripped Chen Nan¡¯s hand tighter, her pretty face devoid of any color, "It seems the trouble has escalated."


    Chen Nan also put on a somber expression.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Long to choose to call the police.


    Though he had never been part of the underworld, he understood the clear division between black and white.


    Especially those in the underworld, they have their own limits, including maintaining an absolute distance from the police.


    Even when faced with issues they couldn¡¯t resolve, they would rather swallow their teeth than let them show.


    If they involved the police, they would undoubtedly become a laughingstock among their peers.


    Now, Zhou Long going to the police was completely unexpected to him.


    Because once the police were alarmed, it would be complicated for him to get out of this unscathed.


    After all, he had injured many people today.


    Seeing Nie Xiaoyu shaking, Chen Nan exhaled turbidly and comforted her in a low voice, "Don¡¯t worry, I can resolve this."


    Seeing the figures descending from the police cars, Zhou Long, hiding in the shadows, quickly stepped forward and said to Sun Liang from the East City Public Security Bureau, "Squad Leader Sun, you finally arrived. If you hadn¡¯t come sooner, this mad, cruel devil might have escaped!"


    "This man is extremely vicious. He has injured more than forty people in my establishment, and the victims are still upstairs."


    "Now that you are here, please apprehend this utterly wicked man and subject him to the full extent of the law. I want him to face severe legal punishment," he said, looking coldly at Chen Nan, feeling a strong sense of indignation in his heart.


    Though Zhou Long had a familiar relationship with Sun Liang, having dined and bathed together, calling the police today had made him feel a deep sense of humiliation.


    Sun Liang looked at Chen Nan emotionlessly, about to speak, but his pupils then trembled violently, and after coming to his senses, he exclaimed in surprise, "Mr. Chen, how come it¡¯s you?"

 Chapter 79 - 79, Don’t Court Death

    "Mr. Chen, how is it you?" like a bolt from the blue, left Zhou Long frozen in place, his body instantly covered with a thick layer of goosebumps.


    He did not know the origins of Chen Nan.


    But seeing how respectfully Sun Liang acted, even addressing him formally, he already knew that Chen Nan¡¯s background was definitely extraordinary.


    Otherwise.


    Sun Liang would have never behaved so out of character.


    Chen Nan too looked stunned. He skeptically looked at Sun Liang, "Do you know me?"


    Sun Liang responded with an apologetic smile, "I¡¯ve seen you once before at the hospital, but at that time you were talking to Secretary Li and didn¡¯t notice me."


    Chen Nan suddenly realized.


    Previously at the hospital, there were many people, and while talking with Li Yao, he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the appearances of those present.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed an undeniable shock.


    She had thought involving the police would be troublesome.


    She had never dreamed.


    That the person leading the team would actually know Chen Nan.


    And even showed such great respect.


    For a moment, her curiosity about Chen Nan deepened.


    "Mr. Chen, if I may be so bold to ask, what exactly happened?" Sun Liang nervously looked at Chen Nan, known to him as a reclusive expert possessing the ability to foresight.


    But since someone had reported to the police.


    They had dispatched officers, and they had to proceed according to regulations.


    No favoritism!


    Yes!


    Not a hint of favoritism is allowed!


    If not, it would disgrace his police badge!


    Chen Nan said, "I came to Hou Gong KTV to spend money, and just happened to encounter someone bullying my friend, so I intervened on behalf of my friend to demand justice."


    "Then, they tried to restrain me under the rules of the KTV, wanting to cripple my arms."


    "I seized a machete and engaged in legitimate self-defense."


    "Fortunately, I was lucky. If not, I would have been crippled by now!"


    Chen Nan spoke lightly.


    But upon hearing this, Sun Liang¡¯s body was again covered with a thick layer of goosebumps.


    He was relieved that Chen Nan was not injured.


    If that had not been the case, not only would his career be halted, but also the hats of all the leaders at the Dongcheng District station would not be secure.


    After all.


    This was someone even Secretary Li addressed respectfully as "Sir"!


    On second thought.


    His worries were particularly unnecessary.


    Chen Nan, possessing the ability to foresee, how could just a few thugs injure him?


    "Team Sun, don¡¯t listen to him, it¡¯s not as he describes!" Zhou Long¡¯s face as pale as wax, hurriedly said: "He wasn¡¯t here to spend money, he came for revenge. I dealt with it according to the norms of our circle, which is both reasonable and appropriate."


    Zhou Long had not expected Sun Liang to know Chen Nan, and it seemed that Chen Nan also had extraordinary origins.


    But this was not important.


    What was important was that today he must prosecute Chen Nan¡¯s crimes.


    As someone involved in the underworld, alerting the police was already a great disgrace; if he could not prosecute Chen Nan¡¯s crimes, from now on, there would no longer be a place for him in the streets.


    Thus, he insisted that Chen Nan had come for revenge.


    With a cold laugh, Chen Nan opened his phone, showing the expense records: "You say I wasn¡¯t here to spend money, then what about this charge of five yuan?"


    "I..." Zhou Long¡¯s face turned green, he angrily said, "When did you spend that money?"


    Chen Nan held up a bottle of mineral water in his hand, "I just bought a bottle of water!"


    "You motherfucker... After injuring so many people, you even paid for a bottle of water? Couldn¡¯t you just follow it through to the end as a villain?"


    Zhou Long just felt his blood pressure skyrocket, his eyes shining with anger.


    Although it was only five yuan.


    It still could prove that Chen Nan was here to spend money.


    Therefore, naturally, the accusations he had previously made against Chen Nan could not stand.


    Sun Liang, standing nearby, almost laughed out loud. He had been pondering how to help Chen Nan clear the charges against him, but he hadn¡¯t expected this man to hold crucial evidence in his hands.


    He cleared his throat and feigned calm, "Zhou Long, what do you plan to do about this? Settle privately or make it public?"


    "I¡­" Fuming, Zhou Long certainly wanted to make it public, but, witnessing the indifferent look in Sun Liang¡¯s eyes, he suppressed the idea instantly.


    "This was my negligence. I made assumptions without investigating the events and tried to use the KTV¡¯s rules to constrain Mr. Chen. Hereby, I apologize to Mr. Chen," he said.


    Speaking thus, he bowed deeply to Chen Nan.


    Even though he was very reluctant at heart.


    He also knew.


    The best solution for today¡¯s issue was to settle it privately.


    If he chose to make it public.


    Chen Nan would definitely have been arrested immediately.


    But he would be released without charges within twenty-four hours at most.


    After all, he had powerful backers.


    And they¡­


    Would pay a heavy price.


    Because their own hands were not clean and could not withstand scrutiny.


    Sun Liang politely said, "Mr. Chen, if you could forgive Zhou Long¡¯s behavior, you may leave now. If you have any other demands, please speak up. After all, you are the victim!"


    Zhou Long was on the verge of tears.


    I¡¯m the real victim here!


    Dozens of my brothers were knocked down by him, okay?


    Chen Nan smiled, "Since I wasn¡¯t injured, and since the boss Zhou has already apologized, let¡¯s reduce the major issue to a minor one and let it pass!"


    He knew.


    If he made any demands, Sun Liang would support him.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t want to trouble the other party, as it would mean owing him a favor.


    Sun Liang: "Well then, since neither party has any objections or demands, let today¡¯s matter be overlooked!"


    "Well¡­" Chen Nan said awkwardly, "It¡¯s hard to get a taxi here. Can I trouble Captain Sun to arrange a vehicle to take me back?"


    He was only wearing underwear, feeling like he was streaking in the street.


    Sun Liang spoke righteously, "Serving the people is our police¡¯s motto." He then looked towards the driver behind him, "Xiao Liu, you drive Mr. Chen home."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Liu respectfully responded, then proactively opened the car door. After Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu got in, he gently closed the door and drove the police car away into the night.


    Sun Liang also smiled and waved his hand. Once the police car had departed, he turned to the disheartened Zhou Long and said in a profound tone, "Zhou Long, I know you feel aggrieved, but I advise you not to oppose Mr. Chen."


    "If you truly offend him, not only you, even the person behind you won¡¯t be able to protect you."


    "Moreover, it might even bring a catastrophe."


    Zhou Long couldn¡¯t help but gulp. "Captain Sun, the person behind me also has backing in the city."


    "Ha!"


    Sun Liang scoffed disdainfully, his eyes full of scorn, "Some backers may seem reliable, but have you considered what happens if your backer falls?"


    Zhou Long shuddered.


    He knew his boss¡¯s backer was among the top three in Jizhou City.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean,


    the people backing Chen Nan are even more frightening than those backing his boss?


    Sun Liang patted Zhou Long on the shoulder, speaking earnestly, "Remember, don¡¯t court death. Although Chen Nan has no overt backers, he is the kind of backer that those bigshots want to cling to!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 80 - 80, The Sexy Aunt Knocks Late at Night

    It was already 9:30 pm when Chen Nan returned to the Radiant Prospects.


    After getting home,


    he found some clean clothes and made his way into the bathroom first thing.


    Although he had washed up briefly at the KTV, it was only enough to remove the bloodstains from his body, and not the stench of blood that lingered on him.


    Only then,


    did he spend over half an hour in the washroom, applying shower gel three times and soap twice, before finally getting rid of the blood¡¯s smell.


    "Refreshing!"


    After rinsing off, he walked out of the bathroom full of energy.


    But he saw Nie Xiaoyu sitting in the living room, lost in thought.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?"


    Nie Xiaoyu snapped back to reality, her pretty face worn with fatigue, "I¡¯m a bit scared."


    Although she had left the Harem KTV,


    she couldn¡¯t forget the scene she had witnessed when Chen Nan took her out of the bathroom.


    She couldn¡¯t forget the blood on the floor.


    And the moaning sounds.


    To her, it was like hell on earth.


    Even now, recalling it,


    made her shudder.


    Chen Nan said gently, "Come on, let¡¯s go back to the room, I¡¯ll give you a head massage, I guarantee you¡¯ll fall asleep quickly."


    Nie Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, but eventually stood up, slipped on her slippers, and followed Chen Nan back to the bedroom.


    She didn¡¯t know whether Chen Nan could massage.


    However,


    to her, Chen Nan seemed like a man capable of anything.


    She lay quietly on the bed, her tall figure fully exposed, especially her slender legs which were particularly eye-catching.


    Chen Nan sat at the foot of the bed, placing his hands on Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s head, gently pressing the acupuncture points on her head.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s pressure, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s tense nerves visibly relaxed, she closed her eyes, and moans of pleasure escaped her lips.


    Hearing Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s moans, Chen Nan¡¯s mind became a mess; the sound was far too seductive, filling his head with fantasies.


    Particularly from his current angle, he could see down Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s neckline quite clearly.


    Even though her development wasn¡¯t very ample,


    the lovely curve deeply stimulated him, body and soul.


    For a time,


    Chen Nan¡¯s breathing grew rapid, and a certain part of him reacted as well.


    Luckily, Nie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t notice his abnormal state, or else it would have been quite embarrassing.


    As time passed,


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s breathing became steady and slow, she seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, and Chen Nan finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He tiptoed to his feet, and just as he was about to turn the lights off at the door, he couldn¡¯t help but glance back at the captivating figure on the bed.


    Desire surged within him at that moment; he really wanted to take advantage of Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s deep sleep and invade her body.


    But he tried hard to restrain his impulse.


    Because he knew,


    if he truly did that, he and Nie Xiaoyu might not even remain friends¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He decisively turned off the light, and then gently closed the door.


    Thump, thump!


    Without any warning,


    a soft knock on the door broke the silence.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was almost ten o¡¯clock. Who could it be, knocking at this late hour?


    He walked to the door and peered through the peephole.


    Before him stood a tall and curvaceous woman, dressed in a dark blue cheongsam dress, her beauty striking.


    Her face was exquisitely delicate, her cheeks blushed like peach blossoms, and her bright eyes shimmered with nervousness.


    Her long hair was pinned up at the back of her head, her every move exuded an air of grace and dignity.


    Seeing that it was the stunning auntie, Su Qing,


    Chen Nan¡¯s face immediately lit up, and he opened the door with a radiant smile, "Auntie, what brings you here?"


    Confronted with Chen Nan¡¯s beaming smile, Su Qing¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and her face flushed intoxicatingly, "You... you¡¯re asking when you already know!"


    Chen Nan pulled her into his arms, and suddenly, the subtle fragrance of her perfume filled his nostrils, and without waiting any longer, he eagerly kissed her seductive red lips.


    At the same time,


    he also closed the door behind them.


    "Ah..."


    "Ancestor... don¡¯t rush..."


    Su Qing let out a seductive moan. Though she too longed to be nourished by Chen Nan, she wouldn¡¯t have come to find him late at night if that weren¡¯t the case.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected him to be even more eager than she was.


    Chen Nan made a shushing gesture, then looked nervously in the direction of the guest bedroom and whispered, "Keep your voice down!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Qing paused for a moment, then glanced towards the guest bedroom and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Could it be that there¡¯s someone else in that room?"


    Chen Nan nodded, "I share this apartment with someone else." As he spoke, he bent down, scooping up Su Qing in a bridal carry, and headed towards his room.


    Feeling the firm heat against her buttocks, Su Qing¡¯s mind went into disarray, and her eyes brimmed with uncontrollable desire, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, your roommate must be a girl, right?"


    Chen Nan asked in surprise, "How did you know?"


    "Because you were already hard before I arrived," Su Qing scolded, "So, the reason you¡¯re so desperate is ultimately that you want to vent your desires through me, right?"


    Chen Nan gently laid Su Qing on the bed, looking at her affectionately, "Would you mind if I vent my desires on you?"


    Her heart stirred by his simple words, Su Qing¡¯s brows revealed a hint of seductiveness; she grasped Chen Nan¡¯s "Dragon Root" with one hand and said tenderly, "Auntie knows we have no future together."


    "But to become the tool for your gratification is also my honor."


    "Auntie doesn¡¯t mind you doing whatever you want to do with me."


    Enthralled by her flushed face and the profound desire in her eyes, Chen Nan¡¯s own longing burst through all restraints. He impatiently stripped off his clothes, standing naked before Su Qing.


    Then, he kissed Su Qing¡¯s inviting red lips, his right hand reaching for her proud and full chest, kneading it through the fabric with unrestrained pleasure.


    Even through her clothes, the delightful sensation was enough to make him revel in the moment.


    Su Qing lay on the bed, her face filled with bliss, basking in Chen Nan¡¯s passion, her body and soul feeling immensely satisfied.


    She liked the feeling of being with Chen Nan.


    Not only was he young, but he also was brimming with energy, fulfilling all her fantasies about the opposite sex.


    Moreover, Chen Nan was her son¡¯s classmate.


    Because of this, she felt a profound sense of guilt.


    But it was this very guilt


    that made her sink deeper into temptation, unable to extricate herself.


    All evening she had been waiting for Chen Nan to come over, waiting for him to fill the loneliness in her heart and body, but he never appeared.


    That was why she mustered the courage to come to Chen Nan¡¯s house to find him!


    Su Qing lay on the bed, her face flushed, her eyes hazy as she looked at Chen Nan, "Ancestor, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I need you, I want you inside me..."


    Seeing Su Qing in heat, Chen Nan immediately knelt before her, but just as he was about to take off her underwear, he froze...

 Chapter 81 - 81, The Aunt is Too Wealthy

    "Auntie, you aren¡¯t wearing panties?" Chen Nan gazed at Su Qing with fiery eyes.


    Su Qing¡¯s face turned crimson. "I didn¡¯t want to delay your entry into my body by removing panties," she said, as she activated the camera function on her phone and placed the phone to the side.


    This was her preference.


    She wanted to record the beautiful life.


    After positioning the phone, she lightly bit her red lips and looked at Chen Nan with affection, her face full of allure. "Baby, ravage me hard!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s desire completely erupted. With one hand holding his Dragon Root, he aimed it at that tender spot and then slowly thrust into her soft haven...


    "Mmm~~~"


    Sultry moans erupted from Su Qing, her hands gripping the sheets tightly, her face expressing joy and satisfaction.


    Feeling his Dragon Root warmly and fervently enveloped, Chen Nan also felt a jolt of electricity, and then he slowly began to move.


    As he moved in and out, not only did Su Qing¡¯s rapid breathing resonate in the room, but also the squelching sounds.


    The atmosphere of spring permeated the room.


    Chen Nan grew more vigorous, feeling an intense excitement and satisfaction.


    At this moment.


    He was once again experiencing the joy of a mature beauty.


    Yes.


    This joy was something he had not felt before.


    Because before today, those he had been with were all married women.


    But today, he had penetrated Wang Li, experiencing the tightness of a virgin.


    Undeniably.


    That tightness really felt addictive.


    Yet...


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t quite like that tight feeling.


    He preferred a sense of slackness.


    It¡¯s like the difference between shapewear and loose clothing.


    Shapewear definitely fits better.


    But it¡¯s far less comfortable than loose clothing.


    It¡¯s the same with women.


    And most importantly, a married woman sheds the shyness of a young girl and knows how to coordinate, which makes Chen Nan feel extremely comfortable.


    "Baby, lie down, let auntie do the work!"


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s rhythm slow down, Su Qing gasped tenderly, her face full of sympathy.


    Chen Nan immediately reached out, grabbing her slender arm, while he leaned back onto the bed. Simultaneously, Su Qing straddled his waist.


    Even though they changed positions, their bodies never separated.


    Seated atop Chen Nan¡¯s waist, with allure all over her face, Su Qing unbuttoned her blouse, revealing a pair of fair and tender breasts.


    Then, she removed the hairpin from her hair, and her dark, luscious hair cascaded down, appearing enticing and mature.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    To be honest, he had now had intimate contacts with several women.


    But.


    It was only Su Qing who was the best at flirting, the best at setting the mood.


    She showcased the tender, water-like side of a woman completely, a trait Zhu Keren and Wang Li couldn¡¯t match.


    With allure all over her face, seated on Chen Nan¡¯s waist, she reached for the phone next to her and handed it to Chen Nan, softly saying, "Could you capture a close-up for me?"


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed and then pointed the camera lens at her private area, ensuring his hands were as steady as possible.


    In her motions, it was clear to see his Dragon Root being swallowed and then expelled...


    This image.


    It made his heart race and his blood surge.


    It also brought an intense stimulation, as if watching a Japanese love film.


    But the difference was,


    at that moment, he was the male lead!


    As time passed, Chen Nan clearly felt that Su Qing¡¯s body became hotter and more supple.


    Besides this,


    her body seemed to transform into an invisible black hole, emitting a strong devouring force that made him feel overwhelmed.


    Su Qing felt Chen Nan¡¯s changes and knew he was about to lose control. She immediately gasped and said, "You... You can... inside... before auntie comes... I¡¯ve already taken contraception..."


    Before she could finish, she felt Chen Nan¡¯s onslaught like a fierce storm and her voice abruptly stopped.


    Only when she felt a wave of heat spreading inside her did she come to her senses, panting heavily and lying on Chen Nan¡¯s chest, her sexy body continuously contracting.


    With Su Qing¡¯s contractions, Chen Nan also clearly felt a series of tight grips around Dragon Root, like waves washing over him, which made him feel exceptionally comfortable.


    For a time,


    the room echoed with both of their heavy breathing. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A moment later,


    Su Qing, her face flushed, lifted her head and gazed at Chen Nan, her face full of spring, unabashedly showing her affection, "Baby, you were amazing."


    Chen Nan: "Auntie, you were so moist!"


    A faint smile emerged on Su Qing¡¯s face, her heart also satisfied.


    After all,


    she was old enough to be Chen Nan¡¯s mother, yet she could still arouse his strong interest in her, which gave her a sense of inexplicable achievement.


    She weakly left Chen Nan¡¯s body, picked up a tissue, and tenderly, gently cleaned him up.


    Then she used a tissue to cover the heat flowing out from herself.


    After doing all this, she straightened her messy clothes and then reluctantly said, "It¡¯s getting late, auntie should go now, I will come see you again when I have time!"


    Chen Nan: "Auntie, let me come to you instead!"


    If Nie Xiaoyu weren¡¯t living in his house, he wouldn¡¯t mind Su Qing coming over at all, he even longed to sleep with her in the same bed.


    After all,


    he had only slept beside Zhu Keren once, even though he had been intimate with three women.


    But that time, they only did it twice.


    He really wanted to test how many times he could do it in one night!


    However, because Nie Xiaoyu was living at his place, he had to be mindful of the influence.


    Lucky for him, she had already gone to sleep today.


    If Nie Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t been asleep, Chen Nan certainly wouldn¡¯t have engaged with Su Qing in his home.


    Su Qing knew Chen Nan¡¯s concerns and forced a smile, "Then you must keep your word, remember to come see auntie!"


    Chen Nan nodded earnestly.


    "Then I¡¯ll head back now," Su Qing said softly, then tiptoed out but held her breath, fearing her voice would be too loud and wake up Chen Nan¡¯s roommate.


    Only after leaving Chen Nan¡¯s place did she breathe a sigh of relief as if released from a burden but then a sense of crisis rose in her heart.


    "Chen Nan is now sharing a living space with another woman, if I¡¯m not mistaken, they¡¯ll soon end up in the same bed."


    "Although I haven¡¯t fantasized about a beautiful future with him, if he truly ends up with another woman, the chances of him seeking me out will definitely decrease."


    "Even though he repeatedly says he¡¯ll come to see me when he has time, I can¡¯t completely trust these words."


    "I must find a way to make him obsess over me."


    Thinking this, Su Qing didn¡¯t know what came to mind, but a mysteriously seductive smile appeared on her face, thinking of how to get a hold on Chen Nan!

 Chapter 82 - 82, Does He Dislike My Small Chest?

    After Su Qing had left,


    Chen Nan sat cross-legged, practicing until the early morning before finally rising from his bedroom.


    Although he had practiced for just over an hour,


    he could distinctly feel a faint trace of True Qi in his body; moreover, his body and mind felt refreshed and incredibly relaxed.


    "To practice the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, one still relies on women!"


    "Relying on the yin energy generated during Dual Cultivation with a woman is many times more comfortable than absorbing the yin energy of the deceased, and it doesn¡¯t affect the mind or body in any way."


    Chen Nan knew that his slaughter on this day had been caused by absorbing yin energy at the morgue door; had it not been for this, he wouldn¡¯t have been so brutal.


    After all, absorbing the yin energy of the dead, tends to make one irritable!


    After a quick shower,


    Chen Nan did not return to his bedroom to sleep but instead went to the kitchen to start preparing a scar removal ointment.


    It took all night.


    Chen Nan had prepared ten portions of the medicinal ingredients, and he divided all the scar ointment into containers that had been prepared in advance.


    By this time,


    it was already broad daylight.


    Nie Xiaoyu, still sleepy, walked out of her bedroom and seeing Chen Nan busy in the kitchen, couldn¡¯t help asking, "Why didn¡¯t you sleep a bit longer?"


    "Wait, did you pull an all-nighter?"


    She keenly noticed that Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were somewhat swollen, a clear sign of having stayed up all night.


    "I was preparing some ointment for a friend," Chen Nan changed his tone, adding awkwardly, "Did I disturb your rest?"


    Nie Xiaoyu sighed helplessly, "Chen Nan, you should be focusing entirely on preparing for the college entrance exam right now and need a good routine. How could you afford to stay up all night?"


    "It¡¯s still early now, go get some sleep. I¡¯ll call you once I¡¯ve prepared breakfast."


    She did not deny that Chen Nan¡¯s strength was formidable.


    And he had terrifying connections in the background.


    But she realized that Chen Nan simply did not know how to plan his time wisely.


    "Alright, I will rest for a while." Without saying much more, Chen Nan put away the scar ointment and returned to his room.


    However,


    he didn¡¯t go to sleep, but sat cross-legged and continued to practice the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman.


    Although the spiritual energy in the surrounding environment was very thin, he could control the True Qi circulating within his body, thereby driving away the fatigue.


    A mere half-hour of practice had already revitalized him, brightening his spirit and sweeping away the fatigue of staying up all night.


    Hearing the sound of the gas stove being turned off in the kitchen, Chen Nan got up and walked out of his bedroom. By this time, Nie Xiaoyu had already prepared breakfast.


    Stir-fried pork and vegetables with noodles, and in addition, there were two fried eggs.


    Not only that,


    there was also a dish of pickled cucumbers.


    This was Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s own recipe, crisp and delicious, very appetizing.


    Chen Nan sat at the dining table, devouring the noodles, "If you feel bored at home, you can do the mock exam papers I brought back yesterday. If you have time in the evening, you could tutor me in physics, chemistry, and biology; those are my weak subjects."


    Nie Xiaoyu responded with a hum, and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Are you coming back for lunch? If you are, I can make a few more dishes."


    Chen Nan said earnestly, "Even if I don¡¯t come back, you shouldn¡¯t just make do with anything. Look at you now, you¡¯re so thin that your front is sticking to your back."


    Hearing this, Nie Xiaoyu felt a wave of emotion rise within her. She lowered her head and said quietly, "I haven¡¯t just made do; I just felt like filling my stomach was enough."


    For her,


    Having a full stomach was enough.


    What she ate didn¡¯t matter.


    Chen Nan knew that Nie Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t yet transitioned from her previous identity, and although he had given her living expenses, she still maintained a frugal lifestyle.


    He picked up a piece of pickled cucumber, and while eating, said, "Well then, go buy a cellphone after you eat, so it¡¯ll be easier to get in touch."


    "Also, I¡¯ll come back for lunch."


    "Mm-hmm," Nie Xiaoyu nodded happily, her joy indescribable. She asked, "Is there anything special you want to eat? You can tell me, and even if I can¡¯t cook it, I can learn."


    Chen Nan thought for a moment and said, "There¡¯s nothing in particular I want to eat. Just prepare lunch according to your preference, oh, and buy two papayas to stew!" Having said this, he put down his chopsticks and added, "I need to leave for morning reading soon, I¡¯ll take off now!"


    Bang!


    It was only after hearing the door close that Nie Xiaoyu came back to her senses from her astonishment. She looked down at her chest and a blush quickly rose on her face: "Does he... does he think my chest is small?"


    "I... I¡¯m just friends with him... why would he care if my chest is small?"


    "Could he possibly have feelings for me?"


    "If he really is interested in me, what should I do?"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    A calm sea of heart stirred into ripples.


    Unbeknownst to her,


    Chen Nan, having returned to the city, was not adjusting well and showed signs of constipation.


    And papaya was rich in dietary fiber, aiding in bowel movements! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ------


    Studying was dreary and dull.


    Especially since Wang Li had left Jizhou First Middle School, which meant one less joy for Chen Nan, as he could no longer spend time with Wang Li during the morning reading class.


    The good news, however,


    during the second Chinese language lesson, he saw Zhu Keren.


    She was dressed in a simple yet elegant white short-sleeved top, the fabric light and airy like a cool breeze on a summer morning, bringing a touch of coolness and freshness.


    It also outlined the captivating curves in front of her, looking stunningly beautiful.


    The top was simple and generous in design, without much adornment, yet perfectly highlighted her delicate and fair skin, resembling a newly blooming lily, pure and moving.


    Below she paired it with black leggings, which clung to the lines of her legs, sketching out perfect contours, displaying her graceful figure while maintaining the softness and strength of femininity.


    On her feet, she wore a pair of delicate black boots, which seamlessly matched the leggings, not only elongating her leg lines but also adding a bit of rugged charm.


    This outfit brought together the innocence and freshness of a young girl and the steadiness and confidence of a mature woman.


    It was appealing to both men and women!


    Especially the charming smile that spread across her face, like a warm sun in the winter, able to warm people¡¯s hearts.


    Seeing Zhu Keren looking vibrant and full of energy, with a beaming smile and presenting herself in a brand new manner on the podium, the classmates immediately erupted into excited cheers!


    They knew.


    The old Zhu Keren had come back.


    This was good news for all the students present.


    After all, the college entrance exam was imminent and if Zhu Keren kept taking leaves, it would severely affect the students¡¯ study state, rhythm, and even their scores in the entrance exam.


    Zhu Keren was also moved by the cheering of her classmates, and she gestured for them to quiet down with a smile. When the class fell silent, she said apologetically, "I¡¯m sorry everyone, I¡¯ve missed your classes these past few days due to personal issues."


    "However, I assure you that in the period leading up to the college entrance exam, I will fight alongside you until the last moment!"


    Saying this, her gaze lingered on Chen Nan, a subtle tenderness and fervor flickering unnoticed in her lively eyes...

 Chapter 83 - 83, Tutoring You

    "I¡¯ll come to your place to tutor you at noon!"


    Just before class was dismissed, Zhu Keren walked up to Chen Nan and murmured, before turning and walking away.


    "Uh..."


    Chen Nan was stunned.


    If this had happened previously,


    he would have been extremely excited, even filled with anticipation.


    But now,


    Nie Xiaoyu was in his home!


    If Zhu Keren saw him cohabitating with Nie Xiaoyu, she might possibly overthink things.


    However,


    he didn¡¯t know how to reject Zhu Keren.


    Just like that,


    Chen Nan anxiously listened to the ringing of the class-ending bell.


    "Why are you still not leaving?" Liu Yiyi¡¯s voice rang out.


    "Oh, I¡¯m going now." Chen Nan shook off his daze, forced a smile, then stood up and left the classroom. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though he didn¡¯t know how to introduce Nie Xiaoyu to Zhu Keren, with things as they were, he could only face it, rather than avoid the situation.


    He ran out of the school quickly, and at the same time sent Nie Xiaoyu a message to let her know Zhu Keren was coming over to tutor him and to prepare an extra set of chopsticks.


    He jogged all the way and finally caught up with Zhu Keren at the entrance to their apartment complex.


    After all, Zhu Keren was a teacher, and if she didn¡¯t have the last class, she could leave the campus a few minutes early.


    She left early precisely to avoid being seen entering Chen Nan¡¯s place; even if she was just going there to tutor him, she had to worry about gossip and rumors.


    "Teacher Zhu, you look rather pale, is something the matter?" Chen Nan asked with concern when he saw Zhu Keren looking somewhat haggard.


    Zhu Keren managed a smile: "It¡¯s nothing much, just that Vice Principal Li caught up with me earlier, saying there¡¯s a study session in the province and he wants me to go learn for a few days."


    Chen Nan said in surprise, "The college entrance exam is just around the corner, and you¡¯re the homeroom teacher of the senior class. How can they send you off to a study session now? Has he got water on the brain?" Saying so, he pressed the elevator button and entered the elevator alongside Zhu Keren.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face was full of disgust: "His brain is filled with nothing but lewd thoughts."


    Chen Nan¡¯s face showed utter astonishment.


    It was to be expected.


    Vice Principal Li Zhenqiang¡¯s reputation at the school wasn¡¯t good; he had even tried to take advantage of Wang Li before, but she never paid him any attention.


    The angrier Zhu Keren spoke, "That old thing, using his position as vice principal, messes around with everyone. I¡¯m not falling for that."


    "I¡¯d rather be screwed by a dog than go on a business trip with him."


    Chen Nan looked utterly defeated: "You can curse Li Zhenqiang, but there¡¯s no need to drag me into it, right?"


    Zhu Keren paused, then a flush of embarrassment quickly spread across her angry face, and her eyes were filled with tenderness: "Aren¡¯t I also your little bitch?"


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed and a strong desire flared up in his heart, what an evocative name!


    It was hard to imagine,


    this coming from the proud and graceful homeroom teacher in the classroom.


    Just as the elevator was about to reach his floor, Chen Nan remembered Nie Xiaoyu and immediately said, "Teacher Zhu, there¡¯s something I need to tell you."


    "I¡¯m sharing an apartment with someone else now. She was a classmate of mine, also a former academic ace!"


    "However, her family suffered a great misfortune two years ago, so she didn¡¯t do well on her exams..."


    He told Zhu Keren of Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s plight, her sick grandfather she had to care for, why he took her in, and even mentioned the set of test papers he had gotten for Nie Xiaoyu the day before.


    Upon learning all that Chen Nan had done for Nie Xiaoyu, Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes showed deep admiration: "Meng Ziyang once said, in obscurity, one ensures well-being alone, in prominence, one shares it with the world."


    "Many people can say these words, but how many can act on them like you have?"


    In the midst of this conversation,


    The elevator doors opened, and the two of them exited one after another.


    After unlocking the door with his fingerprint, a delicious aroma of food wafted over.


    At the same time.


    Nie Xiaoyu also came out to greet them with a face full of enthusiasm. She was wearing an apron, her long hair tied back into a ponytail, giving off a fresh and efficient vibe.


    Chen Nan smiled and introduced, "Xiaoyu, this is my current homeroom teacher, Zhu Keren. She knew I had taken two years off from school and specifically came to my home to help tutor me."


    Nie Xiaoyu politely called out a greeting to Teacher Zhu.


    Zhu Keren also showed a sweet smile on her face. Although she was a teacher and was supposed to be more authoritative in front of her students,


    she had just graduated from college not long ago, and she didn¡¯t like a stern teaching style, preferring to be close with her students.


    Therefore, she was very friendly and approachable in front of her students, like a friend.


    Not to mention,


    this was in private, and the person was not one of her own students.


    Chen Nan changed into slippers, "Teacher Zhu, this is Nie Xiaoyu, the top student of our class." He said as he took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and placed them in front of Zhu Keren.


    Nie Xiaoyu gave an embarrassed smile, "Let¡¯s not talk about the past."


    Zhu Keren took off her boots, revealing black short stocking socks that wrapped around her delicate feet, appearing like an exquisitely peerless piece of art, exuding a deadly temptation.


    She frowned slightly, curiously looking towards Nie Xiaoyu, "You¡¯re Nie Xiaoyu?"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Teacher Zhu, have you heard of Xiaoyu before?"


    "It must be a coincidence!" Zhu Keren laughed and didn¡¯t say much more.


    Nie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t think too much of it and said politely, "Chen Nan, Teacher Zhu, I¡¯ve already prepared the meal. Let¡¯s eat first!"


    Chen Nan hmm¡¯d in agreement, inviting Zhu Keren to sit down, while he went to the bathroom to wash his face. By the time he came to the dining room, Nie Xiaoyu had already served the food.


    There were four dishes on the table: steamed bass, braised prawns, double-cooked pork, and a papaya peanut chicken feet soup.


    It looked very sumptuous.


    Chen Nan picked up his chopsticks, sat in front of Zhu Keren, and began to enjoy the delicious meal.


    The meal itself was quite delicious.


    Let alone having both a beautiful school flower and a gorgeous teacher sitting in front of him.


    This made Chen Nan feel as if he had reached the pinnacle of life, and a shallow smile naturally emerged on his face.


    Seemingly thinking of something, Chen Nan curiously looked at Nie Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, have you done those test papers?"


    Nie Xiaoyu, "I only did the Chinese and math papers."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, "After eating, let¡¯s have Teacher Zhu go over them."


    Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile, "Even if they are all correct, what¡¯s the point?" she said, lowering her head and quietly eating her rice.


    Chen Nan hesitated, and the words that had reached his lips were swallowed back down.


    He really wanted to say, if your grades remain as stable as ever, I can totally pull some strings to let you retake the exam.


    But...


    Everything still depended on Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grades.


    If her current performance was a mess, then there would be no need for a retest.


    "I¡¯m done eating."


    Zhu Keren put down her chopsticks with a satisfied face; it was the most comfortable meal she had had in a while.


    "I¡¯m done too," Chen Nan also set down his chopsticks, then looked at Nie Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, I¡¯m going back to my room to have Teacher Zhu help me with my studies."


    "After you finish cleaning up, continue to work on other test papers in your room. When Teacher Zhu is done tutoring me, she can help go over them with you!"


    Saying so, he pretended to be calm as he and Zhu Keren entered the bedroom.


    And in that moment the door closed, their fervent gazes intertwined, holding each other in an embrace that said it all without a word...

 Chapter 84 - 84, The Joy of Being with Zhu Keren

    They say absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    Although Chen Nan had not been apart from Zhu Keren, and could even see her every day, his longing for her was like an endless river, surging continuously.


    Zhu Keren felt the same way; at some point, Chen Nan had seemingly become her emotional pillar.


    The two kissed each other without any inhibitions.


    Wordlessly,


    they both felt each other¡¯s fiery passion.


    Especially Chen Nan, who harbored an inexplicable affection for Zhu Keren.


    After all,


    she was the first woman with whom he had been intimate.


    It was she who had transformed Chen Nan from a boy into a man! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment,


    the room was filled with the scent of spring.


    As Zhu Keren kissed Chen Nan deeply, she undid the button on her trousers and pulled them down to her thighs, then grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s hand and guided it over.


    She really wanted to be completely open with Chen Nan.


    But since Chen Nan was living with Nie Xiaoyu, if Xiaoyu knocked on the door later, getting dressed would take some time.


    That was precisely why she had only pulled her trousers down to her thighs.


    If Nie Xiaoyu did indeed knock on the door later, she could tidy up her clothes in the shortest time possible.


    Feeling the heat emanating from Zhu Keren, Chen Nan looked at her with surprise, "You¡¯re this wet?"


    With a coquettish look, Zhu Keren pulled out what she had been longing for day and night from Chen Nan¡¯s body¡ªthe Inheritor¡ªand gazed at him with affection, "I¡¯m flooding down here; I need you to help me plug it up."


    Chen Nan¡¯s breathing became rapid, and he immediately moved behind Zhu Keren.


    At the same time,


    Zhu Keren also coyly raised her fair and sexy peach-shaped bottom, revealing her plump and moist treasure.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes blazed with desire, and in a low voice, he asked, "Teacher, is there something I still haven¡¯t done?"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, "Do you want to eat me out?"


    Chen Nan panted heavily, "You said before that I could eat you out, but you kept putting it off. Are you doing this on purpose to tease me?"


    On the night he lost his virginity, he and Zhu Keren were indulgent. Zhu Keren said she could make Chen Nan surrender in two minutes, and if she could do it, he could eat her out.


    As it turned out,


    Chen Nan lost.


    He wanted to keep his bet, but Zhu Keren seemed to have forgotten all about it.


    So much so, he had become quite eager to taste what it was like.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes sparkled teasingly, "Wait until the next time we spend the night alone together, then you can do whatever you like, and I¡¯ll comply with everything!"


    "Right now, I want you to come in quickly!" she said, eagerly grabbing Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root and forcefully pushing it inside her.


    Beautiful melodies started to rise from Zhu Keren¡¯s lips.


    Worried about being heard by Nie Xiaoyu, she had always been restraining her voice.


    But because she was suppressing her moans, Chen Nan felt an inexplicable thrill. He thrust with vigor, striking straight at her core.


    "Ah~~~"


    Zhu Keren let out an uncontrollable, piercing scream and immediately covered her mouth with her hands.


    She turned to look at Chen Nan, her bright eyes radiating intense springtime warmth, along with a touch of resentful melancholy. She was indeed a vision of allure, utterly enticing.


    Chen Nan had his arms around Zhu Keren¡¯s slender waist, a mischievous smile on his face, "Does it feel good?"


    With her lips pursed, Zhu Keren chided, "Chen Nan... I advise you to be gentler... if I scream too loud... you... you..."


    Chen Nan thrust forcefully, "Me what?"


    "Mmh~~~" A hint of annoyance crossed Zhu Keren¡¯s flushed face, "Are you sure you have no feelings for Nie Xiaoyu?"


    "Have you ever thought... if she finds out about us... can your relationship with her continue?"


    A shiver ran through Chen Nan¡¯s heart, and he hastily replied, "What nonsense are you talking about? Xiaoyu and I are classmates, what could I possibly feel for her?" As he spoke, he began to move gently.


    Gasping, Zhu Keren said, "You¡¯ve even schemed to get your own teacher into bed, what¡¯s a classmate in comparison?"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but swallow, moving in and out of Zhu Keren¡¯s moist haven, and said, "Although I¡¯ve been with my teacher, I don¡¯t entertain those kinds of thoughts about Xiaoyu."


    Zhu Keren looked back at him, her tender eyes twinkling faintly with a smile, "Ask yourself, if Nie Xiaoyu were a girl who was overweight and plain-looking, would you still take her in and help her as you do now?"


    "I..."


    Chen Nan had no answer.


    He had never considered this question.


    If Nie Xiaoyu really were an overweight, plain-looking girl, he definitely would still help.


    But he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her live in his house like he was doing now.


    Seeing Chen Nan at a loss for words, Zhu Keren smiled meaningfully, "The force and depth of your thrusts say it all." With that, she began to move, actively matching Chen Nan¡¯s rhythm and deepening their connection.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Teacher, should I not have let Xiaoyu move in?"


    He was not sure of his feelings for Nie Xiaoyu before.


    But now.


    He suddenly realized that he might have developed feelings for her.


    If not, he wouldn¡¯t be moving so tenderly inside Zhu Keren¡¯s body. He was afraid that if Xiaoyu found out about their relationship, she would keep her distance from him.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face glowed, her eyes filled with affection as she spoke, "If you really like her, pursue her boldly!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart leapt with joy, and he said unable to hold back, "You don¡¯t mind me pursuing other women?"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face was tender and loving, "If you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m someone else¡¯s wife, how could I mind you chasing after the girl you like?"


    She knew she was never meant to end up with Chen Nan and was clear about her place. For her, receiving Chen Nan¡¯s nourishment was already more than enough.


    She had never aspired for anything more.


    Her voice paused, and then Zhu Keren spoke softly, "I just hope that after you have your own girlfriend, you won¡¯t forget your teacher."


    Chen Nan nodded solemnly, "I will not forget you; you are not only my teacher but also my first woman!" With that, he increased his pace.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face was full of spring, "If you have the energy to spare, remember to come find me."


    "I¡¯m not just your teacher; I¡¯m also your little bitch!"


    Her simple words sent Chen Nan¡¯s blood racing. He accelerated his pace and increased his strength; every thrust sent Zhu Keren into a frenzy of disarrayed emotions.


    Yet, she tried hard to keep her lips sealed, trying not to make too much noise.


    Despite not being able to release their inner joy without restraint, both she and Chen Nan felt the thrill of their secret affair in this moment.


    While Chen Nan and Zhu Keren were lost in their blissful indulgence, Nie Xiaoyu had also finished her third English test paper.


    Carrying the three papers, she came to Chen Nan¡¯s bedroom door. Just as she was about to knock, she heard a low, entrancing moan from within, "Daddy, please fuck me to death!"

 Chapter 85 - 85, Beautiful Misunderstanding

    "Boom!"


    Listening to the seductive moans coming from Chen Nan¡¯s room.


    Nie Xiaoyu was petrified on the spot as if turned to stone, a look of undisguised shock emerged in her bright eyes.


    She felt a tingling on her scalp, a creepy sensation.


    As an adult, even though she had never experienced that kind of thing, how could she not know what was happening in the room at that moment?


    At that moment.


    She believed she was hallucinating.


    Because she simply couldn¡¯t believe that Zhu Keren, a teacher, could actually be involved with Chen Nan.


    You have to remember, they were teacher and student!


    Yet.


    The deeply pleasurable moans from the room forced her to accept her own suspicion.


    "Yes, just like that, harder, a bit harder."


    "Only if you make me comfortable will I really help you with your studies..."


    She felt angry.


    She knew it must be Zhu Keren coercing Chen Nan into relations under the pretense of tutoring.


    Yes.


    There were numerous cases of teachers taking advantage of students under the guise of giving extra lessons; she had seen such news before.


    She wanted to rush in and rescue Chen Nan.


    But she eventually gave up on this impulsive idea.


    She knew that even if she burst in, it would be of no help.


    Not only that, but it would also cause secondary harm to Chen Nan.


    Imagine this.


    When a strong man is privately overpowered by a beautiful female teacher, if found out, his pride would be deeply hurt, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Thinking this, she returned to her own room.


    But her thoughts were still in Chen Nan¡¯s room. Even though she hated Zhu Keren for coercing Chen Nan under the pretense of tutoring, there was one undeniable point.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s deeply pleasurable moans awakened her inner desires for the opposite sex...


    ------


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan also injected all his heat into Zhu Keren¡¯s body, her continuous soft moans filled with coquetry: "The sound I just made shouldn¡¯t have been loud, Nie Xiaoyu probably didn¡¯t hear it, right?"


    "Probably not." Chen Nan, face full of satisfaction, reluctantly withdrew his Dragon Root. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, he picked up a tissue and handed it to Zhu Keren.


    Zhu Keren quickly cleaned herself up, straightened her clothes, and then sat at the desk with a flushed face, weakly saying, "There¡¯s still some time before class, I¡¯ll help you with your studies now!"


    "You rest for a bit, I¡¯ll go check on Xiaoyu," Chen Nan said as he sorted his clothes and energetically made his way to Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s door.


    Knock knock knock!


    He knocked on the door.


    Soon, Nie Xiaoyu opened the door, her eyes red and swollen.


    Chen Nan, keenly sensing that Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s mood was off, couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I..." Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s voice choked up, she really wanted to comfort Chen Nan, but she hesitated when the words reached her lips and couldn¡¯t speak them.


    She forced a smile and said, "It¡¯s nothing, just thinking about my parents."


    "Oh!" Chen Nan said, "How¡¯s your exam paper doing? If it¡¯s done, give it to me, I¡¯ll have Teacher Zhu correct it for you. If there are really any you don¡¯t understand, or problems you can¡¯t solve, I¡¯ll ask her to explain them to you."


    "Is your performance that important to you?" The tears in Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes could no longer be held back and instantly overflowed, making her look pitiful.


    There was a time.


    She also valued academic performance highly.


    Because she knew.


    As an ordinary person.


    The only way to change her fate was through diligent study.


    But now.


    She couldn¡¯t understand Chen Nan anymore.


    This guy had a wealthy family, free from worries about clothing and food.


    There was absolutely no need for him to sacrifice his dignity to improve his grades by being forced to do such things by Zhu Keren!


    Seeing Nie Xiaoyu crying so pitifully, Chen Nan felt it was somewhat absurd but still said softly, "Xiaoyu, I know the incident two years ago hit you hard, but you shouldn¡¯t doubt your abilities because of one mistake."


    Nie Xiaoyu, with her eyes red, said, "That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. I¡¯ve already accepted my fate, and I feel quite content with my life now!"


    Chen Nan looked confused, feeling that he was not on the same wavelength as her, but still said, "What I mean is, I know some capable influential people."


    "If your grades can stay at the level they were two years ago, I can ask them to consider giving you another chance to retake the college entrance exam!"


    "To make up for the regrets in your heart, that is, if you¡¯re also willing to give yourself a chance to change your fate."


    He hadn¡¯t intended to tell Nie Xiaoyu about this so soon, but seeing her cry so miserably and act so oddly, he ended up disclosing it anyway.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s heart trembled fiercely.


    She knew.


    The capable influential people Chen Nan mentioned might well be Zhu Keren.


    After all, she had become the head teacher of the senior class at Jizhou First Middle School at such a young age; she definitely had some connections.


    At the same time.


    She also guessed that Chen Nan was forced to do those things with Zhu Keren, not just so Zhu could boost his grades.


    It was highly likely that he wanted Zhu Keren to help him secure another chance to retake the college entrance exam.


    Thinking of this, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s mood became incredibly heavy.


    Chen Nan had done too much for her.


    So much that she didn¡¯t know how to repay him.


    And now, the only thing she could do was not let Chen Nan¡¯s efforts for her be in vain.


    She turned back to her room and picked up the three completed test papers from her desk, chokingly said, "Please have Teacher Zhu grade these for me!"


    "Mhm, okay." Chen Nan took the test papers, hesitated for a moment, then said, "If you¡¯re feeling down, why don¡¯t you go to the west end of the city and buy me a marinated goose? It might lighten your mood!" Saying this, he affectionately touched Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s head and left the guest room.


    After Chen Nan left, Nie Xiaoyu lay on her bed, covered her head with a blanket, and burst into uncontrollable crying.


    Chen Nan had seen that she was upset and deliberately sent her to buy a marinated goose in the west end of the city to cheer her up a bit.


    While he stayed behind to face Zhu Keren¡¯s coercion alone.


    Even though he had already been forced by Zhu Keren to do such things, he was still constantly considerate of her feelings.


    This affection.


    She deeply engraved it into her heart, then quickly ran out of the house.


    She was terrified that she might lose her temper and openly confront Zhu Keren!


    If that happened.


    All of Chen Nan¡¯s sacrifices and efforts would have been in vain!


    ------


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t ask Zhu Keren to tutor him but lay on his bed, his arms under his head, gazing affectionately at Zhu Keren who was earnestly grading Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s test papers at the desk.


    Observing her attractive and sexy curves, Chen Nan displayed a nostalgic smile on his face, vividly recalling those enticing images from a moment ago.


    So much so that his little brother couldn¡¯t help but rise up, creating a small tent of its own.


    "All done."


    At this point, Zhu Keren put down her pen, and the moment she turned around, she caught sight of the mischievous smile on Chen Nan¡¯s face and the small tent pitched between his legs.


    Her normally dignified face instantly flushed with a seductive glow, "You naughty boy, you wouldn¡¯t be wanting it again, would you?"

 Chapter 86 - 86, Do you believe I can make you cry right now?

    Chen Nan stood up, grabbed Zhu Keren¡¯s wrist, and gently pulled her into his arms.


    The next moment.


    Her delicate body was in his embrace.


    The scent of perfume on Zhu Keren¡¯s body instantly filled Chen Nan¡¯s nostrils, stirring his heart and mind.


    A look of intoxication appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face as his right hand slipped under Zhu Keren¡¯s clothes and grasped her soft, smooth skin.


    The wonderful touch reached his heart and was sweetly invigorating.


    "I sent Xiaoyu away, so it¡¯s just the two of us at home. You can scream your lungs out, and you don¡¯t have to worry about anyone hearing you!" he said with a mischievous smile on his face.


    Even though he had just made passionate love with Zhu Keren.


    But Chen Nan was still immersed in the joy of being together with Zhu Keren.


    After all.


    This was the first woman in his life!


    If possible, he hoped their bodies could stay connected twenty-four hours a day...


    However.


    Zhu Keren did not concede to Chen Nan but instead broke free from his embrace and said with a complex look in her eyes, "Chen Nan, although I really want to make love with you, I¡¯m just not in the mood right now."


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help asking, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    He thought of Zhu Keren having just graded Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s papers and tentatively asked, "Did Xiaoyu perform poorly?"


    Zhu Keren shook her head, "I wish her performance was poor, preferably failing all three tests combined."


    Chen Nan looked bewildered, clearly not understanding why Zhu Keren would say such a thing.


    Zhu Keren handed the three test papers to Chen Nan and then sat beside him, "Take a look. Even now, Xiaoyu¡¯s grades could rank among the top three in the school."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Without much thought, he immediately picked up the Chinese language test paper and studied it carefully.


    The test paper was neat, the handwriting was like a gentle stream, elegant without losing grace, each stroke exuding gentleness and delicacy.


    Never mind the answers for now.


    Just the neatness of the test paper and the elegance of the handwriting were pleasing to the eye.


    The presentation of the paper definitely scored full marks.


    Of course.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s answers were also all correct, each question answered accurately, except for some points lost in the essay section.


    This was normal.


    Because it is rare for anyone¡¯s essay in a Chinese language test to receive full marks.


    Even so, with the essay section worth sixty points, Zhu Keren gave a high score of fifty.


    Afterward, he looked at the mathematics and English test papers, both of which scored full marks.


    "I never expected Xiaoyu¡¯s grades to be so high!" Chen Nan was unable to calm his heart, remembering clearly that no one else at school had scored so high on this same set of papers.


    Even Liu Yiyi, the top student, had not scored full marks in English.


    Zhu Keren sighed lightly, and with a complex look in her eyes, she said, "Do you still think the accident two years ago led to Xiaoyu¡¯s mistakes in the college entrance exam?"


    Chen Nan looked puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Zhu Keren said, "Sometimes, a crisis is not just a setback but can also be a stimulant for others. It can make someone grow up in an instant."


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips twitched, "If you keep being cryptic, do you believe I¡¯ll start crying right now?"


    Zhu Keren stood up quickly, not doubting Chen Nan¡¯s capability at all, then she calmed down and said earnestly, "Chen Nan, I joined work after graduating from college the year before last."


    "At that time, your class had already graduated."


    "But I knew that your class had produced a top scholar in liberal arts for the whole province."


    "Her name... is Nie Xiaoyu!"


    "What?"


    Chen Nan suddenly stood up, his eyes full of astonishment, and his heart was racing, "Teacher Zhu, what do you mean by that?"


    Zhu Keren also felt a chill, her gaze solemn, "If, and I only say if, there was no other Nie Xiaoyu in your class."


    "Then, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grades must have been substituted by someone else!"


    Boom!


    Chen Nan¡¯s scalp tingled as he stood rooted to the spot, a cold chill enveloping his entire body instantly.


    He dared not imagine what a great blow it would be for her if Nie Xiaoyu had truly been substituted.


    Zhu Keren sighed softly, "When you mentioned Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s name during my visit to your home, I thought of the provincial top scholar in liberal arts from two years ago."


    "After all, she was from Jizhou First Middle School."


    "However, I couldn¡¯t be sure if the college entrance examination top scorer was really Xiaoyu, since there are many people with the same name."


    "But..."


    "The scores on these three papers are really too impressive, I can¡¯t believe that a girl who messed up her college entrance examination could submit such an answer sheet."


    "I also can¡¯t believe that one school would have two such superb scholars at the same time."


    Chen Nan, coming out of his shock, his pupils flaring up with an undeniable horror, "If what you say is true, what kind of powerful figure must be behind this?"


    Zhu Keren spoke softly, "Chen Nan, it¡¯s best if you keep this to yourself, and make sure Xiaoyu doesn¡¯t find out, and don¡¯t investigate this matter."


    "Because ordinary people simply don¡¯t have the ability to tamper with someone else¡¯s grades, and if you really do investigate, by the time you get close to the truth, you might very well face a disaster!"


    As an educator, Zhu Keren was well aware that such a thing could not be done by a single person, there must be a string of powerful figures behind it.


    Those who dared to do such a thing had long ago lost their conscience.


    Consider this. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is there anything more terrifying than people without a conscience?


    Chen Nan¡¯s face went pale, murmuring softly, "Yes, Xiaoyu must never find out about this, no matter what."


    "Her life has already been too unfortunate."


    "If she finds out that after more than ten years of arduous study, she was only preparing the wedding dress for someone else, I really don¡¯t know if she could accept that."


    "It¡¯s just..."


    "I don¡¯t understand, I really don¡¯t understand, why would anyone want to bully Xiaoyu?"


    "Just because she¡¯s an ordinary person."


    "Just because she is powerless, alone, her fate was manipulated?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Should the less fortunate just fucking die?"


    His face contorted with ferocity, his voice brimming with raging fury and grief.


    His clenched fists crackled.


    Zhu Keren, not expecting Chen Nan to be so enraged, was frightened by his fury, her face drained of color.


    This moment.


    Chen Nan seemed to transform into a ferocious beast, his cold and angry eyes capable of tearing apart all creatures, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Struggling with her inner fear and anxiousness, she said, "Perhaps there really were two people named Nie Xiaoyu in that batch of students two years ago."


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, trying to calm his raging emotions somewhat, then said, "Teacher Zhu, I would like to request the afternoon off."


    Zhu Keren nodded slightly, speaking softly, "If you¡¯re feeling upset, I can give you a half-day off to relax."


    Chen Nan stormed out, his face full of resentment, "I must uncover the truth about this matter and restore justice for Xiaoyu!"

 Chapter 87 - 87, Visiting a Mentor

    Chen Nan was determined to uncover the truth of the matter.


    He needed to seek justice for Nie Xiaoyu.


    No matter what high-ranking officials or complex networks were behind this, he was determined to expose them and bring them to justice.


    Even if the investigation was incredibly challenging and fraught with danger,


    once he committed to something,


    he would never easily turn back!


    After leaving Prosperous Future, Chen Nan took a car to Yonghua Mansion. After alighting, he bought two bags of fruit from a fruit stand at the entrance of the residential area and then entered.


    He was there to visit his former class teacher, Niu Kai Xuan.


    Niu Kai Xuan had taught him for three years in high school and was a dedicated and responsible teacher.


    Initially, when he had abruptly gone to the mountains to practice, Niu Kai Xuan had personally driven up the mountain to find him, intending to persuade him to return and take the college entrance exam.


    However, he had been rejected by Chen Nan.


    That was also the last time he saw his class teacher.


    Logically, upon returning, he should have immediately sought out his class teacher from the three years of high school to inform him of his return.


    However, upon returning to Jizhou First Middle School,


    Chen Nan had heard


    that Niu Kai Xuan had been in a car accident two years ago which led to the amputation of both legs, rendering him disabled.


    He had always wanted to find time to visit his mentor, but his studies had been too demanding to allow for it.


    Today, he had taken leave to come to Yonghua Mansion, first and foremost to visit his former mentor.


    Secondly,


    he wanted to find out if Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s scores had indeed been replaced by someone else¡¯s.


    If Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s scores had been replaced, Niu Kai Xuan, as the class teacher, would definitely know about it.


    ------


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Upon reaching the front door of Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s home, Chen Nan gently knocked.


    "Coming!"


    A woman¡¯s voice came from inside the house.


    A moment later,


    the door opened, and a beautiful figure appeared before Chen Nan.


    At the age of around twenty-five or twenty-six, she had a face that was as beautiful as a scenic painting, etched with an ethereal quality as if she was not of this world.


    Her eyes were deep, as if they could peer into the deepest secrets of the heart, resembling bright stars in the night sky, twinkling with the light of wisdom and gentleness.


    The bridge of her nose was prominently delicate, adding a touch of nobility to her appearance.


    Her skin was pale and smooth, like tender leaves covered by fresh snow, radiating a healthy and natural glow.


    She wore a long white dress and frameless glasses, embodying the gentle and virtuous charm of a classical beauty, yet not lacking the independence and confidence of a modern woman.


    On seeing Chen Nan, Niu Xiangxiu slightly furrowed her brows, her beautiful eyes revealing a hint of wariness, "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    "Xiangxiu, it¡¯s me, Chen Nan!" Chen Nan showed a slight smile on his face, surprised at how even more stunning she had become after two years.


    Especially the scholarly aura she exuded, which made Chen Nan feel very comfortable.


    Niu Xiangxiu.


    The only daughter of Niu Kai Xuan.


    Due to Chen Nan¡¯s decent academic performance and his adeptness at social interactions, he had been favored by Niu Kai Xuan, who often invited him home for meals and helped him with his homework.


    For this reason, he had met Niu Xiangxiu three years ago.


    "Huh..." Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, "I didn¡¯t expect it to be you, are you coming out of seclusion?" She said with a charming smile on her face, then invited Chen Nan into the living room.


    Chen Nan chuckled, "I just came back, and I wanted to visit Teacher Niu!" He placed the fruit on the coffee table and looked around, but he didn¡¯t see his mentor.


    "My dad went to the artificial lake in the community to fish." Niu Xiangxiu poured a glass of water for Chen Nan and elegantly sat down on the sofa.


    She looked Chen Nan up and down, her face revealing a meaningful smile, "I advise you not to see him, otherwise he will definitely scold you harshly."


    She couldn¡¯t forget the thunderous fury of her father when he returned two years ago.


    He said Chen Nan was a stubborn blockhead, having disappointed his expectations.


    He considered having such a student a disgrace!


    Chen Nan smiled, "I was prepared for the scolding before I came."


    There was something he didn¡¯t say.


    Two years ago, when Niu Kai Xuan went to the mountains to find him, he had already scolded him harshly.


    Changing the topic, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Sister Xiangxiu, how is Teacher Niu doing?"


    Niu Xiangxiu managed a smile, "Pretty good! He was completely disheartened when he had his amputation initially."


    "At the beginning of the year, he cheered up and now he spends his time in the community, playing chess and cards with some old men, fishing in his wheelchair, practically living a retired life ahead of time."


    Chen Nan hummed in acknowledgment, then got up and said, "Well then, I¡¯ll go find him by the lake!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come on, I¡¯ll take you there. Maybe on my account, he¡¯ll scold you a bit less!" Niu Xiangxiu stood up, took Chen Nan out of the house, and headed towards the community¡¯s large artificial lake as she was afraid Chen Nan wouldn¡¯t be able to find her father.


    Eventually.


    Chen Nan found the familiar face under the shade of a tree on the southwest side of the artificial lake.


    He sat quietly in his wheelchair, holding a fishing rod, intently focused on fishing, his eyes firmly fixed on the float in the lake, as if he were cut off from the entire world.


    Having not seen each other for two years.


    Chen Nan felt a sense of unfamiliarity with Niu Kai Xuan, who used to have a rosy complexion and vibrant spirit, full of vigor.


    But now his face was thin, his complexion wan, his black hair had turned gray, making him look as if he had aged more than twenty years.


    Niu Xiangxiu approached the wheelchair and said softly, "Dad, look who¡¯s here!"


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s voice, Niu Kai Xuan turned around, and when he saw Chen Nan wearing a Taoist robe, he was stunned.


    The next moment.


    Happiness that he couldn¡¯t hide appeared on his haggard face, "You rascal, how did you come?"


    Chen Nan showed a restrained smile, "Teacher Niu, I¡¯m not used to seeing you like this, maybe you should scold me a bit!"


    Niu Kai Xuan sighed with a smile, "All that needed to be said, all that needed to be scolded, was done two years ago."


    "Moreover, everyone has their own path to follow."


    "Even as your teacher, I can¡¯t impose constraints on you!"


    "Although the college entrance exam can change lives, your stubborn and cynical nature, going to the mountains to cultivate, wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing."


    Saying this, he looked at his daughter and said cheerfully, "Girl, go to the supermarket and buy some groceries, tonight I¡¯ll drink a couple with this rascal!"


    "Okay!" Niu Xiangxiu usually didn¡¯t let her father drink, but seeing him so happy, she finally agreed.


    Because.


    This was the first time he had laughed so openly and naturally since the car accident.


    "I remember you like to eat fish," Niu Kai Xuan said with a laugh, "There are more fishing rods in the rod bag, find one so we can try to catch a few more for tonight¡¯s meal!"


    "Sure!" Chen Nan responded with a laugh, then picked out a four-and-a-half-meter fishing rod, alongside the fishing line, hooks, and float, he set it up, baited it with worms, and cast it into the lake.


    He casually sat on the grass, quietly watching the float in the water, enjoying the warmth and joy of reuniting with his teacher after two years.


    Unwilling to break the moment!

 Chapter 88 - 88, Don’t You Feel Sorry for Her?

    Niu Kai Xuan sat quietly in his wheelchair, thinking that after having not seen Chen Nan for two years, Chen Nan would surely be as energetic and talkative as before, asking non-stop about his experiences and comforting him.


    But he found that the guy was unusually composed. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So composed that it made him feel like a stranger.


    Eventually.


    Niu Kai Xuan broke the quiet atmosphere and smiled, "You little rascal, you¡¯re not cultivating in the mountains anymore, how come you¡¯re back?"


    "If you weren¡¯t going to come, I was planning to go to the mountains to find you and join in the self-cultivation soon."


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    His current life was comfortable enough, but he was feeling a dullness and wanted to change his way of living and continue on.


    Chen Nan said, "My dad had a car accident a while back, and his dying wish was for me to return to school and take the college entrance exam."


    "So, I came back."


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s casual demeanor, Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s heart shuddered violently, waves churned in the still waters of his heart, and it took a long time to calm down.


    He knew.


    Chen Nan had really grown up.


    Two years ago, he had entered the mountains to cultivate in a fit of anger because he couldn¡¯t tolerate his father marrying another woman.


    And two years later, even when faced with the reality of his father¡¯s tragic death in a car accident, he was able to casually brush it off.


    This state of mind!


    It touched him and made him feel ashamed.


    After coming back to his senses, Niu Kai Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "You should indeed take the college entrance exam, not just for your father¡¯s last wish, but also not to waste over ten years of hard study."


    "In one lifetime, we might do things differently from others."


    "But we must never let ourselves down."


    Chen Nan smiled, "I also have to thank you for helping me with the leave of absence, keeping my school registration."


    Upon hearing this, Niu Kai Xuan couldn¡¯t help getting worked up, "You knucklehead, if you had heeded my advice and come back to take the exam, why would I have needed to resort to that measure?"


    "Luckily, you came back, not letting down your teacher¡¯s painstaking efforts."


    Chen Nan chuckled and then asked with a curious face, "Teacher, how did our classmates do on the exam two years ago?"


    "Did everyone make it onto the honor roll and get into the universities they aspired to?"


    Niu Kai Xuan replied with a proud look, "That¡¯s a superfluous question to ask. You don¡¯t even look at who I am. I, Niu Kai Xuan, have taught so many classes, and which time was the admission rate not among the best?"


    "Especially the students from your class..."


    "That was the last class I taught and the one with the best results."


    "Out of fifty-six students in the class, aside from you, everyone scored above the first-tier college admission line."


    "Even more, six were admitted to Tsinghua and Peking University."


    "Ten applied to the National Defense University."


    "With these results before us, wouldn¡¯t you say my teaching career has drawn to a successful close?"


    Chen Nan joked with a smile, "The title ¡¯Old Niu¡¯ doesn¡¯t just come from your surname Niu, but also because your teaching skills are outstanding!"


    Feeling validated by Chen Nan, Niu Kai Xuan was in a good mood, laughing heartily, which made him appear quite happy.


    Watching his mentor¡¯s face filled with joy.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t want to ruin his good mood but he still took a deep breath, watched the bobber quietly, and said softly, "Teacher, a few nights ago, I went to the People¡¯s Hospital. By the time I left, it was already past midnight. Guess who I saw on the roadside?"


    Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s face showed concern, "Why did you go to the hospital?"


    Chen Nan, "I¡¯m fine, I was sending a friend for treatment."


    Niu Kai Xuan uttered an "Oh," and then asked, "Who did you run into on the roadside?"


    Chen Nan murmured, "The moment I saw her, I felt like I¡¯d encountered a ghost. Because the streetlights were already out, and there was an electric tricycle selling roujiamo parked on the side of the road."


    "A girl with dark, rough skin was asleep beside the tricycle."


    "How I wish I had seen a ghost instead!"


    "Because I practice Daoism, I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts at all!"


    "My words might be a bit disordered, but you should be able to understand what I¡¯m trying to say, right, Teacher?"


    Niu Kai Xuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "So, who exactly did you encounter?"


    Chen Nan: "Nie Xiaoyu!"


    Boom!


    Those simple three words, like a bolt from the blue, caused Niu Kai Xuan to freeze on the spot.


    His face drained of color, his pupils revealing an undeniable shock.


    That name was all too familiar to him.


    It was his pride!


    The greatest pride of his more than twenty-year teaching career!


    Chen Nan turned to look at Niu Kai Xuan with a calm expression that began to betray a hint of pain: "Teacher, if I¡¯m not mistaken, among those six students who received admission letters from Tsinghua and Peking University, Xiaoyu must be one of them, right?"


    "But if that¡¯s the case, why has she fallen to the point of enduring the elements, barely making ends meet by selling pork-stuffed flatbreads to pay for her grandfather¡¯s medical treatment?"


    Seeing the pain in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, Niu Kai Xuan suddenly felt an almost suffocating illusion.


    He felt as if Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was a sharp dagger that had unexpectedly plunged into his heart, the intense pain making it hard for him to catch his breath.


    This made him subconsciously turn his head away, avoiding eye contact.


    Chen Nan gritted his teeth and said word by word, "Teacher, what are you evading? You dare not meet my eyes?"


    "Two years ago when you came to find me in the mountains, you said."


    "A true man born of heaven and earth should be upright and honest, brave enough to face everything."


    "You said these words, but why can¡¯t you do it?"


    Three years of teacher-student affection.


    Chen Nan knew the personality of Niu Kai Xuan.


    The moment his eyes began to dodge, Chen Nan already knew the outcome.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grades had been replaced by someone else¡¯s.


    And Niu Kai Xuan had known about it all along!


    Enraged and humiliated, Niu Kai Xuan exploded, "Chen Nan, you¡¯re not here to visit your teacher, you¡¯re after my life!"


    "Get out!"


    "Just get out!"


    "I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!"


    Had it been in the past, seeing his mentor in such a rage, Chen Nan would have definitely felt fear, unease, even trembling in fright.


    But at this moment.


    He just stood there quietly, his gaze indifferent like still water: "You said earlier when I came."


    "Although the college entrance examination can change one¡¯s life, my stubborn and cynical personality led me to Daoist practice in the mountains, which wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing."


    "At first, I didn¡¯t understand why you would say that, but now, the student has come to a clear understanding."


    Niu Kai Xuan trembled all over, angrily staring at Chen Nan, "I fucking told you to get out, are you deaf?"


    Chen Nan said softly, "Teacher, Xiaoyu is your pride, isn¡¯t she? She should have had a bright future, and yet now she¡¯s reduced to wandering the streets selling pork-stuffed flatbreads to make a living. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for her?"


    "Why don¡¯t you dare admit that Xiaoyu¡¯s results were replaced by someone else¡¯s?"


    "What exactly are you trying to hide?"


    Niu Kai Xuan took a deep breath, his face revealing a bitter smile, "Even if I admit that Xiaoyu¡¯s results were replaced, what can be done about it?"


    Chen Nan clenched his fists tightly, "I owe Xiaoyu justice!"


    With a pained expression, Niu Kai Xuan said, "Chen Nan, that¡¯s enough, listen to your teacher. Let this matter go, don¡¯t investigate any further, or you¡¯ll be playing with fire!" Saying this, he looked down at his own empty lower half.


    Chen Nan felt a chill run down his spine, "Teacher, does your plight have something to do with this?"

 Chapter 89 - 89, She Is My Pride

    This moment.


    Chen Nan felt an almost suffocating illusion and a thick layer of goosebumps rose on his body.


    Niu Kai Xuan reminisced, "The day the college entrance exam results were released, I drove for two hours to Xiaoyu¡¯s home."


    "Because I knew her parents had died in a car accident before the exams."


    "During that time, she was in terrible pain and felt helpless."


    "However, she was a strong girl, the kind of strong that breaks your heart."


    "Before the exams, she found me."


    "She told me that she would adjust her attitude and go all out."


    "That day, she was brimming with vitality, exuding powerful confidence."


    "I knew that the old Nie Xiaoyu had returned, and she was bound to achieve excellent results in this college entrance exam."


    "The reason I went to her house was to wait for the exam results and share the joy with her afterward."


    "Yes."


    "We cannot truly understand someone else¡¯s pain."


    "But joy is something we can share, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Xiaoyu knew I was coming, so she specially picked some peaches from the orchard and even bought a watermelon from a farmer¡¯s house in the village."


    "Her grandfather even killed the crowing rooster at home to welcome me."


    "You know teachers never dine at students¡¯ homes."


    "But that day, I got a bit carried away."


    "I thought to myself, all my students have achieved excellent results, what harm would there be in eating at her house?"


    "Even if the Jade Emperor himself showed up, I would still eat without hesitation!"


    As he spoke, he laughed, but while laughing he began to cry.


    They say a man doesn¡¯t easily shed tears, only at the place of deepest sorrow.


    Not to mention.


    Niu Kai Xuan had already reached the age of knowing destiny.


    He wailed loudly, aggrieved like a child.


    "We waited and waited and waited!"


    "Awaiting the publication of the college entrance exam results."


    "Xiaoyu, her grandfather, and I all sat nervously in front of the computer."


    "Then, we all looked forward to entering Xiaoyu¡¯s student ID number, waiting for a brand new page to emerge."


    "I thought that the pop-up screen would show that Xiaoyu¡¯s score was hidden."


    "After all, if you score high on the exam, your score will be concealed."


    "But..."


    "Xiaoyu¡¯s score was displayed."


    "I knew then that Xiaoyu had underperformed during the college entrance exam." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Even so, she was sure to exceed the first-tier university admission line."


    "Because after the exams, I found Xiaoyu and had a brief talk with her, I was confident in her ability!"


    "But I never dreamed that her exam result would only be three hundred and twelve points!"


    As he spoke, he grew more agitated, tears blurring his vision, wetting his face: "Three hundred and twelve points!"


    "She didn¡¯t even meet the second-tier university admission line."


    "She was my pride!"


    "My pride, even if she underperformed!"


    "But she would never score so poorly!"


    He must have cried until exhausted, his voice became weak: "I don¡¯t believe she could have scored so poorly!"


    "Not even in death!"


    His hands clenched tightly on the arms of the wheelchair, his whole body trembling non-stop: "I will never forget the look on Xiaoyu¡¯s face when she saw her college entrance exam results."


    "At that moment... there was no light in her eyes!"


    "She stood there like a soulless zombie."


    "Because Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes instilled fear in me, I had never seen such a hollow and dim gaze."


    "I..."


    "I didn¡¯t know how to comfort her."


    "I told her that even if she made a mistake on the college entrance exam, it wasn¡¯t a big deal, she just hadn¡¯t adjusted well. At worst, she could retake a year, and she would definitely achieve excellent results next year."


    "I knew her family had encountered a misfortune and was particularly strapped for cash, so I offered to cover all her expenses during her repeat year."


    "She refused me and kowtowed three times, saying she was sorry to me!"


    "Then she ran out of the house crying."


    "I wanted to chase after her, I was afraid she would do something foolish in despair."


    "But just then."


    "I received a call from the school leaders, congratulating me that all fifty-five students in the class who took the college entrance exam had passed the first-tier university admission line."


    "With such results, I was in line to become the vice-principal of Jizhou First Middle School."


    "At that moment, I suddenly realized."


    "Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t failed to achieve excellent results."


    "It was just that someone had taken her place."


    "In a rage, I drove back to school, found the school leaders, and demanded to know why, when every student had passed the first-tier admission line, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s score was only three hundred and twelve points."


    "The school leaders advised me that it was best to pretend I knew nothing and not to stick my nose into others¡¯ business."


    "Chen Nan, you know my stubborn temperament we¡¯re alike in that regard."


    "Do you think I could tolerate someone taking Xiaoyu¡¯s place?"


    "Let alone Xiaoyu being my proudest student, even if it was a poor student whose place was taken, I couldn¡¯t stand by and watch any of my students be bullied like that!"


    "In a fury, I went to the Education Bureau, demanding justice for Xiaoyu."


    "But the Education Bureau only told me they would investigate the matter seriously, without giving a specific time."


    "As the start of university was fast approaching, I hadn¡¯t received any response."


    "That¡¯s when I knew this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as I had thought. It must be entangled with many big shots in the education department."


    "I knew there were many powerful people behind this, but I still underestimated their clout."


    "I went to the Commission for Discipline Inspection and made an official complaint about the corruption in the Education Bureau."


    "Even if I no longer teach, I wouldn¡¯t allow my student¡¯s decade of hard work to benefit someone else."


    "But three days after the complaint, when I was on my way home after eating out, I was hit by a dump truck."


    Saying this, he laughed: "At first, I thought it was just a simple traffic accident, but when the dump truck hit my car and then reversed to continue crushing it."


    "I suddenly realized, this wasn¡¯t just a simple traffic accident at all!"


    "It was clear someone wanted me dead."


    "Luckily, not far from the scene, there was a traffic officer conducting drunk driving checks."


    "The timely arrival of the traffic officer stopped the dump truck from crushing me further, and saved my life."


    "But..."


    "Though my life was spared, my legs were not."


    "After I was discharged from the hospital, your teacher¡¯s wife mysteriously lost her job, and now she can only make a living by cooking for others."


    "I was angry, indignant, and frustrated."


    "I wanted to continue investigating the matter, and if it came to it, to go to the capital to file a petition."


    "But in the end, I gave up on the idea."


    "I couldn¡¯t pursue this matter any further, it wouldn¡¯t just bring ruin to my family; it could cost Xiaoyu her life!"


    "Because once Xiaoyu died."


    "The matter would be doomed to remain unresolved."


    Chen Nan, having learned the sequence of events, stared blankly at the vast lake and murmured, "Why do honest people have to be bullied?"


    "Why?"

 Chapter 90 - 90, He Is a Jerk

    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s vacant eyes, Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s body and soul suddenly shuddered.


    A strong fear spread from the bottom of his heart.


    It chilled him to the bone.


    He clearly saw that Chen Nan¡¯s eyes had lost their light as well.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, once like the brightest stars in the profound night sky, used to shimmer with the light of defiance and hope.


    But now, they seemed to have been devoured by endless darkness, stripped of all their brilliance.


    Gone was the radiance of old, replaced by a desolate void, akin to an ancient well abandoned in a barren land, bottomless, no longer reflecting any signs of life.


    Fear spread like cold tide from the depths of his eyes, dyeing every glance with a chill that unnerved.


    Those eyes had now become portals to the abyss, revealing a heart-palpitating despair and helplessness.


    Anyone who met his gaze could not help but feel a chill from deep within their soul, as if gripped by an indescribable force, impossible to break free from.


    At that moment,


    Niu Kai Xuan felt a strong regret surge through him, regretting that he had revealed the truth to Chen Nan.


    Otherwise, his eyes would not have lost their light.


    Just then,


    a low, angry voice arose from Chen Nan: "Is it true that if we become worse than the bad guys, we won¡¯t be bullied?"


    His dull eyes were full of anger, and a longing for power.


    Niu Kai Xuan hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Nan would recover so quickly; although his eyes were full of rage, as far as he was concerned, the simple fact that Chen Nan had bounced back, without falling completely, was a fortunate misery.


    He said, "As a teacher, one should educate, leading people towards goodness."


    "However,"


    "I am no longer a teacher now."


    "So I can also express the views a common person has about this world."


    "Chen Nan, the world may seem fair, prosperous."


    "But it¡¯s actually the backyard of those powerful and influential figures."


    "They have rights that rise above the law and control the lives of others."


    "In this world... there¡¯s no such thing as fairness!"


    "Face the reality, and from now on, don¡¯t live so naively!"


    "Some things, if you can let them go, do so, otherwise it¡¯s truly exhausting!"


    Chen Nan nodded then shook his head: "Teacher, you¡¯re right, one shouldn¡¯t fuss too much over some things!"


    "However, I cannot ignore it when Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s fate is tampered with!"


    "Nor can I overlook it when someone plotted against you, almost costing you your life!"


    "My path is the Dao," said Chen Nan.


    "It emphasizes spontaneity, acting as one desires."


    "I won¡¯t let you suffer unfairly."


    "I will pursue this matter and seek justice for you and Xiaoyu."


    Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s expression abruptly changed, as he urgently said, "Chen Nan, I didn¡¯t tell you all this to encourage you to delve further into it, but rather hoping you¡¯d know when to retreat."


    "I¡¯ve already paid a dire price; I don¡¯t want you to repeat my mistakes."


    He knew Chen Nan¡¯s personality.


    His stubbornness was much like his own in his youth, annoyingly so.


    And he knew.


    If Chen Nan continued his investigation, he was sure to stir up trouble.


    After all, there were many powerful figures behind this affair; getting close to the truth would surely bring a disaster.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t speak, but resolutely raised his fishing rod in his hand.


    In an instant,


    the rod bent into the arc of a great bow, the fishing line taut, humming in the water.


    "Teacher, we¡¯ve got fish for dinner tonight, and it¡¯s a big one!" Chen Nan said excitedly, his eyes sparkling with excitement.


    Niu Kai Xuan laughed and shook his head: "The rod you¡¯re using is for carp, only good for catching small carp, and the line is very thin, seems to be 0.8 gauge."


    "If you had used a giant rod and a thicker line, maybe this big fish could have become a delicacy on the dining table."


    "But now..."


    "There are only two outcomes, either the line breaks or the fishing rod bursts."


    "No matter the outcome, this fish will not turn into a delicious meal."


    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The issue of Nie Xiaoyu taking over someone¡¯s achievements was just like using a crucian carp rod to catch a giant fish, wasn¡¯t it?


    Even if they wanted a fair outcome.


    They were destined to be incapable despite their willingness.


    "I won¡¯t let the fishing rod burst!"


    "Nor will I let the fishing line snap!"


    "I am determined to catch this fish!"


    After leaving those words, Chen Nan, under the shocked gaze of Niu Kai Xuan, gripped the fishing rod and jumped into the artificial lake in front of him with a splash.


    Upon hearing the splash and seeing the huge waves in front of him,


    Niu Kai Xuan was instantly stunned in his wheelchair.


    He had not anticipated that Chen Nan would leap into the lake recklessly for this big fish.


    After snapping back to reality,


    he shouted loudly towards the figures playing chess in the distance, "Help, come and save him, someone¡¯s fallen into the water!"


    Niu Kai Xuan was completely panicked, his eyes filled with terror.


    Because he knew.


    Chen Nan could not swim at all.


    How could someone who couldn¡¯t swim possibly catch fish in the lake?


    It was absolutely a fool¡¯s dream!


    Hearing Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s shouts, the elderly men playing chess in the distance quickly rushed over, while others called security for help.


    When Chen Nan was fished out, it was already ten minutes later.


    His face pale, he was dragged out of the artificial lake, yet his hands were tightly clasped together beneath the daoist robe, bulging as if hiding something.


    Niu Xiangxiu also received a call from her father, aware that Chen Nan had fallen into the lake, and immediately rushed over.


    Upon seeing Chen Nan¡¯s pale face and his ceased breathing, she wanted to give him CPR immediately.


    But noticing the bulging front of his chest, she quickly pried Chen Nan¡¯s arms apart and unbuttoned his daoist robe.


    The next moment,


    a five or six-pound golden red carp appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    "He actually caught this fish?" Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and a huge wave rose in his heart.


    He really couldn¡¯t imagine what Chen Nan, who didn¡¯t know how to swim, had sacrificed to catch this big carp underwater!


    Of course,


    that¡¯s not important.


    What¡¯s important is whether Chen Nan could turn danger into safety.


    After releasing the big carp from Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, Niu Xiangxiu knelt beside Chen Nan, her face solemn as she pressed on his chest.


    With her compressions, Chen Nan also spat out the dirty lake water from his mouth.


    However, his face remained ashen, his eyes tightly closed, with no signs of revival.


    Seeing that Chen Nan had not woken up, she immediately bent down, pinched Chen Nan¡¯s nose, and pried open his lips to begin mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.


    She repeatedly compressed his chest and breathed into his mouth.


    The atmosphere grew increasingly tense with time.


    Everyone was unsure whether Chen Nan would wake up.


    But just then,


    Niu Xiangxiu made a shocking move, she raised her hand and slapped Chen Nan across the face.


    Niu Kai Xuan scolded, "What are you doing?"


    Niu Xiangxiu, visibly angry and with a flushed face, scolded, "This guy is a jerk!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 91 - 91, I’m Not Small at All

    Watching her daughter¡¯s face filled with anger, she left in a huff and hurry.


    Niu Kai Xuan couldn¡¯t help but frown, failing to understand why his daughter, who was clearly trying to save someone, would slap Chen Nan out of the blue.


    Not only did she call him a bastard, but she also left furiously.


    "He¡¯s awake!"


    Just then.


    Niu Kai Xuan heard the excited voice of the security guard.


    He instinctively looked toward Chen Nan and saw that the previously unconscious Chen Nan had already opened his eyes, and a tinge of color had returned to his pale face.


    "You little brat, you¡¯ve finally woken up, huh!" Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s hanging heart also settled.


    Chen Nan sat up weakly, looking around: "The fish, where is it?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s face filled with rage: "Just for that fish, you jumped into the lake without a second thought?"


    "Can¡¯t you be less impulsive when you do things, and weigh the pros and cons first?"


    "Have you ever considered the consequences?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face showed a crazed smile: "Just tell me, did we get the fish, and can it become a meal on the plate?"


    "You..."


    Niu Kai Xuan was at a loss for words.


    Chen Nan¡¯s words gave him an almost suffocating illusion.


    After all, he had said before that the fish would not become dinner on the table.


    Chen Nan stood up weakly and bowed to the onlookers: "Thank you, everyone, for the rescue. The grace of saving a life is beyond words, please accept my bow!"


    He remembered the two people who were soaked through, one was the community security guard, and the other was a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The security guard said cheerfully: "Young man, don¡¯t be so reckless in the future. If you want to eat fish, just go to the market and buy some, after all, they¡¯re not expensive."


    The middle-aged man also spoke with lingering fear: "It¡¯s fortunate that the artificial lake in our neighborhood isn¡¯t deep and the water is stagnant. If it was running water, once you sank, the current would sweep you away, and the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Chen Nan nodded repeatedly: "Yes, I¡¯ll keep that in mind."


    Niu Kai Xuan looked at the middle-aged man and security guard: "Old Wang, Xiao Meng, I¡¯ll remember your kindness, and I¡¯ll treat you to dinner when I have the time."


    Looking at Chen Nan he said fiercely: "Take the fish and come home with me!"


    Chen Nan immediately picked up the big carp and, wearing his wet Daoist robe, followed Niu Kai Xuan home.


    Looking at Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s sullen face, Chen Nan said: "Teacher, I wasn¡¯t acting on a whim. I thought of a contingency plan when I went into the lake to catch the fish."


    "The water in the community¡¯s artificial lake isn¡¯t deep, and there are many people around."


    "Even if I really started drowning, all you¡¯d have to do is shout, and I would get help in time; I wouldn¡¯t lose my life."


    Niu Kai Xuan said in a low voice: "Are you so sure that I would shout for help?"


    "You should know."


    "If you continue to investigate this matter."


    "We are all in danger of losing our lives!"


    "I didn¡¯t think that much when I jumped into the lake." Chen Nan smiled: "But if I can¡¯t even trust my own mentor, then what is there left in this world to cling to?"


    Niu Kai Xuan shook his head helplessly: "It¡¯s my fault!"


    "I shouldn¡¯t have helped you retain your school status in the first place."


    "If it hadn¡¯t been for that."


    "You wouldn¡¯t have returned to the secular world, nor would you have found out about Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grades being taken by someone else."


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart lifted: "Teacher, do you agree to let me investigate the matter of Xiaoyu¡¯s grades being stolen?"


    "Damn your Immortal act!" Niu Kai Xuan cursed angrily: "Even if I don¡¯t agree, would you stop investigating?"


    Three years of mentor-student affection.


    Speaking frankly,


    Chen Nan¡¯s principles were shaped under his guidance.


    How could he not know this guy¡¯s personality?


    Even if he didn¡¯t agree with him investigating this matter, he would have looked into it in secret.


    In that case,


    it would be better to join forces as teacher and student, and investigate covertly.


    Chen Nan grinned, "You really understand me, teacher. Yes, even if you didn¡¯t agree, I would¡¯ve investigated this matter in secret."


    "But now, I¡¯m not fighting alone."


    Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s expression grew solemn, "Chen Nan, I agree to let you investigate this matter, but you must promise me to study diligently for the college entrance exam."


    "You are the only student in my teaching career who hasn¡¯t had the chance to take the college entrance exam yet."


    "If you can achieve excellent results, I will have no regrets even in death."


    Chen Nan nodded earnestly, "Teacher, I will give it my all."


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s serious expression, Niu Kai Xuan also showed a look of relief, then he said, "To investigate this matter, Li Zhenqiang is a starting point; I went to the school and he was the first person I looked for."


    Li Zhenqiang?


    A chill flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes. He only knew Li Zhenqiang was an old lecher who not only thought about taking advantage of Wang Li and Zhu Keren but he had never imagined that he was involved in this as well.


    Niu Kai Xuan said gravely, "Chen Nan, you must be cautious when investigating this matter and avoid alerting anyone."


    "Once someone gets wind of this, your life will definitely be in danger."


    "Although I don¡¯t know who is behind this, one thing is clear: in front of those big shots, our lives are as cheap as ants!"


    He also wanted to do justice for Nie Xiaoyu, as well as for those poor students whose scores were tampered with.


    He wanted to seek justice for his lost legs too!


    Chen Nan nodded seriously. Considering they dared to tamper with Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s scores and even attempted to murder Niu Kai Xuan, it was clear how terrifying the power behind them was.


    Even though he could find Li Yao, and even the person backing Li Yao,


    Now,


    he dared not act rashly.


    Because he didn¡¯t know if they were friends or foes.


    In the course of their conversation,


    Chen Nan followed Niu Kai Xuan back to his home, where Niu Kai Xuan said to Niu Xiangxiu, "Girl, go to my room and find some clean clothes for Chen Nan."


    Niu Xiangxiu gave Chen Nan a look and said with a flushed face, "Pah, scum!"


    Talk is talk,


    but she still went into her father¡¯s bedroom.


    Niu Kai Xuan turned to Chen Nan, his suspicion evident, "Why did Xiangxiu call you scum?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, "Maybe... maybe it¡¯s because when Xiangxiu sister was giving me mouth-to-mouth, I accidentally slipped my tongue into her mouth!"


    "You Immortal beast!" Niu Kai Xuan roared with anger, "Xiangxiu, forget the clothes, get a knife. Bring me the knife, I¡¯m going to chop up this scum!"


    Chen Nan panicked and began to back away, "Teacher, it wasn¡¯t on purpose, it was a subconscious action."


    Niu Kai Xuan was seething, "That just shows you¡¯re a pervert at heart!"


    Chen Nan responded with a grin, "Teacher, Xiangxiu sister is my savior."


    "After all, a life-saving grace is heavier than Mount Tai. Even if I dedicated myself to her, it wouldn¡¯t be too much, right?"


    "Why get so angry?"


    Niu Xiangxiu came out with a set of clean clothes, clearly annoyed, "I have no interest in little puppies!"


    Chen Nan looked down at the area between his legs and showed a shy smile, "I¡¯m not little at all!"

 Chapter 92 - 92, Chen Nan’s Master’s Wife

    "Scumbag!" Niu Xiangxiu said angrily, directly tossing the clothes at Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan caught the clothes with a chuckle, then quickly stepped into the bathroom.


    It was lucky that Niu Kai Xuan didn¡¯t see Chen Nan¡¯s sleazy gaze.


    Otherwise, he would have surely kicked him out.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Chen Nan had finished his bath and even washed his dirty clothes, wringing them out before hanging them in the bathroom.


    After that, he changed into Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s clothes and came out from the bathroom.


    Even though he was wearing Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s clothes, they fit him perfectly, as if they had been tailored for him.


    The off-white shirt was as pure and unblemished as fresh snow, lightly hugging his tall figure, with the collar slightly open, revealing an air of casual elegance.


    The black trousers were well-cut and streamlined, forming a stark contrast with the white shirt.


    His hair was tied up, forming a neat and trim bun that showed a maturity and steadiness beyond his years.


    On one side of the bun, a simple wooden hairpin was cleverly inserted; its color was warm and its texture natural, seemingly containing the freshness and simplicity of the mountains and forests, adding a unique charm and elegance to this modern outfit.


    Seeing this, Niu Kai Xuan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Not bad, you have one-tenth of the charm I had when I was young!"


    Niu Xiangxiu also felt a sense of brightness before her eyes.


    Chen Nan himself was a very handsome boy.


    Let alone the refined aura he exuded, with the curve of his smile at the corners of his mouth, he unexpectedly made her heart flutter.


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "Teacher, you¡¯re too modest. Even if I am considered handsome and graceful, I¡¯m not even one-ten-thousandth as charming as you!"


    Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s face turned red, and he said irritably, "Are you mocking me?"


    Chen Nan hurriedly replied, "I wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    Yawning, Niu Kai Xuan said, "I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯m going to take a nap. You must stay for dinner tonight, no matter what." With that, he wheeled himself into his bedroom and closed the door.


    Since the car accident two years ago, his body had become exceptionally weak.


    He often felt sleepy.


    Meanwhile, Niu Xiangxiu was painting in the study.


    After graduating from college, she set up a painting studio teaching children how to paint.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t disturb Niu Xiangxiu but tiptoed out of Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s house, went to the Yangsheng Hall Pharmacy to buy some medicinal materials that replenish vitality and strengthen the body, and then returned.


    Hearing a knock at the door, Niu Xiangxiu opened it to see Chen Nan had come back and couldn¡¯t help but pout, "I thought you had left."


    Chen Nan said cheerfully, "I went to the pharmacy to buy some medicinal materials for the teacher to help restore vitality and strengthen the body."


    Niu Xiangxiu said, "You really respect and honor your teacher, don¡¯t you!"


    Chen Nan could tell that Niu Xiangxiu was still mad at him and quickly explained, "Xiangxiu, that incident earlier was really a misunderstanding."


    "I thought I was still at the bottom of the lake, and it was a fish that had swum into my mouth."


    "Think about it, when you were giving me mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, I was fighting for my life. How could I possibly take advantage of you?"


    "If you feel like I took advantage of you, then... you can stick your tongue into my mouth too, and we¡¯ll be even!"


    Niu Xiangxiu said furiously, glaring at Chen Nan, "Are you trying to die? Do you believe that if you do this, I¡¯ll never talk to you again?"


    Chen Nan let out a chuckle and quickly made his way into the kitchen, then started to help Niu Kai Xuan prepare the medicinal soup.


    Leaning against the doorframe, Niu Xiangxiu asked curiously, "Why didn¡¯t you let the pharmacy staff make it?"


    Chen Nan replied offhandedly, "They don¡¯t know how to make medicinal soup."


    Niu Xiangxiu frowned and eyed him with skepticism: "Are you sure the pharmacy staff can¡¯t make medicinal soup?"


    Chen Nan paused, then realized his mistake and promptly said, "They certainly can, but this prescription is one I made. They wouldn¡¯t be able to do it well."


    Chen Nan had read too many medical texts over the past two years, some of which were nearly lost to time, and the prescription for the concoction he was now preparing came from the Yellow Emperor¡¯s Inner Mystical Scripture.


    It was far more complex than making the scar removal ointment.


    Niu Xiangxiu asked in surprise, "You know medicine?"


    Chen Nan, meticulously and carefully, put the herbs into the clay pot, "There¡¯s no network or television in the mountains, so I had to find something to pass the time."


    Niu Xiangxiu couldn¡¯t help asking, "Isn¡¯t that kind of life particularly dull?"


    Chen Nan smiled, "It¡¯s not too bad. Though life in the mountains is monotonous, it can calm the mind, and I can also enrich myself by reading and studying."


    Niu Xiangxiu hummed in response, and then started to chat leisurely with Chen Nan.


    About life.


    About studying.


    About dreams.


    Of course, Niu Xiangxiu wasn¡¯t just there to chat with Chen Nan. She also washed the vegetables needed for dinner, cut them, and placed them on a plate, waiting for her mother to come back and cook.


    At six in the afternoon. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Ru finished her day¡¯s work and returned home looking somewhat tired.


    The moment she pushed the door open, she detected a strong medicinal scent in the room.


    "Girl, are you boiling medicine?" Wang Ru walked into the kitchen.


    Seeing his teacher¡¯s wife return, Chen Nan smiled and greeted, "Hello, Teacher¡¯s Wife."


    Wang Ru was not yet fifty years old, but she looked much older than she did two years ago.


    Two years earlier, she worked in the tax bureau.


    Her job was easy and comfortable.


    She was chauffeured to and from work by her husband.


    She looked only around thirty-five or thirty-six at that time, and back then, Chen Nan often teased that she and Niu Xiangxiu were like sisters.


    But now.


    After not seeing her for two years, her face had developed noticeable wrinkles, and her skin had lost its former moisture, appearing full of hardship.


    Wang Ru recognized Chen Nan at a glance, joy filling her eyes, "Chen Nan? Have you... have you returned to secular life?"


    Because her husband often brought Chen Nan over for meals.


    And since the couple only had one daughter and had not fulfilled their dream of having a son.


    Wang Ru had long since considered Chen Nan her own son.


    Having not seen each other for two years.


    Wang Ru was still very happy to see Chen Nan at home.


    "Teacher¡¯s Wife, I¡¯ve just been living in the mountains for two years, I didn¡¯t become a monk!" Chen Nan said with a smile, spreading his arms for a hug.


    Wang Ru burst into happy laughter, "Right, there¡¯s no hurdle in life that can¡¯t be overcome. Don¡¯t ever become a monk."


    Chen Nan nodded repeatedly and then said, "Teacher¡¯s Wife, please wait a moment, let me serve the medicine."


    Wang Ru looked surprised, "You can also prepare medicine?"


    Standing beside her, Niu Xiangxiu teasingly said, "Mom, after two years of cultivation in the mountains, Chen now is no ordinary man. He has a deep understanding of mountains, medicine, fate, physiognomy, divination, oh!"


    "It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call him a sage recluse."


    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red, "Xiangxiu, don¡¯t tease me. How could I be proficient in medicine, fate, physiognomy, and divination? I just know a little bit, that¡¯s all."


    Niu Xiangxiu continued teasing, "But to us common folks, we don¡¯t even understand what those are!"


    Wang Ru looked at her daughter, a meaningful smile appearing on her face, "Since you think Chen Nan is so outstanding, why don¡¯t you two try dating?"

 Chapter 93 - 93, Suddenly Confessed to

    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face flushed red, "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I¡¯m six years older than this guy, how could I possibly date him?"


    Wang Ru dismissively said, "They say a woman three years older is like a golden brick, you¡¯re six years older than Chen Nan, isn¡¯t that just like holding two golden bricks!"


    She really liked Chen Nan.


    After all, the guy was very polite in his speech and demeanor, and he also had a good personality. His family background was also very decent, and more importantly, he didn¡¯t have the arrogant and extravagant behaviors that other rich second-generation kids had.


    "I¡¯m not talking to you anymore." Niu Xiangxiu, a mixture of petulance and anger, stomped out of the kitchen.


    Watching her daughter walk away, Wang Ru couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "It¡¯s all because her teacher was too strict with her, forbidding her from dating. Otherwise, a grown woman like her wouldn¡¯t be so shy about these things!"


    After a pause, she looked at Chen Nan with a teasing smile and asked, "Chen Nan, do you have any thoughts about my girl?"


    Chen Nan quickly replied, "Teacher¡¯s wife, please stop teasing me. How could I dare to have any thoughts about Sister Xiangxiu?"


    He did like Sister Xiangxiu¡¯s gentle temperament and pure appearance.


    Although Sister Xiangxiu¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t very developed.


    But that could be improved later.


    However,


    Chen Nan knew Sister Xiangxiu was his teacher¡¯s treasure.


    If he dared to have any thoughts about Sister Xiangxiu, Niu Kai Xuan would definitely turn against him and even fight him to the death.


    Later, Chen Nan served the stewed medicinal soup he had prepared and helped Wang Ru cook in the kitchen. Mother and son-in-law chatted and laughed, creating a very warm atmosphere.


    At the same time,


    Niu Kai Xuan also left the bedroom, pushing his wheelchair. After a nap, he felt much more relaxed and his complexion looked a bit rosier.


    "Teacher, this is the medicinal soup I stewed for you. Take it before meals."


    "Continuous use for a period will consolidate your vital energy and improve your body¡¯s constitution."


    Chen Nan brought the stewed medicinal soup to Niu Kai Xuan. By then, the soup had cooled down a bit and was just right for drinking.


    Niu Kai Xuan showed a gratified look, "You¡¯re thoughtful!"


    At seven-thirty in the evening,


    Wang Ru prepared a sumptuous dinner, especially the five or six-pound big carp, which had been turned into spicy carp and placed conspicuously in the middle of the dining table.


    The four sat around the table, with Chen Nan and Niu Kai Xuan holding glasses of white wine, while Wang Ru and Niu Xiangxiu had glasses of juice.


    They raised their glasses together,


    savoring the joy of reunion after a long separation.


    Chen Nan ate with particular satisfaction and relaxation that evening, feeling a solid sense of home.


    This feeling, he hadn¡¯t experienced for a very long time.


    Of course,


    Teacher¡¯s wife¡¯s cooking skills were also excellent, especially the spicy carp, which was a delight for someone like him who seldom ate freshwater fish.


    After all,


    it was a meal he had earned with his life!


    After dinner,


    Chen Nan turned down Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s offer to drive him home. He waved goodbye to his teacher and teacher¡¯s wife and then left Yonghua Courtyard.


    Wang Ru pushed the wheelchair, taking a walk with her husband through the neighborhood.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ru broke the silence, whispering, "Husband, what do you think about Chen Nan? Does he have a chance to become our son-in-law?"


    Niu Kai Xuan frowned, his expression turning somewhat gloomy, "Why are you suddenly bringing this up?"


    Wang Ru sighed softly, "Xiangxiu is already twenty-six. She¡¯s grown up; she¡¯s not the clueless child anymore, and it¡¯s time for her to find her own happiness at this late-marrying age. As parents, we should learn to let go."


    Niu Kai Xuan fell silent.


    He knew his daughter was grown up,


    but in his heart,


    she was still the same naive and joyous child.


    Snapping back to reality, Niu Kai Xuan shook his head, "Chen Nan is a good kid, I¡¯ve long regarded him as half a son, but he is not a suitable match for Xiangxiu!"


    Wang Ru disagreed, "On the contrary, I think Chen Nan is a good candidate, at least we know his background¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Niu Kai Xuan impatiently cut off his wife, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I advise you not to have any illusions about Chen Nan. As long as I¡¯m alive, I will not agree to him being with Xiangxiu."


    Seeing her husband suddenly become angry, Wang Ru suddenly felt a little flustered and muttered softly, "If you don¡¯t agree, then you don¡¯t agree, why get so angry about it!"


    Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s face betrayed no emotion, but inside, a wave of helplessness and regret rose up.


    If...


    If Chen Nan wasn¡¯t so passionate, didn¡¯t despise the world, and hadn¡¯t investigated the matter of Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grades being replaced.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t mind Chen Nan pursuing his daughter.


    But now.


    Since he chose to investigate the issue of Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grades being falsified.


    Then he was bound to face some unknown risks.


    That¡¯s why he stopped Chen Nan from being with his daughter.


    He didn¡¯t want his daughter to face any danger.


    Thinking of this, another bitter smile appeared on Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s face.


    If Chen Nan wasn¡¯t full of zeal, didn¡¯t have such disdain for the world, would he still like this clear-cut, strong-willed fellow?


    He had been teaching and nurturing students for over twenty years and had taught countless students.


    But he had only regarded Chen Nan as if he were his own!


    It was because Chen Nan reminded him of his younger self and possessed a boldness he lacked in his youth!


    The boldness to challenge power!


    He looked at the splendid Milky Way in the night sky and muttered, "If it clears up..."


    "If Xiangxiu also likes Chen Nan."


    "I would agree to them being together."


    Wang Ru scoffed, "You are just being ridiculous, isn¡¯t it already a clear day?"


    Niu Kai Xuan shook his head slightly, "The real darkness is hidden where you can¡¯t see it!"


    ------


    Leaving Yonghua Garden.


    Chen Nan took out his phone and dialed Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s number.


    The call connected quickly, and Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s gentle voice came through, "I have already eaten, ate a lot, but I left you half of a braised goose!"


    Before dining at Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s house, Chen Nan had sent Nie Xiaoyu a text message informing her that he would not be coming home for dinner tonight and telling her not to wait for him.


    And he instructed her that even if he was not coming back for dinner, she should eat well and eat enough on her own.


    Nie Xiaoyu then said, "Oh, and."


    "Ms. Xu came to the house earlier, she took away the scar removal ointment you prepared, and she said she¡¯s already transferred the money to you."


    "The money has already been transferred." Chen Nan hesitated for a moment, his mood complex, "Xiaoyu, you were right before, exam results don¡¯t matter, not at all."


    Chen Nan had given up on the idea of letting Nie Xiaoyu take the college entrance examination.


    Because he knew.


    Even if Nie Xiaoyu achieved excellent grades, she couldn¡¯t continue with the college entrance examination.


    After all, her student record had been taken by someone else.


    If he let her continue with the college entrance examination.


    She would definitely find out that her grades had been taken by someone else. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That would definitely be a fatal blow to her.


    He didn¡¯t want Nie Xiaoyu to be hurt anymore.


    Nor did he want her to see the darkness of this world.


    Nie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know why Chen Nan said this and mistook it to mean that her exams hadn¡¯t gone well, but instead of being upset, she was relieved, and a radiant smile appeared on her face.


    Because she didn¡¯t want Chen Nan to fight for her chance at the college entrance exam.


    It would force him to pay a humiliating price.


    Even if she got into a good university, she would live her life owing Chen Nan.


    After all, he had secured her the opportunity to take the college entrance exam by currying favor with Zhu Keren!


    "Chen Nan, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me, I¡¯ll remember it all," Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s words were filled with gratitude, "Although the college entrance exam is important, every cloud has a silver lining."


    "Besides, I¡¯m very satisfied with my life now."


    As she said this, her tone revealed nervousness and shyness, "If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to cook for you for the rest of my life!" Then she hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping sound from the other end of the phone, Chen Nan stood there in a daze.


    Is Xiaoyu confessing to me?

 Chapter 94 - 94, I can’t do it anymore, please stop

    Chen Nan stood there stunned, unable to regain his composure for a long time.


    Because he wasn¡¯t sure either.


    Whether Nie Xiaoyu was confessing her feelings to him or not.


    He would rather hope that it was just him being wishful.


    Because.


    Nie Xiaoyu was a person of misfortune, even if she truly confessed her feelings to him.


    He could never accept her!


    Chen Nan clearly understood that ever since he had cultivated the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, his mental state had changed noticeably.


    It became more fickle.


    And there was a strong sense of possessiveness.


    Especially when he saw a beauty, he wanted to conquer her.


    For one, it was to achieve a sense of inner satisfaction.


    For another, Dual Cultivation with a woman could enhance his cultivation level.


    So.


    He couldn¡¯t give Nie Xiaoyu a unique love!


    If he couldn¡¯t do that.


    Then he had to keep as much distance from her as possible and not let her get hurt in any way!


    Just then.


    Chen Nan¡¯s cellphone rang, displaying Liu Hanyan¡¯s call.


    Seeing Liu Hanyan¡¯s name, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, recalling the sensuous process of helping her with her treatment a few days ago.


    Even though she was a stone woman, what had happened that night remained endlessly memorable to him.


    Without further contemplation.


    He answered the call, and from it came Liu Hanyan¡¯s soft voice, revealing a lazy tone, "When are you coming to treat me?"


    "I feel like this kind of thing should be done while the iron is hot, don¡¯t you think?"


    Listening to that lazy and seductive voice on the phone, with Liu Hanyan¡¯s image surfacing in the depths of his heart, Chen Nan felt his mouth go dry.


    He glanced at the time and said with a smile, "If you hadn¡¯t called me, you¡¯d see me in your home in ten minutes."


    He hadn¡¯t thought about treating Liu Hanyan before.


    The reason he said this was to make her happy.


    After all.


    The place he was currently at wasn¡¯t far from Liu Hanyan¡¯s residence.


    Sure enough.


    Upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, Liu Hanyan¡¯s lazy voice immediately became excited, "Then come quickly, I can definitely finish showering in ten minutes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Nan boarded a bus and arrived at the residential area where Liu Hanyan lived, and then at the front of her villa.


    Not long after he pressed the doorbell.


    The villa door opened.


    And then a figure as dazzling as a flame walked out from the entrance.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then started pounding fiercely. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had seductive long hair that was jet black and lustrous, cascading down like a waterfall and gently resting on her shoulders, with each strand seemingly whispering endless tenderness and charm.


    The long hair danced lightly in the breeze as if she were a sprite in the night, adding a touch of mystery and allure to her.


    Her skin was as pure and flawless as the first snow and as smooth and delicate as creamy milk, emanating a soft glow under the light that made one unable to resist touching it.


    This snow-white skin contrasted sharply with her bright red spaghetti strap dress, further highlighting her fair complexion and the warmth of the dress.


    The red spaghetti strap dress clung tightly to her voluptuous figure, outlining a perfect and sensual silhouette.


    Her tiny waist could be encircled by a hand, her chest was full and upright, and she trembled with each step she took, delivering a strong visual impact and fatal temptation.


    Her round and firm buttocks radiated an endless charm and grace with every step.


    This dress seemed to be tailor-made for her, showcasing her beauty in its fullest splendor.


    Especially her temperament, it exuded an innate nobility and cool allure from deep within her bones.


    Her eyes were profound yet bright, as though they could pierce into one¡¯s soul, coupled with a touch of teasing and seduction that was hard to detect.


    When Liu Hanyan opened the villa door and saw Chen Nan¡¯s fervent gaze, a touch of tenderness and a blush also appeared on her cool and beautiful face.


    She didn¡¯t speak, but took Chen Nan¡¯s hand and led him into the villa.


    And just as she closed the door to the villa, she couldn¡¯t wait to throw herself into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, wrapping her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist, kissing him passionately on the lips with heated eyes.


    Her face was full of affection and intoxication, giving all her heat to him.


    Not to mention Chen Nan had drunk a little wine during dinner, which easily spurred his emotions.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t drunk, he would have found it hard to resist Liu Hanyan¡¯s charm and the mature woman¡¯s aura that radiated from the inside out.


    He reciprocated Liu Hanyan¡¯s wet kisses while, at the same time, carrying her to her bedroom.


    After tossing her onto the bed, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t wait to strip off his shirt and trousers, appearing completely naked in front of Liu Hanyan.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s eyes burned as she gazed at Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, her heartbeat quickening for this object that haunted her dreams.


    Every night.


    She fantasized about Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root as she fell asleep.


    Feeling particularly fulfilled.


    Her face full of longing, she grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, her expression revealing intense longing and a charming demeanor, and then she gently began to move.


    Chen Nan stood quietly at the foot of the bed, looking at the seductive woman in front of him, feeling a strong sense of satisfaction and achievement in his heart.


    Especially at the moment Liu Hanyan swallowed his Dragon Root, he felt a jolt like an electric shock, uncontrollably shuddering and uttering pleasurable moans from his mouth...


    Liu Hanyan pleased Chen Nan with a face full of seduction, a stark contrast to her previously cool and detached appearance.


    Like this, nearly ten minutes passed.


    She stopped with flushed cheeks, looking at Chen Nan with resentful eyes, "You little rascal, you were supposed to help me treat my illness, but why did you insist on having me serve you?"


    Chen Nan smirked, "I never asked Auntie to serve me, it was Auntie who took the initiative!"


    "So annoying!" Liu Hanyan gave Chen Nan a coquettish glance, then she lay weakly on the bed, lifting her long skirt to reveal her long and sexy legs.


    And that delicate and tender treasure.


    Liu Hanyan lay quietly on the bed, her blushing face betraying a hint of seduction: "Let¡¯s do 69!"


    "This way, we can both get pleasure at the same time."


    Looking at the enticing woman before him, Chen Nan was extremely aroused and immediately followed her suggestion and started the 69, giving Liu Hanyan pleasure while feeling the pleasure she gave him.


    At the same time.


    He also tried to insert two fingers inside her, causing that gap to keep widening, even though Liu Hanyan felt some pain in the process.


    But she also experienced a swelling sensation she had never felt before, bringing her pleasure and satisfaction.


    "I... I can¡¯t take it anymore... Stop... Please stop..."


    Suddenly.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s alluring body began to tremble violently, and rapid sounds came from her mouth.


    They sounded joyous and fulfilled, yet also carried a hint of pleading and a sobbing tone.


    Chen Nan knew that Liu Hanyan had reached her climax.


    And he.


    Yet still showed no sign of release.


    Liu Hanyan looked at Chen Nan, satisfied and panting, "Chen Nan, Auntie is too tired, you should take care of it yourself!"


    Chen Nan wore a look as if nothing mattered anymore, "You enjoy yourself and then tell me to deal with it myself? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?"


    Liu Hanyan hesitated, then a shy look appeared on her face, "If you don¡¯t mind... go through my back door!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, "Can I take the back door?"

 Chapter 95: Pulling Strings

    "If you don¡¯t mind, you could certainly give it a try," Liu Hanyan said with a face full of shy expression.


    Just as Chen Nan had said earlier.


    Chen Nan had given her satisfaction and pleasure, and if she were to let Chen Nan relieve himself with his own hands, her conscience would surely hurt.


    But because her illness had not yet recovered, even if she wanted to use her body to help Chen Nan release, she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Although she could use her mouth.


    But her jaw was almost dislocated.


    That¡¯s exactly why.


    She decided to let Chen Nan take the back door.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and he never imagined he would be able to take the back door.


    Although he was excited.


    But he.


    He was worried it would be too raw and unable to enter.


    Even if he forced his way in, he wouldn¡¯t feel any pleasure.


    He might even feel pain.


    Liu Hanyan seemed to notice Chen Nan¡¯s concern and weakly opened the drawer of the bedside table, taking out a bottle of Jissbon lubricant for couples.


    Chen Nan was stunned for a moment, and a sly smile appeared on his face: "Auntie, you¡¯re really well-prepared, aren¡¯t you?"


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s face was filled with bashfulness, and then she slowly knelt down on the bed, pouting her white and sexy peachy butt. She looked back at Chen Nan, her eyes sparkling with moving light: "You are Yiyi¡¯s classmate, and you treated auntie for free. How could I let you down?"


    Looking at the white and sexy peachy butt in front of him, Chen Nan felt his mouth go dry and a scorching heat rose in his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to squeeze out the lubricant and apply it to his Dragon Root and Liu Hanyan¡¯s back door.


    And when he applied it to Liu Hanyan¡¯s back door, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a pleasurable moan, her body trembling slightly, feeling an electric-like pleasure.


    "Be gentle!" Liu Hanyan looked at Chen Nan with affectionate eyes, her gaze conveying shyness and nervousness.


    There was no way around it.


    Chen Nan was too big, and she didn¡¯t know if she could take it once his Dragon Root entered her body.


    "Don¡¯t worry, auntie, I¡¯ll definitely be gentle," Chen Nan said with a slight smile, then with one hand gripping his Dragon Root, he approached Liu Hanyan¡¯s back door.


    However.


    Even with the lubricant, the tightness made it so Chen Nan couldn¡¯t enter on his first attempt.


    It wasn¡¯t until he held Liu Hanyan¡¯s peachy butt with both hands and increased his strength that he finally broke through her back door, half of the dragon head making its way in.


    Although only half of the dragon head had entered, Liu Hanyan let out a deep and urgent moan: "I can¡¯t take it, I¡¯m going to die..."


    Chen Nan¡¯s mood also became aroused.


    This was his first time entering someone else¡¯s valley, and even though the valley didn¡¯t secrete love juices, the lubricant allowed him to feel the smoothness.


    Coupled with the strong tightness, his emotions were exceptionally excited and thrilled.


    He slowly exerted force, driving his Dragon Root deeper into Liu Hanyan¡¯s valley.


    At this moment.


    Their bodies.


    Became tightly connected.


    Indistinguishable from each other.


    "Baby, hurry up and climax for me, auntie can¡¯t take much more!" Liu Hanyan said urgently, her brows filled with alluring signs of spring.


    For her.


    Taking the back door didn¡¯t make her feel pleasure or satisfaction, she even felt an unbearable pain.


    After all, Chen Nan was really thick, and especially hot.


    However.


    Just thinking of Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root entering her body, her heart surged with intense excitement and stimulation, which made her feel it again.


    Chen Nan himself could last a while, but looking at the enchanting woman in front of him, and the sight of his Dragon Root moving in and out of her body.


    He too felt like he was about to release.


    No time for thought.


    He quickened the pace until he injected all of his scorching heat into Liu Hanyan¡¯s body, then gradually came to a stop.


    Although Chen Nan had stopped.


    But Liu Hanyan was still twitching on the bed, her beautiful face flush with arousal, looking like a ripe peach that one could hardly resist biting into.


    "Don¡¯t pull out..." When she felt Chen Nan leave her body, Liu Hanyan couldn¡¯t help but complain, "Why don¡¯t you stay inside a little longer?"


    Chen Nan gave her an indulgent kiss on the face, "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll tear your back door apart!"


    Liu Hanyan said with flushed face and a hint of anger, "Disgusting, isn¡¯t it already torn apart now?"


    Chen Nan chuckled, then handed her a tissue.


    "I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first," Liu Hanyan said sluggishly as she got up and walked to the bathroom, covering her buttocks.


    Chen Nan lay on the bed with a look of utter contentment.


    About five minutes later.


    Liu Hanyan walked out in her red spaghetti strap dress, her previously disheveled hair now much neater, though her gait was a bit awkward.


    However.


    A charming blush still covered Liu Hanyan¡¯s face.


    She sat beside Chen Nan tenderly, a hint of anticipation in her beautiful eyes, "Stay at auntie¡¯s house tonight!"


    Just as Chen Nan was about to nod.


    The villa¡¯s front door suddenly opened, followed by Liu Yiyi¡¯s joyous voice ringing out in the yard, "Auntie, I¡¯m here!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan was startled, never having expected Liu Yiyi to show up.


    Upon thinking about it, he understood.


    Liu Yiyi and her mother Liu Hanyan had a great relationship, and with today being Friday and no classes on Saturday, it made sense for her to visit her aunt.


    Liu Hanyan herself was very fond of Liu Yiyi and often hoped she would come to chat and keep her company.


    But today.


    The appearance of her niece brought a small sense of dissatisfaction.


    She had wanted to spend a romantic night with Chen Nan.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t do that sort of thing, just the thought of cuddling with Chen Nan in bed filled her with joy!


    But now.


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s arrival had disrupted her plans.


    "Auntie, I¡¯m leaving now; I¡¯ll come back to treat you when I have time!" Chen Nan quickly dressed, and as soon as he heard Liu Yiyi enter the front door, he hurried to the second-floor balcony to hide.


    Not until he heard the sound of Liu Yiyi going upstairs did he leap from the balcony, silently landing in the villa¡¯s courtyard.


    After that, Chen Nan climbed over the wall and left Liu Hanyan¡¯s home.


    As he passed Mr. Lu¡¯s villa.


    He noticed.


    The lights were on inside.


    He hesitated for a moment, then walked over and rang the doorbell.


    He wanted to visit Mr. Lu to see how he was doing.


    After all, he had saved the man¡¯s life.


    A moment later.


    A middle-aged man in his forties emerged, tall and imposing, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes that exuded an air of authority and innate nobility.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart gave a fierce throb.


    The oppressive aura of the man before him was in no way inferior to Zhao Chengfeng whom he had met before, in fact, it was much stronger.


    At this moment.


    Chen Nan had his answer; the man before him was very likely the son of Mr. Lu, the significant figure behind Li Yao and Zhao Chengfeng.


    Lu Yuanyang opened the villa door and sized up Chen Nan, a flicker of pleasure in his eyes, "Are you Mr. Chen?"

 Chapter 96: Want to Sleep with You

    Chen Nan showed a surprised expression, "You know me?"


    Lu Yuanyang¡¯s face, stern yet not angry, was filled with a warm smile, "Although this is our first meeting, I have heard from my father about Mr. Chen¡¯s appearance and his elegant demeanor, almost as if he is untouched by the mortal world." Saying this, he gestured for Chen Nan to come inside.


    He was not entirely sure of Chen Nan¡¯s identity, though.


    Because according to his father and Li Yao, Chen Nan would be dressed in a black Daoist robe.


    But now.


    He was wearing a white shirt and trousers.


    However.


    He still recognized Chen Nan from the long hair coiled up on his head.


    Sure enough, it was indeed his father¡¯s lifesaver.


    This filled Lu Yuanyang¡¯s heart with joy, for he had always wanted to meet Chen Nan, yet he hadn¡¯t expected this day to come so soon.


    "Father, look who has come to visit you." Upon entering the villa, Lu Yuanyang called out to his father sitting on the couch.


    Mr. Lu turned his head.


    Upon seeing Chen Nan, he instantly showed an uncontrollable delight, struggling to stand up, he smiled and said, "Mr. Daoist Chen, what brings you here at this hour?"


    "Hurry, hurry, have a seat."


    "Yuanyang, go fetch Mr. Daoist Chen some water."


    Mr. Lu, valuing his lifesaver immensely, grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s hand enthusiastically, inviting him to sit down.


    Chen Nan, flattered, responded, "Mr. Lu, there¡¯s no need for trouble. I was just passing by and decided to check on Mr. Lu¡¯s recovery. I will be leaving soon."


    Mr. Lu insisted, "How can that be? Mr. Daoist Chen has graced us with his presence; at the very least, you must drink a cup of tea."


    "What are you standing there stunned for? Go get the Da Hong Pao tea I treasure."


    Lu Yuanyang smiled, gave an affirmative sound, and then went to prepare the tea.


    Chen Nan also asked about Mr. Lu¡¯s health condition.


    "It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Daoist Chen¡¯s timely arrival that I was saved. Otherwise, I might already be buried. You are truly a benefactor to the Lu Family!" Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, his face filled with relief and fear.


    He was previously dangling by a thread, one foot already stepping into the gates of the netherworld.


    Luckily, Chen Nan had appeared and rescued him from the clutches of the Grim Reaper.


    And after a couple of days of recuperation, his health had improved significantly.


    Chen Nan quickly said, "Old Mr. Lu, you must not say such things. Our encounter is fate! I see you still look somewhat frail. How about this: I will write a prescription for you. If you take it regularly, it can strengthen your constitution."


    Mr. Lu was overjoyed, "Then I am much obliged, Mr. Daoist Chen."


    ------


    After staying at the Lu Family¡¯s home for over twenty minutes,


    Chen Nan stood up to leave as it was getting late and he still had to prepare a scar ointment.


    Since Mr. Lu was elderly and had difficulty in walking, he couldn¡¯t personally see Chen Nan off but asked his son to escort Chen Nan out of the villa.


    Lu Yuanyang, full of respect, said, "Mr. Chen, a debt of life-saving grace is heavier than Mount Tai. Since you are my father¡¯s lifesaver, you are a benefactor to the Lu Family. Here is my phone number; should you need anything, feel free to call me directly." He said, handing over a business card with both hands, which contained his personal phone number.


    Chen Nan knew he was trying to ingratiate himself.


    Although he didn¡¯t know Lu Yuanyang¡¯s identity or his current position,


    Lu Yuanyang must have heard about his prophetic abilities.


    Chen Nan did not take the business card; his deep eyes revealed no emotions as he calmly asked, "Mr. Lu, if I may be so bold to ask, what are your thoughts on this world?"


    Lu Yuanyang looked visibly uncomfortable.


    It was the first time in his life he had offered his personal card to someone, only to be refused.


    He smiled awkwardly, took the card back, and then said, "Our country is a rapidly developing democratic society, prosperous and powerful, with most of its citizens having risen out of poverty to attain a decent standard of living..."


    Chen Nan interrupted Lu Yuanyang, "I don¡¯t want to hear such official responses. If that¡¯s the case, then we have nothing to discuss."


    Lu Yuanyang¡¯s pupils trembled, he knew his answer had already displeased Chen Nan.


    If he didn¡¯t give him the answer he desired,


    their relationship might come to a standstill from there.


    Only...


    He truly didn¡¯t know what kind of answer Chen Nan was looking for.


    Watching Chen Nan start to walk away, Lu Yuanyang quickly followed, saying softly, "Mr. Chen, I don¡¯t know how you view this world; in my eyes, it¡¯s filled with dirt and darkness."


    "Behind those bustling scenes and clamors, there¡¯s appalling ugliness hidden."


    "Like a corpse rotting and crawling with maggots in the darkness."


    His expression was solemn, and his eyes revealed an undeniable chill and sorrow.


    Chen Nan stopped walking, his face also revealing a profoundly meaningful smile, "I¡¯ve memorized your phone number; if needed, I will call you."


    For some reason,


    when he saw the smile on Chen Nan¡¯s face, Lu Yuanyang felt a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    Of course,


    it wasn¡¯t important.


    What was important was that he knew he had received Chen Nan¡¯s approval.


    Because they shared the same beliefs.


    No need for further words, they understood each other without speaking.


    "Mr. Lu, let go of sand that can¡¯t be grasped!" Chen Nan left these words behind, then stepped into the darkness, disappearing from Lu Yuanyang¡¯s sight.


    Lu Yuanyang stood there, stunned.


    The words Chen Nan left echoed continually in his mind.


    He knew,


    this was Chen Nan¡¯s advice to him.


    Only...


    Did he really have to give up the power in his hands?


    ------


    At eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    Chen Nan carrying the herbs he bought returned home.


    The moment he opened the door,


    "You¡¯re back!" Nie Xiaoyu, dressed in a white nightgown, cheerfully greeted him and took slippers out of the shoe cabinet to place in front of Chen Nan.


    She was like a blooming white lotus, silently unfolding in the night.


    The nightgown, made of delicate lace, was light and soft, clinging to her graceful figure, subtly outlining her beautiful curves, looking pure and captivating.


    Chen Nan was somewhat transfixed.


    The life he dreamed of was materializing right at this moment!


    Nie Xiaoyu looked up at Chen Nan, noticing his dazed look, her face flushed slightly, "What are you spacing out for?"


    "Nothing." Chen Nan smiled awkwardly, changing his shoes and asking caringly, "It¡¯s so late, why haven¡¯t you slept yet?"


    Nie Xiaoyu showed a shy look, her gaze flitting uncertainly, "I¡¯m scared to sleep alone when you are not at home."


    Chen Nan, mistaking it for Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s lingering fear from the previous incident at the Royal KTV, immediately said, "How about this, I¡¯ll give you a massage later to calm your mind."


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s gaze was shy, her hands fidgeting with the hem of her clothes, appearing very nervous.


    Eventually,


    she mustered the courage to look up at Chen Nan, her charming eyes flickering with nervousness and anticipation, "I¡­ I want to sleep with you!"


    S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 97 - 97, Do You Believe Auntie Can Drain You Dry?

    "What?"


    Chen Nan stared at Nie Xiaoyu with a face full of shock, a thick layer of goosebumps covering his body.


    At that moment,


    he thought he was hallucinating.


    He had not expected Nie Xiaoyu to actually suggest sleeping together.


    Although she had confessed her feelings to him over the phone before,


    but...


    Wasn¡¯t this moving too fast?


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s shocked expression, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned beet red, feeling as if her cheeks were on fire, while butterflies rampaged inside her.


    As a traditional and conservative girl,


    she didn¡¯t know how she had managed to say such a thing.


    Seeing that Chen Nan did not reply for a long time, Nie Xiaoyu felt a wave of disappointment but still managed a strained smile and said, "If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it." Then she turned and entered the room in a somewhat embarrassed manner and closed the door.


    Only after hearing the door close did Chen Nan come back to his senses, a bitter smile appearing on his face.


    He couldn¡¯t deny,


    that when he heard Nie Xiaoyu wanted to sleep with him,


    his heart had fluttered.


    Because Nie Xiaoyu fulfilled all his fantasies of a virtuous wife and good mother after marriage.


    But...


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s life had been too hard.


    So hard that Chen Nan couldn¡¯t bear to touch even a single hair on her.


    Because he knew,


    he simply wasn¡¯t worthy of Nie Xiaoyu!


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan tried to calm his emotions, picked up the medicinal herbs he¡¯d bought, and entered the kitchen to start preparing the scar removal cream.


    Making scar removal cream was a task that tested one¡¯s patience and consumed a lot of energy.


    But thinking about the fifty thousand yuan he would earn from these herbs after the cream was made, Chen Nan felt very pleased and excited.


    Because even without depending on anyone, he could earn his living through his own abilities!


    Time flew swiftly.


    The next day,


    just as Chen Nan had placed the freshly made scar removal cream into containers, Nie Xiaoyu emerged from her room, sleepy-eyed.


    Seeing Chen Nan busy in the kitchen, she couldn¡¯t help but come over and ask with concern, "Did you stay up all night again? How can your body take this?"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "It¡¯s Saturday today, I don¡¯t have class, it¡¯s fine."


    Nie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say much else, softly saying, "You go rest for a bit first. I braised some meat last night and also prepared the dough. I¡¯ll make some pork buns in a bit, and we can eat in over ten minutes!" Then she entered the bathroom to wash up before starting to prepare breakfast.


    She had once sold pork buns from a street stall, and was quite skilled at it.


    Chen Nan also took the opportunity to take a cold shower, washing off the pungent smell of traditional medicine from his body. When he changed his clothes and came out, there were already three pork buns on the dining table.


    The buns were stuffed with plenty of meat, as well as green Sichuan pepper, just one glance at them was enough to whet the appetite.


    Beyond that,


    there were also pickled cucumbers and half a serving of braised goose.


    Nie Xiaoyu quietly sat at the dining table eating her meal. "After you finish eating, go sleep for a bit. I need to go to the hospital. I¡¯ll try my best to come back by noon to make lunch," she said.


    Chen Nan said, "You don¡¯t have to rush back for that, the pot still has braised meat, I can just cook some noodles or steam some rice."


    Nie Xiaoyu shook her head, "My job is to take care of your three meals a day, I can¡¯t skip work."


    Just as she finished speaking,


    her newly bought domestic smartphone rang. Seeing the number on the screen, she stood up, walked aside, and pressed the answer button.


    "Oh, okay, I understand, Auntie!"


    After a brief chat, Nie Xiaoyu hung up the phone and returned to the dining table with a distracted look, bowing her head to eat breakfast.


    Seeing her low spirits, Chen Nan asked with concern, "What¡¯s wrong, Xiaoyu?"


    Nie Xiaoyu raised her head, her eyes flashing with tension, "Chen Nan, can I... can I get an advance on my salary for two months?"


    "Even one month¡¯s would be okay!"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face flushed with shame, as Chen Nan had already prepaid her one month¡¯s salary before.


    And now, having just arrived at Chen Nan¡¯s home three days ago, asking for two months¡¯ salary in advance was somewhat embarrassing for her to articulate.


    Chen Nan knew that Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grandfather was hospitalized, and certain that many expenses must be met, he immediately said, "Is two months¡¯ salary enough?"


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly, "Enough, enough!"


    Chen Nan hummed and took out his mobile phone to transfer twenty thousand yuan to her, smiling, "Since we¡¯re both eating from the same bowl now, feel free to ask for money anytime you need it."


    He was glad that he had sold ten scar removal creams yesterday and made fifty thousand yuan; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had so much money when Nie Xiaoyu asked for an advance.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s voice choked, "Thank you."


    After breakfast.


    Nie Xiaoyu finished up the housework and then left the house.


    Chen Nan went back to his room, sat cross-legged, and began to cultivate.


    He had cultivated for just over half an hour and felt rejuvenated, sweeping away the fatigue from staying up all night making scar removal cream.


    Having nothing else to do.


    He picked up his phone and sent a message to Su Qing: Auntie, want to come over?


    After two years of living in the mountains, Chen Nan¡¯s personality had greatly changed; previously, he liked to roam malls, visit arcade centers, and watch movies.


    But now.


    He preferred quiet.


    And disliked crowded places.


    Of course. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He also developed a new hobby.


    That was liking women.


    Su Qing might have been a bit busy and didn¡¯t see Chen Nan¡¯s message, nor did she reply.


    As Chen Nan hesitated whether to send a message to Zhu Keren or not,


    The doorbell rang.


    He went to the door and, looking through the peephole, saw the beautiful aunt Su Qing, panting slightly, and adjusting her hair at the doorway. Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes sparkled appealingly.


    Chen Nan¡¯s smile lifted his lips, and he immediately opened the door to see Su Qing holding a canvas bag, curiously asking, "Auntie, why are you carrying a bag?"


    "Not telling you!" Su Qing, wearing a deep blue cheongsam skirt and black high heels, her face adorned with an enchanting smile, exuded the allure of a mature woman.


    Chen Nan casually closed the door, pressing her against it, his face also displaying a slightly mischievous smile, "Do you believe, I could make you cry right now?"


    Su Qing¡¯s eyes burned fiercely as she shot back, undaunted, "Then do you believe, Auntie can drain you today? Leave you so weak you can¡¯t get out of bed?" she even cocked an eyebrow, truly seductive and enticing.


    Chen Nan¡¯s smile grew broader, "Can Auntie really drain me?"


    Su Qing¡¯s face turned pink, "Why don¡¯t we try and see?"


    "Then let¡¯s try it!" Chen Nan¡¯s eyes blazed, and he immediately picked up Su Qing to head to the bedroom.


    When they reached the bathroom door, Su Qing in Chen Nan¡¯s arms flushed and whispered softly, "Baby, go back to the bedroom and wait for Auntie; Auntie has prepared a surprise for you, and I promise you¡¯ll love it when you see it!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice was parched, "Can¡¯t you give me a hint beforehand?"


    Su Qing, cheeks glowing with shyness, "If I told you, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go back to the room and wait for Auntie." Chen Nan reluctantly put Su Qing down and then went back to the room to lay on the bed, anxiously waiting.


    About ten minutes later, a faint knocking sound came from the door, followed by an enchanting voice, "Baby, I¡¯m here!"

 Chapter 98 - 98, Don’t Stop

    At the moment she heard Su Qing¡¯s voice,


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath and looked towards the direction of the door.


    The next moment,


    The door slowly opened.


    Immediately, Su Qing appeared in Chen Nan¡¯s sight, her face flushed red.


    And at the moment of her appearance,


    Chen Nan felt his heart stop for a moment before it began to beat violently, his eyes reflecting an intense, blazing light.


    Su Qing had shed her dignified and graceful cheongsam dress.


    She was dressed in a black silk, naughty lingerie, the semi-transparent material softly clinging to her body, outlining a figure that was sexy and full of suggestive curves.


    In the subdued light, one could glimpse the proud fullness and curvature in front of her.


    Her long legs were wrapped in a pair of Balenciaga stockings, adding even more sensual seduction, accelerating the heartbeat and inspiring fantasies.


    Especially the shyness and hints of spring in her expression made Chen Nan¡¯s heart race, and his "Dragon Root" stood tall and fierce.


    Su Qing took out her phone, turned on the camera function, set it aside, then pouted her red lips and knelt beside Chen Nan, struggling to contain her excitement as she spoke softly, "Do you like how Auntie is dressed now?"


    Chen Nan nodded his head repeatedly, "I like it, I really like it!"


    Although he¡¯d unlocked the mysteries of several women, he¡¯d never experienced the eroticism before him.


    Especially the black stockings.


    For a man, these were simply a fatal attraction.


    With her face full of allure, Su Qing licked her luscious lips, revealing a hint of seductiveness, "So tell me, can Auntie drain you dry?"


    Chen Nan could scarcely believe that Su Qing, clad in seductive lingerie, was acting so lewd, a complete turnaround from before.


    He didn¡¯t answer her question but roughly pushed her down onto the bed, then suddenly gasping for air, he kissed her red lips and neck.


    "Mmm~~~"


    Lying intoxicated on the bed, Su Qing reveled in the passion Chen Nan provided, feeling intense pleasure and satisfaction welling up inside her.


    She never would have thought,


    at her age, she could still turn Chen Nan¡¯s world upside down.


    Whether it was the physical pleasure,


    or the satisfaction in her heart,


    both left her immersed and unable to extricate herself.


    With a dazed look in her eyes, she watched the young man suckling her breasts, spring desire intensifying in her expression, her voice urgent and breathy.


    Then closing her eyes, she savored Chen Nan¡¯s kisses and caresses, fully engaged, her body gradually heating up.


    Suddenly,


    Su Qing shivered violently, quickly lifting her head and looking at the figure between her legs, her face full of shame, "Don¡¯t kiss there~~~"


    Although she repeatedly told Chen Nan not to kiss there,


    But, S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    she felt an unprecedented pleasure.


    Chen Nan lifted his head, smiling at Su Qing, "Auntie, what did you just say?"


    With her red lips pursed, Su Qing¡¯s voice was urgent, "Don¡¯t stop~~~"


    Seeing Su Qing¡¯s sexy and coquettish demeanor, Chen Nan bent down again, kissing her while his fingers slipped into her overflowing spring and gently stirred.


    "Ah~~~"


    "I can¡¯t take it~~~"


    "I¡¯m going to die~~~"


    Su Qing¡¯s voice became frantic and high-pitched, her body trembling non-stop, and her legs clamped tightly together, causing Chen Nan to feel a strong sense of suffocation.


    However,


    he did not sit still, his fingers plunged deeply into Su Qing¡¯s body.


    Su Qing screamed, her legs unconsciously parting, as she looked at Chen Nan with affectionate eyes, panting, "Baby, don¡¯t torture Auntie anymore, please come inside, okay?"


    Chen Nan smiled wickedly, "Auntie, you were the one who said you wanted to drain me dry just now. If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t you be the one to do me?"


    Su Qing¡¯s eyes flashed with shyness, but still she sat up weakly, speaking softly, "You lie down!"


    ```


    Chen Nan immediately lay on the bed, propping himself up with two pillows, and smiled as he watched Su Qing straddle his waist.


    The next moment.


    Su Qing¡¯s alluring face reddened with a hint of shyness. Filled with desire, she steadied Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root with one hand and then slowly sat down.


    At the same time, her face also radiated intense satisfaction.


    Seeing his Dragon Root being engulfed, Chen Nan instantly experienced a powerful visual impact.


    Especially the warm embrace made him involuntarily let out a pleasured moan.


    He subconsciously reached out with both hands, grabbed the trembling roundness beneath the lingerie, and started kneading them in his palms, the wonderful sensation reaching deep into his heart.


    "Baby, you¡¯re so hot!"


    "Auntie is so happy, so joyful!"


    Su Qing¡¯s face was flushed, her eyes full of spring as she looked at Chen Nan, her hips moving rapidly. With each movement, she felt an unparalleled sense of satisfaction and happiness.


    Chen Nan could also clearly feel that Su Qing was becoming increasingly moist, a sensation that delighted him immensely.


    However.


    After moving on top of him for just over ten minutes, Su Qing stopped, panting, her face a picture of flush and fulfillment.


    "Auntie can¡¯t handle you anymore."


    "Why don¡¯t you do me instead!" Su Qing¡¯s eyes shimmered with a captivating spring charm.


    "Alright."


    Chen Nan promptly sat up, holding his gorgeous aunt who was still straddling his waist, and quickly began moving.


    His rhythm was fast.


    So fast that Su Qing felt her soul leave her body and soar into the clouds.


    The room was left with nothing but the sound of applause for love.


    The sound grew louder.


    And more frantic.


    Until Chen Nan felt a bit worn out by the position, he finally had Su Qing lie on the bed, while he knelt between her legs.


    He glanced down at the tender spot, then started moving again.


    "I can¡¯t take it ..."


    "I¡¯m dying ..."


    Su Qing herself was still enjoying the pleasure Chen Nan brought her.


    But at that moment.


    Her voice betrayed a hint of helplessness.


    Her eyes, once full of spring, now looked panicked, even showing signs of her eyes rolling back.


    Realizing that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Chen Nan quickened the pace until he poured all his heat into Su Qing, and then he reluctantly stopped.


    Meanwhile.


    Su Qing¡¯s body was twitching incessantly, looking quite agonized.


    Seeing Su Qing¡¯s resentful eyes, a strong sense of satisfaction rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart. He gently stroked her flushed face and said with a naughty smile, "Auntie, do you still want to drain me dry?"


    "Auntie was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have boasted," Su Qing panted.


    They say men are like oxen, women are like fields; through the ages, there have only been oxen that died from work, never a field that was plowed to ruin.


    But recalling the sensation of Chen Nan swiftly moving inside her, a strong fear arose in her heart, feeling as if she was almost done in for good.


    Seeing Su Qing thoroughly conquered by him, Chen Nan felt exceptionally content. He got up and said, "I¡¯m going to take a shower, does auntie want to join me?" He gave her a knowing look as he said it.


    Su Qing hurriedly replied, "Let¡¯s not, Auntie wants to spend more time with you!"


    Chen Nan did not insist, he put on his slippers and walked out.


    But just then.


    The doorbell suddenly rang.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but get a shock.


    The number of people who knew his address was few, and they were all red-letter friends with good relationships with him. If someone discovered he was hiding a beauty here, wouldn¡¯t it lead to a public confrontation?


    ```

 Chapter 99 - 99, Resolving the Crisis

    No time to think more.


    Chen Nan quickly turned around and went back to the bedroom with Su Qing¡¯s canvas bag, "Quickly change back into your earlier clothes."


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s anxious face, Su Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Chen Nan quickly dressed, "Someone rang the doorbell, and I think it¡¯s better if you put on some clothes and find a place to hide!" he said while straightening his clothes and walking to the door.


    "Why is it her?"


    Seeing the tall, beautiful figure outside through the peephole, Chen Nan was startled, clearly not expecting Niu Xiangxiu to visit.


    Last night during the meal at Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s home, Niu Kai Xuan had asked about his current address.


    No time to think more.


    Chen Nan opened the door with a smile, enthusiastically saying, "Xiangxiu, sister, what brings you here?"


    Niu Xiangxiu wore a cheongsam-style black blouse with butterfly buttons, paired with an ink-painted pleated horse-face skirt, giving off a gentle yet cool demeanor.


    Especially her exquisite face, which, even without makeup, still exuded a refreshing and ethereal charm, enchanting but not flashy.


    "I¡¯ve brought you some clothes!" Niu Xiangxiu handed over the clothes to Chen Nan, the robe he had changed out of after falling into the water yesterday, now dried.


    Then, with a reluctant expression, she added, "By the way, my family wanted me to help tutor you a bit in your studies."


    As she said this, she glanced behind Chen Nan, a meaningful smile appearing on her face, "Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?"


    Chen Nan hurriedly said, "Please, please, please!"


    "You took a bit long to open the door!" Niu Xiangxiu walked into the room following Chen Nan, saying half-jokingly, "You weren¡¯t hiding a beauty in a golden house, were you?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Internally he cursed, *Damn it!*


    He felt that Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s sixth sense was disturbingly sharp.


    Just then.


    A tender voice from the bedroom said, "Chen Nan, you¡¯re an adult now and need to start being diligent and timely about changing your bedding, maintaining personal hygiene, and taking care of yourself."


    "If you can¡¯t even take care of yourself, then auntie will move in to live with you."


    "By then, you better not blame auntie for being strict with you."


    Su Qing walked out of Chen Nan¡¯s bedroom wearing a cheongsam, carrying the bedsheets.


    Upon seeing Niu Xiangxiu, her face showed surprise, then she smiled and asked, "Is this your friend?"


    A wave of embarrassment rose in Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s heart, having previously hinted that Chen Nan might be hiding a woman, only to find a woman actually appear from the room.


    However.


    Judging from her prior nagging and her age, this must be one of Chen Nan¡¯s elders.


    No time to think more, she smiled and greeted, "Hello, auntie," making a polite introduction.


    Chen Nan, still in shock, came to his senses and laughed while introducing, "Xiangxiu sister is the daughter of my mentor, and she¡¯s here to tutor me."


    Chen Nan was severely startled, not expecting Su Qing to walk out holding the bedsheets.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Su Qing would resolve the crisis of hiding a beauty in a golden house in just a few words.


    If she really had hidden.


    The consequences would have been unimaginable.


    After all.


    Niu Xiangxiu was there to tutor him and wouldn¡¯t be leaving anytime soon.


    Su Qing smiled and said, "I¡¯ll just put the sheets in the washing machine and then get back, so as not to disturb your studies. Remember to hang them up to dry after they are washed," she said as she walked into the bathroom and put the sheets in the washing machine.


    Before leaving, Su Qing asked with a smile, "Do you need auntie to come and cook lunch for you?"


    Chen Nan politely said, "No need, Auntie. We¡¯ll go out for lunch."


    "Alright, study well then." After leaving those words behind, Su Qing, wearing high heels, gracefully left Chen Nan¡¯s house.


    ------


    After watching Su Qing leave, Chen Nan sighed and couldn¡¯t help but say, "My mom¡¯s friend before she passed, worried I can¡¯t take care of myself, always wants to move in to look after me."


    "But I am no longer a child."


    Niu Xiangxiu shrugged, "In the eyes of many elders, even though we have grown up, we are still children!"


    Chen Nan could not deny that, then looked towards Niu Xiangxiu with a smile, "Xiangxiu, it¡¯s Saturday today, we finally have a holiday, can you show some mercy and let me rest for a day?"


    Niu Xiangxiu gave him a wistful look, "You think I want to come here to tutor you? If the old man hadn¡¯t asked me to come, I¡¯d be out watching a movie."


    "Less talk, lead me to your study."


    Chen Nan was not a student who liked studying.


    Especially today, being Saturday, he really wanted to relax.


    However.


    Niu Xiangxiu represented his mentor, Niu Kai Xuan.


    He led Niu Xiangxiu to the bedroom with a listless face, where the bed sheets and pillowcases had already been changed to clean ones.


    Although the window was open, Niu Xiangxiu frowned and suspiciously said, "Why is there a strange smell in your room?"


    Chen Nan suddenly felt a bit guilty.


    Niu Xiangxiu did not know what the smell was, but he was well aware.


    It was the odor produced when a man and a woman were intimate.


    Without further thought.


    He awkwardly said, "It might be the smell from the previous bed sheets!" and grabbed a tray of homemade incense from the mountains, lighting it.


    In an instant.


    The scent of the incense spread and cleared the odd smell from the room.


    Niu Xiangxiu elegantly sat at the foot of the bed and softly said, "My father mentioned that your physics and chemistry grades are not so good, while your grades in other subjects are quite excellent. Come on, let¡¯s tutor physics and chemistry today."


    "Oh!"


    Chen Nan, without any enthusiasm, picked up his physics textbook, which had several problems marked that he did not understand.


    Niu Xiangxiu leaned over and seriously started looking at those problems.


    Because their distance was so close. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan could clearly smell the subtle fragrance of perfume emanating from Niu Xiangxiu, a scent that quickened his heartbeat and sent his thoughts drifting.


    Not only that, but he could even feel Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s breath, warm on his face, which made his mind utterly confused.


    "You can try to solve it the way I told you before." Niu Xiangxiu explained how to solve the problem.


    But she realized.


    Chen Nan seemed to be not listening at all, instead staring straight at her with burning eyes.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s gaze, Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s heart was thrown into disarray, and her face blushed slightly.


    She angrily twisted Chen Nan¡¯s ear, and said indignantly, "Chen Nan, I am discussing the problem with you, can you please pay attention?"


    "If you don¡¯t listen carefully, do you believe I¡¯ll tell my dad about this?"


    Chen Nan, with a smile, said, "I¡¯m sorry, Xiangxiu, I was wrong. I promise to pay attention and not have those messy thoughts again!"


    Chen Nan still greatly respected Niu Kai Xuan and did not want to make him angry or worried.


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Niu Xiangxiu snorted lightly, let go of Chen Nan¡¯s ear, then as if thinking of something, her face showed a mysteriously amused smile, "What exactly are these messy thoughts you mentioned?"

 Chapter 100: Xiangxiu’s Initiative

    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Niu Xiangxiu would ask such a question.


    However.


    How should he answer?


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a slightly wicked smile, "If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I will tell my dad that you won¡¯t let me help you with your homework, and that you¡¯ve even been teasing me in various ways!"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Although he had not teased Niu Xiangxiu.


    But if she really said that, Niu Kai Xuan would definitely believe his precious daughter.


    By then, Niu Kai Xuan would be furious and might even sever their teacher-student relationship.


    And that was the last thing Chen Nan wanted to see.


    He forced a smile, "Xiangxiu, you¡¯re serious, aren¡¯t you?"


    Niu Xiangxiu smiled, "I just want to know what those messy thoughts of yours are!"


    Chen Nan awkwardly said, "Xiangxiu, what thoughts can a man have when he sees a beautiful girl, isn¡¯t it just the affairs between men and women?"


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face flushed, and her eyes shimmered with a captivating light, "Then do you, do you want to do ¡¯that¡¯ with me?"


    Boom!


    With just a simple conversation.


    Chen Nan felt his scalp tingle and as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He looked at Niu Xiangxiu in astonishment.


    For a moment, he thought he had misheard.


    He simply couldn¡¯t imagine that Niu Xiangxiu would say such things.


    It completely overturned his understanding of her.


    In his heart, Niu Xiangxiu had always been a girl who was knowledgeable, skilled in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and gentle and virtuous.


    Like a fairy who was above worldly concerns.


    But now.


    She seemed like a different person, leaving Chen Nan feeling distant.


    He subconsciously nodded his head.


    Then he vigorously shook his head.


    Even if he wanted to do ¡¯that¡¯ with Niu Xiangxiu, he didn¡¯t dare.


    He was afraid Niu Kai Xuan would tear him limb from limb.


    "You took advantage of me before," said Niu Xiangxiu with a flushed face, "You also said that if I felt unfair, you would let me stick my tongue into your mouth, does that promise still stand?"


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed, and couldn¡¯t help saying, "I was just saying it casually."


    With a romantic gaze, Niu Xiangxiu said, "But I took it seriously."


    Chen Nan shivered and quickly stood up, looking at Niu Xiangxiu, who was blushing, with apprehension, "Xiangxiu, please spare me!"


    "I was wrong, I really was wrong."


    "You can be sure, I will definitely listen carefully to your lessons and won¡¯t get distracted."


    He didn¡¯t know why Niu Xiangxiu would say such things.


    Feeling unsettled.


    Niu Xiangxiu blushed and said bashfully, "I won¡¯t hide it from you, when I gave you mouth-to-mouth resuscitation and you stuck your tongue into my mouth, I felt my heart flutter."


    "Now, I... I just want to experience that fluttering feeling again."


    Looking at her bashful expression.


    And the anticipation in her eyes.


    Chen Nan suddenly felt Niu Xiangxiu was quite pitiable.


    She was of marriageable age.


    Yet had never experienced the thrill of a heartbeat.


    No adolescent and naive love.


    There was no so-called youth.


    Nor was there any reminiscence or memory of it.


    It has to be said.


    In this regard, it truly tugged at the heartstrings.


    The root of all this was Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s overly strict upbringing of her.


    Thinking about this, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "If I don¡¯t take advantage of you, will you go and tell on me to the teacher?"


    Niu Xiangxiu revealed a mischievous smile, "You guess!"


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, then lay down on the bed, presenting himself like fruit ripe for the picking, "Come on, you can do whatever you want to me!"


    Niu Xiangxiu lay nervously beside Chen Nan, her gaze dodging, her long lashes trembling, revealing her inner tension and unease.


    But recalling the pleasure from the moment yesterday when she gave Chen Nan mouth-to-mouth resuscitation and his tongue plunged deep into her mouth, she took a deep breath, mustered her courage, and kissed Chen Nan¡¯s lips.


    Just that.


    Having never been in love, she didn¡¯t even know how to kiss.


    But even so.


    The softness produced when their lips met quickened her breathing, and her heart pounded like a deer bolting within her.


    Chen Nan¡¯s masculine scent played her heartstrings, stirring wave after wave of emotions, causing her to lose herself in blissful oblivion.


    Feeling Xiangxiu¡¯s clumsy kiss, Chen Nan proactively stuck out his tongue, once again invading the girl¡¯s mouth.


    His smooth tongue tip tangled with hers, sucking the sweet saliva from her mouth.


    Feeling Chen Nan take the initiative, Niu Xiangxiu responded even more passionately, her brows expressing her enjoyment.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan also reached out with both hands, touching the delicate smallness at the front of Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s chest, which, although not large and through the fabric, had a unique tactility.


    Niu Xiangxiu gasped for breath, her words muffled, "Don¡¯t touch!"


    Chen Nan immediately withdrew his hands unwillingly; although he wanted to help Niu Xiangxiu develop her breasts further, he really didn¡¯t dare to overstep without her permission.


    After all.


    Niu Xiangxiu was different from anyone else.


    She was Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s daughter, after all!


    Feeling Chen Nan withdraw his hands, Niu Xiangxiu felt a hollow emptiness inside her heart for some reason. She stopped kissing Chen Nan, and with a touch of allure on her flushed face, she asked, "When did you become so obedient?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red, "I don¡¯t want to be so obedient, but I don¡¯t dare to make you angry either!"


    Niu Xiangxiu laughed, "Are you afraid of me?"


    Chen Nan almost wanted to cry, it¡¯s not you I¡¯m afraid of, it¡¯s your dad!


    As if struck by a thought, Niu Xiangxiu flushed and said, "Can you make my chest bigger?"


    The desire for beauty is universal.


    Especially for a beauty like Niu Xiangxiu, she was very satisfied with her facial features, height, and temperament.


    But she was solely dissatisfied with her bust development.


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "Through massage techniques, it¡¯s completely possible to stimulate your breasts and make them fuller."


    "Then massage me!" Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face blushed as she lay down on the bed, slowly lifted her shirt, revealing her pale and flat belly.


    And her bosom wrapped in black lingerie.


    Lying flat made it look inconspicuous.


    But those two pink grapes tantalized Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Niu Xiangxiu, not daring to meet Chen Nan¡¯s burning gaze, flushed and said, "If you can make my chest grow, I definitely won¡¯t shortchange you."


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed, suppressing his excitement, "What kind of reward are you thinking of giving me, Xiangxiu?"


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s eyes softened, and in a gentle voice, she responded, "You massage first, and once it¡¯s done, you¡¯ll naturally know what kind of reward."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t ask further. He took a deep breath, extended his hands, and gently took hold of the small, tender mounds at the front of Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s chest, then started massaging them gently.


    "Mmm~~~"


    When Niu Xiangxiu felt her breasts grasped in Chen Nan¡¯s hands, a strange heat flooded through her, delivering a shock like an electric current, and from her mouth escaped an embarrassed moan. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before she could collect her thoughts, to her shocked gaze, Chen Nan leaned over and took one of the pink grapes into his mouth...

 Chapter 101 - 101, Sister Will Help You Get It Out

    "Mmm~~~"


    The moment Chen Nan called out to her, Niu Xiangxiu felt a sensation akin to an electric shock, a tingling numbness spreading rapidly in her heart.


    And a strong desire rose within her.


    It was a feeling she had never experienced before.


    As time passed.


    Her body became unbearably hot, and with her rapid breathing, she even let out a series of pleasant moans.


    She felt like a solitary boat floating in the vast ocean.


    Chen Nan¡¯s suckling and ravaging were like gusts of huge waves, seemingly ready to engulf her at any moment.


    When she felt Chen Nan¡¯s right hand move under her skirt, Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s pupils shook violently, her eyes, filled with tenderness, regaining lucidity at that moment, "Don¡¯t touch me down there!"


    Chen Nan laughed awkwardly.


    He thought that Niu Xiangxiu had lost her senses and that he could do whatever he wanted with her.


    But he had not expected her to regain her calm and reason at the critical moment.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat and said, "Xiangxiu, let¡¯s call it a day for the massage. You can go to the bathroom and check your body. It should have gotten a bit bigger."


    With a weak and powerless posture, Niu Xiangxiu sat up, her face blushing as she entered the bathroom. Seeing her breasts tinged with red and slightly larger than before, a hint of joy appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so skillful, he actually made me grow." Recalling what had just happened, Niu Xiangxiu couldn¡¯t help but blush from ear to ear.


    This was her first time having such intimate contact with the opposite sex.


    The heart-pounding feeling was unforgettable.


    Feeling something sticky below, she immediately stripped off her pleated skirt and panties, only to find her underwear had already been soaked, with transparent mucus on it.


    "Did I... Did I have a psychological reaction?" Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s cheeks burned, her heart fluttering like a startled fawn.


    She turned on the tap and washed her face, waiting for her emotions to settle down before returning to Chen Nan¡¯s bedroom.


    At this time.


    Chen Nan was already sitting back at his desk, but between his legs, there was a small tent, quite exaggerated in appearance.


    Seeing this scene.


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face quickly flushed with a tinge of red.


    As an adult, how could she not know that Chen Nan was having a physiological response?


    "Xiangxiu, let¡¯s start the lesson!" Chen Nan forced a smile more awkward than crying. He didn¡¯t enjoy studying, but at that moment, he especially wanted to have a proper lesson.


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment, her clear eyes shimmering with tenderness, "Are you feeling very uncomfortable?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red, "It¡¯s okay, I guess!"


    Niu Xiangxiu hesitated for a moment before speaking in a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, "If you¡¯re uncomfortable, I can help you out, so you won¡¯t hurt yourself by holding it in."


    Chen Nan hurriedly said, "No need, no need..."


    Niu Xiangxiu cut him off, her pupils trembling, "What if I want to see your ¡¯Inheritor¡¯?"


    "Eh..."


    Chen Nan was at a loss for words, he had never imagined that Niu Xiangxiu would actually want to see his ¡¯Inheritor¡¯. This suggestion was outrageous.


    But then he thought about it and understood.


    After all, he had just given her a fluttering feeling in her heart, so out of curiosity, her wanting to see a man¡¯s body seemed reasonable.


    With that in mind, he slowly lifted his robe, revealing the proudly standing ¡¯Dragon Root¡¯.


    Niu Xiangxiu also saw Chen Nan¡¯s terrifying Dragon Root and couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath, her beautiful eyes filled with shock.


    She had never seen another man¡¯s Dragon Root.


    Nor did she know how to compare.


    But she could see that Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root was as thick as her own wrist.


    Especially the bulging veins on it looked extremely ferocious, giving a strong visual impact.


    This caused an inexplicable fear in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    If that thing truly entered her body, could she really handle it?


    Just then.


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    After seeing the number on her phone, Niu Xiangxiu shivered and then pressed the answer button, saying, "Dad, I¡¯m tutoring Chen Nan in his studies, and his attitude is still pretty good."


    "Oh, good, I¡¯ll pass the phone to him." Saying that, Niu Xiangxiu handed the phone to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan, completely bewildered and nervous, took Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s phone and cheerfully said, "Teacher, thank you for letting Xiangxiu come over to help me with my studies. Rest assured, I will certainly study diligently and not let down your and Xiangxiu¡¯s expectations."


    Niu Kai Xuan: "You shouldn¡¯t feel such psychological pressure because you¡¯re not studying for us, you¡¯re studying for yourself."


    Chen Nan nodded earnestly, "Mmm, I will."


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now." Niu Kai Xuan hung up the phone.


    "Xiangxiu, let¡¯s start studying!" Chen Nan gave Niu Xiangxiu back her phone and then hid his Dragon Root under his robe.


    Because of the call from Niu Kai Xuan earlier, he had completely gone soft.


    "Oh, okay!"


    Niu Xiangxiu had intended to use her hand to help Chen Nan release, so he wouldn¡¯t hurt himself by holding it in.


    But she had been intimidated by Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root.


    Especially seeing that it had gone soft, she abandoned the idea of using her hand to help, picked up the physics textbook, and explained the problems Chen Nan didn¡¯t understand all over again.


    Chen Nan also listened to Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s explanations with full concentration, setting aside all dirty thoughts and immersing himself wholly in studying.


    It wasn¡¯t that his willpower was too strong, but he knew that even if he had desires for Niu Xiangxiu and wanted to do that thing with her, Niu Xiangxiu wouldn¡¯t agree in the short term.


    Rather than that, it was better to cherish the opportunity at hand and study diligently.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed.


    The tricky problems in the physics textbook that had troubled Chen Nan had found solutions through Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s explanations.


    This made Niu Xiangxiu take a new view of Chen Nan, not expecting that he had mastered the methods to solve these difficult problems after just one explanation.


    She put down the textbook, her voice soft and pleasant, "That¡¯s enough for today!"


    "Next Saturday, I¡¯ll come over again to tutor you in Biology."


    "Great!" Chen Nan smiled, "To show my gratitude, let me treat Xiangxiu to lunch, you can choose from any restaurant in Jizhou."


    Niu Xiangxiu laughed and said, "No thanks, I¡¯ve already made plans with friends to go shopping."


    Chen Nan was a bit disappointed but still said, "Alright then, we can make a plan when you have time!"


    "Mmm, I¡¯ll be going now." After leaving those words behind, Niu Xiangxiu calmly stood up and then left Chen Nan¡¯s house. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No sooner had Niu Xiangxiu stepped out than the doorbell rang.


    Chen Nan mistook it for Niu Xiangxiu forgetting something and hurriedly opened the door. However, upon seeing the woman in front of him, his eyes lit up with joy, "How did you come?"

 Chapter 102 - 102, Love Me Fiercely

    Chen Nan initially thought Niu Xiangxiu had forgotten something.


    But to his surprise, when he opened the door, what appeared before him was Lu Anran, the ultimate trophy wife.


    She was dressed in a beige low-cut spaghetti strap dress, outlining her graceful and voluptuous body.


    It also revealed the white curves in front and her deep and bottomless cleavage, looking stunningly gorgeous and irresistibly seductive.


    A mass of long hair casually spread over her back, adding a touch of allure to her.


    "If you won¡¯t come to find me, I can only come to find you," Lu Anran said, her eyes brimming with seduction as she threw herself into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, offering her initiative and passion.


    Chen Nan, previously tortured by Niu Xiangxiu, was already aflame with desire, and now with the ultimate trophy wife throwing herself at him, how could he possibly refuse?


    After closing the door, he eagerly carried Lu Anran back to the bedroom, and then they kissed passionately. Once everything flowed naturally, Chen Nan took out his Dragon Root and slowly entered Lu Anran¡¯s tender haven.


    He thrust vigorously, venting all the heat and desire in his heart onto Lu Anran.


    Lu Anran had just given birth, and was still breastfeeding.


    Therefore.


    The development in front was quite astonishing.


    Each thrust made them shake violently, trembling and mesmerizing, which incredibly satisfied Chen Nan.


    After battling for over an hour.


    Having switched positions several times in between.


    Chen Nan finally released all the desires in his heart.


    Afterwards.


    The two of them lay face to face, their faces filled with contentment.


    And beneath them, they remained closely connected.


    Even after finishing, Chen Nan did not leave Lu Anran¡¯s body, enjoying the feeling of their close connection.


    "Did you make love with someone else?"


    Suddenly.


    Lu Anran asked out of the blue.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart shuddered violently, he had never expected Lu Anran to ask such a question, giving rise to an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Yet, he still denied vehemently, "How could that be possible!"


    A meaningful smile appeared on Lu Anran¡¯s face, "But I can smell the perfume of two women on you."


    Chen Nan swallowed involuntarily, never having expected Lu Anran¡¯s sense of smell to be so acute; though he had not been intimately involved with two women.


    He had been close to two women.


    "Can you take a bath before we make love in the future?" Lu Anran¡¯s eyes conveyed a hint of plea.


    She had never thought she could grow old with Chen Nan.


    After all, she was a divorced woman.


    And she knew that a man as outstanding as Chen Nan would inevitably have many confidantes by his side.


    Yet.


    After smelling the scent of other women on Chen Nan, her heart still felt sour.


    Chen Nan nodded seriously, feeling a surge of emotion; he hadn¡¯t expected Lu Anran to tolerate his involvement with other women.


    Chen Nan kissed her lips softly and whispered, "Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time!"


    Hearing this.


    Lu Anran nodded in satisfaction, then blushed and said, "I¡¯ve been a bit engorged these past few days, could you help relieve it?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up: "I¡¯d love to."


    With that, he bent down and took her nipple into his mouth and began to suck vigorously.


    The next moment.


    The rich and delicious milk entered his mouth.


    His face filled with pleasure as he sucked on Lu Anran¡¯s milk, his hands continuously fondling her, which not only alleviated the pain in her chest but also slowly kindled a desire in her heart.


    Meanwhile.


    Chen Nan also distinctly felt a constraining sensation spreading from his Dragon Root.


    This sensation also awakened his sleeping brother.


    "Mmm~~~"


    Just as Chen Nan¡¯s brother stirred, Lu Anran let out a melodious moan from her lips, clearly feeling the heat and swelling inside her.


    This sensation was far more intense than the satisfaction of Chen Nan directly entering her body.


    Chen Nan looked up at the enchanting beauty in front of him, his face softened, "Wanting it again?"


    Lu Anran, blushing, nodded shyly, "I simply can¡¯t control my thoughts of you, wanting you to take me all the time!"


    Chen Nan looked at her affectionately and whispered, "I can¡¯t promise you that you¡¯ll be the only woman for me, but I can assure you, as long as you¡¯re by my side, I can satisfy all your desires!"


    As he said this, Chen Nan felt a thick layer of goosebumps rise on his body.


    Feeling both scoundrelly and deeply loving!


    With her eyes hazy, and biting her red lips, Lu Anran said, "Then love me fiercely!"


    Faced with the stunning beauty in front of him, how could Chen Nan hold back? He began to move tenderly, not fast, but each thrust deeply reaching her core.


    Low and enticing moans filled the room.


    The bedroom was suffused with the scent of spring.


    While Chen Nan and Lu Anran were enjoying their delights, they completely failed to hear the door opening, nor did they know that Nie Xiaoyu had come back.


    As Nie Xiaoyu entered her room and changed into slippers, she heard moans from Chen Nan¡¯s room, sending a chill through her, and shock appeared in her eyes.


    But soon, it turned to anger. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She knew.


    Keren was forced into relations with Chen Nan again under the pretext of tutoring, which caused a surge of intense anger in her, but even more than that, she felt heartache for what Chen Nan was going through.


    But then she realized.


    The moaning was not Keren¡¯s voice.


    Just then.


    Anran¡¯s rushed voice rang out in the room, "Nuonuo said she took ten units of the scar removal cream yesterday and also transferred fifty thousand yuan to you."


    "Since I introduced this big client to you, how do you plan to reward me?"


    Chen Nan responded, "I really should thank you, without that fifty thousand yuan, I wouldn¡¯t even know how to survive."


    "As for the reward, I¡¯ve been ridden by you, become your man, isn¡¯t that enough?"


    Hearing the voice from inside the room.


    Nie Xiaoyu felt as if thunder had struck on a clear day.


    She never imagined that the twenty thousand yuan Chen Nan had transferred to her could have been earned by brokering through selling his charm.


    This weighed heavily on her heart, almost suffocating her.


    It also made her feel like she could never repay Chen Nan¡¯s kindness.


    Thinking this.


    She turned and left the house, afraid that after Chen Nan and the woman inside were done, they would find out she had returned, leaving Chen Nan completely dishonored.


    In her heart, Chen Nan could sacrifice his dignity and self-respect in front of other women.


    But.


    She had to give Chen Nan enough respect.


    Because whether it was Keren forcing Chen Nan to do those things or the woman in the room now, she was the beneficiary.


    Even if the whole world laughed at Chen Nan for having no dignity, Nie Xiaoyu alone had no right to ridicule him!


    Chen Nan was making passionate love with Lu Anran.


    He was completely unaware that Nie Xiaoyu had come back.


    Nor did he know that the beautiful misunderstanding had been magnified!

 Chapter 103: A Hearty Meal

    Just as Chen Nan and Lu Anran had finished making love and were enjoying each other¡¯s tenderness, Chen Nan¡¯s phone rang, displaying Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s number. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He pressed the answer button, and immediately Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s voice came through: "Chen Nan, I¡¯m almost home. What do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll swing by the supermarket and pick something up!"


    Chen Nan replied with a smile, "Anything is fine, I¡¯m not picky."


    Nie Xiaoyu: "Oh, I should be home in about twenty minutes."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Nan looked at Lu Anran, his face showing a trace of embarrassment: "Should we, um, part ways for now?"


    "This is no fun at all!" Lu Anran muttered, having hoped to spend the entire day with Chen Nan to strengthen their bond.


    But Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s return had shattered her plans.


    After straightening her clothes, Lu Anran said reluctantly, "I¡¯ll head home first, and come to see you when I have time."


    This was obviously her house.


    Yet she had to hide from another girl, which made her feel very wronged.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face broke into a sly smile: "Next time I¡¯ll come to see you and make it up to you."


    True to her lovesick nature, although Lu Anran had previously looked quite melancholic, at the mention of compensation, she instantly beamed and asked eagerly, "What kind of compensation?"


    Chen Nan raised an eyebrow: "Pleasure you down there?"


    Lu Anran¡¯s heart fluttered, and she nodded repeatedly like a pecking chicken: "I hope you keep your word, or else I¡¯m never speaking to you again." Humming a cheerful tune, she took the scar removal cream Chen Nan had finished making and left his place full of anticipation.


    After Lu Anran left, Chen Nan took some fresh clothes and went into the bathroom. When he came out after his shower, Nie Xiaoyu had just arrived, carrying some grocery bags.


    Seeing Chen Nan with the laundered sheets and clothes, she quickly put down the groceries and said softly, "Go rest, I¡¯ll take care of hanging the sheets and clothes!"


    Chen Nan responded lightly, "I can¡¯t have you doing everything, you go cook, I can handle this."


    Nie Xiaoyu insisted firmly: "No, you¡¯ve been working hard, let me do it!"


    "Huh?" Chen Nan looked confused: "How am I tired?"


    Nie Xiaoyu paused, her eyes flitting with panic: "You pulled an all-nighter making the scar removal cream, don¡¯t you feel tired?" Without further discussion, she took the sheets and clothes from Chen Nan¡¯s hands, lowered the drying rack, and hung them up.


    After hanging the sheets and clothes, Nie Xiaoyu went into the kitchen and started busying herself without a word.


    Chen Nan sensed that Nie Xiaoyu was feeling down and couldn¡¯t help but approach the kitchen doorway, asking, "How is Grandpa doing?"


    Nie Xiaoyu was washing vegetables when she heard Chen Nan¡¯s question. Her body trembled violently, and tears uncontrollably streamed down her cheeks: "I... I didn¡¯t get to see him!"


    "Auntie said Grandpa¡¯s condition is very bad; he¡¯s now in the ICU."


    "I don¡¯t know what to do." Her voice choked up, and her petite frame shook incessantly.


    Chen Nan stepped forward, softly saying, "Do your best and leave the rest to fate."


    "Don¡¯t worry about the money, I will find a way."


    He no longer had a grandfather.


    Or a father.


    He didn¡¯t want Nie Xiaoyu to lose her closest kin.


    "Chen Nan, I... I think I want to give up," Nie Xiaoyu looked at Chen Nan, her eyes brimming with helplessness, "Grandpa looks so bad, I can barely recognize him, and he¡¯s constantly on a feeding tube, living without any quality or dignity."


    "Plus, I don¡¯t know how much more money we¡¯ll need."


    "Honestly, these past few days I¡¯ve already transferred over forty thousand yuan to my aunt."


    "With an average of over ten thousand a day, I simply can¡¯t afford it."


    Chen Nan frowned slightly but still gently wiped away Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s tears, consoling in a soft voice, "I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t worry about the money."


    "I don¡¯t want to hide it from you, the scar ointment I concoct is extremely profitable, one can sell for five thousand yuan."


    "It can fully cover Grandpa¡¯s medical expenses."


    Nie Xiaoyu had an emotional breakdown and sobbed loudly, "Why do you want to help me like this? Why do you take on so much for me? Why?"


    Chen Nan looked at her with a pained expression, "Didn¡¯t you say you would cook for me for a lifetime, right?"


    "Since that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t I ensure that you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else?" he said, affectionately touching her forehead.


    Nie Xiaoyu knelt helplessly on the ground and started crying inconsolably.


    She was very grateful for everything Chen Nan had done for her.


    But the thought of Chen Nan selling his charm to let other women pull strings and sell the scar ointment made her feel particularly suffocated inside.


    The favor of Chen Nan weighed on her like an invisible mountain, leaving her breathless.


    "Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry!" Seeing Nie Xiaoyu crying, Chen Nan felt his heart breaking, he softly said, "Why don¡¯t you go back to your room and rest for a while? I¡¯ll cook lunch and let you taste my culinary skills."


    Nie Xiaoyu adjusted her mood quickly. She wiped away the tears on her face, stood up, and said gently, "No need, this is my job."


    Chen Nan sighed quietly, not saying much more.


    Perhaps,


    it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to let Xiaoyu distract herself for a while.


    Only,


    lunch was made a bit slow.


    By the time Chen Nan¡¯s stomach was growling, Nie Xiaoyu had not yet brought the food to the table.


    That worried Chen Nan not a little, after all he had been with Su Qing once this morning, and twice with Lu Anran, to say he was completely worn out was not an exaggeration.


    However,


    when Nie Xiaoyu finally brought lunch to the table, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, he couldn¡¯t help but say, "Isn¡¯t this way too lavish?"


    "No, it¡¯s not just lavish, it¡¯s incredibly nourishing!"


    Chen Nan never expected that lunch would not only include steamed oysters but also a stew of softshell turtle and old hen, with goji berries and ginseng inside.


    Additionally, there was a dish of garlic steamed abalone, as well as stir-fried leeks and eggs.


    Without exception,


    they all served the purpose of bolstering the kidneys and enriching male vitality.


    Nie Xiaoyu said with a blushed face, "You¡¯ve been studying so hard, and you¡¯ve been up all night concocting the scar ointment, you really need to replenish well!"


    Chen Nan nodded indisputably; although he was practicing the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, allowing him to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and improving his cultivation through Dual Cultivation with women,


    food-based nourishment was, in fact, very important!


    He wholeheartedly enjoyed the lunch Nie Xiaoyu had prepared with care, feeling an obvious replenishment of his strength.


    Especially after a bowl of softshell turtle and hen soup, he felt a warm sensation throughout his body.


    His junior was eager and felt the urge to stand up tall.


    This made Chen Nan feel utterly bemused.


    After lunch, Chen Nan didn¡¯t dare to hang around at home too long, given the notable effect of turtle soup alone, not to mention that Nie Xiaoyu was so beautiful and charming.


    He was really afraid that he couldn¡¯t control his inner desires and would harm her.


    After leaving home, Chen Nan called Wang Li, chuckling, "Minister Wang, are you at work? I¡¯m coming to see you, okay?"

 Chapter 104: Passion in the Office

    Over the phone, Wang Li¡¯s gentle voice came through, "What are you coming to me for?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face broke into a naughty smile, "You¡¯re asking even though you already know. What else could be going on between us? It¡¯s of course about having a deep conversation and discussing life!"


    "Of course, if you¡¯re not willing, then pretend I said nothing."


    Wang Li pouted, "Silly, how could I possibly be unwilling? Come to the 6th floor of the Comprehensive Building at People¡¯s Hospital. My office is at the end of the hallway!"


    "You can wash up first, after all, cleanliness is healthier, right?" Chen Nan¡¯s eyes twinkled with mischief, "I¡¯ll be there in about half an hour."


    Hope flickered in Wang Li¡¯s voice, "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Nan exited the housing complex, hailed a taxi, and then arrived at People¡¯s Hospital and Wang Li¡¯s office.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    He knocked on the door.


    A moment later.


    A familiar voice from inside said, "Come in!"


    Chen Nan pushed the door and entered.


    The moment he opened the door, a graceful figure caught his eye.


    There stood Wang Li, quietly in front of a floor-to-ceiling window, wearing a spotlessly white lab coat and a simple yet stylish white blouse underneath, exuding an air of innocent sophistication.


    Below, she wore a black body-hugging skirt that perfectly showcased her slender legs, smooth as marble, flowing and defined, lending her both softness and allure.


    She wore a pair of rimless glasses on her face, not only adding a touch of intellectual charm but also making her vibrant eyes appear sharp and profound.


    Overall, she exuded the efficiency and decisiveness typical of professional women, without losing any softness or seductiveness.


    She was like a blooming Tianshan snow lotus, pure yet subtly enchanting, mighty yet faintly exuding a tenderness that could melt hearts.


    It was a stark contrast to the beautiful school doctor who flirted with him back in the school infirmary.


    This scene.


    Rendered Chen Nan somewhat mesmerized.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s desire-filled gaze, Wang Li¡¯s heartbeat sped up and a charming smile appeared on her face, "How did you know I was in the hospital?"


    Chen Nan casually closed the door behind him and said with a grin, "Today is Saturday, but you¡¯ve just started working so you must be here getting familiar with your work content."


    He paused for a moment, taking in the office in front of him.


    Being a deputy head of the publicity department wasn¡¯t a low position, so naturally, Wang Li¡¯s office was quite spacious, seeming to be over sixty square meters.


    Besides the desk, there was also a set of black sofas.


    Eventually, he fixed his gaze on the desk, a sleazy glint appearing in his eyes, "How about we do it right here?"


    Wang Li¡¯s face blushed as she teased, "Have you become so direct now?"


    She had always been the one seducing Chen Nan until her boyfriend unexpectedly called, making Chen Nan sneak into her unpreparedly and take her virginity.


    Afterwards, Chen Nan seemed to have become a different person.


    Chen Nan grinned, "You¡¯re already my woman now, do I still need to be shy and subtle?" he said as he pulled her into his arms.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s masculine presence, Wang Li¡¯s heart raced faster, and her breathing became hurried, "I¡¯m at work now. Why don¡¯t you come to my place after work? Then you can do whatever you want!"


    She also wanted to do that with Chen Nan, as the feeling of him entering her body lingered in her mind. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, she was still at work, and someone could come in at any moment.


    She didn¡¯t want to act on edge and do that with Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved upward, "I want to experience the passion in the office!" At the same time, he kissed her sensuous red lips, and his right hand slipped under her clothes, grasping that firm and round part.


    Wang Li had intended to reject Chen Nan, but after feeling his passion, her heart instantly capitulated, and she closed her eyes, blissfully reciprocating Chen Nan¡¯s kisses.


    Feeling his burning hand gently caressing her body, desires in her heart were released entirely, making her breathe out in quick gasps.


    Wang Li had just become a woman, and since experiencing the joys of womanhood, she had become unstoppable.


    Even just thinking about the events of that day before going to sleep made her blush deeply.


    Not to mention,


    Chen Nan was right beside her.


    Even though they were in her office.


    Even though she was during work hours.


    But it made her experience an atypically thrilling sensation.


    "Husband, I can¡¯t take it anymore, give it to me!" Wang Li pleaded while sensually arching on the desk, her cheeks flushed crimson like a ripened peach, so enticing that one couldn¡¯t help but want to bite.


    Chen Nan lifted her pencil skirt, tugging her panties to her thighs, revealing her sexy and alluring peach-shaped buttocks.


    Especially that tender slit, deeply stimulating his body and mind.


    He struggled to contain his excitement, then grasped the Dragon Root, and with a thrust, plunged into her scorching, tight haven...


    "Slower... you¡¯re going to kill me..."


    Wang Li¡¯s face contorted in pain, a slightly painful moan escaping her lips.


    After all, she had just become a woman.


    Even though she was very moist,


    Chen Nan was too rough.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t respond to Wang Li, holding her slender waist with both hands, fervently thrusting in and out of her body, unleashing all his desire.


    At that moment,


    the office echoed with deep, pleasurable moans of contentment.


    Chen Nan too was intoxicated with the pleasure Wang Li¡¯s tightness and wetness offered.


    Although he enjoyed the relaxing sensation when with Su Qing and Lu Anran,


    But to be fair,


    Life needed a balance of tension and relaxation.


    Sometimes a bit of tightness added a uniquely joyful experience.


    "Husband, can we change positions? I want to watch you do it!" Wang Li turned her head, her eyes seductive.


    "Of course!"


    Chen Nan quickly agreed to Wang Li¡¯s suggestion, helping her sit on the desk, her hands supporting her body, a position that allowed her to clearly see the movement in and out of her body.


    Just like that,


    Chen Nan entered her body under Wang Li¡¯s spring-filled gaze, slowly.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s continuous motion inside her, and the mesmerizing view in front of her, Wang Li¡¯s voice became rapid, her sexy body continually contracting.


    "Husband, I can¡¯t take it anymore, give it to me!" Wang Li¡¯s eyes were seductive, and she lightly bit her red lips, exuding a flirtatious charm.


    Although Chen Nan had done it three times in the morning, seeing Wang Li¡¯s bewitching demeanor, and feeling the pleasure from her tightness, he increased his pace.


    Finally, he poured all his scorching heat into Wang Li!


    When Wang Li felt Chen Nan¡¯s heat explode inside her, her face revealed an unparalleled satisfaction and pleasure, and she lay weakly on the desk, panting, "The feeling of being filled up inside... it¡¯s truly wonderful..."

 Chapter 105: The Cunning and Malicious Aunt

    After that.


    Chen Nan spiritedly pulled up his pants, then said, "I just remembered something. A friend of mine¡¯s grandfather seems to be hospitalized in the neurology department of your hospital."


    The reason Chen Nan came to Wang Li was not just to roll in the hay with her, but also to investigate the condition of Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grandfather.


    In his view, even if Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grandfather had been admitted to the ICU, the daily cost could not amount to ten thousand yuan.


    After all.


    He was only suffering from cerebellar atrophy, which was somewhat different from those with serious conditions.


    He felt that a daily expense of ten thousand yuan was a bit excessive.


    However.


    What exactly was going on still needed to be investigated.


    Wang Li listlessly straightened her clothes, placed a pad in her underwear, and then looked at Chen Nan with a hint of resentment in her tone, "You didn¡¯t come here just because of your friend¡¯s grandfather, did you?"


    "How could that be?" Chen Nan would never admit to that, and immediately said, "Well, could you help me look into his medical expenses?"


    Wang Li frowned, although she didn¡¯t know why Chen Nan was asking this, but still went to the neurology department personally to investigate the matter of Nie Zhenbin.


    Half an hour later, Wang Li returned to the office, her face full of confusion as she looked at Chen Nan, "Nie Zhenbin died four days ago! Why did you still want me to check his medical expenses?"


    Boom! S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A simple statement.


    Sent a shiver down Chen Nan¡¯s spine as he stared at Wang Li in shock, "What did you say? Nie Zhenbin died four days ago?"


    "That¡¯s not"


    "How could this be?"


    Chen Nan was completely dumbfounded. Nie Xiaoyu had withdrawn twenty thousand yuan from her salary that morning for medical expenses, so how could Nie Zhenbin have died four days ago?


    Wang Li said, "This matter is absolutely true, the hospital issued a death certificate four days ago, but for some reason, the body has not yet been taken home and is still lying in the hospital morgue." She handed her smartphone to Chen Nan, displaying a death certificate.


    The name on it was clearly Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grandfather, Nie Zhenbin.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned pale.


    Even after seeing Nie Zhenbin¡¯s death certificate, he couldn¡¯t accept that the other party had been dead for four days.


    Wang Li continued, "There¡¯s another thing I don¡¯t understand, and neither do my colleagues in neurology."


    "Nie Zhenbin¡¯s condition was beyond treatment, yet the family kept him in the hospital for treatment."


    "In my opinion, there was no need for that."


    "After all, the patient was elderly and suffered from severe brain atrophy; any day he might have passed away."


    "We descendants of Yan and Huang always have the obsession with leaves falling back to their roots. I think the best option for him would have been to go home."


    "Dying in one¡¯s birthplace is, after all, a perfect full stop to one¡¯s life."


    "But in the hospital, there¡¯s still a daily expense of hundreds of yuan."


    "Even though cooperative medical care can reimburse sixty percent, there¡¯s still no need!" She was utterly baffled, completely unable to comprehend why the family was acting like this.


    At that moment.


    Chen Nan finally understood the true nature of the situation, his eyes blazing with anger, "Nie Zhenbin has a granddaughter who works from dawn to dusk, selling snacks street by street, and all the money she makes goes to her aunt, intended for her grandfather¡¯s medical expenses!"


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, the money she earns can fully cover the old man¡¯s daily expenses."


    "Not only that, there would be some left over."


    "And that sum of money, all ended up in her aunt¡¯s hands."


    "This is why Nie Zhenbin¡¯s daughter insisted on her own hospital treatment."


    "She is not being filial, she hopes to use this seemingly filial act to gain more money for herself!"


    His face contorted in fury, and a towering rage rose in his heart.


    This time.


    He had seen the ugliness of human nature, shocking and chilling to the bone.


    At the same time.


    He also felt incredibly heartbroken for Nie Xiaoyu.


    She was already a person of misfortune, but who could have imagined that her own blood relative, her own aunt, would deceive her in such a way?


    Wang Li shivered and quickly said, "That cannot be, that cannot be, how can a human heart be so sinister and malicious? Being an aunt, how can she treat her niece like this?"


    Chen Nan clenched his fists tightly, "I also don¡¯t believe that a human heart can be so sinister and malicious, but the fact is just so. Nie Xiaoyu and I are classmates, I am well aware of all her misfortunes."


    "She found me today and said her grandfather¡¯s illness was severe and needed twenty thousand yuan."


    "Although she did come to the hospital to visit, she wasn¡¯t able to see her grandfather. Consequently, she transferred the money to her aunt."


    Wang Li looked at Chen Nan anxiously and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What are you planning to do now? Are you going to tell your classmate about this directly?"


    "If you tell her about this, are you sure she can handle it?" As he spoke, his pupils trembled.


    She was not the one directly involved.


    But just thinking about it was enough to cause heart-wrenching pain.


    The kind of pain that almost suffocates.


    Chen Nan shook his head blankly, "I also don¡¯t know what to do now."


    The most direct method in this situation is to inform Nie Xiaoyu of the truth, to prevent her from being kept in the dark and from being deceived anymore.


    But...


    He couldn¡¯t bear to see Nie Xiaoyu suffer from this cruel hurt and blow!


    After thinking for a moment, Wang Li softly said, "In my opinion, the best solution to this issue is to have the deceased¡¯s daughter confess to your classmate about Mr. Nie¡¯s death."


    "In doing so, the losses could be minimized."


    "However..."


    "I estimate that the deceased¡¯s daughter will not confess easily, after all to her, your classmate is just an ATM."


    "Even if the deceased¡¯s daughter truly confesses about Mr. Nie¡¯s death."


    "The money your classmate paid, can¡¯t be retrieved."


    "Unless you are willing to tell her the whole truth."


    Hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes brightened, and he already had an idea on how to resolve this matter, he said, "I want to go to the morgue to see the deceased."


    "Sure."


    Wang Li agreed to Chen Nan¡¯s suggestion. As deputy head of the propaganda department, visiting a deceased in the morgue was no difficulty at all.


    However, she did not understand why Chen Nan wanted to see Mr. Nie.


    Thus, Chen Nan followed Wang Li to the morgue of the People¡¯s Hospital.


    Wang Li found the person in charge of the morgue, stated her identity, and expressed her wish to visit Nie Zhenbin.


    The staff, after listening, warmly opened the door of the morgue and led Chen Nan and Wang Li into the dark, damp space, filled with the pungent smell of formalin.


    And just at the moment they entered the morgue.


    Chen Nan clearly felt a thick gloom hitting his face, like mercury seeping through every pore, madly rushing into his body.

 Chapter 106 - 106, The Olive Branch Thrown by Chen Nan

    Chen Nan¡¯s face was pale.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the yin energy from the morgue to crazily surge into his body.


    At this moment.


    He felt as if his body had become a black hole, uncontrollably swallowing the thick and icy yin energy of the morgue.


    He took a deep breath and immediately steadied his mind, silently reciting the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman in his heart, prompting the sparse True Qi within his body to cover himself entirely, blocking the continuous flow of yin energy from entering.


    Not until then.


    Did he feel he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    It was fortunate he cut off the entry of yin energy in time. Once that energy entered his body, it would definitely have severely affected his mind.


    "Minister Wang, this is the body of Nie Zhenbin," a staff member pulled out a fridge drawer, in which lay the corpse of Nie Zhenbin.


    Chen Nan lifted the white cloth covering Nie Zhenbin, and a gaunt face appeared before his eyes.


    Looking at the sunken eye sockets and emaciated face.


    Chen Nan was convinced of Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s words, her grandfather truly lived with no quality of life, better to be relieved of it sooner.


    He took two strands of hair from Nie Zhenbin¡¯s head, cautiously stored them away, then left the morgue with Wang Li.


    Wang Li curiously looked at Chen Nan, "Why did you take the hair of the deceased?"


    A glint of cold light flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, "To have Old Master Nie give his venom-hearted daughter a dream, pressuring her to confess sooner about the old master¡¯s death!"


    Wang Li shook her head with a laugh, evidently not believing Chen Nan¡¯s words.


    Her tone changed as she spoke with a smile, "I¡¯m about to get off work, how about we go out for dinner tonight? Maybe head to my place afterwards?"


    She had voluntarily worked overtime today.


    Even if she took off now, no one would have had any objections.


    Looking at Wang Li¡¯s expectant gaze, Chen Nan was tempted but nevertheless politely declined, "I have class tomorrow, let¡¯s wait for another time. Besides, I¡¯ll have plenty of time after the high school exams are over."


    He knew Wang Li wanted to spend all night battling it out with him.


    And he certainly did too.


    However.


    He lacked interest at the moment.


    The urgent issue was settling the matter with Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s aunt first.


    "Alright then!" A hint of disappointment flashed in Wang Li¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t pursue the matter further, exchanging a few more words with Chen Nan before they parted ways.


    Chen Nan arrived outside the hospital, and as he was waiting for a taxi, an old black Peugeot stopped in front of him.


    Following.


    A burly figure exited the driver¡¯s side, his face wearing a sycophantic smile, he courteously said, "Mr. Chen, where are you headed? May I give you a lift?"


    This man was none other than Zhou Long, the boss of the harem KTV.


    In the past, Chen Nan had laid all his henchmen out flat, and although he held a grudge and dialed the police to try to get Chen Nan prosecuted,


    He discovered that this guy was an immovable iron plate.


    It was exactly this reason that upon seeing Chen Nan while visiting his underlings in the hospital, he took the initiative to stop his car and make amends.


    Even though the previous incident had left him without face in the underworld, he knew well that if he could climb the ranks with Chen Nan as his backer, he would unquestionably dominate Jizhou in the future.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t want to be associated with such gangsters, but as the old saying goes, you don¡¯t hit a man when he¡¯s down, and besides, he did need to cultivate a few reliable subordinates, the kind who could get things done.


    With this thought, Chen Nan spoke up, "Take me to Jinxiu Qiancheng District."


    Zhou Long was overjoyed, not expecting Chen Nan to actually accept his offer. He immediately opened the car door, respectfully saying, "Please get in!"


    Once Chen Nan was aboard, he eagerly hopped into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car, headed for Jinxiu Qiancheng District.


    Chen Nan sat in the right rear seat of the Peugeot, looking out at the bustling traffic through the window, and softly said, "Boss Zhou, there is a saying, without conflict, there¡¯s no resolution, let¡¯s turn the page on our little disagreement from before!"


    Zhou Long said with genuine fear and trepidation, "Mr. Chen, the previous incident was entirely my fault, and I must thank you for not holding a grudge against someone beneath you."


    Chen Nan asked out of the blue, "Would you mind working for me in the future?"


    Although Chen Nan had just returned to Jizhou.


    He did have connections and a background.


    Just mentioning Lu Yuanyang was something many people dreamed of.


    However.


    After seeing the dark side of society, he had clearly realized that to thrive in this world, merely having connections in the legitimate realm was far from sufficient.


    And that was why he wanted Zhou Long to work for him.


    Zhou Long¡¯s face stiffened violently; if he were alone, he wouldn¡¯t mind working for Chen Nan, even becoming his dog.


    But.


    He had a powerful backer to consider!


    Chen Nan quietly looked out the car window at the scenery, "I know you have a backer, but if you follow me, I can give you power beyond your wildest dreams, as well as wealth and honor!"


    Had anyone else made such a claim, Zhou Long would have scoffed.


    But coming from Chen Nan, he believed it without a doubt.


    He knew that Chen Nan came from an extraordinary background.


    Even so, he shook his head, "Thank you for your high regard, Mr. Chen. Though I, Zhou Long, have ambitions, I am not an ungrateful traitor, and I will not betray my boss!"


    Chen Nan said casually, "Tell your boss to lay low for the next couple of days, it¡¯s best not to be in the company on the morning after tomorrow!"


    "That way, you will have repaid the favor you owe him."


    Zhou Long¡¯s heart trembled. Although he didn¡¯t know why Chen Nan would say such a thing, he committed it to memory.


    After all.


    Chen Nan¡¯s attire and hairstyle alone gave off the aura of a reclusive expert.


    It was best to take such a person¡¯s words to heart. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they were talking.


    The Range Rover stopped outside Jinxiu Qiancheng District.


    After the car stopped, Zhou Long quickly got out and opened the car door for Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan said, "By the way, there¡¯s a favor I¡¯d like to ask of you."


    Zhou Long replied with full respect, "Please give me your instructions."


    Chen Nan said, "Investigate a woman named Nie Yunyan; her father is Nie Zhenbin, who was previously hospitalized at the People¡¯s Hospital and has now passed away."


    "I want to know all about her economic status in the past two years, as well as her family relations."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t say much, but he trusted in Zhou Long¡¯s capability to find out all of this information.


    Zhou Long replied earnestly, "Rest assured, Mr. Chen, before dawn today, I guarantee to find out all the information you want to know."


    Chen Nan had finally entrusted him with a task, and he must complete it no matter what.


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, then they exchanged contact information, "Let me know after you¡¯ve found out!" Saying that, he turned and entered the district.


    "You¡¯re back!"


    The moment Chen Nan had just opened the door, Nie Xiaoyu, wearing her apron with a face full of joy, walked out of the kitchen with some flour on her hands, face, and body, as if she had been preparing some dough.


    She bent over to get slippers from the shoe cabinet and placed them in front of Chen Nan, smiling, "Didn¡¯t you say you liked dumplings? I made some with chives, shrimp, and egg. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s to your taste."


    Looking at the virtuous and moving figure before him, Chen Nan smiled tenderly, "This might just be the taste I want to eat in the future!"


    Nie Xiaoyu was utterly puzzled, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 107 - 107, The Best Ending

    Chen Nan laughed: "Literally."


    He had indeed told Nie Xiaoyu before that he liked eating dumplings, especially those filled with chives, egg, and shrimp.


    It was the only taste of his mother¡¯s cooking he could remember.


    Only, the taste of his mother¡¯s dumplings had become very faint in his life.


    Fortunately.


    Nie Xiaoyu appeared.


    Although he had yet to taste the dumplings Nie Xiaoyu made, one thing was certain, from now on, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s dumplings would replace the taste of his mother¡¯s.


    They would become the taste that haunted his dreams.


    No matter where he went, no matter whom he met.


    This taste would be like an invisible bond, connecting him for the rest of his life.


    Because sometimes the taste that people remember isn¡¯t just the food itself, but also the kinship and emotion that are mixed in while the food is being prepared!


    "I¡¯ll join you in making them!" said Chen Nan as he entered the kitchen, washed his hands, and then stood side by side with Nie Xiaoyu, wrapping dumplings together in the kitchen.


    Only.


    His dumplings looked particularly ugly.


    Fortunately, through Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s patient teaching, he gradually mastered the skill of dumpling making, and the shape of his dumplings got better and better.


    Seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Two plates of plump dumplings were ready, and through the translucent dumpling skins, you could see the green chives, the yellow egg bits, and the pink shrimp inside.


    Without even mentioning the taste, the appearance alone made Chen Nan¡¯s appetite soar.


    "Dinner¡¯s ready!" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t wait and sat down at the dining table, picked up a dumpling, blew on it, and then popped it into his mouth. The moment he bit through the dumpling skin, the fragrance of chives, the rich aroma of eggs, and the fresh scent of shrimp exploded in his mouth, deeply stimulating his taste buds.


    "Delicious, really delicious," Chen Nan devoured them with gusto.


    Seeing how much he enjoyed them, Nie Xiaoyu also smiled. She had been afraid that Chen Nan wouldn¡¯t like the taste of the dumpling filling she made, but it seemed her worry was unnecessary!


    And so, the two sat at the dining table and savored their dinner.


    Even though there were only two plates of dumplings.


    For both Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu, they were more delectable than the rarest delicacies.


    Because in the lives of people from the north.


    Dumplings are the staple among all kinds of pasta that can most evoke the warmth of home.


    After the cozy dinner was over.


    Chen Nan suddenly said, "Xiaoyu, I feel like eating watermelon, go to the supermarket downstairs and buy half a watermelon!"


    Nie Xiaoyu replied softly, "Mm, I¡¯ll go after I wash the dishes."


    Chen Nan said, "You go buy the watermelon, I¡¯ll do the housework today as a bit of exercise."


    "Mm," Nie Xiaoyu responded with a flushed face, feeling a warm current rising in her heart.


    She knew.


    Chen Nan wanting to eat watermelon was a pretext; he wanted to send her out on this errand so he could take over the day¡¯s housework.


    To put it plainly.


    He just wanted to give her a break.


    After Nie Xiaoyu left, Chen Nan finished the housework, and he even collected the dried bed sheets and clothing.


    By the time he had finished all the housework, Nie Xiaoyu returned carrying half a seedless watermelon.


    Chen Nan, sitting on the sofa, said with a smile, "No need to cut the watermelon; let¡¯s just grab a couple of spoons and eat it like that!"


    "Sure!" Nie Xiaoyu showed a sweet smile, fetched two spoons from the kitchen, then came to the living room and placed the watermelon on the coffee table.


    He then gave Chen Nan a spoon.


    Chen Nan scooped out the sweetest part in the middle of the watermelon and brought it to Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth.


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s affectionate gesture, a blush quickly rose on Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face, and her heart fluttered uncontrollably like a frantic deer.


    Even so, she still ate the watermelon that Chen Nan fed her with a flushed face.


    The sweetness of the watermelon spread in her mouth, not only moistening her taste buds but also seemingly possessing a magical power that seeped into her heart.


    A doting smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, "Is it delicious?"


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly, "This is the sweetest watermelon I¡¯ve ever tasted in my life."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Life has its various flavors: sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, and salty. I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you will always remember the sweetness of this watermelon."


    A hint of doubt flashed in Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes, and she could feel that there was more to Chen Nan¡¯s words. Despite this, she did not ask anything further but nodded seriously, keeping his words in her heart.


    Chen Nan took a spoonful of watermelon for himself and then looked at Nie Xiaoyu, "Shall we find a movie to watch?"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up, "Sure!"


    Upon careful contemplation.


    It had been a very long time since she had settled down to watch a movie.


    Not to mention, with Chen Nan by her side.


    Chen Nan picked up the remote and turned on the TV, "What genre do you want to watch?"


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Nie Xiaoyu asked tentatively, "A horror movie?"


    "Erm..." Chen Nan said, "I¡¯m scared easily, let¡¯s watch a comedy instead!"


    "That works." Nie Xiaoyu smiled reluctantly, inwardly complaining that Chen Nan was a blockhead.


    In fact, she was also scared easily and dared not watch horror movies.


    But...


    When a single man and woman are alone together, watching a horror movie could set the mood, and thus lead to further development between the two of them!


    Subsequently.


    Chen Nan found a comedy film from India, "3 Idiots", which he had never seen before.


    However, he had heard that it was a classic among Indian films.


    Not only an excellent comedy but the film¡¯s core was also very inspiring, exuding a positive and upward energy.


    Just like that.


    Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu sat on the sofa, sharing a watermelon, and started watching the movie, the atmosphere was exceptionally warm and harmonious.


    Laughter would occasionally echo through the living room.


    The movie lasted for over three hours, and although they consumed a good amount of watermelon, neither of them went to the bathroom, fully engrossed in the film as they were afraid of missing any funny dialogue or interesting plot.


    It was evident that the movie had no dull moments throughout.


    After the film ended, both Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu felt a sense of longing for more, despite the male and female protagonists meeting in the story¡¯s conclusion, but without much description of their ultimate fate.


    It inevitably left one feeling a sense of regret.


    Chen Nan: "Actually, this is quite good. Everyone has a different definition of perfection. Instead of using excessive footage to introduce the ending of the protagonists, it¡¯s better to leave some mystery for the audience, letting them use their imagination."


    "This way, the movie retains more intrigue and suspense and will be more memorable."


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded, "True, pleasing everyone is difficult. If the movie¡¯s ending had depicted every detail of the protagonists¡¯ ultimate fate, even if it earned the approval of some viewers, it could also cause dissatisfaction among others."


    "The current ending is the best it could be."


    Just as Chen Nan was about to speak, his phone began to ring, displaying Zhou Long¡¯s number.


    Clearly.


    He had found out about Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s aunt¡¯s situation!

 Chapter 108: Doesn’t Your Conscience Hurt?

    "It¡¯s getting late, you should head to sleep!" Chen Nan said with a smile, then took his phone back to the bedroom and pressed the answer key.


    After the call connected, the respectful voice of Zhou Long came through, "Mr. Chen, I have already clarified Nie Yunyan¡¯s background."


    Chen Nan: "Go ahead."


    Zhou Long respectfully said, "Nie Yunyan¡¯s husband is named Zhang Lei, and they have a son named Zhang Wei, who graduated from university last year and is currently looking for a job."


    "Two years ago, Nie Yunyan¡¯s family came into a sudden fortune amounting to 1.2 million."


    "I found out through my inquiries."


    "This 1.2 million was the death subsidy for Nie Yunyan¡¯s brother and sister-in-law."


    "Both died in a car accident, and the money was compensation from the driver¡¯s insurance company, but it is unknown why it ended up in the couple¡¯s hands."


    "That same year."


    "Old Master Nie Zhenbin fell ill and was hospitalized due to the stress of outliving his children."


    "Two months later."


    "Nie Xiaoyu, your friend¡¯s daughter, took on the burden of Old Master Nie¡¯s medical expenses."


    "It was also around that time."


    "That the living conditions at Nie Yunyan¡¯s home had once again improved."


    "According to my investigation, Nie Yunyan has been squeezing over ten thousand yuan a month from your classmate."


    "She even used that money to buy her son a second-hand BMW 5 Series worth over two hundred thousand."


    "As for that 1.2 million in compensation, she used it to buy her son Zhang Wei an apartment."


    Chen Nan, suppressing the anger in his heart, said, "I understand, thank you!"


    Zhou Long politely said, "Alright then, just command me anytime if there¡¯s anything else."


    Chen Nan grunted and hung up the phone, his anger turning into a strong murderous intent, because when he first met Nie Xiaoyu, he had asked her if the driver responsible for her parents¡¯ death had offered any compensation. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Nie Xiaoyu said that the driver hadn¡¯t purchased any commercial insurance and couldn¡¯t provide any compensation. Moreover, the driver had declared that he had no money but would willingly go to prison instead.


    Therefore.


    The Nie Family could only accept their misfortune.


    It turned out.


    Nie Xiaoyu had been deceived by Nie Yunyan.


    Nie Yunyan had received the compensation long ago, but she had withheld it.


    "Nie Yunyan, your entire family deserves to die, to go to hell!"


    Chen Nan was trembling with rage, and the evil of human nature was vividly illustrated by Nie Yunyan, rendering it horrifying!


    Phew!


    He took a deep breath, forcibly calming himself, and then sat cross-legged on the bed, waiting for the early hours of the morning.


    In the blink of an eye, it was midnight.


    This was the time when yin and yang shifted during the day and when the yin energy was at its richest.


    Chen Nan took out a strand of Old Master Nie Zhenbin¡¯s hair, placed it in front of him, and his expression became unprecedentedly solemn.


    "I don¡¯t even know if this method will allow me to enter Nie Yunyan¡¯s dreams."


    Chen Nan had spent two years in the mountains, not only reading many ancient texts but even learning some magical spells, such as the art of dream entry.


    To enter someone else¡¯s dreams, one needed the hair of a close relative as a medium.


    After all, blood ties linked them.


    However.


    He had only learned the technique of entering dreams but had never tried it before.


    When he left the mountains,


    The old man had warned him not to attempt to enter someone else¡¯s dreams until he had reached the Qi Refinement Realm, as it could endanger the soul and lead to irreversible consequences.


    Chen Nan was aware that sneaking into Nie Yunyan¡¯s dreams at his current level was highly risky.


    But he had no choice.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to let Nie Xiaoyu continue to be deceived by her sinister and malicious aunt.


    "Let¡¯s begin!"


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, and his hands continuously formed obscure and intricate seals, a faint glow appearing at the tips of his fingers.


    That was the True Qi within his body.


    "Go!"


    Accompanied by his light shout, the phosphorescence at his fingertips flew into the hair of Nie Zhenbin in front of him.


    In an instant.


    Nie Zhenbin¡¯s hair floated in front of Chen Nan, bursting into a faint blood light. Chen Nan¡¯s gaze intensified as spiritual power surged into it.


    After the hair lightly landed on the bed, Chen Nan slowly closed his eyes.


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    In an upscale residential area.


    Nie Yunyan, deep in sleep, displayed a pained expression on her face; she dreamed of her already deceased father, thin as a skeleton, his eyes dim and lifeless.


    "Yan!"


    "I want to go home!"


    "Why won¡¯t you let me come home?"


    "Why do you make me stay in the cold morgue?"


    The old man¡¯s face twisted fiercely, "Xiaoyu is your niece, after all, you share the same bloodline."


    "But why do you treat her this way?"


    "Isn¡¯t the compensation of one million two hundred thousand enough for you?"


    "Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt at all?"


    As the saying goes, one who has not done anything guilty is not afraid of ghosts knocking at his door.


    Dreaming of her father saying such words, Nie Yunyan instantly felt a chilly sensation down her spine because she had not expected her father to know these things.


    So much so that she woke up from the dream abruptly, her complexion as pale as wax, covered in a fine sheen of sweat.


    At the moment Nie Yunyan awakened from the dream, Chen Nan¡¯s expression trembled fiercely, a trickle of fresh blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    A strong sense of exhaustion swept over him.


    After all, he had constructed a dream for Nie Yunyan to enter, and her sudden awakening meant that he had paid a price to some extent.


    Fortunately.


    It was only physical weakness; his spirit was not harmed.


    "I wonder if this dream will cause Nie Yunyan to feel terrified."


    "If not, tomorrow night in the dream, I will just kill her, let her keep company with Old Master Nie in the underworld!" A hint of murderous intent flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Subsequently, Chen Nan lay flat facing the sky, silently reciting the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and his weakened body gradually recovered as time passed.


    "Chen Nan, time to get up and eat, classes are waiting!"


    Hearing Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s gentle wakeup call, Chen Nan finally ended his cultivation, his spirits lifted, his complexion rosy.


    "Coming."


    He responded, got dressed in his long robe, and came outside.


    Today¡¯s breakfast was homemade sandwiches, boiled eggs, and milk.


    Especially light and healthy, but also ensuring the daily required nutrients.


    "You start first, I¡¯ll be right there after washing up," Chen Nan said with a smile, then entered the bathroom.


    However.


    When he returned to the dining room after washing up, he found that Nie Xiaoyu, who had been relaxed and cheerful, was now in tears, appearing especially sad and helpless.


    Chen Nan asked with concern, "What happened?"


    Nie Xiaoyu choked up, "Grandpa... he passed away last night!" she said, bursting into tears in Chen Nan¡¯s arms.


    Chen Nan gently comforted her, "Old Master lived well into his eighties, he had a good, long life. Try to look on the bright side and don¡¯t be too sad."


    He had always been trying his best, meticulously protecting Nie Xiaoyu, wanting to shield her from any harm.


    But the pain and injury caused by the passing of a loved one could not be avoided on her behalf.


    However.


    People do grow through pain and setbacks, don¡¯t they?

 Chapter 109: Don’t Pretend to be Pure

    "You¡¯re right, Grandpa had reached a ripe old age and was sick. He had no quality of life left."


    "It could be considered a release for him now."


    "It¡¯s just... I didn¡¯t get to see him one last time." Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s tears fell like rain; she had accepted the fact that her grandfather was gone, but her heart felt especially heavy at the thought of not being able to see him one last time.


    It had become the greatest regret of her life.


    Chen Nan had mixed feelings.


    The old man had passed away five days ago, how could you possibly see him one last time?


    Chen Nan softly consoled her, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll accompany you home to hold the funeral for Grandpa and recite scriptures for the elderly man."


    He wanted to be by Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s side, to offer her support.


    But Nie Xiaoyu shook her head, her gaze resolute as she said, "Chen Nan, the college entrance exams are imminent. I don¡¯t want you to be distracted because of me."


    "I hope you can focus on your review and achieve good results."


    "Will you do it for my sake?"


    Looking into her resolute eyes, Chen Nan ultimately chose to compromise, because he realized that, seemingly without his intent, he had taken on Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s dream of college.


    "Alright, I promise to revise carefully," Chen Nan said. "But even if I don¡¯t go over, I still need to send a couple of brothers with you. With them there, I can focus on my studies with peace of mind."


    Nie Xiaoyu agreed to Chen Nan¡¯s suggestion, and then without even eating, she took a car to the People¡¯s Hospital.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan dialed Zhou Long¡¯s number, asking him to send a couple of trustworthy guys to the People¡¯s Hospital to help Nie Xiaoyu handle some affairs.


    Zhou Long accepted Chen Nan¡¯s order readily, even though many of his underlings had been hospitalized by Chen Nan, he still had some left.


    ------


    Study in the third year of high school was incredibly intense.


    You could only rest on Saturday, and even on Sunday you had to attend classes as normal.


    The academic workload was so heavy that it left people struggling to catch their breath.


    If it were just that, it might have been bearable.


    But even more outrageous was that during the first period of Chinese class, Zhu Keren made it clear that from now on, all Saturdays off for third-year students would be canceled.


    That is to say, until the college entrance exams, they would not have any time to rest.


    That announcement left everyone feeling quite depressed, but with less than two months until the exams, they gritted their teeth and persevered.


    After all.


    They had persevered through years of hard study, so what harm was there in making one last push in this final period?


    After Chinese class ended.


    Zhou Lin behind Chen Nan asked with a smile, "Bro Nan, are you free for lunch? My mom wants me to bring you over to our place for a meal!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Now that Nie Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t home, he had no plans for lunch, and going to Zhou Lin¡¯s house for a free meal didn¡¯t sound bad at all!


    After all.


    Zhou Lin¡¯s mother was Su Qing!


    Her inviting him over wasn¡¯t just about getting him to eat, she surely had other intentions.


    With that thought, Chen Nan readily accepted, "Sure, I¡¯ll freeload at your place for lunch."


    Liu Yiyi beside him showed an air of resigned despair.


    She had planned to freeload at Chen Nan¡¯s place for lunch.


    But out of the blue.


    Zhou Lin had invited Chen Nan over to his place for lunch.


    She was very unhappy!


    However.


    There was also something that made her happy today: the school doctor Wang Li had been transferred away from Jizhou First Middle School, which eliminated the sense of crisis she felt.


    Because previously, every morning during reading time, Wang Li would call Chen Nan to the infirmary.


    At this moment.


    Zhu Keren returned and stood at the classroom door, "Chen Nan, come out for a moment." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Coming!"


    Chen Nan quickly stood up, and in the face of the beautiful teacher¡¯s call, he was very eager to respond¡ªafter all, she was the first woman in his life!


    Once in the hallway, Chen Nan lowered his voice and asked with a smile, "May I know what I can do for Teacher Zhu?"


    Seeing the mischievous smile on Chen Nan¡¯s face, Zhu Keren¡¯s heart fluttered, and she scolded with flushed cheeks, "Be serious."


    Chen Nan raised an eyebrow, "None of us are serious people, so let¡¯s not pretend to be pure."


    Zhu Keren huffed, "I¡¯ll get angry if you keep this up!"


    Even though she liked Chen Nan very much.


    But Chen Nan¡¯s habit of flirting with her regardless of the situation was bringing a wave of discontent to her heart.


    After all, their status was special.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat and became serious, "May I ask what matter Teacher Zhu has for me?"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face showed helplessness, and a hint of disdain flashed in her eyes, "You need to go to Principal Li¡¯s office¡ªhe¡¯s having some discomfort in his neck and shoulders, so go give that old lecher a massage!"


    She had just received a call from Li Zhenqiang, who said his neck and shoulders were uncomfortable and wanted Zhu Keren to go over and give them a massage.


    How could Zhu Keren not know what Li Zhenqiang was thinking?


    Exactly for this reason.


    She recommended Chen Nan to Li Zhenqiang, saying that she had a student in her class who was skilled in medicine, and if Li Zhenqiang had a stiff neck, Chen Nan could go over and give it a try.


    What could Li Zhenqiang do?


    He could only agree.


    If he didn¡¯t agree, wouldn¡¯t it imply he was faking his discomfort?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll head there now!"


    As soon as he heard it involved giving Li Zhenqiang a massage, Chen Nan immediately became interested.


    Because he knew.


    To thoroughly investigate the case of Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s grades being replaced by someone else, he must get close to Li Zhenqiang, as he was an important player in this matter!


    And now, he finally had a legitimate opportunity to get close to him!


    After bidding farewell to Zhu Keren, Chen Nan arrived at the Academic Affairs Office, found Li Zhenqiang¡¯s office, and then knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Upon hearing the voice from inside the office, Chen Nan pushed the door open and entered.


    What met his eyes was a man in his forties, corpulent in figure, resembling a walking barrel of oil from afar.


    With his round belly, as if it concealed endless greasiness.


    His face was plump, with a double chin that appeared and disappeared, highlighting his excessive nourishment.


    His hair had begun to thin, and what remained appeared greasy, sticking softly to his scalp, giving off an extremely sleazy vibe.


    Chen Nan greeted with some restraint, "Hello Principal Li."


    Li Zhenqiang reclined lazily in his office chair, asking indifferently, "I hear from Teacher Zhu that you know medicine?"


    Chen Nan replied with feigned modesty, "Just a bit."


    Li Zhenqiang grunted and then said, "Then come and give me a massage for my cervical spine!"


    "Alright."


    Chen Nan acted very reservedly.


    He walked behind Li Zhenqiang, extended his hands to knead his shoulders and neck, applying just the right amount of force.


    "Hey, I must say, your technique is quite professional, not bad at all, even better than the masters at the blind massage parlors!" Li Zhenqiang had only agreed to a trial massage, but didn¡¯t expect that as soon as Chen Nan started, his previously stiff and uncomfortable neck and shoulders suddenly felt much more relaxed.


    While massaging Li Zhenqiang¡¯s neck and shoulders, Chen Nan said, "Principal Li, your neck and shoulders are severely overworked. You need proper rest and recuperation, or else the condition will worsen."


    Li Zhenqiang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "A teacher¡¯s duty is to educate and nurture. Although I am the principal, I too must lead by example and stand side by side in the struggle with all the teachers and students of the senior year!"


    "Especially with the college entrance examination imminent, there¡¯s no time for rest!"


    Hearing this, the corner of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth twitched violently.


    He fought the urge to snap Li Zhenqiang¡¯s neck and kill him right there.


    He thought scornfully.


    You lead by example and fight alongside the senior year teachers and students?


    You¡¯re trying to tamper with some students¡¯ grades, aren¡¯t you?

 Chapter 110 - 110, Relationship Further Developed

    Chen Nan really wanted to kill Li Zhenqiang.


    Moreover, he was confident that even if he killed Li Zhenqiang, he could exonerate himself from all suspicions.


    After all,


    not only can a doctor save lives, they can also kill someone without anyone knowing.


    But,


    Li Zhenqiang couldn¡¯t die yet.


    He was counting on following the clues from Li Zhenqiang to those powerful figures behind him.


    Only by bringing all the people behind him to light, could he gain justice for Nie Xiaoyu.


    Just then,


    Li Zhenqiang changed the subject, "Why are you wearing a Taoist robe?"


    He had actually noticed Chen Nan a few days earlier, since his outfit was quite peculiar in the school.


    However,


    despite the school¡¯s rules against students wearing unusual attire,


    they didn¡¯t dare to restrict Taoist beliefs.


    Chen Nan replied, "I took a two-year break from school to practice at Qinglong Temple."


    Li Zhenqiang¡¯s eyes lit up, "I once offered incense at Qinglong Temple. That was more than ten years ago. At that time, the temple was extraordinarily popular. Can I ask who your master is, one of the eminent monks from Qinglong Temple?"


    Chen Nan said, "My master is known as Master Wuchen."


    Li Zhenqiang nodded slightly, curious, "What¡¯s his relationship with Master Wumang?"


    Chen Nan answered, "Master Wumang is my martial uncle, but he passed away a year ago."


    Li Zhenqiang sighed, "I can¡¯t believe Master Wumang has already passed away. I owe a lot to his guidance for my success today!"


    He paused, then smiled, "You¡¯re Chen Nan, right? You are considered a descendant of an old acquaintance. If you ever encounter any difficulties in school, remember to come find me."


    Chen Nan was delighted, "Thank you, Principal Li."


    But inside, he felt contempt.


    The incense at Qinglong Temple was indeed flourishing.


    But if it wasn¡¯t for his martial uncle being blinded by money, offering help to change people¡¯s fates against the heavens, looking into their careers, successive positions, how would that have brought down divine punishment, nearly reducing Qinglong Temple to rubble?


    Li Zhenqiang sat up, turned his head toward Chen Nan, and asked with curiosity, "Since you come from Qinglong Temple, do you know anything about face-reading?"


    Chen Nan hesitated for a moment, then said, "Junior has indeed studied some face-reading, but only knows the basics."


    Li Zhenqiang¡¯s eyes gleamed, "Then could you take a look at me?"


    He was not a superstitious person.


    But after visiting Qinglong Temple over ten years ago, he had started to believe in face-reading.


    The reason for his success today was that he heeded Master Wumang¡¯s advice, making a wise decision in a crucial alignment and transforming from an insignificant public school teacher into the vice principal.


    Just that,


    his ambition didn¡¯t end there.


    He was eager to climb even higher, but Master Wumang had a rule not written in stone: he would help someone read their fate only once in a lifetime.


    Otherwise, he would have certainly visited Qinglong Temple a long time ago.


    Knowing that Chen Nan also knew some face-reading, he couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.


    Given that Chen Nan and Master Wumang came from the same school, the face-reading they learned must be the same.


    Chen Nan said with trepidation, "Since Principal Li trusts me..."


    Li Zhenqiang frowned slightly, showing displeasure, "What¡¯s this ¡¯Principal Li¡¯? That¡¯s too formal. Just call me Uncle Li!"


    "Eh..." Chen Nan was taken aback, then quickly changed his address, "Alright, since Uncle Li holds me in such regard, I will be bold and try my best to read for you. If there are inaccuracies, I hope Uncle Li won¡¯t mind."


    "Just say it," Li Zhenqiang said with a face full of excitement.


    Chen Nan studied Li Zhenqiang¡¯s face earnestly and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.


    This subtle change in expression caused Li Zhenqiang¡¯s heart to beat faster, and he had an ominous premonition.


    After Chen Nan withdrew his gaze, Li Zhenqiang hurriedly asked, "How is it?"


    Chen Nan replied, somewhat wearily, "Uncle Li, if I¡¯m not mistaken, behind you stands a colossal heavenly tree. Its influence is terrifying. Saying it overshadows Jizhou would not be an exaggeration."


    Li Zhenqiang gave a thumbs up, his face full of admiration, "Awesome!"


    He had allowed Chen Nan to read his face on a whim.


    After all, the guy was too young.


    And he had only cultivated in the mountains for two years.


    But he never dreamed that Chen Nan¡¯s face-reading skills would be so astonishingly accurate.


    He was utterly convinced.


    Chen Nan flashed a modest smile and then added, "Uncle Li, although there is a colossal heavenly tree behind you, there are too many people seeking shade under it, preventing you from advancing further."


    Li Zhenqiang shivered, his eyes filled with reverence.


    It was exactly as Chen Nan had said.


    Too many people were seeking shade under the tree, stalling his progress and favor from that person.


    This was the main reason he couldn¡¯t advance further.


    "Chen Nan, do you think Uncle Li still has a chance to advance?" Li Zhenqiang asked cautiously.


    Chen Nan asked, "Uncle Li, you believe in the concept of fortune, don¡¯t you?"


    Li Zhenqiang nodded repeatedly, "Of course, I do."


    Chen Nan continued, "On you, I see the aura of wealth, officialdom, and that of sensuality." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Among these three types of fortune, the sensuality is the strongest, followed by the officialdom. As a consequence, when the official aura weakens, the wealth aura also diminishes."


    "That is why you haven¡¯t been able to advance any further."


    Li Zhenqiang held his breath, "I would like to hear more."


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "Our actions and behavior directly affect our fortunes. Uncle Li, your situation is actually quite easy to change. You just need to abstain from carnal pleasures. Once the sensual aura weakens, the official aura will naturally grow."


    "Once the official fortune takes the lead, wouldn¡¯t you then gain the appreciation of that person?"


    "What difficulty would there be in advancing further then?"


    Chen Nan hadn¡¯t intended to reveal this because it would help Li Zhenqiang grow.


    The reason he said so was that he didn¡¯t want this old lecher to continue harassing Zhu Keren.


    "I¡¯ve got it!" Li Zhenqiang was exuberant, knowing what he had to do next. Then, with a relieved look in his eyes, he said, "You truly are a successor of an old acquaintance. Your expertise in face-reading has indeed reached an unparalleled level."


    "I reckon even if Master Wuwangzi were alive, he would feel inferior before you."


    Chen Nan replied humbly, "Uncle Li, you flatter me too much."


    Li Zhenqiang said earnestly, "While pride may hold one back, excessive modesty is arrogance."


    Chen Nan promptly responded, "The junior has taken your teaching to heart."


    Li Zhenqiang stretched his neck and shoulders, feeling completely at ease. Then he said, "Enough about me. Let¡¯s talk about you. You were living well in the mountains, so why come back to school for the college entrance exam?"


    In his view, Chen Nan¡¯s life was already on a glittering path of gold. His achievements in face-reading alone were enough to elevate him above the common man.


    Returning to school to take the college entrance exam seemed entirely superfluous.


    Chen Nan sighed helplessly, "I didn¡¯t want to go back to study at school either, but my late father¡¯s dying wish was for me to get into a university so that someone from our Chen Family would be a college graduate. Hence, I was forced back to campus."


    Li Zhenqiang chuckled and shook his head, "If your father knew of your capabilities now, he probably wouldn¡¯t have insisted on you going to college. Your current abilities are something that a hundred university graduates from Tsinghua or Peking University cannot match."


    Changing the subject, he then asked, "Speaking of which, are you confident about the college entrance exam?"


    "If you lack confidence, Uncle Li can help you. Tsinghua, Peking University, you can choose either." With this, a meaningful smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 111 - 111, To Be Your Son

    Chen Nan looked at Li Zhenqiang with a bewildered face, yet a surge of ecstasy rose in his heart, as he had been worrying about not being able to find any flaws in Li Zhenqiang.


    But what he hadn¡¯t even dared to dream of was that the man would come to him voluntarily.


    He feigned confusion and asked, "Uncle Li, what do you mean by this?"


    Li Zhenqiang¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, "Do you think that only your kind of reclusive experts can help people defy destiny and change their fate?"


    "If that¡¯s what you think, then you are greatly mistaken."


    "I can also help people defy destiny and change their fate."


    Chen Nan¡¯s face lit up excitedly, "Can I really choose freely between Tsinghua and Peking University?"


    Although he appeared excited, a towering rage surged in his heart. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Monks help people defy destiny and change fate to avert disasters and alter someone¡¯s own destiny.


    Not like Li Zhenqiang who changes the fate of an innocent with a promising future!


    Essentially, they are worlds apart!


    Li Zhenqiang looked proud, "Of course."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but swallow, suppressing the excitement in his heart, "Thank you for your kindness, Uncle Li, but I would like to try on my own first."


    "If my results aren¡¯t that great, I¡¯ll trouble you then!"


    Li Zhenqiang nodded slightly, "That¡¯s fine. We can talk about it after your exams, and even if the results aren¡¯t out yet, you can estimate your score."


    "But remember, you need to decide before the college entrance examination results are released."


    "If you wait until the results are out, I won¡¯t be able to help you anymore." He said this with a grave expression.


    Chen Nan nodded solemnly, "I¡¯ve noted that, sir. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will head back to the classroom now."


    Li Zhenqiang said, "Leave your contact information before you go."


    Chen Nan hummed an acknowledgment, exchanged contact information, and then left Li Zhenqiang¡¯s office.


    ------


    After the morning classes had ended.


    Chen Nan and Zhou Lin walked shoulder to shoulder to his home.


    "Mom, we¡¯re back!"


    After arriving home, Zhou Lin called out towards the kitchen.


    The next moment.


    Su Qing came out smiling, still dressed in her cheongsam and skirt, exuding the unique charm of a mature woman with every move she made.


    Especially those long, beautiful legs, which tantalized Chen Nan¡¯s senses.


    Su Qing also felt Chen Nan¡¯s intense gaze; her heartbeat quickened, and a soft affection flashed in her eyes as she said quietly, "I just started cooking; you guys watch some TV first!"


    Chen Nan said politely, "Okay, Auntie, sorry to trouble you again, I really feel bad about this!"


    Su Qing¡¯s smile was radiant, "What trouble? You¡¯re too polite, my boy."


    Just then.


    Zhou Lin¡¯s voice rose, slightly blaming, "Mom, didn¡¯t I say we¡¯d have soy-braised pig¡¯s feet for lunch? Why didn¡¯t you buy them?"


    Su Qing was taken aback, unable to help but apologize, "Sorry, son, Mom forgot to buy them."


    Zhou Lin said unhappily, "So, what¡¯s there for the main dish at lunch?"


    Su Qing seemed a bit embarrassed, "I thought it¡¯s too hot, so I prepared a few light dishes!"


    Zhou Lin said angrily, "You knew I was bringing Brother Nan home for a meal, and you didn¡¯t prepare any substantial dishes? How am I supposed to face him?"


    Su Qing¡¯s expression became even more embarrassed, and a look of hurt flashed in her eyes.


    Even though she had many grievances in her heart, she dared not talk back to her son.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t bear to see Su Qing suffer like this and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Zhou Lin, I appreciate your good intentions, but there¡¯s no need to lash out at Auntie like that!"


    "Auntie¡¯s right, it¡¯s hot, we should eat lighter food."


    Chen Nan had figured it out.


    Zhou Lin, who was meek and compliant in class, was a tyrant at home.


    Especially his inexplicable outburst towards Su Qing, which really annoyed him.


    After all, Su Qing was his woman!


    However.


    Given his current identity, he couldn¡¯t openly defend Su Qing.


    Zhou Lin, who usually obeyed him, ignored Chen Nan and turned to his mother, asking coldly, "Can we eat in half an hour?"


    Su Qing forced a smile: "Almost!"


    Zhou Lin hummed a response, then looked at Chen Nan, smiled and said, "Brother Nan, you go and rest for a while. I¡¯m heading to South Gate to buy pig¡¯s feet. I¡¯ll be back before lunch." He then took a hundred yuan and walked out of the house.


    The moment Zhou Lin left, the tears in Su Qing¡¯s eyes instantly broke through the floodgates, revealing a look of helplessness and pain: "I don¡¯t know why, but he has become like this."


    "He explodes in anger for no reason, as if I¡¯m not his biological mother but his servant."


    "He¡¯s just like his father, not at all endearing."


    Su Qing had divorced her husband precisely because she couldn¡¯t stand such behavior.


    She had hoped that raising her son by herself would protect his temperament from being affected.


    But it turned out.


    The influence of bloodline on personality is still crucial.


    Seeing Su Qing¡¯s distressed appearance, Chen Nan reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and whispered, "Auntie, from now on, just consider me as your son!"


    "Although your biological son makes you angry and causes you distress."


    "I will definitely not make you angry, nor let you suffer any distress!"


    Su Qing¡¯s eyes trembled tearfully, and she shook her head repeatedly, "That won¡¯t do... I can¡¯t consider you my son."


    Her eyes darted about, unable to accept the idea of treating Chen Nan as her son.


    After all, the nature of their relationship was not pure.


    "No, I want to be your son," Chen Nan declared with deep affection, kissing Su Qing on her red lips, pinning her against the wall, his hands not staying idle, but reaching for her elastic, round breasts.


    Su Qing intended to stop Chen Nan, especially since she hadn¡¯t finished cooking yet, but feeling Chen Nan¡¯s passion, as well as the heat from his hands.


    Her desires were unleashed, and she passionately responded to Chen Nan¡¯s advances, her right hand slipping under Chen Nan¡¯s robe, clutching his thick and fiery Dragon Root.


    Once everything was set, Chen Nan gently exerted force with his hands, lifting her onto the kitchen counter as he had anticipated.


    Su Qing was ready, prepared bare for him.


    Her face flushed with spring, her eyes sultry as she looked at Chen Nan: "Shall we do it right here?"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s thrilling to do it in the kitchen?"


    Su Qing blushed and nodded softly, saying, "Today, you need to be quick!"


    Chen Nan hummed in response, then under Su Qing¡¯s loving and expectant gaze, slowly entered her with his Dragon Root.


    Even though Su Qing and Chen Nan had been intimate many times, each time she watched Chen Nan enter her, she felt especially excited and thrilled.


    Just like that.


    With the kitchen as their battleground, Chen Nan passionately moved over Su Qing. Her delightful moans sounded like heavenly music, echoing endlessly.

 Chapter 112 - 112, Chen Nan: Call me godfather

    Su Qing looked at Chen Nan with a dazed expression, her eyes full of tenderness and love.


    This was the first time she had done this kind of thing in the kitchen.


    It was a different kind of thrill.


    "Baby, can you hurry up? My son will be back soon!" Su Qing bit her red lips lightly, worried that her son would throw a tantrum if he found out she hadn¡¯t finished cooking.


    Chen Nan grinned and said, "Am I not your son?"


    "Stop it!" Su Qing¡¯s face turned red, but her eyes showed a determined look, "We can be any kind of relationship, but we can never be mother and son."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but shudder, as he had been comforting Su Qing but had ignored the sanctity of the mother-son relationship.


    "Auntie, my apologies." Chen Nan apologized, but then a mischievous smile appeared on his face. "You said we could be any kind of relationship, so can you call me ¡¯daddy¡¯?"


    Although Su Qing had called him husband, baby, sweetheart.


    But this nickname was clearly not enough for Chen Nan anymore.


    Su Qing angrily retorted, "I am so much older than you, yet you want me to call you ¡¯daddy¡¯?"


    Chen Nan stopped and asked softly, "Is that not okay?"


    Su Qing huffed, "No."


    Chen Nan thrust forcefully, causing Su Qing to let out an uncontrollable, delightful moan. He grinned and asked, "How about now?"


    Su Qing, overwhelmed by Chen Nan¡¯s move just then and all sense of shame gone, looked at Chen Nan with a dazed expression, "I¡¯ll listen to daddy!"


    When Su Qing uttered the word "daddy," Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat sped up, a familiar thrill coursing through him.


    The word daddy was too much for him.


    In a moment.


    He increased his pace, pouring his intense heat into Su Qing.


    Su Qing¡¯s body and mind were also satisfied, and she reluctantly disengaged from Chen Nan, then went to the bathroom to clean up her messy appearance.


    When she came out again, her clothes were neat, but her face still showed a flush of intoxication!


    "You rest for a bit!" She said happily to Chen Nan, then entered the kitchen and began to busy herself.


    Chen Nan sat leisurely on the sofa, eating the fruit Su Qing had prepared, waiting for Su Qing to bring the dishes to the dining table. At that moment, Zhou Lin also returned home, drenched in sweat.


    The three of them then sat down at the dining table to enjoy lunch.


    Right after eating, Chen Nan¡¯s phone lit up, displaying a WeChat message from Zhu Keren: "Where are you? Why haven¡¯t you come home?"


    Seeing Zhu Keren¡¯s message, Chen Nan shuddered.


    He knew.


    Zhu Keren must have gone to his house.


    Without a second thought, he looked at Su Qing and Zhou Lin and said, "I have something urgent to attend to, I need to go!" He then hurriedly left.


    When Chen Nan arrived home, he saw Zhu Keren looking at him with a desolate expression.


    Today, she wore a black blazer over a white tank top, revealing a sexy collarbone and enticing curves.


    Below, she wore a black pencil skirt that outlined her sexy peach-shaped bottom, and her delicate legs were wrapped in nude stockings, making them look even more exquisite and attractive.


    She looked like a breathtaking piece of art, stirring emotions.


    Seeing her mournful eyes, Chen Nan quickly opened the door, smiling sheepishly, "I didn¡¯t know you were coming over at noon; I just went to Zhou Lin¡¯s home for a meal."


    "If I had known you were coming, I would have come back early to wait for you," he said.


    Zhu Keren looked at Chen Nan with pitiful eyes and said weakly, "I¡¯m hungry."


    Chen Nan, with a face full of distress, said, "Couldn¡¯t you have called me if you couldn¡¯t wait any longer?"


    Zhu Keren said, "I thought you would be back soon, but who knew it would take this long."


    Chen Nan gave a bitter smile. "Honestly, it¡¯s quite a coincidence, I just finished lunch at Zhou Lin¡¯s place when you messaged me."


    He paused and then said, "There are dumplings in the fridge from yesterday, why don¡¯t you cook some? I¡¯m going to take a shower first, I¡¯m sweating and stinking."


    Saying this, he went into the bedroom, grabbed a pair of boxer shorts, and entered the bathroom.


    After the incident with Lu Anran, Chen Nan had learned his lesson.


    Especially after being intimate with a woman.


    No matter what, he had to change his clothes and take a shower, to avoid someone else smelling another woman on him.


    Zhu Keren didn¡¯t think much about it, and by the time she had cooked the dumplings and was ready to enjoy them, Chen Nan had already come out, bare-chested and wearing just his boxer shorts. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Chen Nan¡¯s tall figure and robust muscles, Zhu Keren¡¯s face flushed red, her craving for Chen Nan¡¯s body surpassing that for the plump dumplings in front of her.


    However, she knew well that she needed to eat first to have the energy for anything else.


    Chen Nan did not disturb Zhu Keren¡¯s meal but sat quietly opposite her, asking with concern, "How is your husband¡¯s health now?"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face showed a faint smile, "He¡¯s recovering quickly, the doctor said he could be discharged in a week."


    Chen Nan uttered a sound of agreement, "That¡¯s good."


    Chen Nan¡¯s feelings toward Zhu Keren¡¯s husband were quite complex.


    He had hoped that he wouldn¡¯t find a suitable kidney donor.


    That way, he could be with Zhu Keren for a long time.


    After all, she was the first woman in his life.


    Zhu Keren held an unshakable place in his heart!


    But...


    He didn¡¯t want Zhu Keren to become a young widow either.


    Because he could feel the depth of Zhu Keren¡¯s love for her husband, if it wasn¡¯t love as strong as steel, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have become his "little bitch" just to earn money for medical expenses!


    Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes were complicated, "I mentioned you to him, my husband said, once he¡¯s discharged, he insists on inviting you to dinner to show his gratitude."


    Chen Nan smirked, "To thank me for satisfying all your desires while he was hospitalized?"


    Zhu Keren blushed, and said irritably, "That¡¯s not what I meant. I meant, thank you for helping him get through the critical period."


    "Although I don¡¯t know how you did it, I know it¡¯s all thanks to you."


    Chen Nan looked at her smilingly, "Even so, you can¡¯t deny that I took care of your needs while your husband was in the hospital, right?"


    Zhu Keren, annoyed and embarrassed, popped the last dumpling into her mouth, looking at Chen Nan fiercely, "You believe me, I could drain you right now?"


    Without a word, Chen Nan stood up, walked over to Zhu Keren, bent down to pick her up, and walked eagerly towards the bedroom, a suggestive smile spreading across his face, "I really want to see whether you drain me, or I make you beg for mercy!"


    Zhu Keren also revealed a seductive look, her eyes filled with lust, "I really want to see how you make me beg for mercy on my knees."


    Chen Nan roughly threw her onto the bed, then like a hungry wolf, his eyes blazing with heat, he pounced...

 Chapter 113 - 113, Why Be Someone Else’s Dog?

    After turning clouds into rain.


    The moans within the room also gradually disappeared.


    But still echoing were the robust pants.


    Zhu Keren lay on her side in bed with a look of satisfaction, while Chen Nan wrapped his arms around her sensual body from behind, enjoying the unique scent of her skin.


    Zhu Keren also relished the state of being physically connected with Chen Nan; even if neither of them moved, just quietly being together made her feel incredibly satisfied.


    Moments later. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s voice rang out, "I¡¯m worried about something."


    Chen Nan asked softly, "What is it?"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, "You¡¯re so well-endowed, I can clearly feel that you¡¯ve stretched me out, if my husband and I were to do that after he¡¯s discharged from the hospital, would he notice?"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Am I that much bigger than him?"


    Zhu Keren hummed affirmatively, "At least twice as big."


    Hearing this, Chen Nan broke into a grin.


    Zhu Keren chided, "Don¡¯t laugh, if anything happens between us because of you, you have to take responsibility."


    Chen Nan became serious, "If the two of you really split up, then come to me! I¡¯ll take care of you from now on!"


    If it were anyone else, Chen Nan certainly wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing.


    But after all, Zhu Keren was the first woman in his life.


    "I don¡¯t need you to take care of me," Zhu Keren retorted with displeasure, "When we got married, we swore to grow old together and spend the rest of our lives with each other."


    Talking is talking.


    But her mood was still very happy.


    Chen Nan revealed a mischievous smile, "When you begged me to do it hard, how did you forget the vows of eternal love you made with him?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Keren immediately felt a strong sense of guilt. Indeed, she had made those vows with her husband when they got married.


    But with Chen Nan, she couldn¡¯t control the desires within her heart.


    Regarding those vows.


    She had long since cast them to the back of her mind.


    Now that Chen Nan mentioned it, her feelings were very complex.


    She snorted lightly and said indignantly, "I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯m going back to school." With that, she sat up, breaking the connection with Chen Nan, and immediately covered her private parts with a tissue. She picked up her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    After Zhu Keren left the house, Chen Nan also went to the bathroom to shower, then changed into a clean Taoist robe and hummed a tune as he went downstairs.


    Just as he walked to the entrance of the community, a familiar voice came from behind him, "Brother Nan, wait for me!"


    Chen Nan turned around.


    He saw Zhou Lin running towards him, catching his breath.


    "Did you sort out that thing from before?" Zhou Lin asked with a big smile.


    Chen Nan had left in a hurry just after putting down his chopsticks during dinner at Zhou Lin¡¯s house, and Zhou Lin had been quite worried.


    Chen Nan laughed, "Yeah, just a little matter."


    Zhou Lin also breathed a sigh of relief, a shy smile appearing on his face, "That¡¯s good. My mom was wondering if you ran into any trouble, glad to hear it¡¯s resolved."


    Chen Nan hesitated, then said, "Zhou Lin, since you call me Brother Nan, that means you see me as a brother."


    "Since that¡¯s the case, Brother Nan will speak frankly."


    Zhou Lin didn¡¯t know why Chen Nan was saying this but still nodded uneasily, "Go ahead, Brother Nan."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "I feel that your attitude towards your mom is too poor."


    "You¡¯re more polite to me than to your own mom."


    "Is this appropriate?"


    "She¡¯s the one who gave birth to you and raised you. Do you think it was easy for her to raise you and nurture you into someone capable on her own?"


    "You can¡¯t just give all your smiles to others and vent all your bad temper on your own mother."


    "I feel this is very wrong!"


    Not to mention the indecent relationship between Su Qing and Chen Nan, even if he had no ties to Su Qing, he couldn¡¯t stand the way Zhou Lin behaved.


    Zhou Lin lower his head in shame, "Nan bro, I know I went too far, but sometimes I just can¡¯t control my temper."


    "You know, in our entire class, apart from you, everyone despises me for being fat; I don¡¯t really have any friends."


    "I feel suffocated inside, but I have nowhere to vent."


    Chen Nan shook his head helplessly; he knew Zhou Lin felt inferior due to his weight, but who could be blamed for such a thing?


    The guy could eat as much in one meal as Chen Nan did in three.


    He exhaled slowly, speaking calmly, "Zhou Lin, do you know what quality I value most in a person?"


    Zhou Lin looked up, curiosity flickering in his trembling eyes.


    Chen Nan said, "Filial piety!"


    "Of all virtues, filial piety comes first."


    "If someone, as a son, cannot even fulfill the basic duty of filial piety, is there any need to associate with such a person?"


    "I don¡¯t know if befriending such an unfilial person means he would stab me in the back someday."


    Zhou Lin shuddered and quickly said, "Nan bro, rest assured, I won¡¯t lose my temper at my mom anymore, I¡¯ll change, I will for sure!"


    Chen Nan was the only friend he had.


    Although the guy had just joined Senior Year Class One.


    But he didn¡¯t despise him and had stood up for him.


    So, in Zhou Lin¡¯s heart, Chen Nan had become the most important friend in his life.


    Chen Nan smiled too, his eyes revealing a sense of relief, "I¡¯ve just come to this school and made only one brother like you; I hope you don¡¯t let me down!"


    Zhou Lin nodded solemnly, "I definitely won¡¯t let Nan bro down."


    It was at that moment.


    A crisp yet displeased voice came from nearby, "Hey, fatty, you¡¯re a human being, why act like someone else¡¯s dog?"


    Chen Nan looked towards the source of the voice.


    He saw a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, with a lollipop in her mouth, standing there quietly.


    She wore the summer school uniform skirt, and the blue and white outfit looked especially refreshing under the sunlight.


    Her ample and curvy figure gave her the charm of a mature woman despite her young age without seeming out of place, radiating a healthy and vibrant aura instead,


    Her appearance was pure, skin creamy as if she was the girl next door, with clear and lively eyes that sparkled.


    Her long, black hair was tied into a high ponytail, glinting with a healthy sheen in the sunlight, floating gently, adding a lively touch to her purity.


    The fresh school uniform, the full figure, and the pure face made her stand out in the crowd, becoming a unique presence.


    Upon seeing her, Chen Nan instantly felt as if a light had turned on before him.


    The girl in front of him, whether in figure, appearance, or temperament, was in no way inferior to his deskmate Liu Yiyi.


    Especially that full figure; probably even Liu Yiyi would feel embarrassed compared to her.


    Zhou Lin also saw her, and a look of wariness instantly appeared in his eyes; this was one of the three great school beauties of Jizhou First Middle School, Jiang Yan.


    Not only was she one of the renowned three beauties of Jizhou First Middle School, but rumors said she was the beloved daughter of a prominent figure in the underworld.


    Before he could explain, Chen Nan¡¯s annoyed voice rang out, "You keep questioning Zhou Lin why, born a human, must act as someone else¡¯s dog, yet why do you insist on calling this guy a fatty?"


    "Aren¡¯t you aware that calling someone a fatty is very impolite?"

 Chapter 114 - 114, She is Someone You Can’t Afford to Offend

    Jiang Yan looked at Chen Nan with a face full of shock, seemingly unable to believe that this guy would actually dare to talk back to her, kindling an invisible fury within her.


    "Stinking Taoist, do you even know who you¡¯re speaking to?"


    "Hurry up and apologize to the young miss, or else you¡¯re definitely going to regret it."


    Before Jiang Yan could speak, the two strong young men behind her rushed to her defense, clearly ready to pin Chen Nan to the ground at the slightest provocation.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t pay any attention to those two young men, and instead looked at Jiang Yan with a smile: "So, you¡¯ve raised two dogs by your side!"


    "I¡¯m puzzled, since you can claim to be born a human, why then do you keep two dogs by your side? Isn¡¯t this a bit too hypocritical of you?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Zhou Lin was so frightened he shivered, his face panic-stricken as he said, "Jiang Yan, you¡¯ve misunderstood, Chen Nan and I are brothers."


    The two young men behind Jiang Yan also felt chills running down their spines, feeling a tingle on their scalps.


    They didn¡¯t expect Chen Nan to actually call out Jiang Yan on her hypocrisy.


    This was nothing short of a slap to Jiang Yan¡¯s face!


    With eyes filled with cold fury, Jiang Yan said, "What relationship you two have is no longer important, what¡¯s important is, this guy has made me unhappy."


    Chen Nan looked at her with a half-smile: "My name is Chen Nan, from Senior Class One. If you find me unpleasant to the eye, feel free to come at me anytime."


    After saying that, he gave Zhou Lin a look, then walked towards the campus.


    "Brother Nan, do you really not know who Jiang Yan is?" Zhou Lin, pale-faced, followed behind Chen Nan, with unease written all over his eyes.


    Chen Nan curled his lips: "You¡¯re joking, I only just got back to school a few days ago, how could I possibly know her?"


    Zhou Lin lowered his voice, speaking with grave seriousness: "There¡¯s a rumor in the school that Jiang Yan is the precious pearl of the eastern city¡¯s big shot, Jiang Wanli."


    Chen Nan was momentarily stopped in his tracks.


    Isn¡¯t Jiang Wanli the elder brother of Zhou Long?


    This was indeed quite the coincidence.


    Regaining his composure, Chen Nan chuckled and said, "Who the eastern city¡¯s big shot is remains to be seen!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Lin was utterly bewildered, clueless as to why Chen Nan would say such a thing.


    "Quickens your pace, the bell for class is about to ring," Chen Nan said, not elaborating further.


    Because even if he told Zhou Lin that Jiang Wanli was going to face a disaster tomorrow, and if he did not leave Jizhou, his life would be at risk, Zhou Lin wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    As for whether Jiang Wanli would listen to his advice and be able to survive, Chen Nan didn¡¯t know either.


    Chen Nan had not met Jiang Wanli.


    But.


    He had seen Zhou Long¡¯s fate in his face, that he would become a leaderless general from the next day on.


    It was for this reason he had extended an olive branch to Zhou Long, wanting him to work for himself.


    However, Zhou Long was a man of loyalty.


    Owing to Jiang Wanli¡¯s kindness, he did not wish to leave his side.


    Therefore.


    He could only convey a piece of advice to Jiang Wanli through Zhou Long. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It could be considered repaying his kindness.


    Even though after Jiang Wanli¡¯s death, Chen Nan could extend the olive branch again, and by that time Zhou Long wouldn¡¯t refuse his goodwill.


    But he knew.


    If Zhou Long were by his side, he would surely discover Chen Nan¡¯s ability to foresee the future.


    In such a case, Zhou Long would definitely harbour a grudge, believing Chen Nan had failed to save a life.


    Rather than that.


    It would be better to win over his heart completely, making him devotedly loyal to himself.


    ------


    "After class, find a few guys from the sports team, after school, I want to teach this guy a lesson!" Jiang Yan, fuming with rage, watched Chen Nan¡¯s retreating figure, her eyes flashing with a fierce light.


    As one of the Jizhou¡¯s top three school beauties, and the darling daughter of Jiang Wanli, when has she ever been subjected to such humiliation?


    She couldn¡¯t quell the hatred in her heart without giving Chen Nan a harsh lesson.


    A young man said, "Don¡¯t worry, Miss. I¡¯ll go to the sports team to find someone right away."


    ------


    In the blink of an eye, afternoon arrived.


    When the class bell rang, a look of relief appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face.


    The day¡¯s classes had finally ended.


    Although students in their final year had to attend evening self-study until ten at night, he was exempt from it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as he walked out of the classroom, Chen Nan saw a familiar figure, none other than Lu Anran¡¯s brother, Lu Ming.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say he was Chen Nan¡¯s brother-in-law.


    Lu Ming¡¯s gaze was serious as he said, "Brother, did you provoke Jiang Yan?"


    Chen Nan curled his lip and, while walking down the stairs, said lightly, "Why couldn¡¯t it be Jiang Yan who provoked me?"


    Lu Ming sighed, "It doesn¡¯t matter who provoked whom. What matters is, Jiang Yan has contacted people from the sports team and intends to give you a harsh lesson."


    Chen Nan was amused, "Do you think I¡¯m scared?"


    Lu Ming had no response.


    Previously, because Chen Nan and Liu Yiyi were getting too close, he had led more than a dozen members of the sports team to cause trouble for Chen Nan, only to end up all beaten to the ground.


    He knew Chen Nan was incredibly strong.


    But.


    Jiang Yan, after all, was no ordinary person!


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Ming said, "Brother, how about this, I¡¯ll mediate, and you make peace with Jiang Yan by shaking hands!"


    "That woman has an extraordinary background, and we can¡¯t afford to offend her."


    As an athlete, Lu Ming had some influence in the sports team.


    If he acted as a mediator, there was a chance the situation could be resolved.


    Apparently realizing something, Lu Ming added, "What I mean is, we shouldn¡¯t let a woman affect our studies."


    "With the college entrance examinations approaching, time is incredibly precious. We can¡¯t let external factors distract us from our studies."


    "It would be a loss not worth the cost!"


    Chen Nan smiled wryly, "Lu Ming, I appreciate your kindness, but it seems you¡¯ve overlooked something. It¡¯s not me who wants to trouble Jiang Yan, but she who is targeting me!"


    During their conversation.


    The two of them had already walked into the schoolyard.


    Just then.


    A burly student blocked their path. He looked at Lu Ming with puzzlement in his eyes, then said, "Lu Ming, you¡¯re not tipping this guy off, are you?"


    Lu Ming¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, not expecting Liang Zhen to be waiting there.


    Though he had some say in the sports team, it was clearly evident that Liang Zhen had more.


    Seeing Lu Ming ignore him, Liang Zhen turned to Chen Nan with an expressionless face and said, "Miss Jiang wants to have a chat with you. I¡¯m not asking you, I¡¯m informing you."


    Chen Nan laughed, "You¡¯re quite arrogant, huh!"


    Liang Zhen snorted coldly, "Chen, you really should not have offended Miss Jiang. She is someone you cannot afford to offend!"


    Chen Nan curled his lip, a look of disdain on his face, "Alright, let¡¯s go meet Jiang Yan."


    "After you!"


    Liang Zhen made a gesture of invitation and then led Chen Nan and Lu Ming away from Jizhou First Middle School, soon getting into a black commercial vehicle.


    Ten minutes later.


    The van stopped inside an abandoned factory, and as Chen Nan got out, he was greeted by the sight of dozens of sturdy young men from the sports team.


    Jiang Yan sat in front of them, sucking on a lollipop. On her innocent face, a mischievous smile appeared, "I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually dare to come!"

 Chapter 115 - 115, All of You Come at Me Together

    Although facing dozens of male athletes, Chen Nan remained remarkably calm, with an air of composure as if Taishan collapsed upon his head without changing his expression: "Why shouldn¡¯t I dare to come?"


    A young man barked in anger, "Chen, stop being so cocky, and hurry up and apologize to the young missy!"


    Another said, "That¡¯s right, you made the young missy angry, you must apologize!"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes carried a playful smile, seemingly treating Chen Nan as fish meat on the chopping board at their mercy.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming quickly said, "Miss Jiang, this is all just a misunderstanding. Could you be magnanimous and let bygones be bygones, turning a major issue into a minor one?"


    Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent, "Is it your place to speak?"


    A simple glance.


    And Lu Ming instantly felt a chill go down his spine.


    Although Jiang Yan was one of the three great beauties of Jizhou First Middle School, with a pure and lovely appearance and a sexy and fiery figure, no one dared to entertain any thoughts about her.


    After all, she was the apple of East City¡¯s big shot Jiang Wanli¡¯s eye!


    The shadow cast by the name of a person.


    Who would dare to show any disrespect to Jiang Wanli¡¯s daughter?


    Chen Nan, with a faint smile on his face from the beginning to the end, asked, "I wonder how Miss Jiang plans to resolve today¡¯s matter?" giving off an unreadable vibe.


    Jiang Yan, sucking on a lollipop, spoke lightly, "The missy here hates fighting and killing the most."


    Chen Nan nodded undeniably, "I also hate fighting and killing."


    A playful smirk appeared on Jiang Yan¡¯s lips, "The missy hates fighting and killing because no matter the fight, the result is always my victory."


    Chen Nan chuckled, "What a coincidence, that¡¯s also why I hate fighting and killing."


    With those words,


    The scene fell deathly silent.


    Disbelief colored everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Those words were too show-offish.


    After the brief silence, a young man scoffed repeatedly, "Chen, don¡¯t tell me that you think you can crush us all by yourself?"


    "You never know, Daoist Chen might just be a reclusive master who perhaps has cultivated some kind of Taoist immortality technique," someone teased.


    "Wow, Taoist immortality techniques, oh, I¡¯m so scared!"


    Laughter erupted from the crowd.


    But without exception, everyone looked at Chen Nan with scorn in their eyes.


    Jiang Yan looked at Chen Nan with a sneer, "With the college entrance examination just around the corner, the missy doesn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this. There¡¯s one other way to settle today¡¯s matter."


    Chen Nan said, "I¡¯m all ears!"


    Jiang Yan revealed a mischievous smile, "All you need to do is kneel before me, kowtow three times, and admit that you were wrong, and I can forgive your disrespect towards me and let you off the hook."


    Just as she said earlier.


    The college entrance examination was imminent, and she didn¡¯t want to escalate the situation.


    If Chen Nan were really to be maimed and hospitalized, and if he reported the incident to the authorities, everyone present today would be held accountable, and it might even lead to being expelled from school, missing this session¡¯s exam.


    Even if her father was a big shot from East City, she would still face a lot of troubles trying to clean up the mess.


    Therefore,


    She didn¡¯t want to make too much of a fuss.


    Chen Nan also smiled, "Kneeling next to you could be possible, but only if you take off your skirt and spread your legs!"


    "Don¡¯t talk about knocking three loud heads, even my dragon could bow down to you," he said with an unrestrained laugh.


    With those words,


    Everyone involuntarily gasped for air.


    Each person felt a tingling on their scalp, utterly creeped out.


    They at first thought they were hallucinating, not daring to imagine that Chen Nan would actually dare to publicly harass Jiang Yan.


    Even Lu Ming unconsciously took two steps back. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He felt that Chen Nan was playing with fire.


    A slight mistake could lead to him getting burned, and being too close to him would definitely result in being affected.


    Jiang Yan also stood up angrily, her pure face flushed with anger, and angry flames appeared in her lively eyes.


    In all her years, this was the first time anyone had dared insult her with such frivolous words.


    It made her burning mad, yet she forced a smile, "You really have some nerve, saying you¡¯ve got guts to the sky wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration."


    "You are the first one who has dared to harbor improper thoughts towards this miss."


    "By rights, I should cripple you, but I¡¯m willing to give you a chance to prove yourself."


    "The condition is, you have to beat these people."


    "As long as you can defeat these people, I will satisfy all your ideas."


    Chen Nan revealed a sleazy smile, "Fine, but before that, I need to confirm something¡ªare you of age?"


    Jiang Yan fumed, "This miss is of age, I just turned eighteen last month, so what?"


    Chen Nan: "I am a man with bottom lines and principles, at least I can¡¯t harm a minor."


    "Do you really think you can defeat the people behind me?" Jiang Yan burst out in rage, "Chen, I originally didn¡¯t plan to use force on you, but since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you can¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!"


    With that said, she waved her hand and coldly ordered, "Teach this guy a harsh lesson for me; I want him to know the consequences of offending me. I¡¯ll take responsibility for any trouble."


    Upon these words.


    Two burly young men walked out excitedly, rubbing their fists with a violent glint in their eyes.


    Chen Nan, however, just helplessly shook his head, "You two are too weak, it¡¯s better if everyone comes at me together!"


    One of the young men shouted angrily, "Chen, you¡¯re too arrogant; one of me is enough to deal with you." As he spoke, he stepped forward in front of Chen Nan, his right hook punch ready to smash into Chen Nan¡¯s face.


    Chen Nan said indifferently, "You really are weak." As he said this, he stepped back to dodge the attack and made a decisive move, grabbing the man¡¯s wrist.


    He then pulled it backward in a smooth motion.


    "Fuck!"


    The off-balance young man screamed miserably as he fell clumsily to the ground.


    But just as he was about to get up, Chen Nan¡¯s right foot was pressing down on his back.


    No matter how much he struggled, it was useless; it felt as though an invisible mountain weighed upon him.


    The other person, seeing this, threw a side kick at Chen Nan¡¯s waist. He was incredibly fast, and his power was tremendous.


    But.


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression remained completely unchanged.


    As the attack reached him, Chen Nan caught his ankle with his hand and lightly flipped it backwards. A scream echoed as the attacker fell straight to the ground.


    Then, his left foot also rested on the man¡¯s back, and he stood there, his feet untouched by dust.


    Seeing Chen Nan so easily defeat the two sports team members, everyone else couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. After all, those two had learned Sanda, and with their heights over one meter eighty, their strength was extraordinary.


    But who could have guessed that in front of Chen Nan, they didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back.


    While everyone was still in shock.


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out, "Don¡¯t waste any more time, all of you, come at me!"

 Chapter 116 - 116, Crushing Everyone

    "Stop standing there in a daze, attack together!"


    Jiang Yan¡¯s voice rang out in anger.


    She must make Chen Nan pay a heavy price, or her hatred would not be assuaged!


    "Attack together!"


    Liang Zhen, with a wave of his hand, led the young athletes behind him as they charged towards Chen Nan with an imposing momentum.


    They roared like a pack of vicious wolves surrounding a stranded lamb.


    Watching those figures approaching,


    Lu Ming¡¯s face turned ashen, and he shook with terror, but he still took a deep breath and said with determination, "Brother Nan, we share our fortunes and our misfortunes together, I¡¯ll stand with you through..."


    He intended to say he would stand with Chen Nan through the beating.


    But.


    Before he could finish, he saw Chen Nan swiftly take out a needle pouch from his robe.


    As the needle pouch unfurled, he grabbed the silver needles of various lengths and flung them out.


    He cast them four times in a row.


    When he stopped throwing, Lu Ming was shocked to find that the deafening yells around him had abruptly ceased.


    Not only that.


    Liang Zhen and the other students from the sports team were frozen in place as if under a spell.


    No!


    They were not completely motionless.


    Their eyes revealed an undisguised fear.


    "Hiss!" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Ming inhaled sharply and exclaimed, "Holy shit, what is this situation?"


    Lu Ming was utterly dumbfounded.


    He had no idea why these people, who were just running and shouting, were suddenly frozen in place, many even with one foot off the ground.


    Jiang Yan¡¯s lively and beautiful eyes also revealed an unmistakable shock, as the scene before her overturned her understanding of the world.


    All she saw was Chen Nan casually throwing silver needles in front of him, but in the next moment, the figures of the athletes were locked in place.


    Even with her own eyes, she found the sight unbelievable.


    "Jesus Christ almighty!" Chen Nan smiled, "I simply used the silver needles to seal their acupoints so they couldn¡¯t move."


    At these words,


    though the confusion in everyone¡¯s minds was dispelled, a tidal wave surged in their hearts.


    Chen Nan¡¯s ability to precisely hit everyone¡¯s acupoints while they were running was astonishing to the core.


    This was simply inhuman!


    While everyone was in shock, Chen Nan walked towards Jiang Yan with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yan panicked, instinctively retreating backward, her eyes filled with terror.


    Although Chen Nan had a smile on his face and looked handsome,


    to her, he seemed like a demon, sending chills down her spine.


    She retreated to the corner, with nowhere else to go, and the fear on her face grew more intense. Even her lively and beautiful eyes began to glisten with tears.


    Chen Nan propped up her chin, looking into her eyes with a gentle smile, "Didn¡¯t you just say that if I defeated these people, you would fulfill my wish?"


    Intense fear broke through Jiang Yan¡¯s defenses, and she looked at Chen Nan, crying without tears, "Chen Nan, I was wrong, please let me go, okay? I won¡¯t bother you again in the future!"


    Jiang Yan was the precious daughter of the big boss Jiang Wanli from the eastern city, accustomed to adulation and respect from everyone. She had never experienced anything like this before.


    Especially Chen Nan¡¯s gentle gaze, it was far more terrifying to her than any demon.


    Chen Nan wrapped an arm around her slender waist and pulled her into his embrace, their bodies pressing tightly together. His smile remained unchanged, "Is the Jiang school beauty planning to go back on her word?"


    Jiang Yan¡¯s cries came to an abrupt halt as she stared at Chen Nan in shock, not expecting such an intimate gesture from him.


    At this moment.


    She could even smell the masculine scent of Chen Nan, and feel the heat from his breath on the tip of her nose.


    All of this threw her heart into turmoil.


    Because she had never had any physical contact with a man before.


    Although both she and Chen Nan were clothed.


    But the fabric of summer clothes is very thin, and she could clearly feel something hard and scorching pressing against her lower abdomen.


    As an adult, how could she not know that this guy took her angry words seriously, that he had developed a desire for her?


    Just then.


    Lu Ming, panic-stricken, came forward, "Brother Nan, I¡¯m begging you, can we please not make a scene?"


    Although there was a conflict between Chen Nan and Jiang Yan, Jiang Wanli would decidedly not intervene as long as the matter could be resolved privately.


    But if, Chen Nan truly violated Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Wanli would not only personally intervene, but he would also tear Chen Nan limb from limb.


    Therefore.


    He had to stop Chen Nan, to prevent him from doing something excessive.


    Seeing Lu Ming running up in panic, Chen Nan also took a deep breath, striving to quell the desire within him, and then looked at the tearful Jiang Yan, "Let¡¯s end this matter here today; from now on, we go our separate ways!"


    "That same phrase."


    "If the esteemed Miss Jiang has any complaints against me, wishes for revenge, feel free to bring it on anytime!"


    He casually left these words behind, and then had Lu Ming help him gather the silver needles.


    Once all the silver needles were put into the pouch, Chen Nan tucked it close to his body.


    On his descent from the mountain, his master had cautioned him.


    People are treacherous, and after descending the mountain, one must always carry the silver needles, so in the face of danger, one can confront it serenely!


    And after those silver needles were removed, the young people from the sports team regained their freedom, their bodies able to move once again.


    However, not a single one dared show disrespect to Chen Nan now.


    Not only that, there was a look of awe in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Because they realized.


    The reason Chen Nan didn¡¯t like to fight was indeed because no one could match him; regardless of how many people stood against him, they would all be crushed by him alone!


    After Chen Nan left, Jiang Yan also came back to her senses amidst her terror, wiping away the tears on her face and regaining her usual demeanor.


    A young man spoke vehemently, "Miss, Chen Nan humiliated you in public, an unforgivable offense, should we tell Mr. Jiang about this?"


    Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes were icy as she said, "I don¡¯t want outsiders to know about today¡¯s event, especially my dad!"


    "If this gets out, don¡¯t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing anyone!"


    She was furious about everything that had happened today.


    For her, today was undoubtedly the darkest day of her life.


    She had endured Chen Nan¡¯s verbal teasing and physical humiliation.


    But being born into a martial family, she also admired the strong.


    Even though Chen Nan¡¯s words and actions humiliated her today, she also felt a sense of being bullied by him.


    This feeling made her feel wronged and helpless.


    Yet it also fascinated her.


    Because she had never been bullied before in her life.


    And most importantly, even if she told her father about this, even if her father had many subordinates under him, could any of them defeat Chen Nan and vent her anger for her?

 Chapter 117: The Ultimate Hot Wife in a Maid Outfit

    "Bro, you¡¯re too cool; I swear, you¡¯re now the person I admire the most."


    "Bro, is it possible for me to follow you and learn how to immobilize someone with silver needles?"


    Outside the dilapidated factory, Lu Ming¡¯s face was alight with enthusiasm as he chattered on and on.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Of course you can!"


    "Ah?" Lu Ming was utterly perplexed, "Really... can I really?"


    He wore a look of complete disbelief, "I was just speaking off the cuff, I... no, no, that can¡¯t be right, there must be some mistake."


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, such a skill must be a closely guarded secret of your sect; how could you pass it on to me so casually?"


    Chen Nan laughed, "Because you were willing to take a beating with me before."


    Lu Ming¡¯s face twisted into an embarrassed smile, "If I had known how strong you were, I wouldn¡¯t have said those things."


    Chen Nan spoke softly, "A gentleman judges by deeds, not thoughts. No matter what you were thinking back then, I can see your spirit, and that¡¯s enough for me."


    Lu Ming chuckled, "So, can I really learn your skills?"


    "Yes, of course!" Chen Nan said, "I¡¯m actually about to head to the pharmacy to buy some medicinal herbs. I can pick up a set of silver needles for you while I¡¯m at it."


    "The training method is quite simple; you find a place teeming with flies and mosquitoes, and use them as your targets. If you are talented and stick to it for two years, you¡¯ll definitely be able to do it like me." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The precondition is, you have to remember all the acupuncture points on the human body."


    Lu Ming¡¯s smile immediately froze on his face, "Even though you make it sound simple, I feel like I might not have that talent."


    While he didn¡¯t deny that the sight of Chen Nan using silver needles to immobilize those students from the sports team was cool, he also realized that coolness comes with a price.


    And just hearing about that price made it seem unbearable to him.


    "Since you¡¯re not willing to learn, let¡¯s forget it then. Anyway, I¡¯ve got to run, call me if you need anything!" Chen Nan said as he got into a bus.


    After boarding the bus, he took out his phone and composed a message with a smile, sending it to Anran, "I¡¯ll be home alone tonight!"


    Anran had made it clear before that she wanted to spend a romantic evening with him, but because Nie Xiaoyu was at home, it was simply not possible.


    But now,


    Nie Xiaoyu had gone back to her hometown for her grandfather¡¯s funeral, which meant Anran could come over.


    Chen Nan quickly received a voice message from Anran, her voice filled with excitement and anticipation, "Really? I¡¯ll come over right away!"


    After receiving Anran¡¯s reply, a wave of intense anticipation also rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, especially looking forward to spending the night with Anran.


    Then Anran sent another voice message, her voice laced with seduction, "Baby, what would you like for dinner tonight? Besides me, of course."


    Chen Nan thought for a moment, then said, "Let¡¯s keep it simple; we could even order takeout if we must."


    Anran said tenderly, "Then how about steak? It¡¯s nutritious, easy to make, and it doesn¡¯t waste time. With the time we save, we can do other things we love!"


    Hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, "Sure, let¡¯s go with steak!"


    Anran said excitedly, "Mmh mmh, I¡¯ll go buy the steak now and come to your place afterward."


    ------


    Chen Nan went to the Yangshengtang Pharmacy and bought enough medicinal ingredients to make a hundred portions of a scar-removing ointment, after all, he now had eighty thousand yuan in hand.


    Even purchasing the materials for a hundred portions of the scar-removing ointment only cost him thirty thousand yuan, an amount he could well afford.


    When he got home with the medicinal ingredients, Anran had already arrived.


    The moment Lu Anran emerged from the kitchen, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up inadvertently, followed by his heart pounding violently.


    Her features were enchanting, her eyes brimmed with moisture, and the slight upward curve of her eyes hinted at boundless charm.


    Her red lips parted to reveal a mesmerizing smile, like a pot of aged wine that could intoxicate the heart.


    Especially her figure, which was curvaceous in all the right places, along with a pair of long, beautiful legs, resembled a perfect painting.


    Her every move radiated an effortless sensuality, both noble and alluring.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the point.


    What was important was.


    At this moment, Lu Anran was wearing a maid outfit that made Chen Nan¡¯s blood race.


    Her figure was already very sexy, but the maid outfit added a different kind of charm.


    The uniform clung to her voluptuous figure, showcasing her curvaceous beauty while highlighting her elegant demeanor. The black dress paired with a matching apron and headscarf, the classic black and white giving her a stately look with a hint of mystery.


    Especially when she saw Chen Nan¡¯s fiery gaze, a shyness and coquettishness flickered in Lu Anran¡¯s eyes.


    But even more prevalent was a sense of disquiet.


    She had anticipated that Chen Nan¡¯s emotional reaction would be significant upon seeing her, but she hadn¡¯t expected his eyes to be those of a hungry wolf, seemingly able to devour her.


    Her face flushed with shyness, she took on a demure womanly stance, "Do you like this outfit?"


    Chen Nan swallowed reflexively and his face showed eagerness, "I like all the clothes you wear, as well as the way you look without them!"


    With that, he pulled Lu Anran into his embrace and kissed her sexy and tempting red lips.


    Lu Anran, her face full of desire, reciprocated Chen Nan¡¯s kiss while deftly stripping off his robe, leaving him in only boxer shorts.


    But the moment she lay on the sofa, a thought struck her, her cheeks turning scarlet, "The steak just came off the stove; how about we eat first before doing it?"


    Chen Nan grinned mischievously, "When you were undressing me, why didn¡¯t you think about the steak already being ready?"


    Lu Anran gave a playful and alluring look, "I just wanted to be with you, didn¡¯t I?"


    Chen Nan kissed her face deeply, whispering softly, "Compared to eating steak, I¡¯d much rather devour you, and not even spit out the bones!"


    Lu Anran¡¯s face bloomed with the flush of spring, "I¡¯m yours already, you can do whatever you want, but... someone promised me earlier they¡¯d eat me out, I wonder if that still stands!"


    Chen Nan eyed the white lace thong beneath Lu Anran¡¯s maid outfit, and upon seeing that touch of pink, a devilish smile spread across his face, "A promise I made will certainly be kept."


    And with that, he knelt before the couch.


    Lu Anran spread her legs, assuming a perfect split, revealing her sexy and tender area unreservedly to Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Even with the presence of the white lace thong, it didn¡¯t feel redundant to Chen Nan; in fact, it seemed particularly sexy and moving.


    And so.


    He leant forward to kiss her under the gaze of those expectant amorous eyes.


    The instant Chen Nan¡¯s lips approached, Lu Anran¡¯s body shivered involuntarily, a wonderful sensation spontaneously arising, making her lose herself.


    But at that moment.


    The bathroom door opened, and Xu Nuo walked out in a black camisole mini dress under Chen Nan¡¯s astonished gaze...

 Chapter 118 - 118, I’m dying, hurry up and give it to me

    Xu Nuo¡¯s sudden appearance startled Chen Nan.


    It was like a bucket of icy water was dumped over his head, to the extent that it dampened his desire somewhat.


    He hadn¡¯t expected it at all.


    That Xu Nuo would come as well.


    Although she had seen him and Lu Anran doing those things together.


    But now, having her witness him kneeling and licking Lu Anran, he felt somewhat embarrassed in his heart.


    "Can you even play like this?" Xu Nuo looked at Chen Nan, kneeling in front of Lu Anran, with increasing disgust in her beautiful eyes.


    Lu Anran¡¯s face flushed, "Why don¡¯t you try it? It really is a very unique experience! It¡¯ll take you to heaven!"


    Xu Nuo shivered, disdainfully saying, "You enjoy yourself!"


    Lu Anran pouted her lips, then gazed affectionately at Chen Nan, "Baby, shall we continue?"


    Chen Nan whispered, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me Nuo Nuo was coming too?"


    Lu Anran¡¯s face turned red, "Whether she comes or not doesn¡¯t affect us being together!"


    "Baby, come on, I can¡¯t take it anymore," said Lu Anran, stretching out her slender, fair fingers and parting her lips.


    Seeing her seductive allure, Chen Nan also discarded his sense of shame and bent down again to kiss her.


    Although Xu Nuo¡¯s presence beside him was awkward.


    Yet with the awkwardness, there was also an inexplicable sensation of pleasure.


    While Chen Nan kissed Lu Anran,


    Xu Nuo had also stepped into the kitchen and brought out a steak with red wine, sitting quietly and eating by herself.


    However,


    she occasionally glanced at the scene of Chen Nan and Lu Anran¡¯s passionate endeavor in the living room, but each time, her eyes shone with a look of disgust.


    "I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die..."


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    "Baby, give it to me..."


    In the end, at the pleas of Lu Anran, Chen Nan gave her all of his heat, especially that quivering scorch, which made Lu Anran lose herself.


    She lay lazily on the sofa, her face showing a strong sense of satisfaction.


    "You little rascal, you¡¯ve almost wrecked me!" Lu Anran, breathing heavily, looked towards Xu Nuo, "How nice it would be if someone was willing to share the burden!"


    Chen Nan shivered.


    Shit!


    What did she mean by that? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was she actually suggesting sharing him with Xu Nuo?


    Chen Nan wasn¡¯t pleased inside. Did you ask for my consent before deciding to share me with your best friend?


    But contempt aside,


    Chen Nan was somewhat keen on the idea. If he could conquer Xu Nuo, doing that thing with both of these sexy creatures at the same time would be quite interesting, wouldn¡¯t it?


    It¡¯s just a pity that Xu Nuo detests doing such things.


    "Rest for a while; I¡¯ll reheat the steak," Chen Nan handed a tissue to Lu Anran, then dressed and went into the kitchen.


    After Chen Nan left, Xu Nuo finally sat down on the living room sofa, casually turned on the television, and then cast a glance at the flushed-faced Lu Anran, "Is it that good?"


    Lu Anran lay quietly on the sofa, her face a happy blush, "No lavish words can describe this feeling."


    Xu Nuo shook her head helplessly: "You¡¯re really blinded by love!"


    Lu Anran broke into a smile: "Call me lovesick or a loyal dog, but to me, finding a man willing to go down on you, not minding that you¡¯ve had children, is worth even giving my life for!"


    Xu Nuo fell into a brief silence, then said, "Chen Nan is no ordinary man; his life is destined to be surrounded by beautiful women. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t fall too deeply, or you¡¯ll definitely be the one who gets hurt."


    Lu Anran looked towards the bustling figure in the kitchen, her face softened with tenderness: "I don¡¯t want vows as solid as mountains and seas; I want the passion of being with him!"


    "I¡¯ve been through a failed marriage, I understand matters of the heart better than you do."


    "So, Miss Xu really doesn¡¯t need to worry about me."


    She was clear on what she wanted from being with Chen Nan.


    It wasn¡¯t about day-to-day companionship.


    It was about emotional support.


    Nothing more.


    At that moment,


    Chen Nan walked out of the kitchen with a steak, looking at Lu Anran lying on the sofa; a gentle smile appeared on his face as he brought the steak into the living room.


    Just as Lu Anran was about to sit up, Chen Nan said softly, "You lie down, I¡¯ll feed you!"


    Lu Anran¡¯s eyes brimmed with emotion: "Baby, you¡¯re so good to me, I¡¯m so happy!"


    "But, you¡¯ve already fed me before, now let me feed you instead!"


    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel guilty." Saying this, she nestled herself beside Chen Nan in his embrace.


    Then she cut a strip of steak, forked it, and delicately held it in her mouth. With a face full of tenderness, she brought it to Chen Nan¡¯s lips.


    Chen Nan laughed: "This imported steak, it¡¯s my first time eating it!" he said as he took the piece of steak from Lu Anran¡¯s mouth.


    Although the taste of the steak was severely affected after being reheated.


    He found it infinitely memorable.


    "I¡¯m already full, could you two stop feeding each other in front of me?" Xu Nuo displayed an expression of utter desolation. Perhaps it was because of the red wine, her cheeks were a rosy red, looking especially tempting.


    Lu Anran retorted: "It was your choice to come with me. When you decided to come, you should have been prepared to deal with all the affection!"


    "You..." Xu Nuo found herself without a response and said irritably: "If I hadn¡¯t been drinking, I would¡¯ve gone back to my own home, no matter what."


    "Oh, right, there¡¯s also wine!" Lu Anran remembered the red wine she had prepared and immediately got up from Chen Nan¡¯s embrace. Barefoot and graceful, she went to the dining table and brought over the two bottles of red wine.


    One bottle had already been opened, while the other hadn¡¯t been.


    She looked at Chen Nan with a face full of tender affection and said softly, "You¡¯ve had the imported steak, would you like to try some imported red wine?"


    "Sure!"


    Chen Nan grinned, and though Xu Nuo was right beside them, he treated her as though she was invisible.


    He just wanted to indulge himself tonight.


    Lu Anran hummed a yes, took the bottle that was already opened, and sipped from it. Then, with affection in her eyes, she brought it to Chen Nan¡¯s lips.


    Chen Nan immediately leaned in, and at the moment their lips touched, he distinctly tasted the fruity oak flavor surge in his mouth.


    Although he had drunk red wine before, he had never tasted imported wine, which he found incredibly satisfying.


    Unable to bear their loving display, Xu Nuo opened the other bottle of red wine and began to drink straight from it.


    After Chen Nan and Lu Anran had savored the imported steak and wine, Xu Nuo also appeared tipsy, her gaze blurred. She stood up shakily, intending to rest in the bedroom.


    Lu Anran quickly supported her, helping her into Chen Nan¡¯s bedroom.


    Chen Nan, puzzled, followed them: "Why have you brought Nuonuo into my room? How are we supposed to sleep tonight?"


    Lu Anran, her cheeks flushed, scolded him: "Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m suggesting?"

 Chapter 119 - 119, Spending a Wonderful Night with a Superb Married Woman

    Chen Nan was utterly bewildered, "What do you mean?"


    Lu Anran paused, suddenly realizing that Chen Nan really didn¡¯t understand her own thoughts.


    With this in mind, she let out a light sigh, "Nuonuo has a severe psychological illness and detests men greatly. Although I¡¯ve told her more than once to see a doctor, she firmly believes that she isn¡¯t sick."


    Chen Nan said, "You¡¯re right, her condition is indeed not normal."


    Lu Anran¡¯s face flushed, "My idea is, while Nuonuo is sound asleep, you can just go ahead and turn the uncooked rice into a cooked meal."


    Chen Nan got a shock and said in astonishment, "You¡¯re joking, right?"


    Lu Anran, "No, I¡¯m serious."


    "Don¡¯t mess around!" Chen Nan frowned deeply, "Let¡¯s not discuss whether Nuonuo¡¯s condition is an illness or not, even if it is, I can¡¯t possibly take advantage of her while she¡¯s asleep. Do you realize that¡¯s a crime?"


    Lu Anran muttered quietly, "You¡¯re making it sound so serious. Considering my relationship with Nuonuo, even if she wakes up and knows that you and she have been intimate, she won¡¯t call the police on you."


    Chen Nan said disapprovingly, "Even if Nuonuo doesn¡¯t call the police on me after learning about it, I can¡¯t do such a disgraceful act."


    Perhaps the law couldn¡¯t constrain him.


    But, he didn¡¯t want to do something that was against morals. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Anran apparently hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to get so angry and said with a look of grievance, "I just want Nuonuo to turn back into a normal person."


    Chen Nan sighed, "I know you have Nuonuo¡¯s best interests at heart, but with such matters, you can¡¯t just decide on your own. You need to get her consent at least."


    Lu Anran asked cautiously, "That is to say, if Nuonuo consents, you wouldn¡¯t refuse to do that with her?"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but swallowed, and, struggling with embarrassment, he said, "If you sisters are close enough that you don¡¯t mind sharing me with her, how can I let down such kindness from you?"


    Lu Anran¡¯s face turned red with annoyance, "You men are always looking for the next best thing."


    "Tell me, do you want to have both of us at the same time?"


    Chen Nan chuckled, "If you two don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t have any problems with it."


    Lu Anran raised her fist and pounded on Chen Nan¡¯s chest, "You¡¯re such a jerk, jerk, jerk!"


    Chen Nan caught her wrist and pinned her down on the bed, a mischievous smile playing across his face, "We¡¯ve had our fill of wine and food, how about we battle it out until dawn?"


    Lu Anran nodded repeatedly, full of anticipation.


    She had come here intending to spend a blissful night with Chen Nan.


    However, she hadn¡¯t lost her head to desire and whispered, "Should we move to the second bedroom instead?"


    Chen Nan replied, "Forget it, let¡¯s stay in the master bedroom!"


    Lu Anran accused, "Are you thinking about doing it with me while watching Nuonuo, fantasizing about being with her?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned crimson with embarrassment, "If that¡¯s what you think, then I¡¯ve been wronged for nothing."


    Lu Anran pouted, "I think that¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking."


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "You know, my classmate lives in the second bedroom. Even though she went back to her hometown for something, it would be impolite to use her room for that without her permission, don¡¯t you think?"


    "Imagine how you would feel if someone went into your bed and was intimate with another man without your permission."


    Lu Anran felt reassured, a tender look in her eyes, "Hubby, do you know why I like you?"


    Chen Nan grinned, "Because I am well-endowed and skilled."


    Lu Anran¡¯s cheeks flushed, "That¡¯s just part of it. Besides that, you are indeed a very polite man. Like an elegant gentleman, you¡¯re always considerate of others¡¯ feelings."


    "Being with you, one¡¯s emotional value really could be maximized."


    Seeing the affection in her eyes, Chen Nan immediately kissed her sensual red lips, pouring all his love into her.


    Lu Anran also closed her eyes, responding to Chen Nan¡¯s kiss.


    Once things were set, she took the initiative to straddle Chen Nan¡¯s waist, holding his Dragon Root and slowly sitting down, swallowing his Dragon Root completely, a melodious moan escaping her lips.


    Afterward, she looked at Chen Nan with a seductive face and began to gently rock her hips.


    Although Xu Nuo was still lying on the bed, the bed beneath them was quite spacious, and there was absolutely no interference.


    And just as Chen Nan and Lu Anran were making love.


    Xu Nuo slowly sat up.


    She closed her eyes and took off her long dress.


    She removed her black bra and then her black thong.


    Then.


    She lay back down on the bed.


    This scene made Chen Nan¡¯s blood boil.


    Even though he was in the throes of passion with Lu Anran, enjoying the splendid delights of their physical union.


    But suddenly, having a stunningly beautiful woman lying naked beside him made his heartbeat accelerate, and his breathing became rapid.


    Xu Nuo was truly one in a million, with a tall figure, curvaceous body, and a naturally cold and aloof demeanor.


    Although Lu Anran was also beautiful, since she had just given birth, her body was slightly plumper, and her figure couldn¡¯t compare with Xu Nuo¡¯s.


    At this moment.


    A beautiful woman lay quietly beside him, her full breasts, her slender and long legs, and the dark area between those legs deeply stimulating Chen Nan¡¯s body and mind.


    Lu Anran looked at Chen Nan with aggrieved eyes, "Hey, can you focus a little? You are clearly doing it with me, can you stop thinking about other women?"


    She had always thought she was very generous.


    Generous enough to share Chen Nan with her best friend.


    But seeing the heated gaze of Chen Nan made her feel a sour sensation inside.


    Chen Nan gave an awkward smile, "I just didn¡¯t expect Nuonuo to suddenly take off her clothes," he said as he continued to move on Lu Anran.


    Feeling the pleasure Chen Nan¡¯s movements brought, the look of spring returned to Lu Anran¡¯s face, and her displeasure faded away, "Nuonuo has the habit of sleeping naked."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t say much more; he leaned down to kiss the fullness in front of Lu Anran¡¯s body, sucking the sweet and tasty milk, while his Dragon Root moved rapidly in and out of her haven of warmth.


    At the same time.


    He also felt waves of intense contractions emanating from Lu Anran¡¯s body, enveloping his Dragon Root in waves reminiscent of the crashing sea.


    It was immensely satisfying for him, and his pace quickened more and more.


    Especially the pleasing moans in his ears profoundly stimulated Chen Nan¡¯s body and mind.


    Chen Nan said softly, "Shall we switch positions?"


    Lu Anran looked at Chen Nan affectionately, her eyes brimming with deep desire, "How about we lie on our sides?"


    Chen Nan grinned, "Sure!" He said, slowly withdrawing from Lu Anran¡¯s body, while his Dragon Root was already wet and slick, covered with her velvety love juices.


    After Lu Anran lay on her side and arched her peachy buttocks upward, Chen Nan aimed and penetrated her, then started thrusting rapidly.


    But just then.


    Xu Nuo slowly sat up, her eyes clouded as she looked at Chen Nan, "Can I try too?"

 Chapter 120 - 120, All the Poses I Enjoy With You

    Xu Nuo¡¯s words left Chen Nan and Lu Anran stunned in their tracks.


    No one had expected it.


    Xu Nuo actually volunteered to try it herself.


    "Husband, quick, let her try your fierceness," Lu Anran urged with a flushed face, her excitement palpable.


    She truly hoped her close friend could return to normal, to enjoy the pleasures unique to women.


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his dream of being with both Lu Anran and Xu Nuo to come true so quickly.


    He really wanted to know what it felt like to have a coldly beautiful woman under him!


    Without even thinking about it, it must be thrilling, right?


    Just as Chen Nan was about to speak.


    Xu Nuo suddenly closed her eyes and lay back down on the bed, falling asleep again.


    Chen Nan looked on in confusion, "What¡¯s going on here?"


    Lu Anran chuckled bitterly, "She might be sleep talking!"


    The words hung in the air.


    She looked at Chen Nan, her cheeks reddening, "Are you very disappointed?"


    Chen Nan said awkwardly, "A little, but not much, after all, being with you is already the blessing of my last life, I should be content." Saying this, he went full throttle, moving rapidly.


    Amidst a series of squelching sounds.


    And the beautiful moans of Lu Anran.


    Chen Nan poured all of his heat into Lu Anran, then slowly came to a stop but did not leave her body.


    Their bodies remained closely connected, reveling in this blissful and warm moment.


    Lu Anran panted, "How many times are you planning on doing it tonight?"


    A sly smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, "I¡¯m thinking once, the kind that lasts all night."


    "If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll definitely do me in," Lu Anran said with a flushed face, she couldn¡¯t deny that being with Chen Nan was a delightful affair.


    But his fierceness was more than she could bear.


    Chen Nan said with a look of concern, "Then you sleep for a while, and once you wake up, we can continue?"


    Lu Anran murmured softly, "Sleeping is fine, but you can¡¯t leave my body while I¡¯m asleep, I want to wake up feeling you inside me."


    "Or, to be awakened by the stretching in my sleep," she said with a flush of shyness, like a ripened peach.


    At this moment, she could definitely feel that Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root was gradually softening, but she yearned for it to swell inside her, craving to be woken by the sensation of expansion.


    Chen Nan said softly, "I promise you, go to sleep for a while!"


    Lu Anran showed a look of complete satisfaction, then curled up in Chen Nan¡¯s arms, closed her eyes, and slowly drifted into sleep.


    She had spent the whole day watching the kids, and Chen Nan had taken her twice in the night, she was utterly exhausted, and falling asleep immediately was no exaggeration.


    Chen Nan also closed his eyes to rest, silently reciting the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, and began his cultivation.


    To his surprise.


    This time, he immediately sensed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth around him.


    This thrilled him immensely.


    Because he had never been able to sense the spiritual energy so quickly during his previous cultivations.


    "Could it be because my body is connected with Anran?" Chen Nan thought to himself, his mood exhilarated.


    Because he had found a shortcut in his cultivation.


    But just then.


    He felt a gentle caress from behind, like a spring breeze sweeping across his cheek.


    This made Chen Nan¡¯s heart tremble violently.


    Because...


    The one lying behind him was none other than Xu Nuo.


    Chen Nan was stunned. He didn¡¯t know whether Xu Nuo had touched him by accident, or if she had already awakened.


    Before he could regain his composure,


    Chen Nan felt Xu Nuo pick up his right hand and place it on her private area, where love had already overflowed.


    Feeling the scorching heat at his fingertips, Chen Nan felt as if a bomb had exploded in his brain.


    He knew.


    Both he and Lu Anran had misunderstood Xu Nuo. She didn¡¯t despise the matters between men and women. She just hid it deeply, so deeply that people thought she despised them.


    But deep in her heart, she still longed for those things.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of his "sleeping" to move his hand to her private area and sneakily take advantage of him.


    A gentle yet captivating melody arose from Xu Nuo¡¯s mouth. Compared with Lu Anran¡¯s unrestrained behavior, she clearly had more restraint.


    But it was her restraint that triggered a strong desire in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    However, he tried hard to control himself.


    Fearing that Xu Nuo would find out that he was not asleep and to avoid embarrassing her too much.


    Following this,


    He vividly felt a violent tremor pass through Xu Nuo¡¯s delicate body, and a warmth enveloped Chen Nan¡¯s fingertips.


    Breaths rushed into his ears.


    This made Chen Nan breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because he didn¡¯t know how long he could hold out.


    But just then,


    Lu Anran, in her sleep, felt a burning heat and immediately a strong swelling sensation, which woke her from her slumber, and a gentle look flashed in her half-open eyes, "Honey, you want it again?"


    Lu Anran¡¯s voice jolted Xu Nuo, who quickly put Chen Nan¡¯s hand back, her heart pounding uncontrollably like a deer on the run.


    She didn¡¯t understand. Chen Nan was clearly asleep, so why would he want it again?


    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t asleep? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of this, Xu Nuo¡¯s face felt hot, wishing she could just hide away.


    Luckily,


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t respond to Lu Anran¡¯s words, which also made her sigh in relief.


    Mistaking that Chen Nan had a physiological reaction because he wanted to urinate, which woke up Lu Anran,


    not because she had used his hand.


    Seeing Chen Nan ignoring her, Lu Anran felt a surge of displeasure and muttered softly, "You woke me up, but you¡¯re sleeping like a little pig, not fun at all!" Saying this, she exerted a little with her hips, making Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root stir inside her.


    After Lu Anran stirred for a dozen times, Chen Nan also slowly opened his sleepy eyes, a trace of confusion in his gaze, "What¡¯s happening?"


    Lu Anran¡¯s face flushed, "You woke me earlier, and I thought since I¡¯m awake, we shouldn¡¯t waste this beautiful moment."


    Chen Nan chuckled, "Maybe I dreamed of us making love, and that caused a reaction!"


    Lu Anran¡¯s eyes were dreamy, "Your dream has now come true." After a pause, she whispered softly, "Honey, shall we try a different position?"


    Lying on her side in bed for so long had tired her out, and she wanted to change positions.


    Chen Nan said softly, "What position do you want?" as he slowly withdrew from Lu Anran¡¯s body.


    Lu Anran lay on his chest, playing with Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root with one hand, feeling its hardness and heat, and asked amorously, "What position do you like?"


    Chen Nan showed an indulgent smile, "I like all the positions with you."

 Chapter 121 - 121, Romantic Morning

    Lu Anran¡¯s face was softened with tenderness, "Then use the position that is most comfortable for you!" Saying so, she straddled Chen Nan¡¯s waist, her face full of allure, and slowly sat down, completely swallowing his Dragon Root.


    Chen Nan lay on the bed with a look of sheer pleasure, watching the pair of huge jade breasts tremble before his eyes, his emotions incredibly excited and aroused.


    As Lu Anran said, this was the most comfortable position for him, without a doubt.


    Because he adored his woman, he simply couldn¡¯t bear to have her move.


    Of course.


    Chen Nan also cherished Lu Anran, and after she became tired, they changed positions.


    This time, they switched to the position that was easiest for Lu Anran. She lay on the bed with her legs parted, and Chen Nan knelt before her, then they began another deep exchange.


    However.


    This time, Chen Nan surrendered after only half an hour.


    Willing to do it.


    Thinking of Xu Nuo secretly watching the two of them, he felt extremely excited and thrilled.


    Because he knew, Xu Nuo in her heart also longed for such an act!


    Afterward.


    Lu Anran said with panting breath, "Honey, let¡¯s just stop here for tonight. I don¡¯t want you to be too tired, we still have plenty of time ahead of us!"


    She was considerate of Chen Nan, knowing that his task at the moment was to work hard on his studies to prepare for the college entrance examination, and did not want to affect him because of her.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Nan agreed to Lu Anran¡¯s suggestion. After cleaning themselves up, they cuddled together, and Lu Anran quickly fell back into a deep sleep.


    Once Lu Anran was sound asleep, Chen Nan gently removed her arm from on top of him, put on his boxer shorts, and sneaked out of the bedroom.


    He took a cold shower, then came to the kitchen invigorated, took out the medicinal herbs he had bought, and began to concoct the scar removal cream.


    Having money eases the mind.


    He had to make money fast for any future emergency needs.


    His master had said during his descent from the mountain.


    A cultivator cannot thrive without wealth and a good cultivation environment; wealth is of utmost importance.


    Without riches, even a cultivator cannot grow.


    Time flew by swiftly.


    At four in the morning, Chen Nan had concocted ten portions of the scar removal cream.


    After placing the scar removal cream into containers, he returned to his room, lay down beside Lu Anran, and embraced her smooth and sexy body to catch up on his sleep.


    In his drowsy state.


    Chen Nan distinctly felt a warm moistness envelop his Dragon Root, the wonderful sensation instantly eased the fatigue of having stayed up all night preparing the scar removal cream.


    This unique way of being pleasured was very much to his liking.


    But the next moment.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart jolted violently, a sensation of his scalp tingling overwhelming him.


    Because.


    Lu Anran was still in his arms.


    Meaning, it wasn¡¯t Lu Anran pleasuring him orally.


    With this thought, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes opened a sliver, and suppressing the unease in his heart, he looked ahead to see Xu Nuo kneeling between his legs, her face full of enjoyment as she took his Dragon Root in and out of her mouth.


    She was naturally a sexy and cold beauty.


    But at that moment, her eyes betrayed an undeniable lust and desire.


    Chen Nan¡¯s scalp was tingling, unsure of what to do.


    Should he continue to feign sleep, or should he satisfy her innermost desire?


    "This woman is far too bold!" Chen Nan couldn¡¯t calm his inner turmoil.


    Last night, when he was concocting the scar-removal ointment, Xu Nuo had gotten up to go to the bathroom.


    She even went to the kitchen to say hello, knowing he would be up all night making the ointment.


    It was precisely because of this that she was so unrestrained, wasn¡¯t it?


    Only, what she didn¡¯t expect was.


    Not to mention that Chen Nan hadn¡¯t slept all night.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t slept for two days and two nights, the slightest stir would wake him from his slumber.


    Of course, Xu Nuo didn¡¯t know this, and if she had, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to do such a thing while Chen Nan was in deep sleep.


    With her face full of longing, she swallowed Chen Nan, while her other hand reached between her legs, lightly touching that sensitive spot, emitting bursts of pleasurable and low moans.


    Chen Nan simply couldn¡¯t resist the temptation Xu Nuo brought, wishing she would directly mount him and have her way, but she didn¡¯t do so.


    However, a woman orally pleasuring him while skillfully working with her hand was enough to excite and stimulate him greatly.


    In the end.


    He released the fiery heat in his heart without warning, spraying it on her face and into her mouth.


    He had thought Xu Nuo would show disgust and revulsion.


    But to his surprise, a deep satisfaction appeared on Xu Nuo¡¯s face, and she reluctantly swallowed the substance in her mouth bit by bit.


    After that, she extended her slender finger, gently wiping the scorching remnants from her face to her private parts, as though using them as a lubricant, and began to move quickly.


    The melody from her mouth became even more urgent.


    Not until her sensual body shook with intense tremors did she stop, satisfied, revealing a hint of intoxicating flush between her eyebrows.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be calm, originally thinking Xu Nuo was as cold as ice, but he could never have imagined that beneath the ice queen¡¯s exterior hid a soul ablaze with passion.


    The regret was.


    Xu Nuo hadn¡¯t sat on top of him, which would have been a most wonderful thing!


    After venting her desires.


    Xu Nuo sat up, weak and languid, casting a complex glance at Chen Nan who was embracing the sleeping Lu Anran, then picked up her clothes and left the bedroom.


    After Xu Nuo left, Chen Nan also breathed a sigh of relief as if a burden had been lifted.


    He had been holding his breath all along, not daring to let out a loud breath for fear that Xu Nuo would realize he was awake.


    If that happened, she would surely be mortified.


    From then on, they couldn¡¯t even remain friends.


    If they couldn¡¯t remain friends, the partnership between them would surely be affected.


    That was something Chen Nan didn¡¯t want to see.


    After all, his entire financial income was relying on selling the scar-removal ointment to Xu Nuo.


    Not long after Xu Nuo left.


    Lu Anran also woke up from her sleep, her eyes hazy as she looked at the man in front of her, a happy smile on her face.


    Just as Chen Nan opened his eyes, she blushed and asked carefully, "Do you want to make love?"


    Chen Nan laughed, "Don¡¯t you think that question is a bit redundant?"


    Lu Anran was momentarily stunned, then blushing, she said, "Should I have indulged and directly mounted you while you were sleeping?"


    "It¡¯s not too late for you to mount me now." Chen Nan¡¯s eyes blazed, although Xu Nuo had relieved him in his sleep earlier, it was not nearly enough for him.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s fervent eyes, Lu Anran melted, sitting astride Chen Nan¡¯s waist, disheveled, pressing his Dragon Root between her lips, and began to rub sensuously against him.


    Feeling his heat and hardness, she quickly became aroused, love overflowing, her heart in turmoil.


    And when everything was ready, she bit her lip and slowly lifted her hips, supporting Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root with one hand, sitting down with longing...


    Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 122: The Feeling of Being Kept

    When Chen Nan and Lu Anran, their faces flushed with happiness, left the bedroom, they were surprised to find that Xu Nuo had already laid out the takeout she ordered on the dining table.


    Soy milk with fried dough sticks, along with soup dumplings and siu mai.


    She had reverted to her usual cold demeanor, elegantly sitting at the dining table enjoying her meal, contrasting sharply with the woman flushed with the throes of spring who had been kneeling in front of Chen Nan just moments before.


    During the meal, Xu Nuo transferred 50,000 yuan to Chen Nan, which was the cost of ten jars of the scar removal cream.


    Chen Nan was quite generous as well, transferring exactly 6,666 yuan and 66 cents to Lu Anran.


    Lu Anran, puzzled, asked, "Why are you transferring money to me?"


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "You¡¯re my woman, and even though you¡¯re not short on cash, I should still transfer some money for you to spend, as a token of my affection!"


    "However, I¡¯m not making much yet, and I still have places where I need money, so don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little."


    Lu Anran¡¯s eyes filled with emotion. "Husband, you¡¯re so good! Mwah!" she said, puckering her lips and kissing Chen Nan.


    Xu Nuo looked disgusted. "Are you two ever going to stop?"


    After exchanging a couple of kisses with Chen Nan, Lu Anran showed a contented expression, accepting the money Chen Nan had sent her, and then said, "Husband, you¡¯re also my man, and even though you¡¯re not short on cash, shouldn¡¯t I also transfer some money to show my affection?"


    Chen Nan was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Isn¡¯t that unnecessary?"


    Lu Anran didn¡¯t answer him; instead, she picked up her phone and directly transferred a sum of money to Chen Nan.


    "Pfft!"


    Chen Nan spurted out the soy milk he was drinking when he saw the amount of money Lu Anran had transferred. He looked at her in astonishment, "666,666 yuan and 66 cents?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It¡¯s not..."


    "Why are you transferring so much money to me?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t settle down.


    He knew that Lu Anran wasn¡¯t short on cash.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected her to transfer so much money to him.


    Lu Anran said with utmost concern, "I just don¡¯t want you to stay up all night making the scar removal cream. I don¡¯t want you to be so tired!"


    She had also woken up in the middle of the night yesterday.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s absence beside her, she immediately felt an emptiness, as if she had been abandoned by the entire world.


    After leaving the bedroom, she found Chen Nan standing at the stove in the kitchen, making the scar removal cream, and it pained her to see him like that.


    However, she didn¡¯t disturb Chen Nan, pretending to not have noticed anything.


    But seeing that Chen Nan had transferred to her the money he had worked so hard to earn, she couldn¡¯t bear it, and that¡¯s why she transferred 660,000 yuan to him, hoping to ease his burden a bit.


    Chen Nan chuckled bitterly, "Though I appreciate the gesture, why do I feel like I¡¯m being kept?"


    Lu Anran said with a hint of annoyance, "I¡¯m yours already, do we really need to be so formal with each other?" and then, taking Chen Nan¡¯s phone, she accepted the money for him.


    "I can¡¯t eat this anymore." Xu Nuo, unable to stand their lovey-dovey display, grabbed a fried dough stick and huffed off to the living room.


    Lu Anran, ignoring Xu Nuo, looked tenderly at Chen Nan, "Honey, I want imported soy milk and imported fried dough sticks!"


    It didn¡¯t matter to Chen Nan that Lu Anran had just transferred a large sum of money to him; even if she hadn¡¯t given him a single penny, he would still have fulfilled her request.


    He immediately provided her with imported fried dough sticks and soy milk.


    After breakfast, Chen Nan, Lu Anran, and Xu Nuo left home together.


    Before parting,


    Chen Nan looked at Lu Anran nervously, "Are you coming over tonight?"


    He thoroughly enjoyed the happiness and freedom he found in being with Lu Anran.


    Although he knew Lu Anran also had to take care of a newborn child, and that her coming over last night had already filled him with satisfaction,


    he wouldn¡¯t take it to heart if she couldn¡¯t make it tonight due to other commitments.


    Lu Anran smiled brightly, "I¡¯ll try to come be with you!"


    "Alright, we¡¯ll keep in touch by phone." Chen Nan waved goodbye to Lu Anran and then went into the school to start his day.


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    Zhou Long also arrived at Jiang Wanli¡¯s company.


    In his early years, Jiang Wanli had fought his way up through the ranks of society, catching the perfect trend: he established a demolition company twenty years ago.


    Riding on the demolition boom, he transformed from a mob boss into an entrepreneur.


    He now owned a real estate company, five ready-mix concrete plants, and a logistics company.


    Plus, with his underlings owning their enterprises, from KTVs and bathhouses to arcade halls, these brought him billions in revenue each year.


    "General Manager, hello."


    After arriving at Jiang Wanli¡¯s office, Zhou Long greeted him respectfully.


    Although this was his elder brother,


    Jiang Wanli had said that everyone should call him General Manager from then on.


    Calling him a mob boss was too reminiscent of the underworld.


    It didn¡¯t fit with his current identity.


    Jiang Wanli lounged lazily in front of his desk.


    Nearing fifty, he was dressed in a suit and tie, his hair meticulously styled, and his face was adorned with frameless glasses. However, the more than ten-centimeter long scar on his right cheek gave off a fierce aura.


    Particularly those sharp eyes of his made people dare not look directly at him.


    Jiang Wanli, with a calm gaze, asked, "How are your men recovering?"


    Zhou Long respectfully replied, "They were only superficial wounds. Most have been discharged from the hospital already and will be able to return to their previous positions in a few days."


    Zhou Long greatly admired Chen Nan for he alone could take down thirty-four of his men, and the fact that everyone had only suffered minor injuries revealed how precisely he controlled his strength.


    Jiang Wanli sighed, slightly displeased, "A Long, this incident has had a very bad influence in the underworld; everybody is laughing at you for lifting a rock only to drop it on your own feet."


    Zhou Long shamefully lowered his head, "I admit my defeat."


    Jiang Wanli shook his head, "This matter isn¡¯t about whether you admit defeat or not; it¡¯s that the person behind me also has great dissatisfaction."


    Zhou Long¡¯s expression stiffened, as he hadn¡¯t anticipated that this matter would upset that person.


    Jiang Wanli, with complex eyes, said, "You are my brother. Without you, I, Jiang Wanli, definitely wouldn¡¯t have the foundation I have today."


    "Even if you committed a grave error, as your elder brother, I would be tolerant."


    "But you know..."


    "Many times, many things, even I am helpless."


    Zhou Long managed a smile, "General Manager, I understand your difficulties."


    Jiang Wanli sighed softly, "Call me big brother."


    Zhou Long smiled and said, "Actually, even if I call you General Manager, you are still my good brother for life, and that¡¯s something a title can¡¯t change."


    A glint of relief appeared in Jiang Wanli¡¯s eyes, and he reminisced about the hardships they had endured together.


    Although it was tough,


    it was the most beautiful memory worth recalling in his life.


    "Take this check!" Jiang Wanli took out a check from a drawer, with complicated eyes, "Leave Jizhou and start a new life. This money is enough for you to live the rest of your life comfortably."


    "Big brother, I have money," Zhou Long said, filled with reluctance.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that his big brother had called him here only to send him away.


    He knew that once he left,


    he would never be able to return in this lifetime!


    Jiang Wanli forced a smile, "As your big brother, I didn¡¯t protect you well. If you don¡¯t take this money, I will feel guilty!"


    Zhou Long knew Jiang Wanli was a man who valued loyalty deeply. If he didn¡¯t take the check, he would indeed feel guilty.


    So,


    he took the check. Just then, he remembered the advice Chen Nan had given him before and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Big brother, before I go, can we go out for a drive?"

 Chapter 123 - 123, You’re Just a Dog

    Zhou Long didn¡¯t know why Chen Nan had said that.


    But for him,


    going for a ride with his elder brother before leaving seemed like a perfect full stop to their brotherhood.


    Jiang Wanli smiled and agreed, "Sure, I just had someone buy a Ferrari for Yanyan a few days ago, I¡¯ll have it sent over right now."


    "Speaking of which, we brothers used to dream of driving Ferraris to pick up girls, and now we¡¯ve finally realized that dream."


    Zhou Long also showed a reminiscent smile, "Yes, in our days, let alone having a supercar, even owning an Audi was a luxury."


    "As for dreams..."


    "Forget it!"


    "If all a person¡¯s dreams came true, then there¡¯d be nothing to look forward to or cherish in life."


    "Let¡¯s just take my old Pulsar!"


    Jiang Wanli didn¡¯t say much, stood up, and wrapping his arm around Zhou Long¡¯s shoulder, walked outside, took the elevator to the underground parking, and got into Zhou Long¡¯s black Pulsar.


    This car was his first, and although he bought it second-hand, it witnessed his transformation from an ordinary man to a big shot in the eastern city.


    After his rise, he equipped each of his close brothers with a top-of-the-line Range Rover.


    But Zhou Long refused the Range Rover and chose to keep this Pulsar instead.


    Jiang Wanli agreed.


    Because he knew Zhou Long was someone who cherished old things, who chose to keep his 300,000-kilometer-old Pulsar not just out of nostalgia but to take better care of it!


    Although this Pulsar had now run over 600,000 kilometers, it had no shakes, the chassis was still tight, and the air conditioning worked well.


    The overall riding experience was not worse than that of a car worth hundreds of thousands.


    Zhou Long laughed and remarked, "Boss, the speed has hit sixty."


    Jiang Wanli was momentarily stunned, then a sly smile spread across his face, he rolled down the window, stretched his hand out, and grabbed at the air in front of him, his face showing a look of satisfaction, "Like, damn like it, feels just like a woman¡¯s breast!"


    Zhou Long burst into hearty laughter.


    Back then, they were poor and of low status; even thinking about women was just a thought.


    They once found out,


    that when the car reached sixty kilometers per hour, stretching out a hand to grab the air gave a sensation similar to grabbing a woman¡¯s breast.


    After that, they often did that.


    It was also a nostalgic act from their youth.


    But soon,


    the laughter in the car gradually subsided, leaving only the roar of the engine and the noise of the wind.


    "Boss, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should mention," Zhou Long broke the quiet atmosphere, speaking softly, "Although you now have a fortune worth billions, are you happy?"


    Jiang Wanli asked instinctively, "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Long focused on driving, "I haven¡¯t seen you genuinely laugh from your heart in a long time, money might satisfy your basic needs, but it¡¯s bound to cost you something else."


    Jiang Wanli lit a cigarette and quietly smoked, he knew what Zhou Long was trying to say because among all his brothers, Zhou Long understood his heart the most, without a doubt.


    Zhou Long continued, "I don¡¯t blame you for driving me out of Jizhou, because I know you had no choice."


    "But what I want to know is,"


    "What did you strive for all your life?"


    "Wasn¡¯t it to secure a worry-free life for the brothers who fought battles with you?"


    "In fact, you have already achieved the bragging you did back then."


    "Not only is your net worth over a million,"


    "but each of us old brothers is worth millions, or even more."


    "But..."


    "You¡¯ve lost happiness and freedom."


    "Is this really the life you wanted?"


    "Is this really the life the brothers wanted?"


    Hesitating, Zhou Lin gathered his courage and said, "Don¡¯t blame me for speaking harshly, but you are now like a dog, a dog that wags its tail and begs for orders from its master!"


    "Fuck you!" Jiang Wanli¡¯s face filled with rage, followed by a bitter smile, "It turns out you really understand me!"


    "You¡¯re right, I am indeed like a dog now."


    "A dog that appears imposing but lacks dignity."


    "Even if the master wants to eat dog hot pot, I have to send out my brothers."


    His eyes revealed a fierce look, matching the scar on his face, making him appear even more ferocious and savage.


    "I don¡¯t want it to be like this either!"


    "But..."


    "What can I do?"


    "I can¡¯t change my fate!"


    Zhou Long murmured, "We can leave together."


    Jiang Wanli angrily said, "I¡¯m fucking reduced to eating shit, and you¡¯re telling me to just walk away? If I leave, how will I vent the grievances and injustices I have suffered?"


    Zhou Long was left speechless.


    Jiang Wanli roared loudly, "I¡¯m not afraid of eating shit, I¡¯m afraid of not having enough."


    "I need to eat shit to become stronger."


    "However."


    "It¡¯s not that big of a deal."


    "Once I grow strong, I¡¯ll make those who forced me to eat shit lose everything!"


    Zhou Long shuddered and hurriedly said, "Big brother, your thoughts are a bit extreme, with such ideas, you are doomed to meet a bad end."


    "We are all tired of the constant fighting in the underworld, and we¡¯ve finally found peace, why must you harbor such extreme thoughts?"


    "Please step back, won¡¯t you?"


    "Think about the brothers."


    "Think about Yanyan."


    Jiang Wanli smiled and shook his head, "A Long, you really don¡¯t understand people¡¯s hearts, especially those of the ones in power."


    "Do you think I want to harm them?"


    "No!"


    "Even if I willingly be their dog, once I am no longer of use, they will kill me for a dog meat hot pot."


    Having said that, he sighed, "Unfortunately, by the time I realized my situation, I was already too deep in to turn back!"


    Zhou Long gripped the steering wheel tightly and said softly, "So, it seems you¡¯re letting me leave, but actually, you want me to plan ahead for the brothers, finding a safe place to start anew?"


    Jiang Wanli nodded slightly, "Those people have been against me for a long time, not knowing if they will get rid of me before I¡¯m full. This incident is a good opportunity."


    "First, it shows them my attitude toward them, and second, it also helps me plan ahead for the brothers."


    He looked out the window, his sharp eyes flickering with a touch of tenderness, "All of this, all has been battled for by you." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Even if I die, I must protect you all!"


    Zhou Long felt as if a huge stone blocked his heart, an almost suffocating feeling, yet he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    But just then.


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s phone rang, and he answered it casually, his face showing shock, "What did you say? An explosion happened in my office?"


    At the same time.


    Zhou Long instinctively pressed the brakes, his eyes full of horror!


    In that moment.


    He finally understood why Chen Nan had made him take his boss away from the office!

 Chapter 124 - 124, He is a Divine Being

    "Fuck, I really didn¡¯t think those bastards would be so desperate to take me out!"


    "But they didn¡¯t expect that I could survive, did they?"


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s eyes flickered with a fierce light.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to Zhou Long, saw the latter¡¯s pale face, and sweat pouring down like rain, chuckled and said, "Look how scared you are, old man. I¡¯m not dead, am I?"


    "Speaking of which, I owe it to you for taking me out for a drive that I can pick up my life again."


    "Otherwise, I¡¯d be cold by now!"


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death.


    Because once you¡¯re dead, you can¡¯t feel anything, whether it¡¯s pain or fear.


    But now.


    A strong sense of fear and relief rose in his heart.


    Zhou Long, shockingly coming to his senses, asked tremblingly, "Big brother, do you believe some people can foresee the future?"


    Jiang Wanli furrowed his brows, "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Long took out a cigarette, lit it with shaky hands, took a drag, and tried to calm himself down before saying, "The afternoon before yesterday, I went to the People¡¯s Hospital to visit a subordinate, and I ran into Mr. Chen at the hospital entrance."


    "The same tough guy who hurt my brother."


    "So I stopped the car and offered to give him a ride home."


    "What I didn¡¯t expect was that he actually agreed."


    "I can¡¯t tell you how happy I was, because if I could climb up that relationship, big brother, your situation would get a bit easier."


    Jiang Wanli listened quietly.


    He knew about Chen Nan¡¯s strength and had been investigating his background these days. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he had found nothing, only that he was a rich second-generation.


    Went to the mountain to cultivate two years ago, and nothing else is known.


    Zhou Long continued, "On the way, Mr. Chen suddenly asked me if I wanted to work for him."


    "He even promised me unimaginable power and wealth."


    "But... I refused."


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s eyes showed a complex look, "A Long, you need to learn to change, and you don¡¯t owe me anything anymore."


    "Even if I gave you a bowl of rice back then, you¡¯ve saved me from danger more than once."


    "This debt of gratitude has long been repaid."


    "From the bottom of my heart, as your big brother, I hope you can have a better future."


    Zhou Long shook his head: "Without that bowl of rice from big brother back then, how could I have survived till today?"


    Jiang Wanli sighed softly, then changed the subject: "And then?"


    Zhou Long¡¯s eyes revealed a terrified look: "Mr. Chen suddenly told me, he said that if I could lure you out of the office this morning, I could repay your kindness."


    "At first, I didn¡¯t understand what he meant."


    "But now, I understand."


    "He saw a calamity in your fate through my facial features."


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s face turned ashen, and his muscular frame trembled at this moment, he looked at Zhou Long in shock: "Is all this you¡¯re saying true?"


    Zhou Long swallowed hard: "Every word is true!"


    "Seeing my fate through my facial features... This... This isn¡¯t foreseeing the future, this is downright godlike!"


    Jiang Wanli felt a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    He naturally believed that there were extraordinary people in the world who could see a person¡¯s future opportunities and fate through their facial features.


    But.


    Chen Nan had never even met him, to read his fate on Zhou Long¡¯s face, a ability that was beyond the reach of mere mortals.


    Zhou Long hesitated and said nervously, "Big brother, Mr. Chen¡¯s abilities are incredible. Although he only wanted me to work for him, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea for us all to pledge allegiance to him!"


    Jiang Wanli snapped back to reality amid the shock, his expression grave: "The question is, does he want to take me in?"


    Although he had never met Chen Nan.


    But at this moment.


    Jiang Wanli felt an immense respect and awe for Chen Nan.


    He too wished to pledge allegiance to Chen Nan, seeking a powerful backer, but he had no clue about Chen Nan¡¯s thoughts.


    Zhou Long said, "If big brother is willing to pledge allegiance to Mr. Chen, he probably wouldn¡¯t refuse, after all, my influence can¡¯t compare to yours."


    "He¡¯s surely aware of who is more important."


    Jiang Wanli nodded slightly, and said, "No matter what, Mr. Chen has saved my life. I should thank him in person."


    Zhou Long glanced at the time, "The school¡¯s class will also end soon. Let¡¯s head to Jizhou First Middle School now. I reckon by the time we get there, Mr. Chen will be finishing up his class, too."


    Jiang Wanli: "Alright, then let¡¯s go to Jizhou First Middle School."


    His face was expressionless, but his heart was filled with intense nervousness and unease.


    Because the person he was going to meet was not only his lifesaver, but also a miraculous individual who could foresee the future.


    He didn¡¯t know if the other party was willing to see him.


    Even more uncertain.


    Was whether he would take him in.


    If Chen Nan didn¡¯t take him in, then his situation would become very passive.


    ------


    Jizhou First Middle School.


    Senior Year, Class Seven.


    Jiang Yan suddenly felt a faint notification sound from her phone. She nervously took it out from under her desk, but this action drew the attention of the homeroom teacher.


    This made her face show an embarrassed expression.


    Fortunately, the homeroom teacher did not say much, as if having seen nothing at all, and continued teaching the class.


    It wasn¡¯t that the homeroom teacher didn¡¯t want to discipline Jiang Yan¡ªafter all, the use of phones was banned for the entire senior year.


    But...


    Jiang Yan¡¯s family background was too intimidating; he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.


    So he pretended not to see.


    Seeing that the homeroom teacher ignored her, Jiang Yan boldly turned on her phone, only to furrow her brow at the message that appeared.


    It was a tracking message.


    She would receive a notification whenever her father appeared nearby.


    She had secretly downloaded a tracking app on her father¡¯s phone that could locate his position.


    However.


    Jiang Yan didn¡¯t understand why her father would be outside the school.


    Thinking of this.


    She couldn¡¯t help but shudder, an ominous premonition quickly taking hold.


    At that moment.


    She suddenly realized.


    Her father must have come to school because of Chen Nan.


    He must have heard about yesterday¡¯s incident and wanted to exact revenge on her behalf.


    Yes.


    That had to be it.


    Otherwise, her father would never come to the school on a whim.


    "Damn it, just who let slip the events of last night?" A strong wave of anger rose in Jiang Yan¡¯s heart.


    But all of that no longer mattered.


    What was important was preventing her father from meeting Chen Nan, otherwise the consequences were unimaginable.


    Just then.


    The urgent ringing of the class-ending bell sounded.


    Not waiting for the homeroom teacher to announce the end of class, Jiang Yan rushed out, which aroused the curiosity of her classmates. After all, although Jiang Yan was the precious daughter of the East City big boss, she also had excellent academic performance and manners.


    Her actions today were indeed baffling.


    Jiang Yan ran straight to the entrance of Senior Year, Class One, and just as the English teacher emerged, she politely greeted her before entering the classroom. After looking around, she found Chen Nan and breathlessly said, "Chen Nan, come with me a moment."


    In an instant.


    All eyes in Senior Year, Class One were focused on Chen Nan.


    Their eyes were filled with envy.


    In the entire Jizhou First Middle School, there were only three girls worthy of the title of school beauty.


    Who could have imagined that even Jiang Yan was now connected to him?


    This luck with women, who wouldn¡¯t envy?

 Chapter 125 - 125, You Really Are a Beast

    Seeing Jiang Yan approaching Chen Nan, Liu Yiyi¡¯s complexion changed instantly, a foreboding feeling rising in her heart.


    She thought that after school doctor Wang Li left, there would be no threats left by her side.


    But she never expected that Jiang Yan would appear.


    If the other party were an ordinary girl, she naturally wouldn¡¯t have been worried.


    Because she was quite confident in her own appearance and figure.


    But Jiang Yan was different.


    She was also one of the top three school beauties at Jizhou First Middle School.


    Especially that dark aura she carried, even she envied it.


    Chen Nan stood up irritated and shouted loudly, "Are you quite finished?"


    ???


    ???


    ???


    The classroom became as silent as the grave, everyone staring at Chen Nan in shock, a massive surge rising in their hearts.


    In their eyes, Jiang Yan breathlessly seeking out Chen Nan was in itself an incredible event.


    But who would have thought Chen Nan would be so impatient, even publicly scolding the grand school beauty Jiang?


    Knowing that the grand school beauty was the cherished pearl of the East City tycoon!


    Was he not afraid of bringing disaster upon himself?


    Jiang Yan hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to erupt in such anger, causing a wave of intense injustice to rise in her heart, tears glistening in her eyes, "Chen Nan, I had no ill intentions in coming to see you today, I only had something very important to tell you."


    "Chen Nan, you¡¯re really a beast, Jiang, the grand school beauty, came to you, and you reprimanded her without any consideration, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?"


    "Master Chen, you lack the manners of a gentleman!"


    For a moment.


    The class of senior three burst into a flurry of discussions, and whether male or female, seeing Jiang Yan chastised to the point of tears, they all felt indignant on her behalf.


    Chen Nan, suppressing the displeasure in his heart, walked to the lectern and whispered to Jiang Yan, "Let¡¯s talk outside!"


    Jiang Yan nodded like a pecking chicken, following behind Chen Nan with her head lowered like a docile kitten, leaving the class of senior three.


    This completely unsettled the students of senior three.


    Knowing that Jiang Yan was the most untamed of the three school beauties of Jizhou First Middle School, an air of arrogance about her that even the class teacher couldn¡¯t overlook.


    But who could have imagined that such a proud girl would act so humbly in front of Chen Nan?


    Although they didn¡¯t know why Jiang Yan was so fearful of Chen Nan, one thing was clear, Jiang Yan was definitely under Chen Nan¡¯s thumb.


    ------


    "Speak, why did you come looking for me?" Chen Nan asked, his face expressionless as he walked towards the school exit, displeased with Jiang Yan coming to his class.


    Jiang Yan, suppressing the grievance in her heart, said, "My dad came to school, and although I don¡¯t know who told him about yesterday¡¯s incident, he is definitely here to cause trouble for you."


    "I thought I¡¯d warn you in advance and also try to keep him from troubling you." As she spoke, she mustered her courage and publicly clung to Chen Nan¡¯s arm, like an affectionate couple.


    Chen Nan twitched, clearly not expecting Jiang Yan to cling to his arm in public, which would surely trigger a series of reactions if seen.


    After all, Jiang Yan was one of the top three school beauties.


    Without much thought, Chen Nan instinctively pulled his arm back, looking suspiciously at Jiang Yan, "That¡¯s not right, though, we clearly had an unpleasant incident between us, why would you still want to help me?"


    "Logically, you should be the one troubling me," Chen Nan said.


    Jiang Yan looked at Chen Nan nervously, her voice trembling, "We have had our unpleasant moments, but... it was all because of me, I never thought of taking revenge."


    She was like a wild horse galloping across the plains, unrestrained and disdainful of everything.


    But Chen Nan was like a master horse tamer, who had tamed her instantly.


    A faint, intriguing smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s indifferent face, "I¡¯ll take your word for it for now. I¡¯m curious about one thing, though¡ªwhat plan do you have to stop your dad from troubling me?"


    Blush spread across Jiang Yan¡¯s face, and she lowered her head, "When I see my dad later, I¡¯ll tell him that we¡¯ve moved on from our disagreements and have now become boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Her voice stopped abruptly there.


    She seemed to realize that her words were hardly persuasive.


    Then, taking a deep breath, she looked up at Chen Nan, her eyes trembling with nervousness and resolve, "If... if he doesn¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll say that we slept together last night."


    "My dad loves me dearly. If he knows we¡¯ve been intimate, he definitely won¡¯t lay a finger on you."


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was filled with astonishment; he clearly hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Yan to protect him using her own reputation, even though he had no previous affection for this girl.


    But now, he found her considerably more appealing.


    Regaining his composure, Chen Nan smiled and said, "The reason your dad came looking for me isn¡¯t because of what happened yesterday!"


    A trace of confusion flashed across Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes.


    A big question mark arose in her heart.


    If it wasn¡¯t because of what happened yesterday, then what was it?


    How could her father possibly have any dealings with a high school student?


    A moment later.


    They arrived at the school gate.


    Just as they reached the gate, Jiang Yan saw Zhou Long standing next to a black Nissan, with a familiar figure sitting in the passenger seat.


    Jiang Yan looked puzzled, wondering why her father had come in this car today.


    "Mr. Xu, how come you are with the young miss?" Zhou Long quickly stepped forward, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Not just Zhou Long, but Jiang Wanli in the passenger seat was also filled with disbelief, not having expected to see his precious daughter walking shoulder to shoulder with Chen Nan out of the school.


    Chen Nan, his expression neutral, said, "It¡¯s too crowded here. Let¡¯s talk in the car."


    "After you!" Zhou Long hurriedly made a welcoming gesture, pulling open the car door for Chen Nan to enter first, then opening another door for Jiang Yan.


    ???


    Throughout the process, Jiang Yan¡¯s face was a mix of surprise and astonishment; she clearly had not expected Zhou Long to show more respect to Chen Nan than to herself.


    No!


    Not just more than her, even more respectful than to her own father!


    What exactly was going on here?


    While Jiang Yan was still trying to process everything, her father in the passenger seat turned his head, his face full of reverence, "Mr. Chen, thank you for your guidance. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been a corpse by now!"


    Jiang Yan was completely flustered, "Dad, what are you talking about? When did Chen Nan save your life?"


    Smiling weakly, Jiang Wanli said, "Someone tried to take my life previously, and Mr. Chen foresaw a calamity in my destiny. So he had Uncle Long lure me out of the office, thus sparing me from a disastrous fate."


    "I came here today specifically to express my gratitude to Mr. Chen."


    Hearing her father¡¯s words, a chill ran down Jiang Yan¡¯s spine, and her eyes shook vehemently, clearly not expecting that Chen Nan was not only prescient but also her father¡¯s savior! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 126 - 126, Taking a Gangster Boss as an Underling

    Jiang Yan knew that Chen Nan was no ordinary person.


    If he were truly an ordinary person, he couldn¡¯t have possibly used silver needles to instantly immobilize those guys from the sports team.


    Even though she knew that Chen Nan was no ordinary person,


    she had never expected that he would also possess the ability to foresee the future.


    And he had even saved her father¡¯s life.


    This made her develop a strong favorable impression of Chen Nan.


    But, even more so, she felt a sense of relief.


    She was relieved that she hadn¡¯t let hatred cloud her judgement, for she hadn¡¯t come to complain to her father about Chen Nan bullying her.


    If she had done so, she really didn¡¯t know how things would have ended today.


    She was also grateful that she did her best to protect Chen Nan.


    However,


    thinking back on what she had said before,


    a blush quickly spread across her face, making her look irresistibly charming.


    After all, for a girl to defend a boy at the cost of her own reputation was indeed a very shameful act!


    Chen Nan said nonchalantly, "Mr. Jiang, there¡¯s no need for thanks, I merely offered you a suggestion. Whether to accept it or not was entirely up to you."


    "The fact proves that it wasn¡¯t your time to die."


    Jiang Wanli might be a big shot in the eastern city,


    but at this moment,


    he felt a powerful sense of pressure from Chen Nan.


    This feeling was even stronger than when facing the powerful figure who supported him from behind.


    This wasn¡¯t authority,


    but rather a temperament that seemed to transcend above the commoners.


    Invisible yet causing sweat to form on his forehead and a sense of dread to take root in his heart.


    Without further thought, Jiang Wanli, suppressing the panic in his heart, nervously said, "Mr. Chen, it¡¯s now dinner time, why don¡¯t we talk over a meal?"


    "Exactly, exactly," Jiang Yan hurriedly said, "You¡¯re the savior of our family, etiquette dictates that we should invite you to a meal as a form of thanks, face to face."


    Jiang Wanli sternly said, "Yanyan, don¡¯t be disrespectful, you mustn¡¯t address Mr. Chen so casually!"


    Jiang Yan playfully stuck out her tongue and, with a blush on her face, said, "He and I have a very good relationship, so formalities aren¡¯t necessary." She then raised an eyebrow towards Chen Nan, "Right?"


    Chen Nan was amused to laughter, "Right."


    Compared to the anxious girl he had seen before, whose eyes brimmed with tears when scolded, he preferred this playful and easygoing girl much more.


    Jiang Wanli hadn¡¯t expected his daughter to be so close to Chen Nan, and with this, his worries subsided, feeling like he had taken a calming pill.


    Because in his eyes, having this kind of relationship between Chen Nan and his daughter, Chen Nan would probably not reject his proposal.


    Twenty minutes later, a black Peugeot drove into a private residence on the outskirts of the eastern district.


    This was Jiang Wanli¡¯s private venue, where he always hosted banquets for distinguished guests.


    After all, some VIPs wouldn¡¯t enter high-end restaurants and hotels, preferring to meet in more private places.


    The residence looked ordinary from the outside, but the interior was decorated lavishly, with famous calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls, giving it an elegant, antique feel.


    The tables and chairs were all made of top-quality golden phoebe, each piece invaluable.


    And at this moment, the table was laid with a sumptuous spread of rare delicacies, including huge king crabs weighing over ten pounds, palm-sized black abalones, Australian lobsters, and all sorts of exquisite foods.


    "Mr. Chen, please take the seat of honor!" Jiang Wanli warmly invited him to sit down.


    Chen Nan declined Jiang Wanli¡¯s invitation and casually sat down in a chair, then said, "A meal is just a meal, it should be enjoyed at ease, I don¡¯t like too many dining table customs!"


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s heart leaped with joy. He had heard from Zhou Long before that although Chen Nan was a hermit-like master, he was very approachable.


    Today, upon meeting him, his reputation was indeed well-deserved!


    This made him feel much more at ease as well.


    "Then please take a seat wherever you like!" said Jiang Wanli with a smile. He then took the seat to the left of Chen Nan, while Jiang Yan naturally took the stool to Chen Nan¡¯s right.


    Zhou Long sat to the side, picked up a bottle of Maotai, and was about to pour some for Chen Nan, but Chen Nan covered his glass with his hand, "I still have classes in the afternoon, juice is fine for me. You and Mr. Jiang go ahead and drink!"


    Jiang Wanli gave Zhou Long a knowing look: "Let¡¯s all switch to juice, then!"


    "Alright."


    After pouring the juice, the four of them started to enjoy a lavish lunch. Jiang Yan was a lively girl, incessantly asking Chen Nan what he liked to eat and then serving him dishes.


    This brought a bitter taste to Jiang Wanli¡¯s heart because he realized that his daughter seemed to have taken a liking to Chen Nan.


    After all, before Chen Nan appeared, the girl would always sit close to him at mealtimes, serving him food.


    But today.


    She hadn¡¯t even glanced at him once.


    This saddened him greatly as a father.


    He deeply experienced the meaning of the phrase "a daughter is a loving concern that never fades."


    After the meal had gone through multiple courses and the flavors had varied, Jiang Yan put down her chopsticks and said with a smile: "I¡¯m full, you guys keep eating. I¡¯ll go out for a walk to help digest the food."


    She was a clever girl.


    She knew there was more to her father¡¯s meeting with Chen Nan than just offering thanks in person.


    Yet, her father had said little at the table.


    She fully understood her father¡¯s good intentions; he didn¡¯t want to involve her in the affairs of the martial world.


    That¡¯s why she found an excuse to leave.


    As expected, once Jiang Yan had left the private room, Jiang Wanli stood up, bowed deeply to Chen Nan, and said respectfully, "I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end, Mr. Chen, I beg you to show me the way, what path should I take?"


    Zhou Long, too, stood up anxiously, waiting for Chen Nan¡¯s answer. Although he was eager to work for Chen Nan, he didn¡¯t want to part ways with his elder brother.


    Chen Nan took a sip of juice and calmly asked, "Do you want to leave Jizhou?"


    "No!" Jiang Wanli¡¯s gaze was firm. "Jizhou is my home; it gave birth to me and nurtured me. My roots are already deeply embedded in this land, and I have never thought of leaving."


    "But now, someone wants to get rid of me!"


    "I don¡¯t want to just sit here and wait for death."


    "I... I want to work for you!"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Chen Nan might appear just an ordinary person, but Jiang Wanli knew all too well how terrifying Chen Nan¡¯s abilities were.


    If he could have Chen Nan as his backing, he was certain to thrive.


    Chen Nan shook his head, helpless: "I originally didn¡¯t want to get involved in the affairs of the martial world, but since I¡¯m an alumnus of Jiang Yan, and our personalities are quite compatible, considering you are Jiang Yan¡¯s father, I¡¯ll make an exception!"


    Jiang Wanli was overjoyed: "I thank Mr. Chen for his kindness, I certainly won¡¯t disappoint you."


    Suddenly, Chen Nan said: "You must have surveillance here, right?"


    Jiang Wanli was startled, not understanding why Chen Nan would ask this, but he still answered: "Indeed there is hidden surveillance, but it wasn¡¯t on today!"


    Chen Nan casually said: "If there is any, then perhaps you should send the past footage to certain people, to serve as a warning and shake them a bit."


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s expression changed slightly: "Won¡¯t that make those people desperate and lash out?"


    Chen Nan shook his head, unconcerned: "Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t be offended by my bluntness, but you need to understand who between you and them is the desperate dog jumping over the wall to bite." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You should show your edge, don¡¯t be submissive."


    "Only by making them fearful can you create an opportunity to catch your breath."


    Jiang Wanli looked bewildered: "I... do I still have an edge?"

 Chapter 127: A Desperate Dog Leaps Over the Wall

    Jiang Wanli was once a prominent, unstoppable figure.


    It was precisely because of this that he became the overlord of the eastern city.


    But as time passed,


    his edge had long since disappeared.


    Thinking about it now inevitably brings some heartache and sadness.


    Chen Nan: "Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re just a gangster who¡¯s muddled through the underworld, even though you now possess a fortune, it can¡¯t change your origins."


    "Especially in the eyes of those big shots, you are just an ant that can be replaced at any time, a worthless cur."


    "As long as you show the courage to defy death and fight them desperately, who do you think will be afraid?"


    A simple sentence made Jiang Wanli feel like he had been enlightened, his eyes revealing a trace of excitement as he said excitedly, "Thank you, Mr. Chen, for your guidance. I know what I must do!"


    Chen Nan then said, "As long as you are willing to fight like a cornered beast, for a short time, those people naturally won¡¯t dare to make a move on you."


    "And you, you need to clean up all your businesses during this period."


    "In half a month at the latest, there will be a major reshuffle in the Jizhou public security system."


    "I need you to unify the entire Jizhou underworld with the force of a thunderbolt in this half-month period."


    Boom!


    As soon as this was said,


    both Jiang Wanli and Zhou Long felt as if they had been struck by lightning.


    The two of them stood there, stunned, their scalps tingling, spine-chilling.


    Although Jiang Wanli¡¯s power in the eastern city was not to be underestimated, he did not have the confidence to absorb the power and territory of the other three overlords.


    And to do it within half a month was simply an impossible task!


    "I¡¯m done eating, let¡¯s call it a day for now," Chen Nan said as he picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth and then stood up to leave the private room.


    "Are you done eating?" Just as he walked outside, Jiang Yan came towards him with a cheerful stride.


    Chen Nan hummed in acknowledgment, then said, "I¡¯m going home to rest for a while."


    Jiang Yan looked towards the private room where her father was and said, "Dad, Uncle Long, Chen Nan and I are heading back to school first, you two take your time eating!"


    After calling a driver, she left by car.


    After Chen Nan and Jiang Yan left, Jiang Wanli finally spoke, his gaze intense as he said, "Ah Long, do you think we can take down those three overlords?"


    Zhou Long shook his head, expressing his opinion, "If it¡¯s just us, there¡¯s no chance of success."


    "But Mr. Chen has the capability of foreseeing the future."


    "I think, it¡¯s worth a try."


    He had a blind trust in Chen Nan, to the point that if Chen Nan claimed a sow could climb a tree, he would believe him without doubt.


    Jiang Wanli took a deep breath, his hesitant eyes becoming resolute, the pupils gleaming with a sharp cold light, "Then let¡¯s go all out!"


    As he spoke, he seemed to think of something, smiling as he took out his phone and dialed a number he normally wouldn¡¯t dare to call.


    What was different this time was the crazed smile on his face, void of the usual prudence and panic.


    A moment later,


    the call was answered, and a cold voice came from the other end, "Speak!"


    Jiang Wanli said apologetically, "I¡¯m sorry, Mayor Sun, I just discovered a pinhole camera at the farmhouse in the eastern suburbs. I don¡¯t know who installed it, but it likely recorded the process of hosting you and the content of our conversation!"


    The voice on the phone conveyed barely concealed anger, "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Wanli grinned and laughed, "It means nothing special, just simply reporting this matter to you, that¡¯s all."


    The voice on the phone became colder, revealing a chilling coldness, "Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Wanli¡¯s face twisted manically as he held the phone and roared, "Damn right I¡¯m threatening you, you motherfucker Sun Zhaoliang, I¡¯ve done so much for you. How have you treated me?"


    "You treat me like a dog."


    "A dog that comes when called and dismissed at will."


    "If it were only that, it would still be bearable, but you even want to kill me!"


    "Motherfucker, motherfucker, motherfucker!"


    "Sun Zhaoliang, have you forgotten where I come from?"


    "Do you really think I have no temper?"


    "Let me tell you, Sun Zhaoliang, I have only one worthless life, and even if I die, I will bring you down with me. We¡¯ll both be destroyed."


    After venting his anger and frustration, Jiang Wanli felt a refreshing sense of relief, as if reborn.


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone, then the man¡¯s voice came through again, no longer haughty, "It seems there¡¯s been some misunderstanding between us."


    Jiang Wanli sneered, "Do you think I would believe your bullshit?"


    The man spoke in a low voice, "I will give you a satisfactory explanation for this."


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s lips curled up, "Good, I¡¯ll wait for your response." Saying this, he hung up the phone. He had intended just to vent, but unexpectedly, the other party had promised to give him an explanation. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This clearly showed how much the other party feared what he held in his hands.


    "Boss, do you really have evidence to take that person down?" Zhou Long asked curiously.


    Jiang Wanli gave a bitter smile, "I wish I did, but Sun Zhaoliang is much more cautious than you or I anticipated. Every time he comes to dine, his secretary carries a jammer, making the pinhole camera utterly useless."


    Zhou Long looked skeptical, "Then why is Sun Zhaoliang so wary of you?"


    "Because he doesn¡¯t dare gamble!" Jiang Wanli¡¯s eyes twinkled with a fierce cold light, as if his formerly bold and afraid-of-nothing, highly intelligent self had come back to life, "As long as we have the slightest evidence against him, it would be enough to bring him down."


    Zhou Long grinned, "Now I¡¯m really looking forward to what kind of explanation he will give us!"


    ------


    "You useless fool!"


    In a luxurious villa, Sun Zhaoliang furiously smashed his phone and glared at the secretary in front of him, "Didn¡¯t you claim you could eliminate Jiang Wanli? Why is he still alive? Why does he still have evidence against us?"


    The secretary, uneasy, bowed his head, "Leader, I did not expect Jiang Wanli to suddenly leave the company, and moreover, he was in someone else¡¯s car."


    "As for the evidence... he must be bluffing. I always carry a jammer whenever we go."


    Sun Zhaoliang flew into a rage, his face contorted, "Must be? Do you want these two words to decide my career and fate?"


    The secretary immediately shut his mouth, realizing his statement was not cautious enough.


    Sun Zhaoliang¡¯s face darkened like a frenzied lion, "Today, we must give that mad dog Jiang Wanli a satisfactory explanation and keep him stable first."


    "Next, find out if he really has evidence against us."


    "If not, just directly eliminate him!"


    The secretary, troubled, said, "Leader, we have completely enraged that mad dog Jiang Wanli. It¡¯s going to be difficult to quell his rage unless... we cut off our own limb."

 Chapter 128 - 128, What do you want to do?

    Sun Zhaoliang lay on the sofa with a tired face, rubbing his eyebrows and murmured in a low voice, "A long-prepared army is used in an instant, this time let¡¯s sacrifice Zhao Dahai!"


    Zhao Dahai.


    The boss of the southern city.


    Unlike Jiang Wanli, the former made his fortune and established his business by relying on his own strength and extraordinary courage to struggle in the underworld.


    Whereas Zhao Dahai was a younger brother who had been brought up by Sun Zhaoliang personally.


    ------


    Elsewhere.


    Chen Nan and Jiang Yan got out of the car in front of the splendid future.


    After getting out of the car, Chen Nan headed straight for the neighborhood, as there was still an hour before class started, he planned to go home and rest for a while.


    But at this moment, Jiang Yan followed up, smiling, "Can I come and visit your house?"


    "Sure!"


    Facing the suggestion of the beautiful school beauty, Chen Nan readily agreed and then led her to his residence.


    Once inside, Jiang Yan began to look around curiously, "Your house isn¡¯t big, but it¡¯s very cozy."


    "Eh, why is there a girl¡¯s room here?"


    "You don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you?" Her expression suddenly became tense when she saw Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s room.


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way, but she couldn¡¯t control her heartbeat and emotions.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, "Have you ever seen a couple sleeping in separate rooms?"


    "That¡¯s true, haha!" Jiang Yan playfully stuck out her pink tongue and her face burst into a radiant and captivating smile once again.


    "Here, it¡¯s hot¡ªhave some water," Chen Nan handed the poured water to the girl.


    Jiang Yan thanked him and elegantly took a seat on the sofa, crossing her legs.


    She wore a school uniform skirt, revealing her long, beautiful legs without reservation in front of Chen Nan, along with the full curve in front of the girl, deeply stimulating his body and mind.


    After all, she was one of the three great school beauties of Jizhou, and she was not inferior to Liu Yiyi in body, beauty, or temperament.


    What¡¯s more...


    She was of legal age!


    Although he had had relations with several women since his return,


    they were all older women, married women, and pretty aunts.


    He hadn¡¯t yet tasted the flavor of a young girl.


    Now, he somewhat wanted a change of taste.


    Jiang Yan was just about to ask Chen Nan how much he paid for rent, but before she could speak, she caught Chen Nan¡¯s predatory gaze.


    The moment their eyes met, Jiang Yan felt her heart tighten suddenly, as if it were grasped by an invisible hand, giving her an almost suffocating delusion.


    Then, that hand slowly loosened, making her feel relieved, but at the same time, a novel throbbing arose from the depths of her heart.


    In an instant.


    The girl¡¯s face quickly flushed with intoxicating blush, and her eyes sparkled with a mix of panic and shyness.


    Her heartbeat quickened, her breathing became disordered, and she dared not meet Chen Nan¡¯s gaze.


    His eyes were unfathomably deep, like the stars in the sky, looking into them gave her a strange illusion as if his eyes were an invisible black hole that could devour her whole.


    "Um, I need to use the bathroom." The girl, in her panic, put down the water glass and stood up, intending to use the restroom to avoid the awkward atmosphere.


    But because of her panic, she didn¡¯t step firmly and with a snap, the girl screamed and flung herself towards Chen Nan.


    With quick reflexes, Chen Nan reached out and wrapped his arms around Jiang Yan¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace, preventing her from falling to the ground.


    But.


    Their bodies were tightly pressed against each other.


    Because their summer clothes were thin, they could even feel each other¡¯s body temperature.


    Especially the elastic softness pressing against Chen Nan deeply stimulated both his body and mind, along with the pleasant scent of the girl¡¯s perfume, which uncontrollably aroused him.


    Jiang Yan, panic-stricken, nestled into Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, her face filled with fright.


    However, after smelling Chen Nan¡¯s scent, she felt an inexplicable sense of security.


    It was as if she were fearless even if the sky were falling.


    But more than that, she felt shy. She had never been so intimately close to someone of the opposite sex in all her years.


    Especially when a man and woman were alone together in a room.


    Just then,


    she acutely noticed something hard and burning pressing between her legs, giving her a shock-like sensation. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She instinctively grabbed it.


    Upon grasping the thick object beneath her, her pupils dilated in tremor.


    As an adult, how could she not know that Chen Nan was having a physiological reaction to her?


    After all, his gazes toward her were filled with desire just moments ago.


    However, she had never dreamed that Chen Nan¡¯s assets would be so impressive.


    Gathering her courage, Jiang Yan said shyly, "I feel a bit uncomfortable... Could you let go of me?"


    "I¡¯m so sorry, so sorry!"


    Chen Nan also realized his inappropriate reaction, his face turning red.


    And just as he had just released the girl from his arms, her face showed a painful expression: "I think I twisted my foot!"


    Chen Nan once again supported Jiang Yan, then looked at her legs, and indeed, her right ankle was visibly swollen.


    His face full of tenderness, he said, "You should sit on the couch, and I will massage it for you!"


    Jiang Yan, enduring the pain, sat on the couch.


    Chen Nan then took a stool and sat in front of her, placing her right foot on his leg, and seriously examined Jiang Yan¡¯s injury.


    After examining the injury, Chen Nan sighed in relief and said with a smile, "It¡¯s just a strained tendon, no bones are hurt, it¡¯s not serious, I guarantee you¡¯ll be as lively as a dragon in five minutes!"


    Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. She knew Chen Nan was proficient in medicine; he wouldn¡¯t carry silver needles otherwise.


    What she hadn¡¯t expected was that she couldn¡¯t even walk, yet this injury could heal in just five minutes.


    This made her intensely curious about Chen Nan¡¯s medical skills.


    Chen Nan slowly stretched out those warm and strong hands, carefully cradling Jiang Yan¡¯s right foot, his movements exuding endless gentleness and care.


    He then gently massaged the girl¡¯s injured ankle. Every move was just right, alleviating her discomfort while being meticulously gentle, never causing Jiang Yan any abrupt pain or discomfort.


    This meticulous care was like a warm spring breeze, comforting and healing.


    At the same time,


    A blush also appeared on Jiang Yan¡¯s pale face, her eyes sparkling with a bright light, filled with deep affection.


    Especially recalling the electrifying sensation when Chen Nan¡¯s inheritor was trapped between her privates, she couldn¡¯t help but blush ear to ear.


    As her heartbeat quickened, a strong desire also arose within her.


    Although she was one of the three great beauties of Jizhou First Middle School,


    she also longed to do some things that teenagers in love do.


    However, because of her special status, even though she was one of the three great beauties, no one dared pursue her, leaving her feeling quite lonely!


    And because everyone revered her so much, she couldn¡¯t resist Chen Nan¡¯s dominance and wildness; she began to see him in a new light, even developing a fondness for him.


    Thinking this, she mustered courage, leaned forward, and her right foot touched Chen Nan¡¯s proudly upright inheritor.


    The sudden scene made Chen Nan¡¯s scalp tingle, and he looked up at Jiang Yan in shock, "What are you doing?"


    With spring in her eyes and a shy face, Jiang Yan nodded slightly, "I want to!"

 Chapter 129 - 129, Capturing the Beauty School Belle

    A simple sentence.


    It gave Chen Nan the illusion of being struck by lightning.


    He stood there dumbfounded, his hands motions halting, his eyes reflecting an astonishment he could hardly conceal.


    His original intention was to ask Jiang Yan why she touched him.


    But he never in his dreams imagined


    that Jiang Yan would misinterpret his meaning.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    What was important was that she actually said she wanted to?


    Was this... was this like making a fluke shot?


    Looking at Jiang Yan¡¯s shy and endearing look and the spring fever evident in her gaze, Chen Nan¡¯s desire broke through its restraints in an instant, becoming uncontrollable.


    Without further thought, he stood up subconsciously, lifted Jiang Yan into his arms in a bridal carry, and then rushed toward the bedroom.


    Jiang Yan buried her head in Chen Nan¡¯s chest, her cheeks adorned with an enticing flush, like a ripe peach, so luscious it seemed almost dripping with juiciness.


    Especially when Chen Nan laid her on the bed, her heart felt like it leaped to her throat, and the suffocating sensation grew even stronger.


    She was excited and looking forward to what was about to happen next.


    But a strong unease also surged within her.


    Because she knew that the transformation from a girl to a woman was filled with pain.


    However.


    She was ready to become a woman.


    After placing Jiang Yan on the bed, Chen Nan hastily shed his long robe.


    He used to like wearing long robes, but now he found them cumbersome, especially when taking them off, which was nowhere near as convenient as modern clothes.


    "I need to buy some casual clothes when I have time!" Chen Nan thought to himself, but he still removed his garments, appearing completely exposed before Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes.


    "How¡­ how can you be so large?"


    Staring at Chen Nan¡¯s fearsome Inheritor, Jiang Yan instinctively covered her mouth, a tumultuous wave rising in her heart, followed by an almost suffocating sensation.


    "It isn¡¯t that big, is it?" Chen Nan said, a suggestive smile on his face as he particularly enjoyed the look of shock on a woman¡¯s face upon seeing his "Dragon Root."


    After the initial shock, Jiang Yan regained her composure. Although her eyes showed a hint of apprehension, her heart was filled with an intense longing for Chen Nan to enter her.


    She also longed to conquer his "Dragon Root."


    She knew without a doubt that it would be an incredibly fulfilling achievement.


    At this moment,


    Chen Nan lay down beside her.


    Gazing at the close distance to Chen Nan, Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes glimmered with an intensifying spring fever, her face brimming with deep affection as she initiated a kiss.


    Though it was her first kiss and she knew nothing about kissing techniques,


    she enjoyed every sensation in this moment.


    In that instant, it seemed the whole world grew quiet.


    The air was filled with tension yet anticipation.


    Their breathing became rapid and fiery, their heartbeats entwining into a silent love song near their ears.


    When their lips finally touched gently, all defenses and pride evaporated, replaced by an unprecedented closeness and tenderness.


    Their lips cautiously explored each other, like freshly bloomed petals touching the morning dew, both shy and curious.


    As emotions escalated, the kiss deepened, growing more passionate and intense.


    Their tongues entwined gently, as if exploring the secret gardens within each other¡¯s hearts.


    Their breaths intertwined, each suckle and lick like endless whispers of love, conveying affection to the depths of the other¡¯s heart.


    Everything around them seemed to blur into the distance, leaving only the two of them in this tiny room, indulging in their love and warmth, their hearts more closely connected than ever.


    When he felt Jiang Yan¡¯s body completely relax, Chen Nan reached under her clothes and grasped her full jade breasts.


    Even through underwear, the wonderful feel was incredibly satisfying.


    Jiang Yan¡¯s elasticity far surpassed that of older sisters and married women.


    "Mmm..."


    An involuntary moan escaped Jiang Yan, she resisted the shyness in her heart and said with a flushed face, "It doesn¡¯t feel good through the clothes!"


    With that, she sat up, her face full of shyness as she took off her T-shirt and her black lace bra.


    In an instant.


    A pair of pale, tender, yet exceptionally well-rounded jade breasts appeared before Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Especially those two pink petals on top, they were strumming his heartstrings, igniting his arousal, making him pant as he kissed them passionately.


    "Ah!"


    When Jiang Yan felt her jade breasts gripped in Chen Nan¡¯s hands and his unrestrained suckling, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a high-pitched moan.


    She looked at the man lying in front of her with a mesmerizing gaze, feeling as if her whole body was melting, that marvelous sensation making her lose herself, both body and mind utterly satisfied. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, this was her first time having such intimate contact with a man, and in her eighteen years of life, she was finally experiencing the joy of being a woman.


    Especially when Chen Nan reached into her underwear, the scorching touch made her heart flutter, and she instinctively clenched her legs together.


    But because of the overflowing love juices, she even felt a different kind of pleasure.


    She looked at Chen Nan with affectionate eyes and whispered, "Stop kissing me."


    "Come inside directly!"


    "I... I can¡¯t take it anymore."


    Seeing the timing was right, Chen Nan also ended the foreplay. He knelt between Jiang Yan¡¯s legs and reached for her black lace panties.


    Jiang Yan knew how to cooperate, gently lifting her hips to allow Chen Nan to help her take off her panties, then looked at his Dragon Root with eager yet anxious anticipation as it approached her private part.


    When she felt the scorching heat of Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, she instinctively gripped the sheets nervously and said, "This is my first time... be gentle!"


    Hearing this.


    Chen Nan shivered.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he realized Jiang Yan was just a young girl who had recently come of age, unlike Zhu Keren, Lu Anran, Su Qing, those married young women.


    To put it bluntly, with married women, one didn¡¯t have to think about being responsible afterward; it was all just mutual needs!


    But...


    If he took Jiang Yan¡¯s first time, would he have to be responsible for her?


    At this moment.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart was somewhat in disarray.


    Being born into a family schooled in interpersonal understanding, Jiang Yan knew how to read the room. She saw his hesitation and said, "I like you, which is why I want to give you my first time."


    "I haven¡¯t thought about how our relationship will change in the future."


    "I just want to enjoy the pleasure of the moment."


    "You don¡¯t need to feel any psychological burden or pressure, and I won¡¯t expect you to take responsibility for me."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yan to say such things. A wave of emotion rose in his heart and he said tenderly, "Thank you for your consideration, I¡¯ll leave you with a wonderful memory."


    With that, he pressed his Dragon Root with one hand, touching the girl¡¯s full and tender part, and with a thrust of his hips, the Dragon Root stretched open her body and entered...

 Chapter 130 - 130, Wonderful Afternoon

    Keren felt Chen Nan entering her body.


    Jiang Yan experienced a heart-wrenching pain in that moment, but she clenched her teeth tightly, her hands gripping the bedsheets, determined not to make a sound.


    After Chen Nan entered Jiang Yan¡¯s body, he paused and looked at her affectionately, softly asking, "Doesn¡¯t it hurt?"


    Chen Nan had previously taken the beauty school doctor, Wang Li.


    She too was a virgin.


    However,


    when he entered her, Wang Li had shown great pain.


    Jiang Yan¡¯s face flushed with redness, "Although it¡¯s a bit painful, I like the feeling of you inside me, as if our bodies have merged into one."


    Seeing her expression easing from pain, Chen Nan slowly started to move. He controlled his emotions, not thrusting forcefully, but instead gave her all his tenderness.


    Jiang Yan, with a seductive face, reveled in the tenderness brought by Chen Nan, enjoying the pleasure of their intimate union¡ªthe sensation was truly indescribable.


    Only,


    as time passed, Jiang Yan gradually became unsatisfied with Chen Nan¡¯s current pace and frequency. Blushing, she said, "I want to hear the slapping sound!"


    "Okay," Chen Nan agreed to her request and immediately quickened the pace, the sound of making love echoed through the bedroom.


    At the same time,


    there was also Jiang Yan¡¯s near-sobbing scream, "No... please stop..."


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    Hearing the girl¡¯s crying pleas, Chen Nan also instantly felt a sensation.


    After all, Jiang Yan was one of the three beauties of Jizhou First Middle School, with a tall figure and extraordinary charisma, and her current state gave off a vulnerable, heart-string-pulling aura.


    Faced with such a tempting existence, and the tightness of a young girl, he couldn¡¯t last much longer.


    Without much thought,


    he instinctively withdrew from Jiang Yan¡¯s body, his right hand grasping the Dragon Root, intending to finish off by himself.


    But Jiang Yan, with a flushed face and panting, said, "Thrust it back in, I want you to cum inside me. This is my first time, and I don¡¯t want to have any regrets."


    "I can always go buy some morning-after pills later."


    Facing Jiang Yan¡¯s pleading, how could Chen Nan refuse?


    With a plunging sound,


    he inserted the Dragon Root back into her, then quickly started moving, eventually pouring all his hot release into the girl¡¯s body.


    Jiang Yan lay on the bed with a flushed face, her sexy body trembling incessantly, her brows filled with contentment.


    Especially Chen Nan¡¯s shuddering, it made her feel as though her soul was wrapped in warmth.


    This feeling was even more wonderful than Chen Nan moving in and out of her.


    Just at that moment,


    a burst of urgent class bells came from outside the window.


    The moment they heard the class bells ringing,


    both Chen Nan and Jiang Yan¡¯s faces changed, obviously not expecting class to start so soon.


    Jiang Yan, blushing, asked tentatively, "Should we take a leave of absence?"


    "Then let¡¯s take leave,"


    Chen Nan also wanted to spend more time with Jiang Yan and picked up his phone to send a text message to Zhu Keren.


    It was also fortunate that Zhu Keren had already fallen to him.


    She doted and pampered him in every possible way.


    If it had been any other teacher, they would never have agreed to his leave request.


    After all,


    it had only been a little over half a month since he had returned to school for retake studies, and he had already taken leave twice today.


    After requesting leave, Chen Nan pulled out a few tissues and then was about to leave Jiang Yan¡¯s body, but Jiang Yan pouted and said with a look of longing, "Can¡¯t you stay inside me a little longer?"


    ```


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle; he suddenly realized that all his women seemed to share this kink¡ªthey wanted his Dragon Root to stay inside them even after the deed was done.


    Chen Nan replied with a smile, his face full of tenderness, "Okay, I¡¯ll stay a while longer then!"


    Jiang Yan said with a look of concern, "But won¡¯t you get tired from kneeling in front of me the whole time?"


    "How about we switch positions?"


    "Let¡¯s switch to a position that won¡¯t tire us both out."


    "That way, once we¡¯ve recovered our strength, we can keep going!" As she said this, the shyness in her eyes grew even more intense.


    Having just tasted the forbidden fruit, she was now deeply enamored with that sensation of pleasure.


    She was so immersed in it, she couldn¡¯t stop even if she wanted to.


    Chen Nan too revealed a sly grin, "There are positions that won¡¯t exhaust either of us, but we have to separate first."


    "I don¡¯t want to be apart from you, not even for a second," Jiang Yan expressed her emotions unabashedly, her face etched with reluctance.


    Chen Nan thought for a moment, then said, "Well, I do have an idea, though I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll work."


    Jiang Yan was elated, "Why not try and see?" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan hummed in agreement, then grabbed her delicate wrists. As he leaned back, Jiang Yan straddled his waist, and their bodies remained connected.


    "Hmm..."


    Because she was now on top and he was plunging deeper, Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t help but let out a melodious moan. Blushing, she said, "This position seems great, it must feel amazing, right?"


    As she spoke, she playfully wiggled her hips.


    But the next second.


    Her pupils contracted sharply as she exclaimed in surprise, "You... you¡¯re hard again?"


    She had intended to tease Chen Nan, knowing that men usually require some recovery time after sex, often referred to as "refractory period."


    But she had never dreamed that Chen Nan¡¯s recovery would be so astounding.


    Chen Nan held Jiang Yan¡¯s fair and full breasts gently with both hands, feeling their unique firmness. With a mischievous smile, he said, "Now that you¡¯re on top, do whatever you want!"


    Jiang Yan felt like crying but had no tears.


    She had intended only to tease Chen Nan, not to stir up the fire herself.


    Although she enjoyed their intimacy, she had just lost her virginity and her body was unusually weak; her energy hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet!


    However, feeling Chen Nan¡¯s heat and seeing the burning desire in his eyes, she took a deep breath and secretly decided to risk it all for her gentleman.


    Then, she gave Chen Nan a reproachful look, straightened up her body, and began to sway her hips with force.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face displayed a triumphant smile, along with a look of contentment.


    He reveled in the wonderful feeling of Jiang Yan¡¯s movements, especially her hazy eyes and the hint of spring in her expression, which was immensely satisfying to him.


    After all, she was the school idol of Jizhou First Middle School¡ªan unattainable goddess to many!


    And now.


    She was straddling him, a thought so thrilling it was heady even to consider.


    Indeed.


    Jiang Yan was a young girl, yet she was very proactive, lacking the shyness typical of a virgin¡ªinstead, she seemed like a knowledgeable and gentle wife.


    The feeling was wonderfully delightful.


    Chen Nan asked with a naughty smirk, "Have you watched some Japanese films before?"


    Jiang Yan¡¯s face changed slightly, and her eyes darted around in panic, "Who said that?"


    Chen Nan, "Your movements look very practiced. They¡¯re just like how the female protagonist rides the male lead in those Japanese films."


    Jiang Yan¡¯s face turned red, "I haven¡¯t watched many, just a few T, that¡¯s all!"


    Chen Nan nearly choked, a few Ts and you say that¡¯s not many?


    Just then.


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone suddenly began to ring.


    Picking up the phone, his expression drastically changed upon seeing the number...


    ```

 Chapter 131 - 131, Reap What You Sow

    Looking at Chen Nan not answering the phone, Jiang Yan¡¯s face revealed a thought-provoking smile, "Why aren¡¯t you picking up? Could it be one of your loves?"


    Chen Nan was hugely embarrassed. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The call was not from a lover of his, but it was from Liu Yiyi.


    "You answer it. I promise not to make a sound!" Jiang Yan stopped moving and sat panting on Chen Nan¡¯s waist.


    Chen Nan hesitated, then connected the call from Liu Yiyi.


    The moment the call was answered, Liu Yiyi¡¯s concerned voice came through, "I heard from Teacher Zhu that you had a fever of 39 degrees, how are you feeling now? Have you taken any medicine?"


    Hearing Liu Yiyi¡¯s voice, a wave of emotion rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart. He said in a weak tone, "I¡¯ve already taken some medicine earlier, now I feel it¡¯s subsiding..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Yan began to move swiftly on top of him, biting her red lips lightly, struggling not to make any sound.


    Her eyebrows also emitted a bit of an evil smile, like a little dark lord.


    Chen Nan shivered, not expecting Jiang Yan to take advantage of him in this situation. Struggling against the pleasure from the girl¡¯s movements, he pretended to speak calmly, "I¡¯m feeling a lot more relaxed now, should be getting over the fever!"


    The hanging heart of Liu Yiyi was finally put at ease, "Well then, you get some rest," she said, and hung up the phone.


    "Miss Jiang Yan, you¡¯re quite naughty!" Chen Nan casually tossed the phone aside, turned over and pinned Jiang Yan beneath him, a naughty smile spreading across his face.


    Jiang Yan looked at Chen Nan with a playful smile, "Did you conquer Liu Yiyi?"


    Chen Nan was full of surprise, "You recognized her voice?"


    "Of course," Jiang Yan said with a face full of pride, "Not only did I recognize her voice, but I also know she has a thing for you."


    She vividly remembered the hostility in Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes when she came looking for Chen Nan today; she was well aware that Liu Yiyi definitely had feelings for him.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat, feeling awkward, "For now, we¡¯re just friends!"


    Jiang Yan raised an eyebrow, "So, you mean to say you haven¡¯t found the right opportunity to get her yet? Would you like me to create an opportunity for you, lend a helping hand?" she said, giving Chen Nan a knowing look.


    Chen Nan furrowed his brow, a big question mark rising in his mind, "Do you really not mind me being involved with other women?"


    Jiang Yan shrugged, "A capable man is destined to be surrounded by many beauties; I¡¯ve always been clear on that."


    "It¡¯s not just you. Even my dad has many women around him."


    Chen Nan was stunned.


    Jiang Yan¡¯s personality was directly related to her family upbringing.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Wanli¡¯s indiscretions, Jiang Yan wouldn¡¯t have such extreme ideas.


    However,


    It did seem to work out in his favor.


    With this thought, a charming smile appeared on his face. He leaned down to kiss Jiang Yan¡¯s sensual red lips and whispered, "Let¡¯s just enjoy the present moment, shall we?"


    With that, he began to move rapidly, his Dragon Root going deep and shallow, freely entering and exiting the girl¡¯s body.


    The bedroom was filled with the sound of smacking.


    And the girl¡¯s melodious moans echoed simultaneously.


    This time,


    Chen Nan lasted over an hour.


    Beyond that, he also unlocked the position of the Old Man Pushing the Cart on Jiang Yan¡¯s body.


    Ultimately, in a spooning position from behind, he gave her all his boiling heat.


    "I almost died getting screwed by you!" Jiang Yan lay panting on the bed, her face flushed with a gorgeous radiance that was exceptionally beautiful.


    Chen Nan said with a doting expression, "How could I be so cruel as to fuck you to death?"


    Jiang Yan¡¯s face turned red, and she murmured like a mosquito, "So, can you pull your dick out of me now?"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Don¡¯t want to stay inside a bit longer?"


    Jiang Yan blushed from ear to ear, "It¡¯s been long enough already."


    There was something she didn¡¯t say.


    There was a swollen pain in her private area.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t say much either, he slowly withdrew from the girl¡¯s body, then picked up some tissues from the side, and carefully cleaned up the mess at Jiang Yan¡¯s private parts.


    However, seeing the swollen area filled him with a sense of guilt, as Jiang Yan had just transformed from a girl into a woman.


    In his treatment of her, he had been somewhat cruel.


    "Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll massage it for you to alleviate the discomfort," Chen Nan said in an undeniable tone, then started to channel the scant True Qi inside his body into Jiang Yan¡¯s swollen area.


    "How magical!"


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s massage, Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised; the swelling in her private area was intense, revealing a burning pain.


    But when Chen Nan began the massage, she felt a cooling sensation that was incredibly soothing.


    After about three minutes of massaging, Chen Nan stopped and smiled, "It¡¯s not swollen anymore!"


    Jiang Yan said with a feigned annoyance, "This is what you get for your actions, if you hadn¡¯t fucked me so hard just now, you wouldn¡¯t need to massage me."


    Chen Nan grinned, "Come on, you are one of the three great beauties from Jizhou First Middle School. Seeing you moaning under me, I really couldn¡¯t control my emotions!"


    Jiang Yan gave him a resentful white eye, then languidly sat up, dressed herself, and said, "Let¡¯s leave it at that for today. I¡¯m going to buy a box of contraceptives."


    Saying this, she peeled off the bedsheets, folded the blood-stained sheet as a keepsake, and took it away with her.


    After laying a new sheet, Chen Nan entered the bathroom with a change of clothes and took a cold shower, then went back to his room and started his cultivation.


    "Such rich True Qi!"


    Just as he entered the meditative state, Chen Nan felt that the True Qi inside his body became much denser.


    This made him very happy.


    "It seems that having sex with a virgin can enhance one¡¯s cultivation level!"


    "After all, the yin energy from a virgin is the purest in the world, and the benefits from having sex with a virgin equal that of having sex with a married woman twenty times!"


    Although he was aware of the benefits of intercourse with a virgin, Chen Nan also knew that virgins were a rare find these days. If he wanted to improve his cultivation, he couldn¡¯t rely solely on virgins.


    Because that would make him owe too many emotional debts, it was far less burdensome to practice Dual Cultivation with married women and young widows. Even though the progress might be slower, it wouldn¡¯t leave him with any psychological burden.


    Time passed.


    Before long, it was evening.


    Chen Nan had just finished his cultivation and came to the living room intending to drink some water when the doorbell rang.


    After opening the door, a beautiful figure entered Chen Nan¡¯s sight.


    She was dressed in a white blouse, her fullness seemingly ready to burst forth, paired with a black pencil skirt that outlined her long, sexy legs.


    On her feet were a pair of crystal sandals, exuding a sexy and enchanting charm.


    Chen Nan looked at Zhu Keren joyfully, "How did you come?" He then let her into the house.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s mouth curved into a charming smile, "I heard you had a fever of 39 degrees, so the teacher specifically came to check your temperature!"


    "And to experience what you¡¯re like at 39 degrees!"

 Chapter 132 - 132, You’re Being Very Flirty Right Now

    As the words fell, Zhu Keren threw herself into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, tiptoed, and kissed him passionately and ecstatically.


    At the same time.


    Her right hand also reached into Chen Nan¡¯s large shorts, grabbing the "Inheritor" she had been longing for.


    Although it was summer now, Zhu Keren¡¯s little hand felt slightly cool. The moment she grasped it, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    The fire of desire inside him also began to burn slowly.


    Zhu Keren reluctantly parted from Chen Nan, her bright eyes revealing a hint of inexplicable disappointment, "You seem to have no fever now!"


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan almost spat out a mouthful of blood, "Do you really want to feel me at 39 degrees?"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face was full of seductive charm, "Is there a problem with that?"


    Chen Nan, on the verge of tears, "I thought you would feel sorry for me."


    Zhu Keren smiled meaningfully, "Don¡¯t worry, when I have a high fever, I will let you feel me at a different temperature!"


    Chen Nan, dry-mouthed, "You are already very hot right now!"


    Zhu Keren, unable to wait any longer, took off her white panties under her hip-hugging skirt, lifted the skirt to her waist, stood with her hands on the wall, and thrust out her sexy and tender peachy buttocks.


    She looked back at Chen Nan with a face full of charm, her eyes filled with desire and love, "What are you waiting for? Come on in!"


    Watching the beautiful teacher ready to accommodate him, Chen Nan, holding his Dragon Root, rubbed it a few times in her moist area. Once the tip was wet with love juices, he gently exerted force, and the Dragon Root directly plunged inside.


    "So comfortable!"


    "That¡¯s the feeling."


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face was filled with satisfaction, and she let out enticing moans.


    Chen Nan hugged her slender waist with both hands and moved quickly behind her. Although he had just been intimate with Jiang Yan at noon, he had already regained his strength by now.


    Moreover, he especially enjoyed the feeling of being with Zhu Keren.


    Even though she was not as tight as Jiang Yan.


    Yet he was particularly fascinated by it.


    Perhaps, it had a direct correlation with Zhu Keren being the first woman in his life.


    "Honey, harder!"


    Zhu Keren, lost in passion, leaned against the wall, her face flushed, resembling a ripe juicy peach, giving off an exquisitely tempting aura.


    Chen Nan kissed her roughly, savoring the sweetness in her mouth, and both their bodies and hearts achieved immense satisfaction at that moment.


    But just then.


    The doorbell suddenly rang.


    The unexpected doorbell made the two people at the door shiver.


    Chen Nan looked through the peephole and saw Liu Yiyi standing at the door with a concerned expression.


    "Damn, Liu Yiyi is here." Chen Nan instinctively withdrew from Zhu Keren¡¯s body.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face was also full of panic, she quickly straightened her disheveled clothes and said, "I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first," before tiptoeing into the bathroom.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan also took a deep breath, trying hard to calm himself down, before he finally opened the door.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Nan looked at Liu Yiyi feigning surprise, although Liu Yiyi was very beautiful, her timing was a bit off.


    "I just came to see how you were doing!" Liu Yiyi smiled brightly, her hands holding a bag of fresh fruit and two takeout boxes from the cafeteria.


    "Thanks for your concern, I¡¯m almost fully recovered now." Chen Nan smiled as he took the fruit and the boxes from her hands.


    Just at that moment,


    Zhu Keren walked out of the bathroom and saw Liu Yiyi, a warm smile appearing on her face, "Yiyi is here too!"


    Liu Yiyi hadn¡¯t expected Zhu Keren to be there, but she quickly understood why after thinking about it for a moment¡ªChen Nan had just returned to school to prepare for the college entrance exams, and Zhu Keren always took special care of him.


    Not to mention that he had taken a sick leave because of a fever today, and as his homeroom teacher, it was only reasonable for her to visit him.


    Without much thought, Liu Yiyi greeted her politely, "Hello, Teacher Zhu. I came to visit Chen Nan and also to share with him what we learned this afternoon."


    Zhu Keren nodded slightly, she didn¡¯t suspect Liu Yiyi¡¯s purpose for coming, but her heart stirred when she saw the two boxes of meals.


    As a woman, she keenly sensed that the relationship between Liu Yiyi and Chen Nan was not as simple as merely classmates.


    Because even if she came to visit or to tutor Chen Nan, there was no need to buy dinner and eat together, right?


    In a moment,


    jealousy surged within her.


    Although she knew she was never meant to be with Chen Nan, but...


    seeing another girl getting so close to Chen Nan,


    she couldn¡¯t help feeling a sourness in her heart.


    But she soon realized that she was just Chen Nan¡¯s "little bitch," and shouldn¡¯t harbor any other messy thoughts.


    "Teacher Zhu, since you¡¯re here to tutor Chen Nan, I¡¯ll head back first," Liu Yiyi said politely, then nodded to Chen Nan and turned to leave.


    She had initially thought to visit Chen Nan and have dinner together, but with Zhu Keren there, she felt uncomfortable, which was why she decided to leave.


    After Liu Yiyi closed the door and left,


    Chen Nan immediately embraced Zhu Keren and couldn¡¯t wait to head to the bedroom.


    Their earlier encounter had been interrupted in the middle.


    He felt unsatisfied.


    If he didn¡¯t release it, it would be bad for his health.


    So, he entered Zhu Keren¡¯s body again.


    Although it was a bit dry initially,


    as Chen Nan gradually proceeded, he clearly felt Zhu Keren¡¯s body becoming warm and moist, her face also showing a deep flush of spring.


    After battling for over forty minutes, amidst Zhu Keren¡¯s pleading tones, Chen Nan injected all of his heat into her body.


    Zhu Keren nestled against Chen Nan¡¯s chest with a coy face, panting, "Master, you¡¯re really amazing!"


    "Being your little bitch is the greatest happiness of my life!"


    Chen Nan greedily breathed in Zhu Keren¡¯s scent, feeling as if the whole world was just the two of them, experiencing an inexplicable sense of security.


    Coming back to his senses, Chen Nan whispered, "Let¡¯s go eat first. Evening self-study will start soon, and you still need to go to school."


    Zhu Keren weakly responded, then helped Chen Nan clean up a bit before they both dressed and headed to the dining room with happy faces, ready to enjoy their dinner.


    Though the dinner was the boxed meals brought by Liu Yiyi, what they ate wasn¡¯t important to them; filling their stomachs was what mattered.


    But just as Chen Nan had opened the two boxes of meals, the doorbell rang again.


    Zhu Keren looked puzzled, "Why do you have so many guests at your house?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red, "Perhaps I¡¯m just very popular!" he said as he got up to open the door, only to see Su Qing standing there with a thermal flask.


    She wore a deep blue cheongsam short skirt with a slit, her hair pinned up elegantly, adorned with a jade hairpin, exuding a graceful and dignified aura.


    Especially her captivating eyes, radiating a fiery glow, as if ready to devour Chen Nan, making him shudder.


    Chen Nan hurriedly said, "Aunt Su, why have you come?"

 Chapter 133 - 133, Your Wife Has Been Kidnapped

    Hearing Chen Nan address her as "Auntie Su," Su Qing¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, for she knew that Chen Nan had guests at home and it was inconvenient to talk; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t address her this way.


    With this thought, she regained her composure and smiled, "I heard from my son that you had a fever and took leave. I specially made some light dishes for you."


    Chen Nan warmly invited, "That¡¯s very kind of you, please come in!"


    With a hum, Su Qing stepped in with her elegant pace and, upon seeing Zhu Keren at the dining table, a hint of joy appeared in her eyes, "Teacher Zhu is here too!"


    Zhu Keren hadn¡¯t expected Su Qing to be the visitor.


    Even though she couldn¡¯t recall Su Qing¡¯s name.


    She knew her as Zhou Lin¡¯s mother.


    They had met a few times at parent-teacher conferences.


    And they also had each other¡¯s WeChat contacts.


    She smiled and said, "Chen Nan is a student in our class. I came to help with his studies." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Qing politely said, "You truly are a dedicated and excellent teacher. I believe with your guidance, our class¡¯s students will achieve excellent results in the college entrance exam."


    "Well then, I cooked a couple of light dishes; have them while they¡¯re warm. I won¡¯t disturb you any further!" After saying this, she considerately left.


    Although Su Qing had come hoping to see how Chen Nan was doing with a 39-degree fever, with Zhu Keren at Chen Nan¡¯s home, she had to abandon that absurd idea.


    After Su Qing left, Chen Nan took the tomato and egg dish and the stir-fried bamboo shoots and pork from the insulated container, and said with a smile, "Teacher Zhu, please try Auntie Su¡¯s cooking as well, it¡¯s really quite good."


    "I was amazed by it when I visited Zhou Lin¡¯s home."


    Zhu Keren didn¡¯t think much about it, knowing that Zhou Lin had been isolated in the class until Chen Nan arrived and became his only friend.


    After they finished eating, Zhu Keren once again urged Chen Nan to rest well and strive to return to school the next day, before finally leaving.


    "It seems I can¡¯t lie carelessly anymore!"


    After Zhu Keren departed, Chen Nan sighed privately; just because he had lied to take a leave, he had made so many people worry, and he felt guilty!


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Nan called Lu Anran to ask if she was still coming over that night.


    Regrettably, Lu Anran had to stay home to take care of the baby that evening and couldn¡¯t make time to accompany him.


    Although a bit disappointed, Chen Nan understood that taking care of the child was important.


    With nothing else to do,


    he went to the kitchen to start making scar removal ointment.


    ------


    Meanwhile,


    in a luxurious villa in the eastern city,


    Jiang Wanli sat impassively on the living room sofa, flanked by two burly middle-aged men standing behind him: one was Zhou Long, and the other was a bald man.


    This bald man had a slightly more imposing figure than even Jiang Wanli. Even as he stood quietly there, he exuded a powerful aura, particularly his sharp eyes, which could send shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    However, there was a lollipop in his mouth, creating a stark contrast with his fierce appearance.


    His name was Yang Hu, and along with Zhou Long, they were known as Jiang Wanli¡¯s "Dragon and Tiger Generals."


    Jiang Wanli owed much of his current industry to these two men.


    "Chairman, they¡¯ve arrived!"


    At that moment,


    a middle-aged man strode into the villa, respectfully reporting to Jiang Wanli.


    Jiang Wanli hummed indifferently, "Let them in!"


    A moment later.


    A middle-aged man, about thirty-five or thirty-six, dressed in a suit, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, came into the villa with another middle-aged man who was tightly bound and covered in blood.


    The man showed a faint smile, "Mr. Jiang, this is the person Mr. Sun has sent as a message to you."


    Jiang Wanli looked at the bloodied man with a semblance of a smile, "So, you mean his life or death is now up to me?"


    The middle-aged man said, "One must bear the consequences of their mistakes."


    Jiang Wanli turned his gaze to Zhao Dahai, a trace of murderous intent flashing in his eyes, "Zhao, we had no quarrels in the past, so why seek my life now?"


    Although Zhao Dahai was covered in blood, with a swollen face, his eyes exuded a proud demeanor, "To the victor go the spoils. I have nothing to say, Zhao is at your disposal, kill or carve as you please!"


    The middle-aged man spoke politely, "Mr. Jiang, the incident at noon was truly a misunderstanding, and all of this was orchestrated by Zhao Dahai alone."


    "Now that he has been brought here, whether he lives or dies is entirely for you to decide."


    Jiang Wanli took a deep breath, his face revealing an intriguing smile, "Secretary Meng, we¡¯ve known each other for a while, and as you know, I tend to be rather hot-tempered and sometimes speak without thinking."


    "Please convey my apologies to Mr. Sun, and tell him not to take the threats I made this afternoon seriously. I was only bluffing him."


    "Every time you visit my place, you always carry a jammer, so how could I have any incriminating evidence against him!"


    As soon as he said this.


    Secretary Meng¡¯s expression subtly shifted; he initially believed that Jiang Wanli certainly did not have any incriminating evidence against Sun Zhaoliang.


    Now, however, he refuted his previous speculation.


    If Jiang Wanli knew that he always carried a jammer during his visits, he must have other contingency plans, and he surely did possess evidence detrimental to Sun Zhaoliang.


    Although he repeatedly claimed he didn¡¯t, nobody would believe such words.


    Coming to his senses, Secretary Meng smiled, "The miscommunication at noon is now clear, so that¡¯s good. It¡¯s getting late, and I should head back. Farewell!"


    Jiang Wanli didn¡¯t even bother to stand up to see his guest off, "Take care, Secretary Meng, and do remember to visit when you have the time!"


    After Secretary Meng left.


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s gaze fell upon the tightly bound Zhao Dahai, his eyes reflecting a complex sentiment, "Brother Zhao, the last time we drank and celebrated together was half a month ago, wasn¡¯t it?"


    "You were very happy that day, your face flushed from drinking. You told me your wife was pregnant and that you would be having a ¡¯dragon baby¡¯ this year."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve reached the age of ¡¯knowing destiny.¡¯"


    "It wouldn¡¯t be out of place to say, ¡¯a child born in one¡¯s later years.¡¯"


    "But what I don¡¯t understand is, why would you attempt to take my life?"


    "Is there some deep grudge between us?"


    Zhao Dahai¡¯s face twisted fiercely, "Jiang Wanli, although there is no deep hatred between us, I aspire to climb higher and gain the recognition of that important person."


    "By eliminating you, I could take control of your assets and gain Mr. Sun¡¯s approval."


    Jiang Wanli shook his head helplessly, "Don¡¯t tell me it wasn¡¯t you who wanted to kill me. Even if you had, do you think you could gain his recognition?"


    Zhao Dahai¡¯s pupils trembled fiercely, "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Wanli let out a cold laugh, "Brother Zhao, you¡¯re not taking me for a fool, are you? Do you really think I can¡¯t tell you¡¯re just a scapegoat for Sun Zhaoliang?"


    Zhao Dahai swallowed nervously, "The incident at noon was truly my own doing, it has nothing to do with Mr. Sun."


    Jiang Wanli revealed an intriguing smile, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, your wife has been kidnapped, hasn¡¯t she?"

 Chapter 134 - 134, Strong Forces Join Forces

    Zhao Dahai suddenly felt a tingling in his scalp, shocked that Jiang Wanli not only understood the truth about his taking the blame for others but also had detailed knowledge of his wife¡¯s kidnapping.


    Just as Jiang Wanli had said, his wife had indeed been kidnapped.


    Someone had threatened him with his wife and unborn child, and without such coercion, he would never have become that person¡¯s scapegoat.


    Yet, he had not anticipated that Jiang Wanli would have insight into all these matters.


    Jiang Wanli slowly stood up, his eyes revealing deep helplessness and sadness, "People only see our glamorous surfaces, our imposing presence, but deep within, we know we are merely pawns in the hands of the powerful, dogs at their beck and call."


    "This dog, summoned at a call, dismissed with a wave, a slight stumble could lead to being beheaded or even served as a dish of dog meat hotpot on someone¡¯s table," his words were filled with bitterness and self-mockery, "Our destinies are easily swayed by a few casual words."


    "Like you, innocently caught in a vortex, bearing a blame you should not bear." Jiang Wanli looked directly at Zhao Dahai, his eyes shimmering with sympathy, "Do you have even a trace of relief from the injustice and resentment you¡¯ve suffered?"


    Zhao Dahai gave a bitter smile, his expression tinged with desolation, "When you¡¯re in the jianghu, you can¡¯t control your heart; our paths are already lead by unseen forces, our individual wills are insignificant against this torrent."


    At these words, Jiang Wanli sighed lightly again, their figures appearing particularly desolate in this heavy atmosphere, "Indeed, once we step into the world of the powerful, our destinies flutter like duckweed in the wind, unable to sink or swim on our own."


    With that, he walked behind Zhao Dahai and untied the ropes bound around him, saying softly, "You may go now!"


    Zhao Dahai¡¯s pupils quivered sharply, his eyes gleaming with disbelief, "You¡¯re willing to let me leave?"


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s gaze was complex, "You and I are both tormented souls, with no grudges past or recent, how could I harm your life?"


    Zhao Dahai bowed deeply, his eyes filled with gratitude, "Thank you, Mr. Jiang, for sparing my life. Should you ever need me, just command, and I will face any peril without resentment!"


    Jiang Wanli smiled, "Let¡¯s talk about future matters... later!"


    "Farewell!"


    Zhao Dahai rose to his feet and walked towards the door, but just as he reached the threshold, he abruptly stopped.


    He turned back to look at Jiang Wanli, his eyes brimming with sadness and resentment, "Mr. Jiang, if you truly wish to give me a chance to live, why let me leave?"


    Jiang Wanli shook his head helplessly, "I indeed wish to give you a chance at life, after all, you are soon to become a father. I really want you to experience the joy of your child¡¯s birth."


    "Especially when the nurse hands the baby to you, you¡¯ll find that even if you¡¯ve been through countless battles and seen many a storm, in front of that little one, you¡¯ll still appear very alarmed, even overwhelmed."


    "It¡¯s quite an interesting event, even though my daughter is already eighteen years old, but I vividly remember the joy and excitement when the nurse handed her to me."


    "There aren¡¯t many things in life worth cherishing forever, but that moment is definitely one of them."


    As he spoke, the smile on his face slowly faded, "However, once you leave here, whether you live or die, that I cannot decide!"


    Thump!


    Zhao Dahai dropped to his knees, his eyes full of humiliation and pleading, "Please, Mr. Jiang, save me!"


    Everyone knew that Jiang Wanli was incredibly fierce and vengeful. Zhao Dahai also knew that if he left alive today, given that person¡¯s suspicious nature, he would definitely suspect an agreement had been made between them.


    In such a case, not only would he die, but his wife would also meet with disaster.


    He was not afraid of death.


    But he feared that his bloodline would not continue.


    Seeing the pleading look in Zhao Dahai¡¯s eyes, Jiang Wanli felt a surge of joy in his heart, it was better to have him volunteer than to ask him to do the work himself.


    With that thought, he took out his cell phone from his pocket, opened the photo album, and handed it to him: "Your wife is being held in this house now, watched by four people."


    "But don¡¯t worry, my men are secretly protecting your wife, ensuring that she won¡¯t suffer any harm."


    When Sun Zhaoliang said he would give him a satisfactory explanation, Jiang Wanli had secretly wondered what kind of explanation it would be.


    That¡¯s when he thought of Zhao Dahai, if he let Zhao Dahai be the scapegoat, the incident at noon might be justifiable.


    But Zhao Dahai would definitely not agree to be the scapegoat.


    However, knowing about Zhao Dahai¡¯s wife¡¯s pregnancy, Jiang Wanli immediately had someone secretly monitor his wife.


    As expected.


    Zhao Dahai¡¯s wife was kidnapped to a house in the suburbs.


    Bang bang bang!


    Zhao Dahai knelt and knocked his head like pounding garlic. When he lifted his head, his forehead was already a bloody mess, but he seemed to feel no pain at all.


    Not only that, his eyes also gleamed with a resolute shine: "Boss Jiang, from now on, my life is yours." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As long as my wife can survive, I, Zhao Dahai, am willing to go through fire and water for you, and will not hesitate to die a thousand times!"


    Jiang Wanli helped him up, and said earnestly, "Do not easily entrust your life to others, your life is a continuation of your parents¡¯ life, and it is priceless!"


    Zhao Dahai nodded solemnly and at the same time, grew to respect Jiang Wanli, who was known for his loyalty and the devoted gang of men under his command.


    And today, he finally saw Jiang Wanli¡¯s skill in handling people.


    "Mr. Zhao, please have a seat!" Jiang Wanli invited Zhao Dahai to sit and then got straight to the point: "Let¡¯s talk about my plan, it¡¯s quite simple. You and I are like two puppies, with our own strength, surely no match for that man."


    "The only way to contend with him is to grow stronger!" he said as he spread out the map of Jizhou City and picked up a pen.


    "The only way we can grow quickly is by taking over the territories of Liu Guangfa from West City and Yang Qiankun from North City."


    "Once we do that, will Mr. Sun dare to underestimate us?"


    "Even if he wants to touch us, he will probably be powerless to do so."


    "After all, we are his men!"


    "By doing this, we might even have a chance to bring him down!" At this, Jiang Wanli¡¯s eyes revealed a sly smile.


    Zhao Dahai shivered; he had not expected Jiang Wanli¡¯s ambition to be so vast, actually planning to take over the territories of Liu Guangfa and Yang Qiankun in West City and North City.


    He was planning to unify the entire underworld of Jizhou, becoming the true underground emperor!


    Jiang Wanli asked with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, dare to take a gamble?"


    Zhao Dahai took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions. Since he was still Sun Zhaoliang¡¯s man, he might as well take advantage of this situation once!


    And incidentally, let Sun Zhaoliang be the scapegoat!

 Chapter 135 - 135, Lethal Counterattack

    Chen Nan had stayed up all night, producing twenty batches of scar removal cream.


    Although he was exhausted,


    he was very happy.


    Because these twenty batches of scar cream would bring him a profit of one hundred thousand yuan.


    After eating, Chen Nan arrived at school and started a new day.


    Just as he entered the classroom, Chen Nan received a WeChat message from Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Wanli and Zhao Dahai had joined forces, and with a thunderous momentum, they swallowed up the big bosses of the West City and North City factions.


    The subordinates of the two big bosses suffered countless casualties, and even the two bosses themselves were captured alive, their fate still unknown to this day.


    A meaningful smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, "I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Wanli to be so swift, I had underestimated him before!"


    "This upheaval they¡¯ve caused in the underworld is enough to shake up the Jizhou officialdom, it¡¯s just unknown who will be implicated."


    The reason Chen Nan had Jiang Wanli unify Jizhou¡¯s underworld,


    firstly, was to strengthen his own side¡¯s power.


    Secondly, it was to muddy the waters of the Jizhou officialdom.


    There was also a third point, which was to fish in troubled waters, enabling Lu Yuanyang to adapt faster to the Jizhou officialdom and seize greater power.


    If he could navigate both the underworld and the officialdom, there was a great chance of obtaining justice for Nie Xiaoyu.


    ------


    "Boss, something¡¯s happened!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Zhaoliang had just stepped out of his house when Meng Hao, waiting there, approached him with a grave expression.


    Sun Zhaoliang furrowed his brows, slightly annoyed, "What happened?"


    Meng Hao, suppressing the unease in his heart, said in a low voice, "I just received the news, last night, Jiang Wanli and Zhao Dahai joined forces and took over the territories of Liu Guangfa and Yang Qiankun!"


    "The two of them are now unaccounted for."


    Sun Zhaoliang was stunned, then his eyes revealed an unabashed gleam, "What did you say? Jiang Wanli and Zhao Dahai joined forces?"


    "Not..."


    "How did those two come to join forces?"


    The development of events was beyond Sun Zhaoliang¡¯s control, giving him a sense of the unbelievable.


    In an anxious voice, Meng Hao said, "Jiang Wanli guessed that Zhao Dahai was our scapegoat, so he rescued Zhao¡¯s wife and turned him against us with his wife¡¯s help, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have escalated to this extent."


    Sun Zhaoliang exploded in fury, "Liu Guangfa and Yang Qiankun are big bosses in the underworld after all, how could their strength be so weak?"


    Meng Hao, struggling with his inner anxiety, said, "The strength of Liu Guangfa and Yang Qiankun is not weak at all, but the problem is... Jiang Wanli and Zhao Dahai are our men, and they struck suddenly, catching them off guard."


    With those words,


    Sun Zhaoliang felt a sensation akin to thunder striking overhead.


    He did not care about the affairs of the underworld,


    but the problem was, many people knew about his connections with Jiang Wanli and Zhao Dahai.


    Now, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name!


    "Damn it, why did things turn out this way?" Sun Zhaoliang¡¯s face was pale as clay, a strong sense of crisis welling up within him.


    Being in his official career, he deeply understood the terrible impact this incident would have on him.


    "Boss, I think there must be a mastermind behind Jiang Wanli, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done something so extreme that could have a fatal impact on you!" Meng Hao expressed his thoughts.


    Just as Sun Zhaoliang was about to speak, he saw a black Passat stop nearby, and then two middle-aged men in black suits stepped out.


    Seeing the two men, Sun Zhaoliang¡¯s pupils violently trembled, as if he had aged instantly, and his eyes became much duller.


    He knew these two people.


    They were from the Discipline Inspection Commission!


    The leader walked up to Sun Zhaoliang and said expressionlessly, "Mayor Sun, we have received a report about you allegedly accepting bribes and acting as a protective umbrella for criminal forces. Please come back with us for an investigation."


    ------


    The next evening.


    After class, Chen Nan returned home immediately.


    As he opened the door, the aroma of food rushed towards him.


    Then, a figure he had longed to see appeared in his sight.


    Nie Xiaoyu, wearing an apron, appeared slightly haggard.


    Although she looked somewhat haggard,


    her eyes still lit up with joy when she saw Chen Nan.


    She bent down, took a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet, and placed them in front of Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan said with a pained expression, "You just came back from Grandpa¡¯s funeral, you should rest well instead of cooking yourself."


    His father had recently passed away, and he knew very well how physically and mentally exhausting attending a funeral could be.


    Seeing Nie Xiaoyu come straight back to cook dinner for him after attending her grandfather¡¯s funeral, he really felt heartbroken.


    Nie Xiaoyu smiled brightly, "I was worried you hadn¡¯t been eating well these days. Go wash your hands; dinner¡¯s almost ready."


    Chen Nan immediately retorted, "Nonsense, I have been eating well."


    Nie Xiaoyu gave a bitter smile, "If you had been eating well, why does the food in the refrigerator still look the same as before I left?"


    Chen Nan paused, then laughed, "I¡¯ve been eating out." After speaking, he went to the kitchen, washed his hands, and brought the dishes Nie Xiaoyu had prepared to the dining table.


    Four dishes, and a papaya and white fungus porridge.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat and said, "I¡¯m no longer constipated, so we can reduce the frequency of eating papaya from now on¡ªI must admit, I don¡¯t really like it."


    "What?" Nie Xiaoyu looked astonished, "You asked me to buy papaya to relieve constipation?"


    Chen Nan added, "What else?" He sat at the dining table, grabbed his chopsticks, and started to eat heartily.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned red.


    Her beautiful eyes revealed an unmistakable shyness.


    She thought Chen Nan had asked her to buy papaya because he thought her breasts were too small.


    She thought he wanted her to supplement her diet for that reason.


    Yet she could never have imagined that it was because this guy wanted to alleviate digestion...


    Seeing Nie Xiaoyu standing there, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "What are you standing there for? Come sit down and eat!"


    "Oh, oh!" Nie Xiaoyu, snapped out of her embarrassment, then sat at the table, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating.


    Chen Nan, with a face full of concern, kept offering Nie Xiaoyu more food, "Eat a bit more; you¡¯ve been looking quite haggard these days."


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded with her head down. She did not want to disappoint Chen Nan¡¯s kindness; even though she had no appetite, she still ate all the food he offered her.


    However,


    after finishing, she covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom to vomit violently.


    Chen Nan quickly followed her into the bathroom, asked with concern, "What¡¯s the matter?" He then hurried back to the dining room and brought Nie Xiaoyu a glass of pure water to rinse her mouth.


    After vomiting everything from her stomach, Nie Xiaoyu felt much better. After rinsing her mouth, she said, "Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t rested well these days and the hygiene at the banquet wasn¡¯t very good. Anyway, I¡¯ve had no appetite these past two days; I really didn¡¯t feel like eating."


    Chen Nan sighed helplessly, "If you didn¡¯t want to eat, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why did you eat all those dishes like a starving wolf?"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes welled with tears, her voice choked up, "You... you are the only person in the world who is kind to me; I couldn¡¯t betray your kindness."

 Chapter 136 - 136, The Woman Courting Death

    A simple sentence was like an invisible knife stabbing deeply into Chen Nan¡¯s heart, bringing a wave of intense suffocation that made it hard for him to breathe.


    After snapping back to reality, he said with a face full of concern, "Are you silly? Just because I¡¯m nice to you, you want to force yourself?"


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly, "As long as you¡¯re kind to me, I¡¯m willing to do anything, even things I don¡¯t like."


    Chen Nan sighed helplessly and silently vowed to protect the pitiful girl in front of him at all costs, not allowing her to suffer the slightest grievance or harm!


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan said, "Let¡¯s go, go back to your room and I¡¯ll give you a couple of acupuncture needles, you¡¯re probably just having a stomach flu, it¡¯s not a big problem."


    Nie Xiaoyu hummed in agreement and obediently followed Chen Nan to her bedroom. Then, as Chen Nan instructed, she lay on the bed, lifted her clothes, and revealed her flat stomach.


    Had it been another girl, Chen Nan would have definitely had malicious thoughts by now, especially since the cultivation technique he practiced made it hard for him to resist the allure of women.


    Not to mention Nie Xiaoyu was once the beauty of Jizhou First Middle School.


    But facing Nie Xiaoyu, his mind was clear of any impure thoughts because she was a girl he felt deeply sorry for, and he only wanted to protect her from being bullied by others.


    After putting needles in her abdomen, Chen Nan asked softly, "How do you feel now?"


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded again and again, "Much better."


    Chen Nan¡¯s worried heart also settled. He sat beside Nie Xiaoyu and casually said, "A while back, my father passed away. After the funeral, I got sick just like you did."


    "I rested for several days before I finally recovered."


    Nie Xiaoyu looked puzzled, "I¡¯ve heard that many people get sick after attending a close relative¡¯s funeral, why is that?"


    Chen Nan answered, "There¡¯s a folk belief that when a close relative dies, it¡¯s like the bond of blood is severed. This emotional break directly affects our physical and mental state, thus leading to some illnesses."


    "Of course, I don¡¯t deny the folk saying, but I¡¯m more inclined to believe that the intermingling of sorrow and loss has a detrimental effect on the body and mind."


    "Also, the hygiene at rural funeral feasts is worrying, and having to keep vigil without rest, the body definitely can¡¯t bear it in the long run."


    "Unless it¡¯s those heartless people, who can still eat heartily, laugh loudly at a close relative¡¯s funeral, such people won¡¯t get sick at all."


    Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile, "You¡¯re right, I have someone like that around me who you just described."


    Chen Nan smiled and said nothing more, knowing who Nie Xiaoyu was referring to. He knew even better than Nie Xiaoyu what kind of person her aunt Nie Yunyan was!


    Calling her a devil wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    Just then,


    a ringtone came from the dining room.


    "You stay put, I¡¯ll go and get your phone for you!" Chen Nan quickly stood up and fetched Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s phone from the dining room.


    It showed the word "Aunt" on the screen.


    After Nie Xiaoyu took the phone, she pressed the answer button and said softly, "What¡¯s wrong, Aunt?"


    A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from the phone, "Xiaoyu, I¡¯ve found you a man with excellent family conditions and handsome looks. Come to my house tomorrow evening, and I¡¯ll introduce you to him."


    "If you two get together, your grandfather will also rest in peace."


    "After all, you were what your grandfather worried about the most before he passed away."


    Upon hearing this, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, clearly not expecting her aunt to arrange a blind date for her.


    She was very averse to her aunt¡¯s arrangement.


    But she didn¡¯t know how to refuse.


    Just as she was at a loss, Chen Nan took Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s cell phone and said to the woman on the other end, "Hello Auntie, my name is Chen Nan, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s boyfriend."


    "What?" Nie Yunyan¡¯s voice rose sharply, "You¡¯re Xiaoyu¡¯s boyfriend? When did she get a boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t I know about this as her aunt?"


    A hint of shyness appeared on Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s wan face, and her heart pounded like a startled deer. She hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    It would have been one thing to pretend in front of someone else, but this was her aunt!


    Was this akin to striking first and reporting afterwards, directly confirming their relationship?


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "We just confirmed our relationship moments ago and were planning to visit you tomorrow."


    "Well then, come with Xiaoyu tomorrow," Nie Yunyan¡¯s voice was indifferent, "I¡¯m the only family Xiaoyu has left in the world, and I need to properly scrutinize her future husband. If you want to be with her, you¡¯ll have to pass my test first!" With that, she hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, a strong murderous intent surged in Chen Nan¡¯s heart!


    Perhaps in Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes, Nie Yunyan was considering her best interests by arranging this matchmaking.


    But Chen Nan was well aware of Nie Yunyan¡¯s intentions.


    She wanted to use Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s marriage as an excuse to exploit and squeeze her value ruthlessly!


    Chen Nan was thinking of securing justice for Nie Xiaoyu, as Nie Yunyan had exploited her for too long. Not making her pay a heavy price would not quell the hatred in his heart.


    Yet he hadn¡¯t expected this despicable woman to mess things up again.


    He took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, then removed the silver needles from Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s abdomen and said softly, "You rest well for now, I¡¯ll accompany you to your aunt¡¯s house tomorrow."


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded with a flushed face.


    Afterward, Chen Nan left Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s room and picked up his cell phone to dial Zhou Long¡¯s number.


    Previously, when Nie Xiaoyu returned home for her grandfather¡¯s funeral, Chen Nan had wanted to stay by her side. Even if he did nothing, he could provide her with some support.


    However, Nie Xiaoyu had refused Chen Nan¡¯s suggestion, emphasizing the importance of her studies.


    Having no choice, Zhou Long had his subordinates follow Nie Xiaoyu, firstly to provide her with support and secondly to keep an eye on Nie Yunyan¡¯s family.


    Now, he needed to know how Nie Yunyan and her family had behaved during the funeral.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Zhou Long drove his old Pusang to the front of the promising future gate, accompanied by two young men in their mid-twenties.


    By then, Chen Nan had been waiting for quite some time.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen," Zhou Long greeted respectfully before turning to the two subordinates and saying, "Tell Mr. Chen everything you saw at the funeral."


    One young man respectfully reported, "There wasn¡¯t much happening at the funeral. The three members of Nie Yunyan¡¯s family seemed heartless, never shedding a tear throughout the ceremony and even chatting and laughing, appearing quite happy." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, right."


    "Zhang Wei, Nie Yunyan¡¯s son, he really likes playing cards."


    "He even played Tien Gow with some villagers from Nie Family Village during the funeral, and he reportedly won several hundred dollars."


    Hearing this, a nearly imperceptible gleam of intensity passed through Chen Nan¡¯s eyes. Every person had their weaknesses, and as long as he could find them, why worry about them not paying dearly?

 Chapter 137 - 137, Love, Should Be Pure

    The next day.


    After the evening classes, Chen Nan rushed home as fast as he could.


    By then, Nie Xiaoyu had already been waiting for a while.


    She wore a light blue floral dress, exuding a pure and charming aura, much like the girl next door.


    Especially when she smiled, the faint dimples on her face were endearing, making her hard not to like.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Let¡¯s go, we should first head to the supermarket to buy some things!"


    Nie Xiaoyu hummed in agreement, then followed Chen Nan out of the house.


    Lately, Chen Nan bought two bottles of Wuliangye, two packs of Zhonghua cigarette, some nutritional supplements, and a fruit basket in a supermarket just outside the community.


    Although he did not like Nie Yunyan¡¯s family of three, even for Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s sake, he could not neglect the proprieties.


    After buying the groceries, the two took a ride to Nanhu Mingpan Community.


    This community had just been completed and, given its proximity to Nanhu, it boasted pleasant scenery. Coupled with good green development in the area, it ranked among the top in the southern city.


    However.


    Thinking that Nie Yunyan¡¯s family bought this apartment with the money from Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s deceased parents¡¯ compensation, Chen Nan felt extremely angry.


    But he still managed to control his emotions and followed Nie Xiaoyu to Nie Yunyan¡¯s doorstep.


    Shortly after ringing the doorbell,


    the door opened, revealing a middle-aged woman in her fifties. She was slightly overweight, dressed in a blue cheongsam, adorned with gold and silver, emanating an aura of luxury.


    "Auntie, hello," Nie Xiaoyu greeted sweetly.


    Nie Yunyan hummed indifferently, then looked at Chen Nan, who was holding a box of Wuliangye and carrying Zhonghua cigarettes. Her originally cold face softened into a welcoming smile, "Quick, quick, come in!"


    At the same moment.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s uncle, Zhang Lei, and her cousin, Zhang Wei, also came out.


    Both were dressed in branded clothes, not looking like ordinary people at all, which made it hard to associate them with a family of three who were unemployed.


    Nie Xiaoyu introduced Chen Nan with a shy face.


    Nie Yunyan stared at Chen Nan curiously and asked, "Chen Nan, are you... a Taoist?"


    Zhang Lei and his son were also quite curious.


    They could not deny that Chen Nan was handsome, but his Taoist robe gave a rather out-of-place impression.


    Chen Nan politely said, "Aunt, you misunderstand. I¡¯m not a Taoist, I just like Taoist culture."


    Nie Yunyan suddenly understood, then asked, "How old are you this year? Where is your family from? What do your parents do?"


    Chen Nan: "I am the same age as Xiaoyu, only two months older, and from a rural hometown."


    Upon hearing that Chen Nan¡¯s family was from a rural area, Nie Yunyan¡¯s family immediately showed a look of disdain, regardless of the Wuliangye and Zhonghua that Chen Nan brought. In their eyes, he was just trying to appear more affluent than he was.


    After all, those items were only worth a few thousand dollars.


    Zhang Wei, who was initially helping Chen Nan with a cup of water, started drinking it himself after hearing this, his face full of disdain as he said, "Chen Nan, maybe you and my cousin are truly in love, but we will absolutely not let our cousin marry into a rural family!"


    "She¡¯s had it tough enough already. We are her only relatives in this world, and we will definitely not let her marry into the countryside and suffer."


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Cousin, you are right. However, although my hometown is rural, my parents, when they were alive, had bought two apartments in the city."


    Upon hearing this.


    Nie Yunyan¡¯s family was momentarily stunned, then their eyes showed surprise, seemingly not expecting Chen Nan to own two apartments.


    You should know, real estate prices in Jizhou are not cheap!


    "Chen Nan, where are those two properties of yours located? What is their size?" Nie Yunyan asked, her face full of curiosity, even calling him Chen Nan instead of Little Chen.


    Although it¡¯s only a difference of one word, it made him feel much closer. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan said, "They are in Jade City, both over a hundred and sixty square meters."


    The family of three shuddered inwardly. The real estate prices in Jade City are over thirty thousand per square meter. Not to mention anything else, just these two properties that Chen Nan had were worth nearly ten million!


    Realizing this, the three family members looked at Chen Nan with fiery eyes, like hungry wolves, almost wanting to devour him completely.


    Nie Yunyan regained her composure and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Little Chen, are your parents no longer alive?"


    Chen Nan forced a smile, "They both died unexpectedly, but my father had a company before he passed away. Even though it was a partnership, it still brings in several million in dividends each year."


    As soon as these words came out,


    whether it was Nie Yunyan, Zhang Lei, or Zhang Wei, all three felt almost suffocated.


    Several million in dividends each year?


    That was incredibly awesome!


    If these two could really make it, it would definitely be a beneficial deal for them without any disadvantages.


    "Both you and Xiaoyu are children of misfortune," Nie Yunyan said sorrowfully, "If you two could come together to form a family, that would actually be a good thing. At least you could find warmth in each other."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Little Chen. When you guys have children, auntie will help you take care of them."


    Upon hearing this, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face immediately showed a hint of shyness, because she knew that Chen Nan was pretending to be her boyfriend just to avoid her having to go on blind dates.


    In reality, she and Chen Nan were just friends.


    At this moment, Zhang Lei¡¯s voice rang out, "Chen Nan, naturally we¡¯d be happy if you and Xiaoyu were together, but there are some formalities that must be completed before marriage."


    "For example, the bride price, how much money do you plan to offer?"


    Chen Nan said, "Uncle, I don¡¯t understand these matters. Let¡¯s follow what you and aunt decide. Whatever amount you say is fine with me."


    Nie Xiaoyu was directly stunned.


    She didn¡¯t expect them to already be discussing the bride price.


    This made her heart pound faster, and her breathing became much quicker.


    She suddenly realized,


    Chen Nan wasn¡¯t just pretending to be her boyfriend, but rather, he was serious about it.


    Zhang Lei, barely containing his excitement, tentatively said, "One million?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t even think, "Okay."


    Seeing how swiftly Chen Nan agreed, Zhang Lei suddenly regretted it and felt he should have asked for more.


    Nie Xiaoyu remained stunned in place, her eyes filled with astonishment. She didn¡¯t expect her uncle to ask for a million yuan bride price.


    And she was even more shocked that Chen Nan had agreed to it.


    Just then,


    "Enough!" Nie Yunyan stood up angrily, scolding her husband, "You bumpkin who¡¯s never seen money, how could you brazenly ask for a million yuan bride price?"


    "Let me tell you, regarding the marriage of Little Chen and Xiaoyu, I took the liberty of deciding on behalf of my prematurely deceased brother and sister-in-law that we won¡¯t take a single penny for the bride price,"


    "Love should be pure and should not be sullied by money!"


    Her face was full of outrage, her voice loud, making Nie Xiaoyu and Chen Nan reveal looks of surprise and emotion!

 Chapter 138 - 138, You Hurt Me

    Nie Yunyan had a sincere expression on her face, giving off an impartial and empathetic aura.


    This earned her the fondness and added respect from Nie Xiaoyu and Chen Nan.


    Just then,


    Zhang Wei¡¯s voice rose, "Mom, I know you want what¡¯s best for Chen Nan and my cousin; if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t ask Chen Nan for a dowry either."


    "But..."


    "It¡¯s really not possible to forgo it."


    Seeing his mother about to explode, Zhang Wei quickly added, "But in traditional customs, the dowry symbolizes the respect and value for the bride. How can Xiaoyu be an exception?"


    "It¡¯s not only about her dignity but also about shielding her from unnecessary public criticism and disdain."


    "Just imagine, if the villagers knew about this, what would they think? How would they talk about Xiaoyu?"


    "They would definitely say Xiaoyu climbed up the social ladder in the city and married someone without asking for a single penny in dowry."


    "That¡¯s unfair to her and people would ridicule her behind her back."


    Nie Yunyan¡¯s anger faded, replaced by a thoughtful expression.


    Zhang Wei continued, "I believe even if my aunt and uncle in heaven were watching, they certainly wouldn¡¯t want Xiaoyu to suffer any inconvenience because of your kindness."


    "Thus, even if a million in dowry is not acceptable, Chen Nan should still express something appropriate."


    Chen Nan said, "Aunt, my cousin makes sense. Xiaoyu and I truly love each other, and I don¡¯t want her to suffer any inconvenience over the dowry."


    Nie Yunyan sighed, her face filled with helplessness, then said, "Well, let¡¯s choose a lucky sum: one hundred eighty-eight thousand, eight hundred and eighty-eight."


    "Okay," Chen Nan readily agreed, saying, "Shall I transfer the dowry to you now?"


    Nie Yunyan was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, "You child, you¡¯re too eager. The dowry money should be handed over during the engagement ceremony, not transferred privately."


    Chen Nan exhibited a sheepish grin, "I just lack experience!"


    Nie Yunyan laughed heartily, "Young people, it¡¯s normal not to know these things. Now, why don¡¯t you two chat while I go cook."


    She hadn¡¯t planned on preparing dinner earlier because if Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s man couldn¡¯t satisfy her, she would have simply kicked him out.


    But seeing how excellent Chen Nan was, she decided to cook dinner after all.


    Facade polite, Chen Nan said, "Aunt, it¡¯s getting late. Please don¡¯t trouble yourself. I¡¯ve reserved a table at the restaurant downstairs; let¡¯s eat out instead!"


    Nie Yunyan replied, "That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go out to eat!"


    Thus, Chen Nan took Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s hand for the first time and left the house with Nie Yunyan¡¯s family of three, heading towards the restaurant downstairs.


    Throughout the process, Nie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say a word, head bowed, face flush with a shy blush.


    For it was the first time Chen Nan had held her hand.


    Though her heart fluttered,


    she felt an inexplicable sense of peace, as if she feared nothing, not even the end of the world!


    Nine in the evening.


    After dinner, Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu rode off in a black Mercedes rideshare, leaving Nie Yunyan¡¯s family out of sight.


    Watching them leave, Zhang Lei muttered through his cigarette, "Wife, why were you so angry earlier? Why not demand a million for the dowry but just one hundred eighty-eight thousand, eight hundred and eighty-eight?"


    "The dowry you demanded is too small. I feel like even if you asked for two million, Chen Nan would agree!"


    "You¡¯re useless!" Nie Yunyan snorted discontentedly, "I know Chen Nan would agree to two million for a dowry, but what would happen afterward?"


    "Do you really think if we took that two million dowry, the money would be ours to keep?"


    "Chen Nan isn¡¯t as naive as Xiaoyu. If we held back that two million, it would undoubtedly cause Chen Nan¡¯s displeasure and anger."


    "In that case, we would certainly be the losers."


    "Instead, it¡¯s better to leave him with a good impression."


    "You have to shear the sheep over and over again."


    "As long as we can make a good impression on him, our family will be set for life!" he said, his eyes flashing with greed.


    Zhang Wei grinned, "Mom, once we¡¯re on good terms with Chen Nan, if I ask him for a house in Jade City, he should give it to us, right?"


    Nie Yunyan smiled slyly, "You can¡¯t just ask outright¡ªthat would rub people the wrong way."


    "However, if you suggest staying there temporarily, Chen Nan probably won¡¯t refuse."


    "Once you move in, how could he possibly kick you out?"


    Zhang Wei hummed a response and changed the subject with a smile, "Mom and Dad, you guys head back first. I¡¯m going to find a place to have some fun."


    Nie Yunyan, knowing her son enjoyed gambling, immediately warned, "A little gambling is fun, just don¡¯t overdo it."


    Zhang Wei laughed heartily, "I¡¯ve already decided. Tonight, I¡¯m starting with two thousand yuan, and I¡¯m going to turn this bike into a motorcycle."


    "I feel like Chen Nan is our family¡¯s lucky star. Tonight, I¡¯m definitely going to hit the jackpot."


    ------


    In the Mercedes-Benz.


    Nie Xiaoyu broke the silence, "You¡¯re too strong; you hurt me."


    "Huh?" Chen Nan paused, quickly letting go of the girl¡¯s hand, and said awkwardly, "Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to."


    Nie Xiaoyu, her face flushing, mustered up the courage to ask, "Are you serious?"


    Chen Nan looked a bit embarrassed, given that he had previously pretended to be Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s boyfriend. However, the earlier discussion about the bridal price implied he might actually be serious.


    Nevertheless.


    He was not a good man,, unable to give Nie Xiaoyu the depth of love and companionship she desired.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s hesitation, Nie Xiaoyu already had her answer. Although she felt somewhat disappointed, she still forced a smile, "Actually, this relationship is pretty good as it is!"


    Chen Nan did not respond, turning to look out the window instead.


    His heart was filled with confusion.


    Because he did not know how to maintain his relationship with Nie Xiaoyu.


    Ten minutes later.


    The Mercedes-Benz stopped at the entrance of Jinxiu Qiancheng District. Chen Nan didn¡¯t get out of the car but said to Nie Xiaoyu, "You go home and rest. I have a patient I promised to see tonight." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hadn¡¯t visited Liu Hanyan to treat her for two consecutive nights. Rather than waiting for her to call, he decided to proactively go and treat her illness.


    Nie Xiaoyu hummed a reply, reminding Chen Nan to come back soon.


    After watching Chen Nan¡¯s car drive away, she turned and entered the district.


    She really, really wanted to start a family with Chen Nan.


    But she also knew that Chen Nan had endured too much humiliation.


    Whether it was being coerced into a relationship by Zhu Keren or that woman named Lu Anran.


    These two must have left a mark on him, making him feel insecure deep inside.


    Perhaps that¡¯s why Chen Nan couldn¡¯t express his feelings freely in front of her.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Nan arrived at Liu Hanyan¡¯s villa.


    Even though it was already ten o¡¯clock at night.


    The light in the master bedroom on the second floor was still on; it was clear Liu Hanyan hadn¡¯t gone to sleep.


    He didn¡¯t ring the doorbell.


    Instead, he climbed over the wall to enter the villa, agile as a nimble cat, emerging on the second-floor balcony, ready to surprise Liu Hanyan.


    But just as he reached the second floor and peered through a gap in the curtains, the provocative scene before his eyes made his blood race and his breathing quicken...

 Chapter 139 - 139, A Little Faster

    In the dimly lit room.


    Liu Hanyan lay on the bed in a red spaghetti-strap dress, her face alluringly seductive. In the dusky setting, the fiery red of the dress appeared even more sizzling and tempting.


    Her face was as delicate as a painting, and her eyebrows conveyed a charm that was alluring yet not coquettish; her eyes deep like autumn waters, radiating tenderness and allure.


    At this moment, she lay on the pillow, her left hand gently caressing her soft, white breasts while her right hand explored the mysterious place between her legs, lightly stroking.


    Once ready, she couldn¡¯t wait to push her fingers in, and began to move them rapidly.


    At the same time.


    She also let out waves of plaintive and enchanting moans.


    In addition, there was a woman¡¯s passionate panting; her eyes closed, "Chen Nan, fuck me, faster, harder."


    "Hmm!"


    "It feels so good to be fucked by you!"


    An atmosphere of ambiguity enveloped the entire room.


    However.


    She could only persist for less than three minutes before stopping with gasps, a hint of satisfaction flashing across her brow.


    Just then.


    A gentle voice arose from the balcony, "Am I too late?"


    Upon hearing this voice.


    Surprise flashed across Liu Hanyan¡¯s beautiful eyes; she forcibly suppressed the excitement and joy within her, softly saying, "Not late, not late at all!"


    Chen Nan pushed open the balcony door, appearing before Liu Hanyan with blazing eyes.


    At this time.


    His robe was already tented high.


    "You little naughty, tell me, how long have you been here?" Liu Hanyan looked at Chen Nan, her face red and ears hot as if on fire.


    She knew, Chen Nan must have been here for a while.


    Not only that.


    He had even heard those indecent words she¡¯d just uttered.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be this hard.


    Thinking this, she wished she could find a hole to crawl into.


    "I arrived just when you started, but couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt you," Chen Nan said with a smile, shedding his robe to reveal his muscular physique and that intimidating thing.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s heartbeat quickened; her eyes filled with endless longing and anticipation. She looked down at her now tender and moist place with a bashful face, "I¡¯ve been doing some stretching exercises these past few days; we should be able to fully know each other today!"


    Chen Nan swallowed his saliva, and under Liu Hanyan¡¯s expectant yet shy gaze, he lay down before her, then kissed that tender, moist spot.


    Liu Hanyan thought Chen Nan would enter her directly but didn¡¯t expect him to kneel before her and do this, despite their having done 69 before. This act greatly flustered her deep inside.


    A strong desire lit up within her heart, together with an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. She really wanted Chen Nan to continue.


    Her face flushed, her left hand fiercely ravaging her breast, while she pressed Chen Nan¡¯s head down, her mouth releasing delightful moans, "Baby, you¡¯re so great."


    "The way you lick me feels so good."


    "It really feels so good..."


    Watching Liu Hanyan¡¯s face, full of allure and brimming with the flush of spring, Chen Nan also felt a strong sense of satisfaction. He continued to kiss that sensitive area while slipping his fingers into her warm and tight spot.


    Unlike before.


    This time, he slipped in three fingers.


    Clearly, Liu Hanyan¡¯s condition had significantly improved.


    This was good news!


    Liu Hanyan gazed at him affectionately, her eyes pleading, "Baby, no more fingers, please come inside, okay?"


    "I feel like I can accommodate you now."


    She was looking forward to the moment she would become a woman.


    After all, her condition as a stone woman had troubled her for over two decades.


    "Okay."


    Chen Nan complied with Liu Hanyan¡¯s request, knelt in front of her, holding the Dragon Root in one hand, and gently rubbed it against her delicate and full beauty.


    Liu Hanyan, with a seductive face, looked at Chen Nan, her eyes brimming with happiness and anticipation, along with a hint of inexplicable nervousness and shyness.


    Just like that, under Liu Hanyan¡¯s expectant gaze, Chen Nan gently exerted force, and the Dragon Root slowly entered Liu Hanyan¡¯s tight and moist beauty...


    At the same time.


    Liu Hanyan showed a pained expression, her hands clutching the sheets tightly, her teeth clenched, but she did not make a sound.


    She felt a tearing pain.


    There was also a strong swelling sensation, as well as a burning heat.


    This was a feeling she had never experienced before.


    Although it was painful.


    Yet, seeing Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root enter her body.


    Seeing the image of their bodies joined together.


    Her mood was still very excited and thrilled.


    Because from this moment on.


    She had become a real woman.


    "So tight!" Chen Nan, with fiery eyes, looked at the seductive and flirtatious woman in front of him, feeling his whole person enveloped by tenderness and tightness.


    He wasn¡¯t lying, Liu Hanyan was indeed very tight.


    This feeling was several times more intense than when he had taken Jiang Yan¡¯s virginity.


    Liu Hanyan, her face flushed with embarrassment, said, "This is my first time; of course, it will be tight."


    "But, after you fuck me a few more times, it will definitely loosen up a bit."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes brightened, suppressing the excitement in his heart, he said, "Aunt, can we really be together in the future?" he said gently as he began to move.


    Previously, Liu Hanyan had only promised him that if he cured her of stone woman, she would reward him with her body once.


    But he had never imagined.


    That there would be a future.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s eyes full of spring, she pursed her red lips, softly said, "As long as you don¡¯t mind, aunt can satisfy your ideas and desires any time."


    "It¡¯s an honor for aunt to be willing to be with me. How could I possibly mind?" Chen Nan said affectionately, grabbing her full and fair breasts in front of him.


    At the same time, he exerted force with his hips, each thrust reaching deep to her heart, causing Liu Hanyan¡¯s heart to flutter, and she let out a melody that made Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quicken, "Ah, being fucked feels so good; faster, even faster..."


    She had been tormented by the illness for over twenty years, always suppressing the desires in her heart.


    But now, it was released.


    It was like a dam breaking, uncontrollable!


    Just like that.


    Chen Nan and Liu Hanyan began their tumultuous lovemaking, both enjoying the pleasure of friction and impact, feeling as if the whole world consisted only of them.


    And this tender collision lasted for half an hour.


    Only then did it come to a stop.


    Especially that last quiver nearly caused Liu Hanyan to faint.


    However, the feeling of her flower being irrigated left her screaming in delight, utterly intoxicated. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Afterward, the two sweaty bodies clung tightly to each other.


    Both were breathing heavily, but their expressions were filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    "You¡¯re too powerful, aunt almost died because of you," Liu Hanyan nestled into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, weakly said.


    Chen Nan, intoxicated, smelled the perfume on her body: "How could I bear to kill such a sexy creature as you?"


    Liu Hanyan felt delighted inside, as if she had eaten honey, then said, "By the way, President Wang came to see me a couple of days ago, said he needed to see you."


    Chen Nan frowned, puzzled, he asked, "Which President Wang?"

 Chapter 140 - 140, Taking a Mandarin Duck Bath

    Liu Hanyan explained, "It¡¯s the owner of the villa next to us when you saved Mr. Lu last time. I think his name is Wang Guodong."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, "There were several people present at the time; I don¡¯t quite remember which one was Wang Guodong."


    Liu Hanyan added, "It¡¯s the one you said had kidney deficiency."


    "Oh, it¡¯s him!" Chen Nan recalled the slightly overweight middle-aged man, but his eyes were still full of doubt, "I don¡¯t know him, so what does he want with me?"


    Liu Hanyan shook her head, her voice weak, "He wants me to introduce you two, and he said he has an important matter to ask of you."


    "Right, he brought a case of Maotai, two cartons of cigarettes, and a set of high-end skincare products when he came¡ªall are downstairs."


    "I didn¡¯t want to accept them, but he was so enthusiastic, I simply couldn¡¯t refuse." As she said this, a bitter smile appeared on Liu Hanyan¡¯s face.


    Chen Nan knew that Liu Hanyan was a rich lady, although he didn¡¯t know what kind of business she was in, but to live in this wealthy area, she was certainly no ordinary person.


    The fact that she accepted these gifts showed how strong Wang Guodong¡¯s enthusiasm was.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Nan said, "Why don¡¯t you give Wang Guodong a call and have him come over?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Hanyan said okay, then picked up her cellphone and sent a message to Wang Guodong.


    After receiving a reply from Wang Guodong, Liu Hanyan and Chen Nan got up, put on their clothes, and then went downstairs to the living room. In less than five minutes, Wang Guodong had rung the doorbell.


    Chen Nan went out to open the door and invited Wang Guodong into the villa.


    However, Wang Guodong didn¡¯t enter, his face full of apologies and politeness, "Mr. Chen, I apologize for the disturbance so late at night! I¡¯ll get straight to the point, to avoid affecting your and Miss Lu¡¯s rest."


    "It¡¯s like this, I wanted to ask if you have a remedy for kidney deficiency?"


    He looked embarrassed, as the subject was related to a man¡¯s dignity.


    But he had a premonition that Chen Nan¡¯s medical skills were extraordinary, and since he could diagnose his kidney deficiency with just a glance, perhaps he had a way to treat it.


    Chen Nan liked straightforward men the most, and Wang Guodong¡¯s character was very much to his liking. After some thought, he said, "You know, I actually do have a formula for treating kidney deficiency."


    "However, it¡¯s not a medicinal formula, but an elixir formula."


    "It requires the concoction of an elixir."


    Wang Guodong was overjoyed; he didn¡¯t doubt Chen Nan¡¯s words. Although the idea of an elixir sounded quite mysterious, the man was wearing a Taoist robe, giving off an aura of an immortal.


    Without hesitation, Wang Guodong said eagerly, "I wonder if Mr. Chen would be willing to concoct some elixir for me? I know the rules¡ªjust name your price!"


    "President Wang is indeed straightforward," Chen Nan said with a smile. "As for the price..." He raised his right hand and stretched out five fingers.


    In fact, Chen Nan was a bit uneasy because the herbs needed for his elixir formula cost just a few hundred yuan, and he felt like asking for five thousand yuan was a bit too much.


    Wang Guodong said excitedly, "Fifty thousand yuan? Okay, we¡¯ll go with your price."


    ???


    ???


    ???


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of confusion.


    He had intended to say five thousand yuan per pill.


    But unexpectedly, the other party had assumed fifty thousand.


    What was more outrageous was that without thinking, he had agreed to it.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s astonished look, Wang Guodong shuddered. He suddenly realized that Chen Nan¡¯s price wasn¡¯t fifty thousand.


    Without further thought, he quickly corrected himself, "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen, I misunderstood. As long as it can cure my illness, let alone five hundred thousand¡ªI would be willing to pay five million!"


    With Wang Guodong¡¯s current net worth, spending five million yuan wouldn¡¯t have too great of an impact on him.


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan barely stopped himself from spluttering out blood. "You¡¯ve indeed misunderstood my intention, but I wasn¡¯t asking for five hundred thousand!"


    Indeed, the thoughts of the wealthy are beyond the imaginations of ordinary people.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan tried to calm his emotions and said, "Let¡¯s stick to the price of fifty thousand. If there¡¯s no effect, there¡¯s no fee."


    Admittedly, the price of five hundred thousand was very tempting even to Chen Nan.


    But he always remembered the words his master had said when he left the mountain.


    To be human, one must have a conscience.


    That¡¯s why he refused the astronomical offer of five hundred thousand.


    Because accepting that money would violate his conscience.


    He could be trashy, poor, worthless, but he couldn¡¯t be without a conscience.


    After exchanging contact information.


    Wang Guodong entered the night, his face full of excitement and anticipation.


    Waiting for Chen Nan to contact him to come and collect the medicine.


    Liu Hanyan, wearing a red spaghetti strap dress, exuded a sensual and enchanting aura as she stepped out in slippers, her eyes filled with admiration: "You¡¯re quite impressive, actually able to resist such a tempting offer!"


    Initially, she simply liked the feeling of being with Chen Nan.


    That was all.


    She didn¡¯t understand him.


    But now, she felt there was something extraordinary about Chen Nan.


    And she liked that about him.


    Chen Nan shrugged unavoidably, "A gentleman loves wealth, in a way that is proper. I can¡¯t earn a single dime against my conscience!"


    He paused and then said, "Aunt, it¡¯s getting late, I should head back."


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s heart fluttered, and her face revealed a look of reluctance: "Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to stay tonight and keep your aunt company?"


    Having only just become a woman and experienced the joy of it, she had been looking forward to spending a wonderful night with Chen Nan, only to find out he was planning on leaving.


    It left her feeling hollow inside, as though she had been abandoned by the entire world.


    Seeing the reluctance in Liu Hanyan¡¯s eyes, and that despondent look, Chen Nan suddenly felt an intense sense of guilt.


    He could satisfy every woman¡¯s desires around him, even to the point of making them beg for mercy.


    But it was obvious,


    He couldn¡¯t give them the companionship they wanted.


    This sense of guilt was like a knife slicing through his heart, almost suffocating.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan¡¯s face broke into a brilliant smile: "Alright, I won¡¯t leave tonight, I¡¯ll stay with my aunt."


    Joy lit up in Liu Hanyan¡¯s once dim eyes, as she casually closed the villa¡¯s main door. With a happy countenance, she hooked Chen Nan¡¯s arm and headed toward the villa, asking with concern, "You¡¯ve been busy for quite some time, are you hungry? Want some late-night snack?"


    Chen Nan looked at her deeply, not hiding his desire: "I want to eat you!"


    He wanted to cherish the time with Liu Hanyan and give her everything she wanted as much as possible.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s heart rippled with waves, and a palpitation rose within her, but she still said, "Your aunt will take a shower first. After the shower, wherever you want to eat, you can eat."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up: "How about, we take a bath together?"


    Liu Hanyan was stunned for a moment, a seductive blush spreading across her face. Her eyes clouded with allure, she nodded, her heartbeat quickening: "Then let¡¯s wash together!"


    Seeing this, Chen Nan immediately bent down, picked up Liu Hanyan in his arms, and after reaching the second-floor bedroom, entered the bathroom with anticipation...

 Chapter 141 - 141, Tonight I Belong to You

    Liu Hanyan¡¯s home had a very large bathroom.


    It was over forty square meters, complete with a huge floor-to-ceiling window and a spacious bathtub.


    However,


    the two had no intention of taking a bath together, as it would take over an hour just to fill the bathtub.


    What a waste of time that would be!


    Upon entering the bathroom, Liu Hanyan, her face flushing with shyness, took off her red spaghetti strap dress, revealing her sexy and voluptuous body.


    A pair of creamy, tender breasts were exposed to Chen Nan¡¯s view, exuding a lethal charm under the dim lighting, accelerating his pulse and causing his blood to surge.


    Liu Hanyan stood about 1.75 meters tall, with a very tall figure, matched with a pair of long, beautiful legs and her wavy, curled hair, exuding an aura of a mature woman.


    Chen Nan too, unable to wait any longer, stripped off his long robe. Standing naked under the shower, they washed the sweat from their bodies, savoring the beauty and happiness of the moment.


    However,


    when it came to applying body wash, both of their mindsets clearly changed, their gazes burning with intense heat, and their heartbeats speeding up.


    It was as if they weren¡¯t spreading body wash, but lubricant; the incredibly smooth sensation deeply stimulated their minds and bodies, awakening the desire within them.


    Even though the foam on their bodies was rinsed clean by the water, the heat and palpitations inside them were not easy to extinguish.


    Chen Nan kissed Liu Hanyan on the mouth and panted, "Should we do it here?"


    Liu Hanyan blushed and nodded, her eyes misty, with a hint of inexplicable shyness, "Tonight I¡¯m yours, you can do whatever you want with me."


    How could Chen Nan hold back!


    He had Liu Hanyan turn her back to him, sticking out her white, tender peachy buttocks, revealing that incredibly tender and plump secret treasure.


    The delicate appearance and small entrance uncontrollably accelerated Chen Nan¡¯s heart rate, reminding him of her uniquely tight embrace.


    Then, he grabbed his Dragon Root and thrust it into that moist and tight treasure!


    Liu Hanyan let out a high-pitched moan, her face showing a long-missed satisfaction and excitement.


    For her, experiencing this from the rear for the first time brought a different kind of pleasure.


    Chen Nan wrapped his arms around her waist and slowly began to move from behind, enjoying the beauty of their aquatic frolic.


    Tonight,


    was bound to be an extraordinary night for them!


    ------


    The next morning.


    The sun rose in the east, and Jizhou, having been asleep all night, gradually became much livelier.


    The empty streets were now filled with many people exercising their bodies, as well as hardworking sanitation workers.


    In the southern city, Qingyou Tea House.


    This tea house appeared to be just an ordinary tea house.


    But in reality, there was more to it; beneath the tea house was a small casino.


    Although it is often said that of ten gamblers, nine are losers, some still gamble hoping for a stroke of luck to win big with small bets.


    Zhang Wei was one of them.


    Just as he had expected, Chen Nan was his lucky star, bringing him a great deal of fortune.


    The most he had ever won before was two thousand.


    But last night,


    he won more than fifty thousand yuan.


    This was definitely the most money he had ever made in his life.


    He suppressed his excitement and took a taxi home. As soon as he entered, his mother Nie Yunyan said displeasedly, "Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone when I called you last night? Why didn¡¯t you come home?"


    Zhang Wei was quite afraid of his mother¡¯s temper.


    But this time, he was very excited.


    Without another word, he pulled out fifty thousand cash from his pocket and said with a smile, "Of course I was busy making money!"


    "Hiss!" Nie Yunyan sucked in a breath, "Where did you get all this money?"


    Zhang Lei, wearing a tank top and shorts, came out of the bathroom and was equally shocked when he saw the fifty thousand yuan.


    Zhang Wei, filled with pride, said, "Mom, I¡¯ve always said Chen Nan is our family¡¯s lucky star. Do you believe it now? I won all this money last night!"


    Nie Yunyan and Zhang Lei were both greatly surprised.


    They knew their son liked to play cards, and he had won some money before.


    But they had never dreamed that he could win so much in one night.


    Nie Yunyan suppressed her excitement and said, "Son, though you won a lot of money last night, you shouldn¡¯t be arrogant. After all, gambling usually ends in losses."


    "Mom, I¡¯m aware of that," Zhang Wei handed forty thousand yuan to his mother, then said, "I¡¯ll just keep these ten thousand yuan. It won¡¯t be a big deal even if I lose it all."


    Nie Yunyan beamed with joy, "Very good, the money hasn¡¯t clouded your judgment. Go ahead and play tonight; you¡¯re sure to win big again!"


    ------


    In the morning, after having her abalone breakfast at Liu Hanyan¡¯s house and making sure she was full, Chen Nan left her house under her reluctant gaze.


    Although they had been intimate five times last night, she felt it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Since Chen Nan had to go back to school, she could only stay alone at home.


    He took a taxi back to Jinxui Precedence, bought some breakfast outside the community, and carried it home.


    There was still more than half an hour before his class would start.


    The moment he opened the door.


    Nie Xiaoyu came out of the bathroom, toothbrush in mouth, cheerfully.


    Despite just having woken up and her hair uncombed, her features were still exquisitely defined; not having to hawk Shaobing on the streets for a while had visibly improved her complexion and skin tone.


    She looked more lively than ever.


    Wearing a white nightgown, as she bent down for her slippers, one could glimpse the modest yet firm curvature at the front of her body that, though not large, was incredibly delicate and tempting.


    Chen Nan averted his impolite gaze, unable to help teasing, "You don¡¯t need to fetch slippers for me every time, it makes me feel like a good-for-nothing!"


    Nie Xiaoyu, noticing Chen Nan¡¯s look, blushed slightly, "If you are a good-for-nothing, then I¡¯ll take care of you for life." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan paused, his face softened, "Go freshen up. Let¡¯s eat breakfast together, and then I¡¯ll head to school!" he set down the breakfast and headed back to his bedroom to change into clean clothes.


    He had to change; he was afraid Yiyi would smell the perfume on him in the classroom and would surely guess that he had gone to treat her aunt again.


    After changing, Chen Nan returned to the dining room where Nie Xiaoyu had finished freshening up, and they sat down to eat breakfast together.


    Despite Chen Nan not returning home all night, Nie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t ask him anything.


    She knew her place and what she should or shouldn¡¯t ask.


    After breakfast, Chen Nan found a pen and paper, wrote down the names of a dozen or so traditional Chinese medicinal herbs, and handed it to Nie Xiaoyu, "After you finish eating, go to the health clinic and buy these herbs."


    Nie Xiaoyu agreed happily.


    Afterward, Chen Nan left the house and entered the campus just before the gates closed, without any incident.


    Today.


    He planned to do something big!

 Chapter 142: Offer Face But Won’t Take It

    "What did you say?" When Zhu Keren heard that Chen Nan wanted to take a long leave, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, at one point believing she was hallucinating.


    "This is simply outrageous!"


    "How long have you been back for tutoring?"


    "At most, half a month."


    "And within this half a month, you have already taken leave twice."


    "I won¡¯t say much about the previous leaves, but how could you think of taking leave until July 5th?"


    "Are you planning to study at home and then take the college entrance exam directly?"


    Since other teachers were also in the office, Chen Nan didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous, showing great humility and politeness, "That¡¯s exactly what I mean!"


    "You are simply being unreasonable." Zhu Keren¡¯s face turned cold, this was the first time she had lost her temper in front of Chen Nan, trembling with anger, "Chen Nan, we are now in the final sprint phase of the college entrance examination."


    "Every minute and every second is precious; we should make rational use of this last period to deliver a satisfactory answer in our lives, so as not to leave any regrets."


    "Instead of being like you, becoming arrogant after a good score in mock exams, even choosing to study alone at home."


    Zhu Keren rarely got angry, but today she really was.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of Chen Nan¡¯s capriciousness, or the fact that she might not see him at school any longer.


    In any case, her mood was very bad.


    Chen Nan sighed helplessly and said, "Teacher Zhu, I appreciate your kindness, but... I really find it hard to adapt to the current way of life."


    "Instead of enduring the torment at school, I¡¯d rather go home and study in the way I prefer."


    "Maybe the results will be better this way."


    This decision was made by Chen Nan after careful consideration. Having been accustomed to life in the mountains, returning to campus had always felt quite awkward for him.


    He thought he could adapt to this lifestyle.


    As it turned out, he couldn¡¯t.


    A flash of helplessness passed through Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes.


    She knew that although Chen Nan was young, he was very meticulous and cautious in his actions.


    If he had made such a decision, then trying to persuade him to change his mind was clearly impractical.


    "This matter is beyond my authority; you¡¯ll need to speak with Director Liu." Zhu Keren was only the class teacher for Class One of Grade Three, and while she had the authority to grant day-long leaves, she had no power to approve the lengthy leave Chen Nan was requesting, which stretched until July 5th.


    Chen Nan said, "Okay then, I¡¯ll go to Director Liu."


    With that, he paused, expressing gratitude, "Thank you, Teacher Zhu, for the help and encouragement you¡¯ve given me during this time." Saying this, he gave a bow.


    Though Zhu Keren was his pet, in public she was his class teacher.


    Indeed, Zhu Keren had been of great help to him.


    She deserved his respect.


    "You go find Director Liu!" Zhu Keren sighed inwardly, her heart filled with reluctance because she had grown used to seeing this fellow every day.


    Even if he did nothing, just seeing him seated in the classroom felt reassuring.


    ------


    After leaving the teachers¡¯ office, Chen Nan arrived at the guidance office.


    Grade Director Liu Zhigao¡¯s office was located there. He was over fifty, wearing black-framed glasses, and was currently enjoying his tea brewed with goji berries while reading the newspaper.


    The spacious office housed only him; he seemed very relaxed and comfortable.


    "Director Liu, hello, I am Chen Nan from Class One of Grade Three." Chen Nan introduced himself courteously, "I came to you today to ask for leave."


    Liu Zhigao looked up at him, his face showing no particular emotion, "The school has regulations. Before the college entrance exam, no student is allowed to take leave, to ensure the graduation rate."


    ```


    As he said this, he paused for a moment, his eyes cold and indifferent, "Unless you¡¯ve got cancer and need to go to the hospital for treatment, then roll back and study hard."


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face changed instantly, and a strong rage rose in his heart, his eyes sharp as knives, "Can¡¯t you fucking speak properly? If you can¡¯t speak, then shut your mouth, no one thinks you¡¯re mute!"


    "Ungrateful fool, do you really think I was being polite to you because I¡¯m afraid of you?"


    Liu Zhigao obviously didn¡¯t expect Chen Nan to yell at him like this, after all, he was the grade director!


    Even so.


    Looking at the boy¡¯s piercing eyes, Liu Zhigao felt a chill run down his spine, his scalp tingling with unease.


    Despite this, Liu Zhigao slammed the table and stood up, angrily saying, "You¡¯ve got some nerve, kid, to dare insult me like that."


    "You want a long leave, right? I¡¯ll grant it to you."


    "I¡¯ll expel you today, give you a lifetime¡¯s leave!"


    Chen Nan had no doubt that Liu Zhigao had the power to expel him, yet he was fearless. Moreover, his face showed a hint of a cold smile, "If you can expel me, I¡¯ll take your surname!"


    Liu Zhigao¡¯s face darkened, "Then let¡¯s wait and see!"


    "Then let¡¯s wait and see!" Chen Nan said with a look of disdain, then walked out with long strides.


    Liu Zhigao¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, "Stop!"


    Chen Nan turned his head, "Director Liu, do you have any orders?"


    Liu Zhigao took a deep breath, struggling to suppress the rage within him, "Chen Nan, right? If you kneel in front of me today and kowtow three times, I¡¯ll forgive your disrespect."


    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to expel you, you disrespectful brat, no matter what."


    "Just a reminder, though."


    "Once you¡¯re expelled now, you won¡¯t be able to take the college entrance exam this session."


    "Disrespectful?" Chen Nan¡¯s face showed a hint of a cold smile, "I showed you respect when I came in, but you responded with nothing but foul language."


    "Since you¡¯re not setting an example, I see no need to be polite to you."


    "You want to expel me?"


    "I¡¯ll be waiting!" he said, and decisively walked out, feeling very irritated.


    Had he known Liu Zhigao would be so troublesome.


    He wouldn¡¯t have come here but gone straight to Li Zhenqiang.


    Li Zhenqiang is the vice-principal of Jizhou First Middle School.


    Such matters are nothing for him to handle.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to see that guy.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t a good person either.


    And now, he had no choice but to see him.


    ------


    "This Chen Nan guy is too much, if I don¡¯t expel him, I, Liu Zhigao, swear I¡¯m not a man!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having been a teacher for decades, Liu Zhigao had never been humiliated by a student to his face, especially since becoming the grade director, his authority was unchallenged.


    But today, he was cursed at to his face by a student, an outright slap to his dignity.


    With that thought, he exhaled a cloud of foul air, then picked up the phone in front of him intending to contact the academic affairs office to report Chen Nan and get him expelled.


    But just at that moment, the landline phone in front of him rang, displaying Li Zhenqiang¡¯s office number.


    Without a second thought, Liu Zhigao quickly answered the phone, respectfully saying, "Principal Li, please instruct."


    Li Zhenqiang¡¯s indifferent voice came through the phone, "Director Liu, didn¡¯t you know that Chen Nan is my junior?"


    ```

 Chapter 143 - 143, The Beautiful Secretary

    Hearing Li Zhenqiang¡¯s voice, Liu Zhigao couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath of cold air, instantly feeling as if his scalp was tingling and his back was enveloped in a chill.


    He had never imagined that Chen Nan would know Principal Li, let alone be his junior.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been so impatient, nor would he have said those unpleasant words.


    He had originally thought Chen Nan was just an ordinary person, but he never expected that someone like Li Zhenqiang would be backing him.


    Although Li Zhenqiang was the vice-principal of Jizhou First Middle School, and there were Principal Zheng and the secretary above him, many teachers at Jizhou First Middle knew that Li Zhenqiang¡¯s status was by no means weaker than those two!


    Without further thought, Liu Zhigao hurriedly said, "I¡¯m sorry, Principal Li, I really didn¡¯t know that Chen Nan was your junior."


    Li Zhenqiang huffed heavily, then said, "Now that you know my relationship with Chen Nan, you know what you must do next, right? There¡¯s no need for me to say more."


    Liu Zhigao was sweating profusely, "Yes, yes, yes, I understand, I will process the paperwork for student Chen Nan right away."


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Li Zhenqiang said irritably, then hung up the phone, and smiled at Chen Nan, "You too, clearly coming to me would have solved the issue, why insist on approaching Liu Zhigao?"


    Chen Nan revealed a shy smile, "I thought with Uncle Li being busy with official duties, such a trivial matter shouldn¡¯t bother you. Who would have thought, Liu Zhigao would be so unpleasant to talk to."


    Li Zhenqiang couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Have you thought it through about that matter?"


    Chen Nan knew what Li Zhenqiang meant.


    Because he had said before that he also had the ability to help him change his fate against the heavens.


    But the latest he needed an answer was after the college entrance examination and before the results were released.


    Chen Nan hesitated for a moment, then said with a troubled face, "Uncle Li, I¡¯ll think about it a bit more!"


    That matter.


    Chen Nan had never hesitated.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t get into university.


    Even if he failed to fulfill his father¡¯s last wish.


    But he wouldn¡¯t impersonate someone else.


    He didn¡¯t want to alter someone else¡¯s life and destiny.


    However, he couldn¡¯t answer too directly about this matter.


    Li Zhenqiang smiled, saying, "Alright, there¡¯s still over a month until the college entrance examination, take your time to consider it."


    "Oh, by the way, I was wondering if you could do me a favor, if it¡¯s not inconvenient for you?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan immediately had the urge to curse. The reason he hadn¡¯t approached Li Zhenqiang for leave was exactly because he didn¡¯t want to owe him a favor.


    Because once he owed him a favor, he was certain Li Zhenqiang would ask for help.


    Sure enough.


    What he dreaded had indeed come to pass!


    Despite this, Chen Nan still said with a smile, "Uncle Li, you¡¯re being too formal, given our relationship we don¡¯t need to be so polite."


    Li Zhenqiang¡¯s heart leaped with joy, suppressing his excitement as he said, "The thing is, I have a friend who suffers from severe insomnia and finds it hard to sleep even with sleeping pills."


    "I thought, given your exceptional medical skills, you could help him check it out."


    "Sure!" Chen Nan agreed readily, "When do you have time? Let¡¯s go take a look at your friend. Insomnia isn¡¯t a big deal, a few needles should do the trick."


    Li Zhenqiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly said, "Let me make a call to check." He then picked up his phone and dialed a number. Once the call connected, he said respectfully, "Secretary Wu, hello, I¡¯ve found a famous doctor who can help Secretary Dai. When would Secretary Dai be available?"


    Hearing this, Chen Nan felt a stir in his heart, obviously guessing who Li Zhenqiang¡¯s friend was.


    Who else could it be other than the Secretary of the Jizhou City Committee, Dai Shouyi?


    This was hardly Li Zhenqiang¡¯s friend!


    It was the powerful backing behind him.


    Li Zhenqiang, with a face full of respect, said on the phone, "It¡¯s like this, Secretary Dai often suffers from insomnia, and I was thinking of asking this miracle doctor to take a look at Secretary Dai¡¯s health."


    "Ah, ah, ah, good, we¡¯ll be right over," he said, hanging up the phone. Then, smiling at Chen Nan, he said, "Let¡¯s go!"


    "Alright."


    Afterwards, Chen Nan followed Li Zhenqiang to a vacation villa in the western city, nestled in a tranquil environment with pleasant scenery.


    This villa was not open to the public and belonged to an internal unit of the municipal government, specifically for hosting VIPs and for training use.


    Eventually, the car stopped in front of a two-story Western-style building.


    After getting out of the car, Li Zhenqiang pressed the villa¡¯s doorbell.


    A moment later.


    A housemaid came out, opened the door, and invited the two in.


    Li Zhenqiang¡¯s face was full of restraint, clearly a bit nervous.


    Although he often saw Secretary Dai, every time he did, he felt an invisible pressure.


    He stealthily glanced at Chen Nan and saw him with one hand behind his back, his face betraying no emotions, exuding an air of being above the fray.


    This made him feel inferior.


    Yet he also knew that Chen Nan had genuine talent and knowledge, and even when meeting some important figures, he could remain unflustered.


    "Secretary Wu, good day," he said respectfully as he entered the villa, greeting the beautiful figure in the living room.


    Chen Nan also saw the figure arranging flowers and felt a flash of appreciation.


    She was a mature woman in her thirties.


    She had a pair of slender, peach blossom eyes, like carefully pruned willow leaves, elegant yet with a hint of seductiveness, brimming with endless charm.


    Her nose was high and delicate, like a lone peak in the mountains, proudly standing on her face, adding a touch of valiance and aloofness, giving off a sense of superiority.


    Especially those lusciously colored red lips, looking like two delicate petals ready to drop, exuding a fatal attraction¡ªit was hard not to want to bite into them.


    She wore a meticulously tailored black business suit that felt simple yet elegant, also outlining her tall and graceful figure.


    Her neckline was slightly open, revealing her delicate collarbone and smooth skin, and perhaps a necklace of simple yet tasteful design hung around her neck, adding a splash of brightness to her stern attire.


    Her long, black hair naturally fell over her shoulders, and a few strands of hair inadvertently brushed her cheeks, adding an extra touch of seductiveness.


    Wu Mei glanced at Chen Nan, a hint of contempt flashing in her eyes¡ªshe clearly didn¡¯t believe this man understood medicine.


    She continued pruning the flowers in her hands, her voice coming out cool and detached: "Principal Li, is this your so-called famous doctor?"


    Li Zhenqiang, suppressing the nervousness in his heart, said, "Yes, Secretary Wu, although Daoist Chen is young, his medical skills are indeed miraculous. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have brought him here."


    Wu Mei paused for a moment, then noncommittally hummed in response.


    Although she didn¡¯t believe in Chen Nan¡¯s medical skills, she trusted what Li Zhenqiang said¡ªwithout some understanding, Li Zhenqiang certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to bring him here.


    It would be no different from shooting himself in the foot.


    "Secretary Dai just went to sleep," Wu Mei said indifferently, "You may go back first. Let Chen... Daoist Chen stay. When Secretary Dai wakes up, he can help him take a look."


    "Okay," Li Zhenqiang said, giving Chen Nan a look, signaling him to stay, and then he turned and left the villa.


    After Li Zhenqiang left, Chen Nan cleared his throat and said, "Secretary Wu, if you throw away these lilies, Secretary Dai¡¯s insomnia will naturally cure itself without medicine."


    Wu Mei turned to look at Chen Nan, a chill flashing in her seductive peach blossom eyes, "Are you treating me as just a vase?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 144 - 144, Unfulfilled Desires

    Chen Nan furrowed his brows, clearly not expecting this woman to lose her temper.


    With a cold voice, Wu Mei said, "The fragrance of lilies contains substances that stimulate the central nervous system, something anyone who likes flowers would know; how could I not be aware of it?"


    "However, there are only two lilies in the vase, and in such a spacious environment, how much impact could they have, even if there is one?"


    Chen Nan smiled, "Does Secretary Wu know that every type of flower has different healing properties?"


    "The effect of two lilies is indeed minimal, but what kind of chemical reaction will occur when combined with white roses, jasmine flowers, and devil¡¯s ivy?"


    A hint of suspicion flickered in Wu Mei¡¯s eyes; she knew that lilies could stimulate the central nervous system, but since Secretary Dai liked lilies, she could only follow his preferences and had prepared two lilies.


    She had never considered what kind of chemical reaction would occur when various flowers were gathered together.


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice rose slowly, "Arranging flowers is much like alchemy; only by melding the right ingredients together can one produce unexpected effects."


    "On the other hand, if the medicinal properties conflict, even if the pill is successfully concocted, it may contain some toxicity."


    Wu Mei understood, and curiosity sparked in those seductive peach blossom eyes, "Do you also know how to concoct medicine?" She then took the two lilies out of the vase and threw them into the trash can.


    Watching the woman¡¯s captivating eyes, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, but he controlled his emotions, his face humble, "Medical practice and alchemy are intertwined; although I don¡¯t specialize in the art of alchemy, I do know a bit."


    Wu Mei nodded thoughtfully, clicked her heels, took an elegant seat on the sofa, and invited Chen Nan to sit down as well.


    "Since you know about medical practice, why not take this opportunity to check my health?" Wu Mei sat with an air of superiority and extended her right hand onto the sofa¡¯s armrest.


    Chen Nan smiled, "Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes inspection, listening, and inquiry. I do not need to take your pulse to diagnose."


    A mysterious smile spread across Wu Mei¡¯s beautiful face; she knew about the inspection, listening, inquiry, and palpation of traditional Chinese medicine, but even some of the well-known old doctors wouldn¡¯t dare to make such an arrogant statement.


    She watched Chen Nan with a half-smile, "Then in your opinion, is my health in good condition?"


    Chen Nan immediately looked at Wu Mei¡¯s cold yet alluring face.


    For some reason.


    When she saw Chen Nan¡¯s profound gaze.


    Wu Mei¡¯s heartbeat hastened, and a strong sense of unease rose within her.


    It seemed as if the man¡¯s eyes held a magical power.


    In front of him, she felt an absurd sense of being completely exposed.


    Besides this.


    His eyes seemed to even peer into all the secrets deep within her heart.


    At that moment, Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out, "Secretary Wu¡¯s body is healthy, although there is a bit of deficiency in qi and blood, and imbalance between yin and yang, but it¡¯s nothing serious."


    Wu Mei was startled; indeed, she had a deficiency of qi and blood and an imbalance between yin and yang, but she hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to actually see it.


    This made her look at Chen Nan with new respect.


    Chen Nan: "However..."


    Wu Mei asked, "However, what?"


    Chen Nan: "Although Secretary Wu¡¯s body is healthy, your psychological state is not. You are deeply unsatisfied, extremely empty inside, leading to the imbalance of yin and yang."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you also suffer from insomnia and even mild depression."


    As these words were spoken.


    Wu Mei¡¯s pupils shook, revealing a look of shock on her face.


    It was unbelievable to her that Chen Nan could discern her physical condition.


    After all, the guy looked to be just in his early twenties.


    But she never dreamed that this guy would also see the emptiness in her heart.


    He even stated that she suffered from mild depression.


    Despite that, she coldly said, "Stop talking nonsense. When have I ever been dissatisfied and felt emptiness in my heart?"


    Chen Nan smiled and didn¡¯t say much else. He simply spoke the truth about Wu Mei¡¯s physical and mental state. Whether she accepted it or not was another matter.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Just then.


    A man¡¯s coughing sound came from the second floor.


    Wu Mei¡¯s face subtly changed, seemingly not expecting Secretary Dai to wake up so soon.


    She coldly looked at Chen Nan with a superior air, "Remember, keep what you said today to yourself!"


    Chen Nan smiled, "I didn¡¯t say anything."


    "Xiao Wu, who are you talking to?"


    A slightly feeble voice came from the second floor, followed by a man in his fifties with gray hair and sleepy eyes walking down.


    Though his eyes were blurry as if lacking energy,


    Chen Nan felt a sense of authority unique to those in high positions emanating from him.


    This sense of authority was much stronger than Lu Yuanyang¡¯s.


    Upon reflection, it made sense.


    Though Lu Yuanyang was the newly appointed mayor of Jizhou, in terms of influence and position, he was far less than the Municipal Party Secretary Dai Shouyi.


    Of course, the evils he had done were also numerous.


    Because Chen Nan knew well that the case of Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s tampered grades definitely involved this man!


    Wu Mei quickly stood up and respectfully said, "Secretary Dai, just now Li Zhenqiang came by to introduce a well-known doctor to you."


    "That fellow is quite thoughtful," Dai Shouyi said indifferently and then scrutinized Chen Nan, who was dressed in a Taoist robe with a hairpin, without any hint of disdain.


    Not only that, his eyes softened a great deal, as if he were looking at a younger relative of his own.


    He knew that Li Zhenqiang always wanted to curry favor with him, and if this person did not have genuine knowledge and skills, he would definitely not bring him before himself.


    Of course, he also knew that there were some extraordinary people in the world who had extraordinary abilities.


    "Secretary Dai, I tested Master Chen¡¯s medical expertise just now. His methods are indeed miraculous; he can discern a patient¡¯s condition through their complexion without even taking their pulse," Wu Mei said respectfully to Dai Shouyi, although she had a high and mighty attitude in front of Chen Nan.


    "Is that so?" Dai Shouyi showed some genuine interest and smiled at Chen Nan, "Then I would like to trouble Chen young friend to have a look at my condition."


    "Yes!" Chen Nan respectfully agreed and then carefully observed Dai Shouyi¡¯s facial features before saying, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Secretary Dai¡¯s heart isn¡¯t very good, and you¡¯ve probably had coronary artery bypass surgery."


    "Besides that, you also suffer from severe neurotic insomnia."


    "And your kidneys aren¡¯t doing too well either."


    Hearing this, Dai Shouyi¡¯s sleepy eyes suddenly shone with incredulity, and a tidal wave of shock surged in his heart.


    He was considered a man who had been through storms. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that this young man¡¯s medical skills would be so extraordinary.


    He had only glanced at him and then discerned all of his ailments.


    Even knowing that he had undergone heart bypass surgery.


    How could this not shock someone?

 Chapter 145 - 145, Chen Nan’s Prey

    Just as Dai Shouyi marveled at Chen Nan¡¯s medical skills,


    a shy blush quietly bloomed on Wu Mei¡¯s face.


    How well Dai Shouyi¡¯s kidneys were,


    she knew as clearly as if she were looking in a mirror.


    "Since young friend Chen has diagnosed my illness, I wonder if he could treat it?" Dai Shouyi asked politely, his face full of courtesy. Even though he was the secretary of the Jizhou City Committee, he held great respect for someone like Chen Nan who was considered an outsider in the field.


    Chen Nan said, "Neurotic insomnia can be treated with acupuncture and herbal soups. As for the kidney issue, it can be improved with medicinal pills."


    "The cost is fifty thousand!"


    As soon as these words were out, a cold light flashed in Wu Mei¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, "It¡¯s an honor for you to treat Secretary Dai, yet you seek to profit by demanding fifty thousand... "


    Before she could finish, Dai Shouyi let out a sharp, cold snort, "Shut up!"


    Wu Mei¡¯s face changed, not expecting Dai Shouyi to burst into such rage.


    Dai Shouyi smiled at Chen Nan, "Don¡¯t mind her, just follow your quoted price!"


    Although he hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to ask for a consultation fee of fifty thousand, it meant nothing to him.


    This made him even more convinced that there was a true mastermind behind Chen Nan, for who else would dare to ask him, the city committee secretary, for such an amount?


    Chen Nan said, "Then let¡¯s head to your bedroom, Secretary Dai. I¡¯ll start with the acupuncture. This needle will help you sleep soundly."


    "Good." Dai Shouyi rose and led Chen Nan to the bedroom on the second floor.


    The moment they entered the bedroom,


    Chen Nan distinctly smelled something peculiar.


    He was all too familiar with this scent.


    It always lingered in the air after he was with a woman.


    Clearly,


    Dai Shouyi and Wu Mei were more than just superiors and subordinates.


    The two must have had a fierce battle just before.


    Oh.


    No, to be precise, it must have been a brief skirmish...


    Once Dai Shouyi lay down on the bed, Chen Nan took out his carried silver needles, sterilized them, and slowly inserted one into a point atop Dai Shouyi¡¯s head.


    Watching Dai Shouyi¡¯s face relax, a strong desire to kill surged in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    He knew.


    It wasn¡¯t just Nie Xiaoyu whose destiny in Jizhou had been tempered with.


    There must have been many students from humble backgrounds like Nie Xiaoyu.


    The root cause of all this


    was the man before him.


    And he, could simply tamper slightly during the acupuncture process.


    Thus causing Dai Shouyi to mysteriously drop dead without anyone realizing.


    Even an autopsy wouldn¡¯t trace it back to him.


    But ultimately, Chen Nan abandoned the idea because directly killing Dai Shouyi would be letting him off too lightly.


    He wanted Dai Shouyi to be utterly disgraced, to live a life worse than death!


    Only in such a way could he vent his dissatisfaction.


    After inserting more than ten needles, Dai Shouyi, with a relaxed face, drifted into sleep, his wrinkles smoothing out, seemingly sleeping very soundly.


    Chen Nan turned to the seated Wu Mei and politely said, "Secretary Wu, could you please find some paper and a pen? I¡¯ll write a prescription, and you can have someone prepare the medicine."


    "As long as you take it daily, Secretary Dai¡¯s insomnia should be completely eradicated within a week at the latest."


    Wu Mei stood up, fetched some paper and a pen, and handed them to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan wrote down several herbal ingredients and the method of decoction on the paper, and then handed it to Wu Mei.


    Afterward, he removed the silver needles from Dai Shouyi¡¯s head, stood up, and said, "Let¡¯s leave it at that for now, I¡¯ll go back and wait until I¡¯ve refined the medicine."


    "How about we exchange contact information? When I¡¯ve finished making the medicine, I¡¯ll send you a message, and then you can come by to pick it up."


    A wave of dissatisfaction surged in Wu Mei¡¯s heart. Across the entire Jizhou bureaucracy, no one dared to instruct her, and everyone who met her acted very respectfully.


    After all, she was the personal secretary to the Secretary of the Municipal Committee! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Chen Nan seemed to not care about her at all. Although she was annoyed, she still added Chen Nan on WeChat and then called her driver to take Chen Nan back.


    After getting into the Secretary of the Municipal Committee¡¯s official car, Chen Nan took out his phone and set up a group in WeChat named "Prey."


    He then classified Wu Mei under this group.


    After doing all this, a sinister smile flashed across his eyes.


    He wanted to seduce Wu Mei.


    To put a metaphorical green hat on Dai Shouyi!


    To vent his frustration with Dai Shouyi in this manner!


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t go straight home; instead, he went to the wellness hall and bought another set of herbs for refining kidney tonic pills before finally returning to Splendid Prospects.


    During this time, Chen Nan also received a call from Liu Yiyi. Her voice revealed negativity and loss as she asked him why he had taken a long leave.


    To this, Chen Nan could only say that he couldn¡¯t adapt to life at school, but he would study diligently at home.


    ------


    Just as Chen Nan had returned home and opened the door, Nie Xiaoyu approached him incredulously, her face full of confusion, "Classes aren¡¯t over yet, how come you¡¯re back at this time?"


    Despite saying this, she still opened the shoe cabinet and helped Chen Nan get his slippers out.


    Chen Nan explained the reasons for his return.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t blame him but said with a caring expression, "You¡¯re like a bird that has left its cage, seen the vast world, and soared freely."


    "Now that you¡¯re back at school, it¡¯s no different from being trapped in a cage."


    "Coming back is also a good thing."


    "It¡¯s still you, my Xiaoyu, you describe it so aptly!" Chen Nan laughed heartily.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face quickly turned crimson, that "my Xiaoyu" making her feel very ambiguous.


    Blushing, she said, "Oh, I bought the herbs you needed."


    "Alright, go rest, I¡¯ll go make the medicine."


    "Oh, I need to use the stove, so let¡¯s not cook lunch, just order takeout!" Chen Nan was someone who took action immediately; he entered the kitchen, rinsed the kidney tonic herbs clean with water, and began to get busy.


    Unlike making scar removal ointments, preparing kidney tonic pills was a relatively more challenging task that tested one¡¯s control over the heat.


    A slight carelessness could lead to failure.


    Luckily, Chen Nan had also made some medicines in the mountains before. Watching the herbs dissolve into a dark brown paste, he decisively turned off the heat, took the paste out with a spoon, and while it was still warm, he rolled it into balls.


    By this stage, the medicine was considered successful.


    "If only my cultivation could reach the Golden Core Stage, if only I had a Pill Furnace, making medicine wouldn¡¯t be such a hassle!" Chen Nan sighed to himself.


    After making the medicine, the gas stove¡¯s steamer began to bubble up, and a sweet fragrance wafted out¡ªit was the cooling soup he had prepared specially to cope with the heat.


    After all, Jizhou was officially experiencing temperatures of thirty-five degrees Celsius.


    With the cooling soup, it would help dispel the discomfort brought by the harsh heat.


    He turned off the stove, humming a tune as he walked to the dining room. Seeing Nie Xiaoyu looking worried, he couldn¡¯t help saying, "Why the sad face? Who has upset my Xiaoyu?"

 Chapter 146 - 146, You’re Too Impatient

    Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile and then said, "Nobody upset me, are you done with your work? If you¡¯re finished, let¡¯s have lunch quickly!"


    As she spoke, she opened the two takeout orders in front of her: one was braised pork over rice, and the other was scrambled eggs with tomato over rice.


    Obviously, the braised pork over rice was Chen Nan¡¯s.


    She had opted for the scrambled eggs with tomato over rice.


    "I don¡¯t feel like eating meat today, let¡¯s switch," Chen Nan said without asking and swapped the two orders, then started eating with big bites.


    As he ate, he looked at Nie Xiaoyu and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Hey, we¡¯re eating from the same pot now, if there¡¯s something on your mind, can¡¯t you just tell me?"


    He could sense that Nie Xiaoyu was troubled, and it seemed quite serious.


    Nie Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, her gaze nervously turned to Chen Nan, her eyes full of panic, "I... I feel too idle staying at home, I want to find something to do."


    "Of course, as long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with your three meals a day."


    As she said this, she added, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m saying you pay me too little; what you give me is already plenty. I just genuinely want to find something to do to make life feel more fulfilling."


    "If you¡¯re not okay with it, then forget it!" she said, lowering her head to quietly eat her food.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes softened with tenderness as he gently said, "Have you thought about what you want to do?"


    Nie Xiaoyu abruptly raised her head, her eyes filled with excitement, "You agree to let me go out and look for a job?"


    Chen Nan gave her an aggrieved look, "You are an individual, a living, breathing person, not my slave. How could I restrict your ideas?"


    Nie Xiaoyu: "But I am ultimately your person..."


    As she spoke, her face flushed with embarrassment, realizing she misspoke, she quickly added, "What I meant to say is, ultimately, I¡¯m being paid by you. If you don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t go out and look for a job."


    Chen Nan spoke with a smile, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, it was after you returned from Grandpa¡¯s funeral that you started feeling idle and bored, right?"


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of pity, "The reason you feel bored, in the end, is because you¡¯re too hard-working, like a diligent ox. Once you have nothing to do, you feel uncomfortable all over."


    "When Grandpa was alive, you were often going to the hospital, and then you would come back to help me with cooking; your schedule was very tight, so you didn¡¯t feel bored."


    "But now, you¡¯re like a full-time wife cooking for me. It¡¯d be strange if you weren¡¯t bored."


    Having said this, Chen Nan pondered for a moment, "In that case, if you want to work, then look for a stable job."


    "Don¡¯t feel obliged to come back to cook lunch for me; I have hands and feet, I can handle lunch myself."


    "After all, as a boss, others don¡¯t like their employees to be distracted."


    The reason why Chen Nan took in Nie Xiaoyu and had her cook for him was purely to help her.


    So, as long as Nie Xiaoyu found the lifestyle she wanted, he was very happy for her.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, let¡¯s eat first, and we can talk about work after lunch!" Chen Nan changed the subject, heartily enjoying the takeout in front of him.


    After eating, he took two cups to the kitchen, poured summer-heat-relief soup into them, then took ice cubes from the fridge, and brought them to the dining room, "Here, taste it and see how it is!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nie Xiaoyu took a cup and began to taste it in small sips.


    As the fragrance of the herbs and the sweetness of the rock sugar spread in her mouth, her eyes lit up, "What did you make this with? You must have used several kinds of herbs, right? The aroma is layered, sweet without being cloying, and it feels very refreshing after drinking!"


    "Of course!" Chen Nan proclaimed proudly, "This is a formula I devised myself; just researching this formula took me several months."


    Life in the mountains was monotonous, other than studying medicine and reading, there were no other activities to pass the time.


    So, he had researched a prescription on his own.


    "Chen Nan, I¡¯ve figured out what I want to do," Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes shone with a dazzling light, like the brilliant stars in the night sky, vibrant and alive.


    Chen Nan was stunned.


    In that moment, he felt as if he saw the spirited and vibrant Nie Xiaoyu from two years ago.


    Both unfamiliar and familiar.


    It brought him to the verge of tears while a thick layer of goosebumps rose on his skin.


    He knew.


    Nie Xiaoyu had been reborn from the ashes.


    Because there was light in her eyes!


    Chen Nan¡¯s face broke into a relieved and excited smile, "Go for it, whatever you do, I¡¯m behind you!"


    "I want to open a cold drink shop, specializing in heat-beating soups," Nie Xiaoyu said with excitement on her face, "It¡¯s summer now, the peak season for selling cold drinks."


    "Every major milk tea shop has launched many popular drinks, including milk teas and fruit teas, all priced over ten yuan each."


    "But there hasn¡¯t been a proper herbal tea boiled from Chinese medicine."


    "I have a hunch that if we introduce heat-beating soup to the market, it will definitely make a fortune!" she said excitedly as she stood up, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, "Your idea is good. Instead of working for others, you might as well become the boss yourself."


    "Moreover, the cost of my recipe is very low."


    "The cost of that pot of heat-beating soup, all added up, is just over ten yuan."


    After the excitement, Nie Xiaoyu quickly calmed down, her eyes filled with difficulty. She wanted to start a business, but she didn¡¯t have the startup capital.


    Just then, Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out, "Miss Nie, your idea is really good. Although the high season for milk tea isn¡¯t long, it could still make quite a bit of money. I wonder if you¡¯d let me invest in it?"


    "I¡¯ll provide the recipe and the startup funds, you help me manage and operate it, and we¡¯ll split the earnings fifty-fifty, how about that?"


    Nie Xiaoyu was momentarily touched, her eyes filling with deep emotion.


    She knew Chen Nan wasn¡¯t short of money.


    His offer to invest was simply his way of lending her a hand!


    He just didn¡¯t say it outright.


    Realizing this, she nodded vigorously, "Sure, I definitely won¡¯t let you lose out."


    Chen Nan smiled, "You eat first, after dinner, we¡¯ll go choose a location for the shop; we aim to secure the spot today, finish the decoration within three days, and start business within a week."


    Pfft!


    Nie Xiaoyu laughed out loud, "Aren¡¯t you in a bit of a rush?"


    Chen Nan grinned, "If you can make a lot of money, I won¡¯t have to work so hard making scar removal ointments for others."


    Upon hearing this,


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s smile instantly froze on her face. She remembered the humiliations Chen Nan had endured, and she felt a weight on her heart but also pity for Chen Nan.


    Because she knew that the only reason Chen Nan could make money with the scar removal ointment was because Lu Anran had coerced him into doing that kind of thing.


    With this in mind, she took a deep breath and said affectionately, "Chen Nan, if I really make a lot of money, I¡¯ll take care of you in the future."


    Chen Nan grinned, "Alright, I¡¯d like to experience what it¡¯s like to be kept."


    As he said this, his gaze lingered on Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s delicate bosom.


    Nie Xiaoyu noticed Chen Nan¡¯s gaze, her heartbeat quickened and her face flushed with an intoxicating shyness. She mustered the courage and asked nervously, "Do you really want it?"

 Chapter 147 - 147, How about I be your boyfriend?

    Chen Nan stared at Nie Xiaoyu with a stunned face, clearly not expecting her to ask such a question, which caused a hint of embarrassment to spread across his face: "What I meant to say was, you have a grain of rice on the front of your shirt!"


    The expression on Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face instantly froze, and she looked down at her chest. After seeing the grain of rice, a blush instantly spread to the tips of her ears, and then she ran into the bedroom, covering her flushed face.


    Smack!


    Watching Nie Xiaoyu return to the bedroom with her face red, Chen Nan raised his right hand and gently slapped his own face, unable to help but sigh, "Chen Nan, oh Chen Nan, you¡¯re given a chance and you don¡¯t take it!"


    He knew.


    If he had just said he wanted to be a kept man by Nie Xiaoyu, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have refused.


    But in the end, he didn¡¯t do so.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was above temptation, but rather he didn¡¯t know how to maintain his relationship with Nie Xiaoyu.


    Of course.


    He also rather liked their current status¡ªmore than friends, but not quite lovers!


    After cleaning up the dinner table, Chen Nan changed into a clean robe, then went to Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s bedroom door and said, "Shall we go check out the shop?"


    "Oh, okay."


    The girl¡¯s voice came from inside the room.


    A moment later, Nie Xiaoyu walked out wearing a white strap dress. The thin straps gently rested on her fair shoulders, outlining the soft lines of her shoulders and showcasing her graceful figure.


    Her skin seemed even more delicate against the white dress, her eyes as clear as water, with a hint of shyness and unease, giving off an aura of pure and alluring charm.


    She gave off the impression of the girl-next-door, who had just blossomed into a young woman.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Chen Nan said with a smile, then led Nie Xiaoyu out of the luxurious dwelling and walked towards Pingyang Road to the west.


    Pingyang Road had Jizhou¡¯s busiest commercial street and was only a traffic light away from Jizhou First Middle School.


    Chen Nan shared his idea: "I¡¯m thinking about finding a store in the commercial street. Although the rent will be a bit higher, the heavy foot traffic means that as long as our pricing is reasonable, business should be good."


    Nie Xiaoyu agreed with Chen Nan¡¯s proposal, and the two of them entered the bustling commercial street, shopping for clothes while looking for the desired shop space.


    Eventually, they found a shop that was available for rent. It was only a little over forty square meters, but the annual rent was as high as two hundred thousand. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan immediately contacted the commercial street¡¯s management office to view the space, and after ensuring there were no issues, he arranged to sign the rental contract the next morning.


    Though he could afford the two hundred thousand in rent, his bank balance would be nearly emptied after paying this sum.


    Fortunately, he had formulated two kidney-tonifying pills that could sell for a hundred thousand, so he wasn¡¯t worried about the renovation expenses.


    Meanwhile.


    It was already evening.


    The originally spacious street also saw the arrival of several three-wheeled electric vehicles. Nearly every one of these had a flag; some read cold noodles, others said grilled skewers, and there were yet others that said mung bean noodles, frog fish, grilled oysters, scallops, and more!


    These tricycles were orderly parked in the middle of the commercial street, making the originally wide street feel a bit more crowded, and dividing it into two lanes.


    With that, the scents of cooking gradually rose into the air, and the different aromas filled the entire commercial street.


    Although this created a stark contrast with the prosperous commercial street, giving a strong sense of incongruity, these street foods were memories for generations of Jizhou residents.


    It was these night vendors that came first, and then the commercial street.


    "I feel like eating barbecue, do you want some?" Nie Xiaoyu turned to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan: "Sure, I haven¡¯t had barbecue in a long time either."


    And just like that.


    The two arrived at the barbecue stall and took a seat on the ground.


    "You go order," Chen Nan said to Nie Xiaoyu, then pulled out his phone and sent a message each to Wang Guodong and Wu Mei, asking them to send someone to pick up the medicine.


    Soon after he sent the messages, Nie Xiaoyu finished ordering and came back. She sat beside Chen Nan and they talked about the renovation, such as what style to decorate in and the name of the shop and the like.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Xiaoyu, this is your business. I¡¯m only providing the startup capital. For everything else, just follow your own ideas. You don¡¯t need to ask me."


    He could feel Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s strong sense of entrepreneurship, so he didn¡¯t want to interfere with the herbal tea shop¡¯s business. He just wanted to provide her with a platform and let her take it from there.


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded solemnly.


    Soon enough.


    The barbecue that Nie Xiaoyu had ordered was brought to their table.


    Lamb kidneys, lamb penis, oysters, grilled leeks.


    Beyond those.


    There were also some lamb skewers and fatty pork, along with two bottles of strong liquor.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily, and he looked at Nie Xiaoyu with a look of wounded pride, "Do you really think I¡¯m that weak in your eyes?"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s brows flashed with shyness, "How would I know if you¡¯re weak or not? I just think that it¡¯s better to start nourishing the body sooner rather than later."


    "Don¡¯t waste food. Let¡¯s eat!" she said, pushing all the nourishing barbecue in front of Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan sighed helplessly.


    Given the situation, he had no choice but to finish off all the food.


    However, he didn¡¯t know if he would feel uncomfortable after eating it all!


    At that moment.


    A mocking laugh suddenly broke out, "Beauty, your boyfriend seems a bit weak. Why not let me be your boyfriend instead!"


    Despite the bustling commercial street filled with noise, this sentence was particularly jarring, making both Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s faces change.


    Chen Nan looked at the young man who had spoken. The guy looked to be in his mid-twenties, dressed in luxury goods, and wore an expensive watch on his wrist.


    Behind him were two other similarly aged youths who clearly were not good news.


    Nie Xiaoyu showed a hint of nervousness and didn¡¯t bother with them at all.


    "I¡¯m in a good mood today and don¡¯t want to stoop to your level. Get lost!" Chen Nan said coldly, picking up a skewer of lamb kidneys to eat.


    The leader of the youths¡¯ face was full of malice, "Fuck, you dare to call yourself ¡¯dad¡¯ in front of me? Are you tired of living? Do you know who I am?"


    A cold gleam flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, "It seems you prefer punishment over a toast."


    Before the youth could respond, one of his companions shouted angrily, "The one who¡¯s going to be punished is you! Apologize to Qian Shao immediately, or you will regret it big time!"


    The other one added, "That¡¯s right, Qian Shao is the young master of this business street. All of this is his territory; with just a word from him, you¡¯ll pay a hefty price!"


    As soon as these words were uttered.


    A trace of apprehension appeared in Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes. She immediately clutched Chen Nan¡¯s arm and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Chen Nan, we can¡¯t afford to provoke this kind of person. Let¡¯s just leave quickly!"


    Qian Xiaojia looked at Nie Xiaoyu with an amused gaze and a sleazy smile, "Beauty, today, you won¡¯t be going anywhere but my bed!"


    Chen Nan stood up and slapped Qian Xiaojia hard across the face!


    Slap!


    Qian Xiaojia glared at Chen Nan, "You motherfucker actually dare to hit me?"

 Chapter 148 - 148, Beautiful Policewoman

    Qian Xiaojia had a fierce expression on his face, and an intense anger was rising in his heart.


    As a somewhat famous second-generation rich in Jizhou.


    He had never been publicly humiliated like this.


    For him, it was an extreme disgrace.


    His two followers behind him also had pale faces, with eyes filled with fear.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to be so bold as to slap Qian Xiaojia in public.


    Chen Nan did not respond to Qian Xiaojia¡¯s words, but instead swung his hand, slapping him repeatedly across the face until his cheeks were swollen and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, only then did he stop.


    At this time, a crowd had already gathered around, whispering among themselves, pointing at him.


    They believed that his public beating of another person violated the law, and he would definitely be arrested.


    On the other hand, the street vendors felt that Chen Nan¡¯s actions were thoroughly satisfying and refreshing.


    They knew Qian Xiaojia, and furthermore, they were very annoyed by him.


    They knew he often harassed young girls at the night market.


    Besides that.


    He often ate without paying, angering the vendors to the core.


    It¡¯s not easy for those who run stalls; they don¡¯t earn much in a month. If someone really needed food and couldn¡¯t pay, helping out wouldn¡¯t be a problem, considering it a charitable act.


    But Qian Xiaojia, being a somewhat famous second-generation rich in Jizhou, his actions of eating without paying really dissatisfied people.


    Chen Nan flexed his numb right hand, his eyes cold as blades, "You were rude and insulted my friend, so what¡¯s wrong with hitting you?"


    "You motherfucker have guts, just you wait, if I don¡¯t make you pay a heavy price, my surname isn¡¯t Qian!" Qian Xiaojia said blurrily, leaving the crowd in a rage with his followers.


    "Chen Nan, let¡¯s go too!" Nie Xiaoyu looked at Chen Nan nervously, fearing retaliation from the other party.


    Chen Nan smiled, "Why leave when we haven¡¯t finished eating?"


    "Quick, sit down and eat, it won¡¯t taste good once it¡¯s cold."


    Nie Xiaoyu hummed in acknowledgment, then sat on the stool and started eating barbecue, although she was worried about Qian Xiaojia seeking revenge, she also knew Chen Nan knew many influential people.


    Not to mention, just a while ago, he single-handedly overpowered all the bouncers at Hou Gong KTV, and even when the police arrived, he left unscathed, and they even had the police car take them back to their place, this alone showed his influence.


    While the two were eating barbecue.


    Qian Xiaojia returned, but this time, he was followed by four police officers.


    The leader was a short-haired woman around twenty-five to twenty-six years old, tall and with a dashing appearance.


    Her eyes were cold, exuding a strong aura.


    "Officer, this guy right here beat me in public, many people around saw it," Qian Xiaojia angrily looked at Chen Nan, his eyes filled with venomous intent, "I hope you can arrest this law-despising, public assailant and let him face legal punishment!"


    Jiang Li looked at Chen Nan, her voice cold, "Come with us!"


    Chen Nan frowned, "Don¡¯t you want to know why I hit him?"


    "I know, verbal conflict," Jiang Li said expressionlessly, "But that¡¯s not a sufficient reason to hit someone!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face broke into an intriguing smile, "Beauty, you are a bit hot-tempered. I see your yin and yang are out of balance. Could it be you haven¡¯t been nourished by a man?"


    "If that¡¯s the case, I could sacrifice myself to help balance your energy." He surveyed her tall figure up and down, a sleazy twinkle in his eyes, his voice rueful: "It¡¯s just that you¡¯re a bit underdeveloped, no worries, I don¡¯t mind at all!"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    No matter if it was Nie Xiaoyu, Qian Xiaojia, or the surrounding vendors and onlookers, everyone drew in a sharp breath of cold air.


    All had a tingling sensation on their scalps and a chilling feeling down their spines.


    No one had expected that Chen Nan would dare to openly ridicule a beautiful policewoman!


    It was as if he had the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!


    Shock filled Qian Xiaojia¡¯s eyes as he looked at Chen Nan: he considered himself quite bold, often flirting with pretty girls at the night market.


    But even with a hundred more guts, he would not dare to ridicule a beautiful policewoman.


    Jiang Li¡¯s beautiful face twisted into a grimace of fury, and a wave of intense anger surged in her heart¡ªshe had never been publicly humiliated like this before.


    Moreover, the man had even criticized her for having a small chest.


    She subconsciously raised her hand to slap him but was promptly stopped by a colleague behind her, "Captain Jiang, don¡¯t do this, please don¡¯t do this!"


    Jiang Li glared angrily at Chen Nan, seeing his provocative expression only fueled her anger, yet she struggled to control her emotions.


    "Take this guy away!" Jiang Li snorted coldly. Though she wanted to tear Chen Nan apart, she also knew that making a move would fall right into his trap.


    "Young man, will you come with us?" a middle-aged policeman said to Chen Nan. Although his tone was not as cold as Jiang Li¡¯s, it carried an undeniable authority.


    "Okay."


    Chen Nan got up and followed the policemen out of the night market.


    The middle-aged man then turned to Qian Xiaojia, "And you, you come back with us to the station as well."


    He was the victim and needed to give a statement at the station.


    "I¡¯ll go with you too," Nie Xiaoyu followed closely behind, her face full of nervousness, "This Qian scorned me repeatedly, humiliating me over and over. My friend couldn¡¯t stand it and that¡¯s why he hit him."


    Seeing Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s bewildered state, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression softened slightly, "Let¡¯s talk about this at the station."


    A moment later.


    Chen Nan followed four police officers out of the night market to the wide road where two police cars with their lights flashing were parked.


    Jiang Li roughly pulled open the car door and shoved Chen Nan¡¯s head, attempting to force him into the car.


    But just then.


    A detached voice came from the side, "Why are you putting Mr. Chen into the police car?"


    Hearing this voice.


    The four policemen instinctively looked towards the source of the sound, and upon seeing a man in his thirties in a sharp suit and wearing gold-rimmed glasses,


    All four internally shuddered as they instantly recognized the man¡¯s background¡ªthis was the city committee secretary¡¯s driver! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However.


    What they hadn¡¯t anticipated was that Chen Nan knew the city committee secretary¡¯s driver.


    And even more preposterously, the man addressed him as "Mr."


    Qian Xiaojia was so frightened that his face turned pale as ash.


    He recognized the man¡¯s background too, which made his scalp tingle with panic.


    Although he was just the city committee secretary¡¯s driver, he was a figure out of reach for ordinary people!


    Although Jiang Li did not know Chen Nan¡¯s background, she still said, "Chen Nan has committed assault in public, and we need to take him back to the station for investigation!"


    Just then, a sonorous voice slowly arose, "You keep saying Mr. Chen has committed assault, but where is the victim?"

 Chapter 149 - 149, The Arrogant Youngster Admits Defeat

    When Wang Guodong appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes,


    a trace of astonishment flickered in the eyes of the four police officers.


    They had not expected Chen Nan to not only know the secretary of the municipal party committee¡¯s driver,


    but even the business magnate Wang Guodong.


    It is essential to know that Wang Guodong is a well-known private entrepreneur in Jizhou City,


    and he also serves as the chairman of the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce, holding a pivotal position in the business world.


    For a moment,


    everyone looked at Chen Nan with a heavy sense of gravity in their eyes.


    This guy dressed in a Daoist robe seems to have an extraordinary background indeed!


    Even so, Jiang Li still took a deep breath and said expressionlessly, "The victim is right here at the scene."


    Even though aware of Chen Nan¡¯s extraordinary background,


    Jiang Li still decided to enforce the law impartially.


    Firstly, to seek justice for Qian Xiaojia,


    and secondly, she couldn¡¯t quell the hatred in her heart unless Chen Nan paid a price.


    After all, Chen Nan¡¯s public humiliation of her had cut into her heart like knives, every word deeply wounding.


    "The victim is right here at the scene?" Wang Guodong¡¯s face registered surprise as he looked around before finally fixing his gaze on the shivering Qian Xiaojia, "The victim couldn¡¯t possibly be Him, could it?"


    With tremendous effort to suppress his inner terror, Qian Xiaojia said, "It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me, I don¡¯t know him at all."


    As these words came out,


    the expressions of Jiang Li and others instantly changed.


    Shock that they could not hide shimmered in their eyes.


    "Qian Xiaojia, you didn¡¯t say so before!" Jiang Li said frostily, "You clearly pointed him out for assaulting you in public, so why are you now overturning your previous testimony? Do you know that making a false police report is illegal?"


    "I really don¡¯t know him!" Qian Xiaojia almost cried out, having not expected that even Wang Guodong would stand up for Chen Nan.


    If he had known Chen Nan¡¯s connections were so terrifying, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to provoke Chen Nan¡¯s woman, not for a hundred guts!


    For Qian Xiaojia, Wang Guodong¡¯s intimidating presence was far more intense than that of Secretary Dai¡¯s driver.


    After all, he was the chairman of the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce.


    And the Qian Family was just a member of that Chamber of Commerce.


    A single word from Wang Guodong could easily alter the Qian Family¡¯s fate.


    That was why Qian Xiaojia publicly conceded.


    Jiang Li exploded in fury, "Then how did you get the injuries on your face?"


    Qian Xiaojia replied nervously, "I fell by accident, yes, it was an accident!"


    Jiang Li¡¯s face was stormy, "Qian Xiaojia, whether the injuries on your face were caused by a fall or not, we will verify by checking the surveillance footage from the night market. I hope you can be more honest; only then can we seek justice for you and bring the offender to justice!"


    Qian Xiaojia sighed and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll come clean. The injuries on my face were indeed caused by Young Master Chen, but it was all my fault for making fun of his woman."


    "I deserved the consequences and moreover, I don¡¯t intend to pursue the matter further."


    "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    With this simple exchange S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    it felt as though an invisible hand was tightly gripping Jiang Li¡¯s throat, giving her an almost suffocating sensation.


    She had not anticipated that Qian Xiaojia, who clearly admitted to being hit by Chen Nan, would decide not to pursue the matter further.


    This left her feeling as if she had wasted a powerful punch into a mass of cotton.


    Because this was just a very ordinary civil case.


    It hadn¡¯t escalated into a criminal case.


    If the victim doesn¡¯t pursue the matter,


    even the police can¡¯t intervene.


    "Mr. Chen, you¡¯d better behave and not cause trouble. If I catch you slipping, I¡¯ll make sure you pay a heavy price!" Jiang Li glared fiercely at Chen Nan, fuming as he got into the police car and sped away.


    The other three police officers also got into the police car and left the night market entrance. At the moment Wang Guodong appeared, they had guessed this would be the outcome.


    Unless Qian Xiaojia was really an idiot!


    Otherwise, he would definitely retract all his previous accusations against Chen Nan!


    "Sorry for the embarrassment, heh, take this with you," Chen Nan said with an embarrassed smile, handing a kidney tonic pill to Dai Shouyi¡¯s driver.


    After a brief exchange, the driver took it and drove away.


    After giving another kidney tonic pill to Wang Guodong, Chen Nan politely said, "President Wang, I really owe you one for today, thank you!"


    Wang Guodong gave a wry smile, "Mr. Chen is too polite. Even if I hadn¡¯t shown up today, no one would have been able to do anything to you."


    He had felt before that Chen Nan was no ordinary man, and seeing him today proved he lived up to his reputation.


    Although it was just Dai Shouyi¡¯s driver who came.


    But he could guess who he was there for.


    With that, Wang Guodong turned his gaze to Qian Xiaojia, his eyes chilling, "Qian Xiaojia, you really are getting more and more power-abusive and reckless!"


    "I will call your father later and have him strictly rein in your behavior."


    Qian Xiaojia was reprimanded like a grandson, nodding and bowing without daring to breathe heavily.


    A strong sense of unease also rose in his heart.


    Although his father knew about his recklessness outside, he had never strictly reined him in.


    But he believed,


    once Wang Guodong really made that call to his father, his good days would be over!


    Wang Guodong continued, "However, before that, you need to apologize to Mr. Chen and his girlfriend!"


    Hearing Wang Guodong refer to herself as Chen Nan¡¯s girlfriend, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face quickly turned red. Although their relationship was not like that, Chen Nan hadn¡¯t clarified anything, which threw her into turmoil.


    Qian Xiaojia immediately apologized to Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu, his eyes full of fear and unease, "Mr. Chen, I was blind. I apologize to you and your girlfriend and hope you can both forgive my previous disrespect!"


    Chen Nan looked disdainful, "Don¡¯t bully people using your power in the future, hitting on every beauty you see. Such behavior is really despicable. If you really had the ability, why would you need to actively pursue others? If that were the case, many women would naturally throw themselves at you!"


    "Enough, let¡¯s leave it at this for today. In the future, let¡¯s hope I don¡¯t run into you again." He then looked at Wang Guodong, "President Wang, I¡¯ll take my leave now!"


    Wang Guodong politely offered, "Shall I give you a ride?"


    Chen Nan casually replied, "No need, my place is just around the corner. I¡¯ll stroll back, consider it a walk." Saying this, he walked off with Nie Xiaoyu towards a brighter future.


    On the way, Nie Xiaoyu broke the silence, "Chen Nan, do you like women with big chests?"


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan almost spat out his dinner. He looked at her in astonishment, "Why would you ask that?"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face flushed as she said, "When you teased that beautiful policewoman before, I could feel, you seem to like women with big chests." Saying this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit down.


    Because her chest wasn¡¯t much different from that of the beautiful policewoman.


    It made her feel somewhat inferior.


    Especially when she thought about Zhu Keren, hers were very big and enviable!


    Chen Nan gave a bitter smile, "Not at all, the only reason I said that was to deliberately provoke her."


    Nie Xiaoyu responded with an ¡¯oh¡¯, her face full of shyness and nervousness as she looked at Chen Nan, "You know how to do massage, could you give me one? I want to become fuller as well!"

 Chapter 150 - 150, The Fish Takes the Bait

    Watching Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes filled with anticipation and shyness, Chen Nan felt as if his heart had stopped beating, overwhelmed by a strong sense of suffocation.


    Then it started to beat wildly, giving him a feeling of dry mouth and tongue.


    Yet he did not lose his rationality, but said wryly, "I think such matters are better left to fate."


    He could, by means of massage, help Nie Xiaoyu develop a second time, making her chest larger, but he was afraid he would not be able to control his own desires during the massage.


    Nie Xiaoyu blushed, "Everyone desires beauty; can you please help me?"


    This soft plea, paired with those desirous eyes, created ripples in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    The words of refusal reached his lips but he found them difficult to utter.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Then I¡¯ll give it a try!"


    Nie Xiaoyu felt an indescribable joy surge in her heart, and her eyes immediately brightened, like the most brilliant stars in the night sky.


    This joy made her steps quicken involuntarily, each step light yet full of strength, as if even the air around her was permeated with jubilance.


    Her face was filled with eager anticipation, her mouth curving into an enchanting smile.


    Chen Nan followed closely behind her, feeling both helpless and a strange sense of anticipation.


    Because he did not know what would happen next!


    "You watch some TV first, I¡¯m going to take a shower!"


    Once home, Nie Xiaoyu went to her room to get a towel, then immediately headed into the bathroom to start her ablutions.


    Chen Nan sat in the living room. Although he turned on the TV, his gaze kept drifting towards the direction of the bathroom¡ªthrough the frosted glass door, he could make out a tall and enchanting figure.


    Because the glass was not clear, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t see anything, but this vague view provided a different kind of temptation.


    It made his heart beat faster and his mind was filled with wild thoughts.


    It was a good thing that it was Nie Xiaoyu in the shower.


    If it were another woman, he would have already joined her in the shower!


    While Nie Xiaoyu was showering,


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone lit up. Upon checking, there were two WeChat transfers: one from Wang Guodong and one from Wu Mei, each sending fifty thousand yuan. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now I have the money for the rent and renovations."


    With the money in hand, Chen Nan felt a lot lighter and a charming smile spread across his face.


    "Plus, the renovation doesn¡¯t need to be complicated; a simple one will hardly cost a hundred thousand yuan."


    "With these three hundred thousand yuan in hand, I can definitely start the herbal tea shop."


    Chen Nan was in great spirits.


    Just as he was about to put down his phone, Zhou Long¡¯s call came through.


    He pressed the answer button, and immediately, Zhou Long¡¯s excited voice came through, "Mr. Chen, the fish has taken the bait. That guy Zhang Wei won twenty thousand yuan at the casino last night and, sure enough, he came back today!"


    Hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved into a smile, a cold smirk flashing in his eyes, "Let him keep winning money, let him win a hundred thousand tonight!"


    Knowing Zhang Wei¡¯s addiction to gambling, Chen Nan had instructed Zhou Long to closely monitor his every move. If he went to the casino to play cards, let him win some money.


    Only by doing so could they make his family pay a heavy price.


    Little did he expect that this guy would take the bait so quickly.


    Zhou Long couldn¡¯t help but say, "What if after winning money he stops coming to the casino?"


    Chen Nan nonchalantly said, "You underestimate human nature. The greed of human nature is beyond your imagination. Not to mention the greed of their entire family."


    "Keep the line out longer!"


    Zhou Long respectfully responded, "Yes."


    Just as he hung up the phone, the bathroom door made a noise.


    Chen Nan instinctively looked over.


    Nie Xiaoyu gently pushed open the bathroom door, peeking out quietly like a blossom just beginning to open.


    Wrapped around her was a soft pink towel that complimented her fair skin, adding a touch of bashfulness and cuteness.


    The towel gracefully enveloped her exquisite figure, revealing her delicate collarbone and the smoothness in front of her, exuding the freshness and purity unique to a young girl.


    Her face was flushed, and her shyness was evident. Her clear, water-like eyes timidly cast down, unwilling to meet Chen Nan¡¯s gaze as if afraid her bashfulness might be seen by others.


    "You go have a shower. I¡¯ll wait in my room for you!" Nie Xiaoyu, full of bashfulness, said before hurriedly returning to her room barefoot, waiting for Chen Nan to finish bathing and massage her breasts.


    Chen Nan, holding his phone, entered the bathroom.


    The humid bathroom was still filled with the fragrance of the shower gel, which invigorated Chen Nan, quickening his heartbeat and eliciting a reaction from his body.


    It wasn¡¯t entirely his fault for being so overwhelmed; after all, Nie Xiaoyu had just taken a shower there, and the air seemed to still carry her body scent.


    Moreover...


    He had eaten roasted lamb loin, lamb whips, grilled oysters, grilled leeks, and two bottles of strong liquor tonight!


    Who could withstand such a potent combination?


    Instead of hurrying to shower, he took a selfie from the neck down with his phone, capturing his robust body and the fierce, chest-thrusting pride.


    After taking the photo, he opened WeChat, sent it straight to Dai Shouyi¡¯s beautiful secretary, Wu Mei, then placed his phone aside and finally turned on the shower to wash his body.


    "I wonder if that woman will lick her screen when she sees this!" Chen Nan displayed a playful smile, eager to see Wu Mei¡¯s reaction.


    ------


    Vacation Villa.


    In the bathroom.


    Wu Mei sat bored on the toilet, feeling exceptionally irritable. She had hoped that Dai Shouyi, after sleeping for more than ten hours during the day, would perform better tonight.


    But, to her dismay, he surrendered in less than three minutes.


    This left her feeling very empty and irritated just as she was getting into it, but she dared not express any dissatisfaction towards Dai Shouyi; she even had to praise him for being impressive.


    So, she sat alone in the bathroom, feeling gloomy.


    But just then.


    She received a photo from Chen Nan, which perplexed her as she wondered why he would send her a picture.


    Curious, she opened the photo from Chen Nan and upon seeing the robust physique and the dragon root comparable in thickness to her forearm, a strong visual shock hit her.


    Her pupils violently trembled, a massive wave rising in her heart, unable to believe that this was something humanly possible!


    It was so big it gave her the chills.


    Although she marveled at Chen Nan¡¯s body and his exaggerated endowment, she quickly sent him a message, "Are you sick? If you are, get treated soon!"


    Though she sent the message, Chen Nan didn¡¯t reply, leaving her with a hollow feeling since she was used to instant responses when she messaged others.


    However, her disappointment was quickly filled by desire.


    She looked at the photo with longing, involuntarily reaching between her legs...

 Chapter 151: Giving Nie Xiaoyu a Massage

    Chen Nan had seen Wu Mei¡¯s message but had not replied to her.


    He planned to let the bullet fly for a while.


    After he finished his bath and changed into clean boxer shorts and a tank top, he finally picked up his phone and replied to her, "I¡¯m so sorry, I accidentally sent the photo to you; just pretend you didn¡¯t see anything."


    On the other side.


    Wu Mei sat on the toilet, her face flushed with a weak and languid posture, her brows hinting at an enchanting spring air, even though she had just solved her physical needs with her hand.


    But this time, she felt especially exhilarated and satisfied.


    Because Chen Nan gave her a strong impact, and as she acted, she fantasized it was Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root entering her body.


    After receiving Chen Nan¡¯s reply, a mysterious smile appeared on her face, and she immediately typed a message, "Was it really mistakenly sent to me?"


    Chen Nan also smiled, quickly typing, "The relationship between us doesn¡¯t seem to have developed to the point of sending private photos to each other!"


    "But I feel that you did it on purpose."


    Seeing Wu Mei¡¯s reply, Chen Nan¡¯s eyebrows lifted, truly, a woman who could become the secretary of the municipal party committee had very accurate intuition.


    Even so, Chen Nan didn¡¯t explain anything but just said, "If that¡¯s what you think, then there¡¯s nothing I can do."


    "Let¡¯s leave it at that for today, goodnight!"


    With that, he put his phone on silent and walked out of the bathroom, entering Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s bedroom.


    "Did this guy really send the photo to me by accident?" Wu Mei murmured to herself, feeling very complex.


    Reason told her that she shouldn¡¯t have an ambiguous relationship with another man.


    After all, she was Dai Shouyi¡¯s lover.


    But¡­


    Her heart also craved the joy a woman should have.


    And Dai Shouyi couldn¡¯t satisfy her at all!


    ------


    In the dimly lit room.


    Nie Xiaoyu lay quietly on the bed, her eyes filled with unease and anticipation.


    Seeing Chen Nan push the door open, her heartbeat sped up, and a shy look appeared on her face, "Shall we start?"


    Chen Nan hummed in response, then sat next to Nie Xiaoyu but seemed a bit at a loss.


    Nie Xiaoyu struggled with her shyness and untied the bath towel wrapped around her, but she didn¡¯t take it off completely; instead, she left it covering the area below her abdomen.


    Even so, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat sped up.


    He saw Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s delicate and exquisite paleness in front of him; though small, it exuded a deadly charm, making his breathing extremely urgent.


    Nie Xiaoyu also sensed Chen Nan¡¯s aggressive gaze, and her heart thumped uncontrollably like a deer crashing around inside.


    She felt as if Chen Nan had transformed into a ferocious beast that could rip her apart at any moment, swallowing her whole, bones and all.


    "This might hurt a bit!" Chen Nan said, struggling to control his emotions, then slowly extended his hands to grasp Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s delicate curves.


    "Mmm..."


    Feeling her breasts enveloped by Chen Nan¡¯s scalding hands, Nie Xiaoyu let out an involuntary moan, an electrifying illusion that seemed to melt her body and soul.


    She had never experienced this sensation before, but it was incredibly delightful.


    Hearing the moan escape from Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s lips, Chen Nan¡¯s heart lurched. Nie Xiaoyu was already beautiful, and there was a touch of subtle flirtation between them.


    The sound she made was more than Chen Nan could bear, triggering an obvious reaction in him.


    However, he controlled his urge and gently, patiently massaged Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s tender breasts, stimulating her meridians with his touch.


    Nie Xiaoyu lay on the bed, face flushed, clutching the sheets tightly, her expression tinged with pain and shyness.


    At this moment, she experienced what it meant to have pain and pleasure coexist.


    She reveled in the pleasure that came from being ravaged by Chen Nan, while ripples stirred in the depths of her heart.


    But...


    This feeling was also a bit painful.


    She felt like a leaf being torn apart, and the pain of being ripped made her clench her teeth, trying hard to control her emotions without making a sound.


    As time passed, Nie Xiaoyu also clearly felt the pain in front of her gradually diminish.


    What followed was a sensation of swelling and scorching heat.


    She looked at her own chest, the originally tender breasts now turned a translucent red, like a fully ripe peach, creating an impression of irresistible succulence.


    Importantly, they had also increased in size compared to before.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    What was important was that she clearly saw a high tent being pitched in front of Chen Nan.


    Her face flushed with redness, how could she not know that Chen Nan had a physiological reaction?


    Her heartbeat quickened, even looking forward to what would happen next.


    "Let¡¯s stop here for today," said Chen Nan, who noticed Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s gaze on his embarrassment, said with a forced smile, a faint trace of sweat appearing on his forehead.


    Nie Xiaoyu felt a sense of loss well up inside her; she looked cautiously at Chen Nan, her face red, and asked, "Don¡¯t you want to do something else?"


    Chen Nan shuddered, knowing what Nie Xiaoyu was hinting at, which made his heart beat faster and his mind wander.


    However.


    He wasn¡¯t blinded by desire, but shook his head, "Xiaoyu, I¡¯m not a good person, I can¡¯t do something that would hurt you!"


    With that, he got up and walked out under Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s astonished gaze.


    Nie Xiaoyu never expected Chen Nan to actually reject her, and while she felt a sense of loss, she was even more convinced that Chen Nan was a good man worth entrusting her life to.


    It¡¯s just that Chen Nan seemed to have strong reservations about this kind of thing.


    Upon further thought, she came to terms with it.


    Zhu Keren had previously coerced Chen Nan into having relations with her under the pretense of tutoring, which undoubtedly left a shadow in his heart.


    Therefore, his refusal of her was within reason.


    "Chen Nan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely move you with my actions," Nie Xiaoyu pledged to herself, thinking of finding opportunities in the future to heal the shadows in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, thus taking their relationship to the next level.


    ------


    After getting back to his room, Chen Nan breathed in fresh air greedily, a mysterious smile rising on his face: "I really didn¡¯t expect my willpower to be so astonishing, to actually have refused Xiaoyu¡¯s hint."


    A strong sense of achievement welled up inside him.


    He found that even though he had cultivated the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, he could maintain his dignity in front of women and resist temptation!


    It¡¯s just that, looking at his own swollen member.


    Chen Nan felt an intense heat rising within him, a result of consuming roasted kidneys, sheep penis, oysters, leeks, and drinking strong liquor!


    It really was torture.


    He had thought about going to find Su Qing, as they lived in the same neighborhood, and Su Qing would certainly be willing to engage in that sort of activity with him. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But glancing at the time, noticing it was already half-past ten at night.


    Zhou Lin would have finished school by then, and Su Qing certainly wouldn¡¯t come out to indulge with him.


    Thinking this, a glint appeared in his eyes: "Perhaps I could use that method!"

 Chapter 152 - 152, Auntie, You’re So Saucy

    Without a second thought, Chen Nan immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Qing¡¯s number.


    The call connected quickly, and a gentle voice came through, "It¡¯s so late, why haven¡¯t you gone to sleep yet?"


    Su Qing had called Chen Nan in the afternoon, because he had taken an extended leave to rest at home, and she had offered encouragement and support.


    Chen Nan laughed, "Aren¡¯t you also awake?"


    Su Qing paused, then lowered her voice, her cheeks flushing as she said, "I¡¯m watching a video of us doing ¡¯that¡¯."


    With these words,


    Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, for Su Qing had a particular habit; she always recorded their intimate moments with her cellphone.


    He barely contained his excitement and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Is that all you¡¯re doing, just watching our video?"


    "Not just that!" Su Qing whispered nervously, "I¡¯m watching it while using my hand to relieve myself. How about we video call? I want to see you work your magic."


    She was at an age where desires ran high, long past the naivety of youth, and quite direct about it.


    "No!" Chen Nan refused Su Qing¡¯s suggestion, "I¡¯m already feeling terrible as it is. If we start a video call and I have to watch you do that without being able to help, I¡¯d feel even worse."


    Undeniably, Chen Nan had high emotional intelligence.


    He was clearly the one feeling frustrated, yet he framed it so nobly. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This high emotional intelligence was bound to challenge some women.


    "What should we do, then?" Su Qing said with concern, "Auntie doesn¡¯t want you to suffer like this, but I can¡¯t come over right now."


    She actually wanted Chen Nan to come over, but in the middle of the night, there was no suitable excuse, and she feared her son might suspect something about their relationship.


    Pretending to ponder, Chen Nan spoke after a moment, "Auntie, why don¡¯t you go find Zhou Lin, and tell him your neck feels uncomfortable and you¡¯d like him to help, just leave the rest to him."


    Su Qing mumbled, "But my neck doesn¡¯t hurt at all!"


    Chen Nan grinned, "Just trust me, you won¡¯t regret it."


    "Alright." Su Qing didn¡¯t know what Chen Nan was up to, but she still hung up the phone, straightened her nightgown, and, wearing slippers, went outside.


    Seeing the light still on in her son¡¯s room, she knocked on the door, then pushed it open.


    "Mom, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?" Zhou Lin yawned; he had just finished his homework and was about to go to bed when his mother knocked.


    Suppressing her nervousness, Su Qing replied tiredly, "My neck feels a bit uncomfortable, I was hoping you could rub it for me."


    Zhou Lin couldn¡¯t help asking, "Did you catch a chill from the air conditioning?"


    "Maybe, I¡¯m not sure, it¡¯s just that my neck feels very stiff, and my head is uncomfortable lying down," Su Qing said somewhat guiltily.


    "But I don¡¯t know how to massage!" Zhou Lin said, clearly troubled. Then something seemed to occur to him, his eyes brightening as he said, "Mom, I know who we can call."


    "Chen Nan."


    "Exactly, Chen Nan¡¯s medical skills are incredible."


    "Let him come over and help you, he¡¯ll definitely cure the problem."


    Su Qing was stunned.


    At that moment, she finally understood why Chen Nan had instructed her to pretend to be uncomfortable.


    So, he was looking for a legitimate reason to come over!


    No!


    More accurately, they were finding a legitimate reason to have Chen Nan come over.


    Even so, Su Qing said, "It¡¯s already half past ten, Chen Nan is probably asleep by now!"


    Zhou Lin smiled and said, "Bro Nan doesn¡¯t have school tomorrow, staying up late for a bit won¡¯t hurt. Let me give him a call." He then picked up his phone and dialed Chen Nan¡¯s number.


    After the call connected, Zhou Lin got right to the point, "Bro Nan, are you free right now? My mom¡¯s neck is a bit uncomfortable, and I was thinking, with your unparalleled medical skills, could you come over and give her a massage?"


    "No big deal, I¡¯ll be right over," Chen Nan said with a laugh, then he hung up the phone, everything under his control, with no variables.


    Just like that, he walked out of the bedroom in a tank top, big shorts, and slippers. Seeing the light still on in Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s room, he mentioned he was going out for a stroll and then went downstairs.


    Nie Xiaoyu guessed that Chen Nan might be feeling down, felt deeply guilty, knowing that if it hadn¡¯t been for her hint, it wouldn¡¯t have stirred up his sadness.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chen Nan arrived at Su Qing¡¯s doorway, gently knocked on the door, and soon Zhou Lin, yawning profusely, opened the door, "Sorry to trouble you, Bro Nan, for coming over so late!"


    Chen Nan casually said, "Isn¡¯t it a bit too formal for us brothers to say such things? How¡¯s auntie feeling now?" He looked around as he spoke.


    "Oh, my mom has gone back to the bedroom," Zhou Lin said as he led Chen Nan to his mother¡¯s bedroom, where Su Qing was lying on the bed, appearing slightly in pain.


    Seeing Chen Nan appear, she couldn¡¯t help saying, "Little Chen, sorry to trouble you."


    Chen Nan responded nonchalantly, "Auntie, between us, there¡¯s no need for such formalities!" He then looked at Zhou Lin and said, "It¡¯s getting late, you should go and rest early. I¡¯ll head back after giving auntie a massage."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Bro Nan," Zhou Lin said without overthinking, turned, and walked out, closing the door behind him.


    As soon as Zhou Lin was out, Su Qing, who seemed slightly in pain earlier, immediately sat up, her eyes smoldering as she threw herself into Chen Nan¡¯s arms and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Smelling the perfume on Su Qing, Chen Nan immediately reacted, realizing that an older woman¡¯s initiative and passion was incomparable to that of lesser women like Jiang Yan!


    He passionately reciprocated Su Qing¡¯s advances, also distinctly feeling Su Qing¡¯s hand reaching between his legs and grabbing his Dragon Root.


    Hisss!


    The moment she grasped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, Su Qing couldn¡¯t help but shiver, her eyes filled with surprise, "Did you take some ¡¯medicine¡¯ tonight? Why is it so hot?"


    Having been intimate with Chen Nan several times, though he was always vigorous and hot, this time was markedly different, sending her heart fluttering.


    Chen Nan wore a naughty smile, "Didn¡¯t take any ¡¯medicine¡¯, just couldn¡¯t wait to help auntie with her physical needs."


    A few simple words ignited the passion within Su Qing, her face flushing as she said, "Considering how thoughtful you are, shouldn¡¯t I show some appreciation?"


    Chen Nan felt a surge of excitement, unable to resist asking, "How does auntie want to show it?"


    "You¡¯ll know very soon." Su Qing¡¯s face was flushed, her eyes brimming with a deep longing.


    With a gentle push from her arms, Chen Nan half-heartedly lay down on the bed.


    Su Qing then knelt between his legs with a sultry look, gently took off Chen Nan¡¯s large shorts, and freed that mesmerizing entity.


    Looking at the towering Dragon Root before her, her face revealed a hint of coquettishness, and she blushed as she opened her sexy red lips to engulf it, then began to pleasure him with clear enjoyment.


    Chen Nan subconsciously clutched the bedsheet, uttering an indescribable moan, his face intoxicated as he looked at the beautiful woman before him, his expression mischievously joyful, "Auntie, you¡¯re so naughty!"

 Chapter 153: Auntie, Stop Rubbing

    Su Qing lifted her head, gripping Chen Nan¡¯s "Dragon Root" with one hand and lightly stroking it, her face revealing a deep sense of spring, "Do you like this side of me?"


    Chen Nan nodded repeatedly, making no effort to conceal his pleasure.


    With a seductive look, Su Qing straddled Chen Nan¡¯s waist, holding his "Dragon Root" and gently rubbing it against her privates, though she too craved for him to fill the emptiness within her heart.


    But she also enjoyed this rubbing sensation.


    "Auntie, stop rubbing, sit down now!" Chen Nan looked at her eagerly, unable to wait any longer.


    He had eaten too many nourishing foods tonight.


    Not to mention that he also helped Nie Xiaoyu massage her breasts.


    By now, he was desperately thirsty.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s eager eyes, Su Qing slowly lifted her tantalizing peachy buttocks and directly slipped Chen Nan¡¯s "Dragon Root" into her body.


    Uh!


    At the moment their bodies connected, both Chen Nan and Su Qing uncontrollably let out a melodious moan.


    Chen Nan felt enveloped in warmth and slickness.


    Su Qing, on the other hand, felt Chen Nan¡¯s heat and firmness, her body swelled with a strong sensation of engorgement and satisfaction.


    "Auntie, aren¡¯t you filming anymore?" Chen Nan said with a coy smile, watching her figure moving rhythmically on top of him.


    Su Qing glanced toward the door, her eyes twinkling with seductive light, "Before you came in, Auntie had already set up the camera!"


    Chen Nan exclaimed in admiration, not expecting that Su Qing had already begun filming.


    With this in mind, he smiled slyly, "Then tonight, I should perform exceptionally well."


    Su Qing blushed and nodded, her eyes full of tenderness, "Tonight, Auntie wants to try many more positions with you."


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart raced, "It would be my honor."


    Just like that.


    Chen Nan and Su Qing began their intense coupling.


    The pair switched through multiple positions.


    After more than an hour of exertion.


    Chen Nan released all his heat into Su Qing¡¯s mouth, her face showing complete satisfaction.


    Clearly, she had been craving this for a while.


    Although he and Su Qing had been intimate several times.


    But this time, Chen Nan had a quite different experience.


    He felt extremely exhilarated.


    After all,


    Zhou Lin was in the next room, and they both were trying hard to control their emotions, careful not to make too much noise and wake the soundly sleeping Zhou Lin.


    It was this that heightened their thrill of secret liaisons.


    Afterwards, Chen Nan, invigorated, pulled up his trousers and said reluctantly, "Auntie, it¡¯s getting late, I should head back now, you should rest early."


    Su Qing, equally reluctant for Chen Nan to leave, really wanted to spend the night with him, to feel the craziness and passion of youth, but she knew it was just wishful thinking.


    Unless waiting until after her son¡¯s college entrance exam.


    Maybe then, there would be an opportunity to spend such nights together with Chen Nan.


    Just the thought of it was highly anticipated!


    ------


    On the following day.


    "Chen Nan, get up quick!"


    "After breakfast, we need to go sign the contract."


    As Chen Nan was still stretching, the gentle voice of Nie Xiaoyu came to his ears.


    Chen Nan slowly opened his eyes, only to realize it was already eight-thirty in the morning.


    "I¡¯ll be right there!"


    He responded, then picked up the clothes he had bought during yesterday¡¯s shopping trip and put them on.


    They were all very casual outfits.


    But on him, they gave off a stunning effect.


    Chen Nan himself was handsome and had a tall figure, and with a headband and wood hairpin on his head, he exuded an elegant and mysterious charm.


    When Chen Nan returned to the dining room after freshening up, Nie Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized, surprised at how handsome Chen Nan looked in casual wear.


    Chen Nan gave a slight smile and said softly, "Let¡¯s eat quickly, don¡¯t delay the contract signing."


    Nie Xiaoyu smiled broadly, and after they had eaten, they immediately headed towards the business district.


    Meanwhile.


    Zhang Wei also returned home spirited and energetic.


    He had spent another night out.


    However, his mother Nie Yunyan did not call to urge him.


    When Zhang Wei just opened the door, Nie Yunyan and Zhang Lei eagerly greeted him, their eyes shimmering with anticipation.


    Nie Yunyan couldn¡¯t wait to ask, "Son, how was the battle last night?"


    Zhang Wei didn¡¯t speak, but handed the garbage bag he was holding to his mother.


    Nie Yunyan frowned, not understanding why her son was handing her a garbage bag, but she opened it anyway.


    When she saw the stacks of fresh banknotes inside, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp, "My goodness, how much money is this?"


    Zhang Wei¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he said, "Aside from ten thousand yuan in principal, there¡¯s also two hundred and fifty-eight thousand three hundred yuan here, all of which I won last night!" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing that he had won over two hundred thousand in one night, Nie Yunyan and her husband jumped around excitedly.


    Zhang Lei kept praising, "My son is simply a gambling god incarnate!"


    Zhang Wei laughed, "Last night at the casino, everyone was calling me ¡¯Gambling God.¡¯"


    He enjoyed the sensation of being the center of attention.


    And he had won so much money.


    Zhang Lei looked at his wife, "Wife, could our family¡¯s financial luck really be brought by Chen Nan?"


    Nie Yunyan took out the stacks of cash with a look of disdain, "Maybe so, but our family will surpass him soon!"


    "He only gets a few million in dividends a year, but our son made over two hundred thousand in just one night."


    "If it¡¯s two hundred thousand every day, that¡¯s six million a month!"


    "That would be over seventy million a year!"


    Saying this, she looked eagerly at Zhang Wei, "Son, you continue playing cards tonight and try to win more."


    "No, I suggest you switch to a bigger casino, so you might make two million in one night, or even more."


    Hearing this, Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Exactly!


    With my luck being so good, why not switch to a bigger casino?


    The previous casino could only make over two hundred thousand in one night, but if he switched to a bigger one, making two million in one night was not impossible!


    Thinking this, Zhang Wei¡¯s face showed a mysterious smile, "I¡¯ll go to sleep first, then go to a bigger casino tonight and start with a hundred thousand yuan to test the waters!"


    Nie Yunyan showed a gratified smile, "My son is so prudent, even after winning over two hundred thousand, he¡¯s not showing off at all."


    "Just do as you said, risk a hundred thousand yuan to test the waters, and if we lose, just consider it water under the bridge, since it¡¯s all winnings anyway, there¡¯s nothing to worry about."


    ------


    On the other side.


    Chen Nan brought Nie Xiaoyu nonstop to the office building in the business district of Jizhou City. Although it was morning, the temperature was quite high.


    However, because they had drunk cooling soup for breakfast, they weren¡¯t sweating, which made Nie Xiaoyu even more convinced that the cooling soup would be a hit on the market when launched!


    But just then.


    Wang Guodong walked towards them, followed by a middle-aged man over fifty and Qian Xiaojia, whose face was battered from the previous night.


    Seeing Chen Nan, Wang Guodong looked surprised and said, "Mr. Chen, what brings you here?"


    Chen Nan smiled, "Why can¡¯t I be here?"

 Chapter 154 - 154, I Can’t Give You Face

    Wang Guodong paused, then said, "That¡¯s not what I meant. We were actually looking for you and didn¡¯t expect to run into you here."


    Chen Nan frowned, not understanding why Wang Guodong would be looking for him.


    Seeing the curiosity in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, Wang Guodong quickly introduced, "Mr. Chen, let me introduce you. This gentleman by my side is Qian Feng, President Qian, the father of Qian Xiaojia and the boss of this commercial street."


    Turning to the middle-aged man next to him, he said, "President Qian, this is Mr. Chen, the person your son offended last night."


    Qian Feng looked at Chen Nan with fear and trepidation, saying cautiously, "Mr. Chen, President Wang has already told me about last night¡¯s incident. It¡¯s all my fault for not disciplining my son properly, leading to the scoundrel offending you and your girlfriend."


    "I asked President Wang to come over today specifically to bring me to your doorstep to apologize."


    Chen Nan casually remarked, "Last night¡¯s matter has already been put to bed; President Qian, you should not dwell on it."


    "No, no, no!" Qian Feng said firmly, "It¡¯s the father¡¯s fault when a son is not taught. As the father of a son who has erred, it¡¯s only right that I come in person to apologize."


    Wang Guodong spoke up, "Mr. Chen, may we step aside to talk?"


    "Sure."


    Chen Nan agreed and then followed Wang Guodong to a tree nearby.


    Wang Guodong offered Chen Nan a cigarette, which Chen Nan refused, so he lit one for himself and took a puff, smiling, "Mr. Chen, this Qian Feng is quite a figure in our circle, but this time, he¡¯s truly afraid. Do you know why?"


    Chen Nan frowned, "Dai Shouyi?"


    Hearing Chen Nan directly name Dai Shouyi, Wang Guodong got quite a scare; after all, ordinary people would not dare to call the city committee secretary by his name!


    Obviously, Chen Nan¡¯s relationship with Secretary Dai was extraordinary.


    After regaining his composure, Wang Guodong said, "Exactly, it¡¯s because of Secretary Dai."


    "Secretary Dai is Jizhou¡¯s heaven, and you are on good terms with such a dignitary. How could he not be afraid?"


    "Even if you were to let last night¡¯s incident go, as a father, he still ought to personally come to your door to express his apology."


    "This is the least of courtesies."


    "Whether one is in the officialdom, the business world, or the underworld, courtesy is valued!"


    "It¡¯s also the foundation of one¡¯s standing!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "But my relationship with Dai Shouyi is really just general, only a nodding acquaintance, not even as good as yours and mine!"


    Wang Guodong laughed, "That¡¯s not important. What matters is that others know you are acquainted with Secretary Dai, which in and of itself is enough to instill fear in the average person."


    Chen Nan shook his head helplessly, "It¡¯s too complicated."


    Wang Guodong took a puff of his cigarette and said, "This time, Qian Feng has prepared a box of yellow croaker for you; just accept it. If you don¡¯t, he will definitely be restless."


    "Then I¡¯ll give President Wang the face!" Chen Nan agreed.


    If it had been any other gift, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have accepted, but a few yellow croakers weren¡¯t worth much money.


    Wang Guodong was in a great mood as he turned and walked with Chen Nan toward the office building, "By the way, I took one of the pills you concocted last night, Mr. Chen, and the effect was truly fucking amazing!" Saying this, his eyes were filled with excitement.


    Chen Nan laughed, "As long as it was effective, that¡¯s good."


    As they talked, the two entered the office building. At the moment, Nie Xiaoyu was sitting on the sofa resting, while Qian Feng and his son Qian Xiaojia were standing by, looking awkward.


    Wang Guodong looked at Qian Feng, "President Qian, you can give Mr. Chen the box of yellow croaker now!"


    Qian Feng was overjoyed and immediately took the shopping bag his son was holding and handed it to Chen Nan with respect.


    Chen Nan¡¯s brow was furrowed.


    He thought it was just a box of yellow croakers.


    But looking at the square wooden box in the shopping bag and feeling its heft, he realized he had misunderstood Wang Guodong¡¯s words.


    These were definitely not ordinary yellow croakers, but gold bars!


    That weight, it must be at least around five jin.


    Five jin of fish is not worth much.


    But five jin of gold bars, that¡¯s not a small amount.


    Based on the current gold price of 550 yuan per gram, that¡¯s more than 1.3 million yuan!


    Chen Nan found it impossible to calm his heart.


    Just because he knew Dai Shouyi, Qian Feng gave him so many gold bars as an apology.


    As for Dai Shouyi, the city¡¯s Party Secretary, how much could he have benefited?


    He didn¡¯t dare to think!


    He really couldn¡¯t imagine!


    "President Wang, I¡¯m sorry, I cannot give you this favor!" Chen Nan said as he placed the shopping bag on the coffee table, his tone flat yet giving off an undeniable sense of firmness.


    Qian Feng¡¯s face was filled with anxiety, thinking Chen Nan had accepted his apology, but unexpectedly, he put those "yellow croakers" down again.


    Wang Guodong also didn¡¯t expect Chen Nan to suddenly turn hostile, which made him feel somewhat embarrassed.


    Just then,


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out, "President Qian, you¡¯re the head of the commercial street, right? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do this, waive our water and electricity bills and property management fees for three months."


    "Right, we¡¯re here to sign the contract."


    "If you waive three months of water and electricity bills and property management fees, then we¡¯re completely even."


    Qian Feng hastily replied, "Mr. Chen, look at what you¡¯re saying. Which shop caught your eye? I¡¯ll just give it to you! Waiving your water and electricity bills and property management fees for three months, that¡¯s like slapping my own face!"


    To him, one shop wasn¡¯t worth much money.


    "Do you think I look like someone who likes to take advantage of others?" Chen Nan said with annoyance. He didn¡¯t want to have any connection with someone like Dai Shouyi, nor did he want to take any advantage through his influence.


    Waiving three months¡¯ worth of utility and property management fees was also a right that an ordinary person could fight for.


    Wang Guodong, standing by, showed a look of surprise, not expecting Chen Nan to be able to resist the temptation of money.


    This was something one couldn¡¯t help but admire!


    Sweat pouring down his face, Qian Feng said, "Alright, alright, as you wish, we¡¯ll waive your water and electricity bills and property management fees for three months!" With that, he called over the manager to personally handle the procedures for Nie Xiaoyu.


    After signing the contract, Chen Nan bid farewell to Wang Guodong, then left the commercial street¡¯s office building with Nie Xiaoyu.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face beamed with joy, "Chen Nan, I contacted a decoration company yesterday, I¡¯m going to discuss the details of the decoration with them!"


    "Besides that, I also need to visit the herbal medicine shop to order some herbs for brewing heatstroke prevention soup. You¡¯ll have to figure out lunch on your own; I don¡¯t know what time I¡¯ll be back home." She playfully stuck out her tongue as she said this.


    Seeing the excitement on Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face, eager to get things done, a slight smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, "You need to eat well at noon, too."


    "Mhm mhm." Nie Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, then cheerfully stepped into a taxi.


    But just at that moment,


    Chen Nan¡¯s ear felt as if it were being twisted, and then a cold voice reached his ears, "You little rascal, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 155: Helping My Aunt

    Chen Nan didn¡¯t look back, but he recognized her by her voice and the scent of her perfume.


    He forced a smile and turned around, only to see his aunt looking at him coldly, her clear and lively eyes filled with a chilling air.


    "Aunt, this is a long story, let me explain..." Chen Nan said awkwardly, "Can you let go of my hand first?"


    Bai Zhi huffed coldly, "If you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, don¡¯t blame me for turning against you." Then she let go of his hand.


    Chen Nan rubbed his ear, which was still sore from his aunt¡¯s twist, and instinctively took a couple of steps back, "Well, I took a leave of absence, I¡¯ll go directly back to school for the college entrance exam!"


    Bai Zhi¡¯s face filled with anger, "What? You little rascal took a leave of absence? Do you think you can achieve excellent results in the exam just by being conceited?"


    Chen Nan quickly replied, "I ranked eleventh in the whole school in the previous mock exam; there won¡¯t be any problem getting into a 211 university with this performance!"


    As soon as he said this.


    Astonishment flashed in Bai Zhi¡¯s eyes, she hadn¡¯t expected that after taking two years off from school, he would still be able to achieve such excellent results on the mock exam.


    Just as he said, if he could maintain this performance, getting into a 211 university would definitely be possible, and he might even reach the threshold of a 985 university.


    After all, the acceptances rates of Jizhou First Middle School were still very strong.


    "Aunt, I took a leave of absence precisely because I wanted to achieve better results!" Chen Nan sighed helplessly and explained the situation at his school to his aunt.


    After listening, Bai Zhi¡¯s anger subsided, and she grumbled resentfully, "It¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for his obsession with having a college student in the Chen family, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this!"


    Changing the subject, a intriguing smile appeared on her beautiful face, "Can you tell me, who was that girl just now?"


    "Is she your girlfriend?"


    Chen Nan felt a bit guilty, but still said, "We¡¯re high school classmates, and we just ran into each other, so we had a brief chat."


    Bai Zhi nodded thoughtfully and did not ask further, then said, "Since you¡¯ve already taken an extended leave to study at home, you should move back here. Don¡¯t rent a place outside, I¡¯m worried about you."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Aunt, I¡¯d rather rent a place outside, I can be more focused when I¡¯m alone."


    Not to mention he was currently living with Nie Xiaoyu and often had women visiting him, even if he didn¡¯t have any female friends, he still wouldn¡¯t want to move back.


    His aunt was too dangerous, like a hungry wolf, always possibly ready to devour him.


    Just as Bai Zhi was about to speak, her phone rang. After a brief conversation, her expression turned somewhat grave, and then she said, "Okay, I know, I¡¯ll be right back."


    After his aunt hung up the phone, Chen Nan smiled and said, "Aunt, you go ahead with your work, I¡¯ll come home to see you when I have time!"


    For some reason.


    He was somewhat apprehensive about his aunt and didn¡¯t want to interact with her.


    After all.


    She was a woman who could bring disasters with her beauty!


    Moreover, she harbored some inappropriate thoughts towards him.


    "Come with me to the beauty salon!" Bai Zhi said in an irrefutable tone, "A troublesome customer has come into my salon and, on top of that, the massage therapist has taken a leave of absence. Help me handle things for a bit."


    She knew that Chen Nan was skilled in medicine, which is why she had decided to let Chen Nan help her cope.


    Chen Nan looked astonished, "Auntie, if I remember correctly, your beauty salon forbids men from entering, doesn¡¯t it? Is it appropriate for me to go?"


    "As long as the thoughts don¡¯t slide, there are always more solutions than difficulties." Bai Zhi¡¯s face revealed a thought-provoking smile before she took Chen Nan¡¯s arm and walked towards the parking lot.


    Smelling the unique fragrance of his auntie and feeling her delicate skin made Chen Nan¡¯s heart beat faster, and vivid sensual images of them together began to flood his mind.


    Moreover, due to the height difference, the corner of his eye could even catch a glimpse of the deep, seemingly bottomless cleavage at his auntie¡¯s neckline, like an abyss swallowing his gaze.


    Especially the fair skin wrapped in black lace continually played at his heartstrings.


    For a moment,


    his breathing became much heavier.


    His auntie herself was a sensual figure, and lately, he had become obsessed with the feeling of being with women, so he simply couldn¡¯t withstand the temptation that she exuded.


    Bai Zhi noticed Chen Nan¡¯s heated gaze, and her face quickly blushed, "If you help your auntie handle that difficult customer today, I¡¯ll give you a big reward!" She said, giving Chen Nan a thought-provoking smile.


    Chen Nan secretly swallowed and then got into his auntie¡¯s Mercedes, arriving at the beauty salon twenty minutes later.


    His auntie¡¯s beauty salon was very famous in Jizhou.


    The clientele here comprised affluent ladies from upper-class society and socialites.


    "You wait for me in the car for a moment." Bai Zhi left these words, opened the car door, and walked towards the glasses store next to the beauty salon with her sexy, enticing peach hips swaying.


    Her slender waist, voluptuous hips, and those long, sexy legs constantly tempted Chen Nan¡¯s mind and body, igniting an intense heat within him.


    Three minutes later, Bai Zhi returned with a pair of black sunglasses, opened the car¡¯s passenger door, gave them to Chen Nan, and smiled, "Put these on, and come out of the car with me!"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Auntie, are you making me pretend to be a blind man?"


    Bai Zhi cracked a charming smile, "Correct. Although my beauty salon forbids male entry, blind massage therapists are allowed."


    Chen Nan grimaced, "But I¡¯m not blind, what you¡¯re doing is clearly deceit!"


    Bai Zhi casually said, "Besides, no one knows you here. Even if I deceive, who would know the truth?"


    Chen Nan sighed helplessly, put on the sunglasses, got out of the car with Bai Zhi¡¯s help, and entered the beauty salon.


    They took the elevator to the third floor, where Bai Zhi told Chen Nan to wait outside the door before she cautiously knocked and entered.


    She needed to ask the important guest inside first; if they did not agree to have a blind massage, then there was nothing she could do.


    Luckily, the guest was fairly reasonable and agreed to her suggestion.


    Bai Zhi was overjoyed and immediately left the room, telling Chen Nan, "Remember, no matter what method you use, you must serve this guest well today."


    Chen Nan looked dismayed, "I¡¯ll try my best!" he said as he pushed open the door and walked into the room.


    The small room was dimly lit, emitting a hazy glow, creating an ambiguous atmosphere.


    But when Chen Nan looked towards the bed, the sight in front of him made his pupils tremble, and his breathing hastened...


    Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 156 - 156, Held by the Beautiful Secretary

    On the spacious bed, a woman with a graceful figure lay naked and quietly on her stomach.


    Her curves were smooth, creating an enticing arc, especially the lines between her waist and hips, which were sketched just right, exuding an indescribable sexiness and allure.


    Every inch of her skin seemed to glow faintly in the dim room, sparking one¡¯s imagination.


    Like a wintersweet blooming in the icy snow, she radiated a deadly temptation that made hearts flutter.


    Particularly those long, beautiful legs, and that perky behind deeply stimulated Chen Nan¡¯s mind, making the atmosphere even more ambiguous.


    Because the woman was lying down, Chen Nan had not seen her face, but one thing was easy to imagine: with such a sexy and charming physique, her looks must be extraordinary as well.


    Definitely a rare beauty, one in ten thousand.


    At that moment.


    Chen Nan regretted agreeing to help his aunt deal with this enchanting woman, it was an immense torment for him.


    He took a deep breath, trying hard to calm his emotions, and feigned composure as he said, "Hello, I am Masseur Number Seven, pleased to serve you!"


    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s voice, the woman on the bed suddenly turned her head to look at him, her eyes showing a hint of surprise.


    The next moment, her lips curled up into an intriguing smile, "Priest Chen, since when did you become a blind masseur?"


    "Uh..." Chen Nan looked at Wu Mei, bemused, never having dreamed that this troublesome customer his aunt mentioned would be her.


    For a time.


    A foreboding feeling rose in his heart.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know many women, to be honest, and wouldn¡¯t have panicked if any other woman had discovered his identity.


    But Wu Mei was different.


    This woman was Dai Shouyi, the city committee secretary¡¯s mistress, and his relationship with her wasn¡¯t very good.


    Now that she had recognized him, she certainly wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest.


    With this in mind.


    He no longer hid his identity and boldly took off his glasses, revealing a brilliant smile, "My goodness, so the distinguished guest my aunt mentioned is Secretary Wu!"


    A cold smirk appeared on Wu Mei¡¯s face, "Bai Zhi really has the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard, daring to deceive a customer!" With those words, her voice carried a trace of anger.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart trembled, and he hastily said, "I¡¯m sorry, Secretary Wu, it wasn¡¯t my aunt¡¯s intention to deceive you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re a valued guest of the shop, and she knew that ordinary massage techniques wouldn¡¯t be adequate for someone of your status, so she asked me to serve you."


    He knew it was inappropriate for his aunt to have him pretend to be blind, but the deed was done, and all he could do was try to appease Wu Mei¡¯s anger.


    If he couldn¡¯t pacify Wu Mei and she let this incident slip out, the reputation of the beauty salon would definitely shatter.


    And his aunt¡¯s years of hard work would go down the drain.


    Hearing the word "serve," Wu Mei¡¯s angry heart suddenly swayed. Although she was furious at Bai Zhi for having a normal person masquerade as a blind man to massage her.


    She thought of the photo Chen Nan had sent her that had made her blood race and stirred fanciful thoughts.


    With that in mind.


    She also revealed an intriguing smile on her face, "As the saying goes, once bitten, twice shy, we are not strangers. I can give you a chance to make amends."


    "If you serve me well, I can pretend as if today¡¯s incident never happened."


    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll make today¡¯s events public."


    "Rest assured, Secretary Wu, I will definitely do my best to serve you!" Chen Nan sighed inwardly.


    It was his aunt¡¯s mistake, yet he had to bear the consequences, a truly frustrating situation!


    No!


    I can¡¯t suffer this kind of injustice.


    After sorting out the current issue, I must teach Aunt a lesson no matter what!


    Wu Mei felt extremely refreshed as she watched Chen Nan being manipulated by her. She lay on the bed with languid ease and said in a lazy voice, "My shoulders and spine are very uncomfortable. Give me a full body massage, will you?"


    "Sure."


    Chen Nan agreed, walked over to the bed, picked up the massage oil from the bedside, poured it into his palm, spread it evenly, then reached out his hands and began to gently massage Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders.


    Wu Mei¡¯s skin was well-cared-for, smooth as creamy jade.


    Touching it was like caressing a baby¡¯s skin.


    Wu Mei lay on the bed with a look of pleasure, weakly said, "Harder."


    She thoroughly enjoyed the massage Chen Nan delivered; his techniques were skilled, making her feel very comfortable.


    Of course.


    That was not what was important.


    What mattered was that Chen Nan¡¯s hands were incredibly hot, as if they held some kind of magical power that seemed to melt both her body and soul.


    Chen Nan immediately applied more pressure.


    "Mmm..."


    Wu Mei let out a slightly pained moan, her eyebrows knit together as if in agony, but she gasped with pleasure, "Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s the right pressure, so comfortable..." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Listening to the soft moans of the woman beside his ear, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat spiked; when it came to women, his willpower was already weak.


    Not to mention, the woman before him was a sexy and enchanting beauty.


    He simply couldn¡¯t control his desire.


    After massaging Wu Mei¡¯s shoulders, Chen Nan helped her massage her arms.


    The moment he lifted her arms, Chen Nan could clearly see the fullness that was squeezed and deformed beneath her, bulging and giving off a strong visual impact.


    Luckily, Wu Mei was closing her eyes and enjoying Chen Nan¡¯s massage, not noticing his invading gaze; otherwise, Chen Nan would have inevitably made a fool of himself.


    Chen Nan then continued massaging her sleek back, finally moving downward, which made Wu Mei feel a complete relaxation throughout her body, an indescribable sense of relief.


    However,


    it was Chen Nan who suffered. Sweat beaded on his forehead, feeling as if he were sitting on pins and needles.


    Especially while massaging her legs, he could even see the fullness of Wu Mei¡¯s crevice through the tightness of her clothing, which, even in the dim light of the room, emitted a fatal attraction.


    Having finally completed the foot massage, Chen Nan also breathed a sigh of relief and said with feigned composure, "Secretary Wu, shall we call it a day for now?"


    Wu Mei lay on the bed, weak and languid, speaking in a lazy voice: "Massage my thighs, please!"


    Chen Nan almost spit out blood.


    He had refrained from making any inappropriate moves during the previous massage, limiting himself to her calves; he didn¡¯t want Wu Mei to think he was taking advantage of her.


    But he never expected that Wu Mei would want him to massage her thighs.


    This was clearly her wanting him to take advantage!


    Because massaging near the thighs is bound to involve some intimate touching!


    Thinking this, Chen Nan took a deep breath, "Okay," he said, applying more massage oil to his palm and, with a heart full of excitement, reached out to Wu Mei¡¯s thighs...

 Chapter 157 - 157, Daoist Chen, you are amazing

    Wu Mei¡¯s thighs were very soft, a gentle squeeze revealed their elasticity, much to Chen Nan¡¯s delight.


    Moreover,


    as he kneaded, he could clearly see the plumpness of her hidden treasure appear and disappear before his eyes, opening and closing.


    Wu Mei had the classic peach-shaped figure, looking especially full and tender.


    Beyond that, her private area was exceptionally clean, not a single stray hair to be found.


    It looked extremely tempting.


    Just then,


    Wu Mei shivered, a jolt of electricity surged to her heart, making her blush and her ears turn red, and she let out a soft moan, "Chen, you¡¯ve touched my private area."


    "You shouldn¡¯t be naughty!"


    "I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to." Chen Nan¡¯s face was a picture of embarrassment, he truly hadn¡¯t intended to, but seeing the tender fullness before his eyes pulse open and shut, he inadvertently touched her.


    Wu Mei whispered, "Keep going, a bit harder would be better."


    Huh?


    Chen Nan frowned, wondering if a harder massage would inevitably trigger a series of reactions.


    Like making her flower bloom wider.


    Thinking this,


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart trembled violently, could it be she wanted to satisfy her physical needs this way?


    That¡¯s it!


    It must be so.


    Chen Nan had no doubt about Wu Mei¡¯s motives, after all, she was a woman unfulfilled by desires, and Dai Shouyi, although a secretary of the municipal party committee, couldn¡¯t satisfy her needs.


    Knowing her true intentions, Chen Nan didn¡¯t hold back anymore and started to massage, to knead her thighs.


    At the same time,


    Wu Mei¡¯s petals rhythmically pulsed open and closed, her face turning a crimson hue, like a ripe peach, dewy and luscious.


    As time passed, more and more enchanting moans escaped her lips, and Chen Nan could clearly see the glistening sheen within her flower.


    It was obvious.


    Wu Mei was feeling it, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so wet.


    Just as Chen Nan was gearing up, thinking to bring her to climax, Wu Mei¡¯s voice rang out again, panting, "Let¡¯s stop for a moment!"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know why she wanted to stop, but he halted his movements.


    Suddenly,


    he was shocked to find Wu Mei turning over right before his eyes, laying down before him.


    Boom!


    Seeing the woman¡¯s lustful gaze and the two round and full breasts trembling before him, Chen Nan felt his mouth go dry.


    A surge of desire welled up inside him, beyond control!


    Somewhere, there was a distinct response.


    Even though he was wearing underwear, it was being pushed up high!


    It looked quite impressive.


    Wu Mei naturally noticed the change in Chen Nan, her flushed face revealing a sly smile, "Chen, you wouldn¡¯t be harboring wicked thoughts about me, would you?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red, he wanted to say something in explanation, but he knew that whatever he said would be weak and meaningless.


    Of course,


    from the very first moment he saw Wu Mei, he had harbored inappropriate thoughts, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent her his private photos to tempt her.


    However, Chen Nan didn¡¯t dare to admit any of it now.


    Because it concerned the life and death of her aunt¡¯s beauty salon.


    Wu Mei relished the thrill of manipulating Chen Nan, her face flushing with a rosy glow, her eyes misty as she said, "Help me with an oil massage on the front too!"


    "What?" Chen Nan was completely dumbfounded, half-believing he had experienced an auditory hallucination.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Wu Mei to ask him to give an oil massage on her front as well...


    The back was one thing.


    But on the front, even Chen Nan didn¡¯t know if he could control his inner desires.


    If his animal instincts took over, that would be problematic.


    Wu Mei¡¯s voice was languid as she said, "Master Chen, we had an agreement beforehand. If you don¡¯t take good care of me, then I¡¯ll make today¡¯s incident at your aunt¡¯s public."


    Her voice may have been lazy, but her words were like a sharp knife to Chen Nan¡¯s throat.


    Chen Nan knew.


    Even if Wu Mei asked him to kneel and lick her today.


    He would have to obey without fail!


    After all, she held a lethal handle on his aunt.


    With that in mind, he ultimately chose to compromise. His hands smeared with massage oil, he grasped her exceptionally delicate breasts under Wu Mei¡¯s expectant and playful gaze.


    "Mmm~~~"


    As Chen Nan took hold of her, Wu Mei let out an uncontrollable, enticing moan. Her hands tightly clutched the sheets, her eyes swimming with tenderness, filled with deep affection.


    She had always been a highly sensitive woman, not to mention the magical power in Chen Nan¡¯s hands made her feel incredibly indulgent.


    It was as if her body and soul were melting and being crushed.


    Her eyes clouded as she watched her breasts being kneaded and shaped by Chen Nan, her gaze growing increasingly hazy while she let out successive delicate moans, "Harder, don¡¯t be gentle with me..."


    Hearing her suggestive words, Chen Nan suddenly felt as if he were sitting on pins and needles, his body burning up, sweat spurting out from his pores.


    With any other woman, he would have charged ahead, entering their softness wantonly, making them scream for daddy.


    But this woman was Wu Mei.


    He absolutely dared not make such a move.


    Even so, he fulfilled Wu Mei¡¯s request, increasing the pace and strength.


    "Master Chen, you¡¯re amazing!"


    "I feel so good..."


    Wu Mei looked at Chen Nan with a face full of spring, her beautiful eyes brimming with deep affection.


    Chen Nan felt a tingling on his scalp; this woman was too tempting, stirring up fanciful thoughts, making it hard to extricate himself.


    Alas,


    He dared not act rashly or cross the line.


    He could only desperately control the desires and impulses in his heart.


    Wu Mei was clearly not satisfied with just having Chen Nan maul the fullness at her front. She looked at Chen Nan with a suggestive gaze and in a soft voice said, "Could you massage my privates?"


    Although she was asking Chen Nan, he knew he had no way out. If he refused her, she would certainly bring out his aunt¡¯s leverage to threaten him.


    Thinking of this, he extended his right hand, albeit very reluctantly, towards Wu Mei¡¯s lower body.


    His left hand continued to knead the opponent¡¯s fulness.


    Wu Mei was a woman who knew how to cooperate.


    When Chen Nan reached under her, she actively spread her slender legs, her private area wide open, giving off the impression of beckoning him to pick as he pleased.


    Chen Nan¡¯s right hand easily touched her tender and full spot, which by then was already overflowing with love, emitting a warm breath.


    The moist sensation was indescribably charming, igniting longing in the heart.


    As Chen Nan touched Wu Mei¡¯s sensitive area, the woman before him trembled, her blurred eyes filled with passion, and she urged impatiently, "Don¡¯t just touch, hurry and put your hand inside!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 158 - 158, Miss is just playing with you

    Watching Wu Mei¡¯s impatient demeanor, Chen Nan¡¯s desire also exploded violently, nearly causing him to lose his reason.


    At this moment, how he wished that Wu Mei would command his "Dragon Root" to enter her body!


    Instead of inserting a finger into her.


    Although somewhat disappointed, he still followed her commands, stretching out his longest middle finger and slowly entering the delicate beauty of Wu Mei.


    The warm and tight sensation spread from his finger to the depths of his heart, making him feel exceptionally stimulated.


    Simultaneously.


    Wu Mei¡¯s delicate body also began to tremble violently, her hips swaying, actively meeting Chen Nan¡¯s fingers, as she emitted waves of enchanting moans.


    "I want you to kiss my breasts," Wu Mei said, her eyes hazy, lightly biting her red lips, exuding deadly seduction.


    She made no attempt to hide her desire.


    She wanted Chen Nan to satisfy her.


    Chen Nan sighed silently, reluctant though he was, at the moment he had no way out.


    He bent down immediately and took the pink grape in front of her into his mouth.


    While sucking, he continued to pleasure her with his fingers.


    Squelch squelch!


    The dim room echoed with muffled sounds and the woman¡¯s alluring gasps.


    The atmosphere grew more ambiguous.


    Spring was in full bloom.


    Initially, Chen Nan used only one finger.


    But clearly, that was not enough to completely satisfy Wu Mei.


    Ultimately.


    He used three fingers, which finally brought Wu Mei a sense of fulfillment.


    Time slowly passed.


    Ten minutes later.


    Wu Mei suddenly let out a high-pitched moan, her body shaking violently, her private parts experiencing intense contractions.


    At the same time.


    A spring gushed from her body, which made Chen Nan¡¯s scalp tingle, giving him a sense of awe.


    Although he now had several close female friends.


    He had never encountered a woman who could squirt.


    Thinking of Wu Mei¡¯s wetness.


    A strong desire rose in his heart, wondering how happy his "Dragon Root" would be if it could enter this woman¡¯s body.


    Of course, he only dared to think about it.


    He did not dare to harbor any inappropriate thoughts towards Wu Mei.


    After all.


    She held a deadly secret about his aunt!


    He took a deep breath and reluctantly withdrew his fingers, picked up the tissues from the side, and wiped off the moisture on her body.


    After doing all this, he said, "Secretary Wu, should I step out so you can rest for a while?"


    Wu Mei lay panting on the bed, her flushed face filled with satisfaction, but the sound she made almost made Chen Nan spit blood: "You don¡¯t think that performance was satisfying, do you?" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Secretary Wu, do you have any other orders?" Chen Nan forced a smile.


    Wu Mei glanced at the bulge in front of Chen Nan, a wicked light flashing in her eyes: "I want to verify something."


    Chen Nan felt a chilling sensation under her gaze, as if she had transformed into a ferocious beast that could devour him whole at any moment.


    Even so, Chen Nan still suppressed the unease in his heart and asked, "What is it?"


    Wu Mei¡¯s lips curled upward: "Take off your pants, I want to verify if your assets are as substantial as they appear in the photos!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Nan almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Wu Mei to actually want to see his "little brother."


    And his "little brother" was hardly something to be shown off lightly.


    In that instant,


    Chen Nan felt an intense sense of humiliation rise within him.


    This was definitely the most humiliating moment of his life.


    However,


    he really had no other choice but to reluctantly remove his pants and release the menacing Dragon Root.


    "So big!"


    Wu Mei¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled fiercely, and a huge surge rose in her heart.


    After receiving Chen Nan¡¯s "accidentally sent" photo previously, she had felt an astonishing admiration, believing it was impossible for a man to possess such terrifying assets.


    Seeing it today, she clearly realized,


    Chen Nan¡¯s assets were far more visually impactful than what she had seen in the photo.


    It nearly made her feel suffocated.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would feel like if this thing entered her body!


    Coming back to her senses, Wu Mei¡¯s face showed a meaningful smile, and a soft affection swirled in her beautiful eyes, "Are you feeling very uncomfortable now?"


    Chen Nan gave an awkward smile, "Not really!"


    Wu Mei snorted lightly, a trace of displeasure revealed in her expression, "Miss here was overwhelmed by kindness, thinking of helping you with your physical needs, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so hypocritical."


    Chen Nan¡¯s pupils trembled, not expecting Wu Mei to actually be so kind as to help him with his physical needs.


    Without further thought, he quickly changed his words, "What I meant was, it¡¯s not just uncomfortable, it¡¯s extremely uncomfortable."


    Wu Mei¡¯s face showed a sinister smile, "If you¡¯re uncomfortable, then handle it yourself!" She then burst into laughter, emitting a giggling sound.


    "Secretary Wu, you don¡¯t consider yourself funny, do you?" Chen Nan felt a strong surge of anger rise within him, knowing that Wu Mei was playing him.


    From the beginning to the end, she had never intended to help him with his physical needs.


    "Is Master Chen getting angry?" Wu Mei laid sideways on the bed, her enchanting posture exuding a thousand charms, she propped her cheek with one hand, smilingly looking at Chen Nan, "Miss here is indeed playing you, what can you do to me?"


    "In my eyes, you are just a dog."


    "To massage me is a lucky fortune you cultivated in your past life; don¡¯t be ungrateful."


    "Do you know how many people dream of a kiss from me?"


    "And here you are, unwilling to watch me masturbate?"


    "Truly an ungrateful creature!"


    Looking at the angry expression on her face.


    Chen Nan too felt a strong anger rise within him.


    Even though he really wanted to teach this woman a lesson, he dared not act rashly.


    He forced a smile, his face groveling, "Secretary Wu, please don¡¯t be so angry! I¡¯ll do as you said." Saying this, he grabbed the Dragon Root and then slowly began to move, his face also showing a relaxed expression.


    Chen Nan really didn¡¯t want to masturbate in front of Wu Mei, he felt it was very suffocating and a total loss of face.


    But somehow,


    he felt inexplicably stimulated.


    The sexy and provocative woman in front of him was like a high queen, evoking a strong desire for conquest!


    It made one fantasize.


    Seeing Chen Nan so obedient to her command, watching him continuously stroking that monstrous entity, Wu Mei¡¯s heart immediately fluttered, her cheeks growing even more flush, spreading down deeply to her neck.


    She was indeed incredibly stunning.


    She watched Chen Nan with quickened breath, a strong desire rising in her heart. Her left hand reached between her legs, gently touching that sensitive spot, her eyes blurry, her mouth emitting faint yet melodious moans.


    Chen Nan suddenly felt a thirst overwhelm him, wishing he could penetrate her that very moment, letting her know his prowess.


    But reason told him that doing so would lead him to irreversible doom.


    And at that moment, Wu Mei, with her face flushed and full of coy expression, extended her right hand and grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s hard and hot member, her eyes filled with seductive charm, "Shall I help you?"

 Chapter 159 - Let You Do as You Please

    The moment Wu Mei grasped him, Chen Nan shuddered.


    A sensation like an electric shock spontaneously arose, and a thick layer of goosebumps covered his body.


    He looked at Wu Mei in shock, his pupils trembling constantly.


    He had not expected this woman to be so kind as to help him with that sort of thing.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know why Wu Mei had grabbed his Dragon Root.


    But he did not stop her.


    Instead, he relished the pleasure she brought him.


    After all,


    he wasn¡¯t at a loss.


    Wu Mei, with a dreamy look in her eyes, lay on the bed, skillfully moving her hand, giving Chen Nan a handjob, feeling an inexplicable pleasure.


    At this moment, she fantasized about stuffing Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root into her body, and the thought alone triggered a surge of intense excitement and pleasure in her.


    Her left hand also increased its pace.


    Accompanied by a high-pitched moan, Wu Mei¡¯s delicate body trembled continuously, her face flushed and her eyes filled with tenderness.


    She clearly reached an orgasm.


    "Are you always this enduring?" Wu Mei looked at Chen Nan with affection, unable to calm her heart.


    If it were the other guy, he would have surrendered long ago, unable to last that long.


    "It¡¯s okay, I guess!" Chen Nan gave an embarrassed smile, not knowing how to respond, afraid of accidentally angering her.


    Wu Mei¡¯s smile widened, and a charming smile spread across her face, "I¡¯m confident I can make you surrender in two minutes!"


    As she spoke, she raised her sticky left hand and then grasped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root.


    Boom!


    Feeling her wet left hand, Chen Nan immediately felt a tingling sensation on his scalp; though it wasn¡¯t lubricant, it was far more exciting and stimulating!


    After all,


    it was Wu Mei¡¯s bodily fluid!


    Wu Mei also felt Chen Nan¡¯s breathing become rapid, her smile grew broader, feeling very sure of her victory.


    But the two minutes passed in a blink of an eye, and even though her wrist felt tired, she didn¡¯t bring Chen Nan to climax.


    This gave her a sense of astonishment.


    Chen Nan was far more enduring than she had imagined.


    And this endurance was exactly what she had always desired.


    After all,


    with the other man, she couldn¡¯t feel any of the joy of being a woman.


    Thinking of this, a crazy idea popped into her head, her eyes gleaming intensely, "How long can you last?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know why she asked this, but he replied honestly, "Not too long, starting from half an hour maybe!"


    ???


    ???


    Wu Mei looked incredulous, half an hour is your idea of not too long?


    Wu Mei couldn¡¯t calm her heart.


    She knew well enough that ordinary men who could last over ten minutes were already strong; those in movies who lasted for half an hour, or even an hour, were mostly due to medications.


    In real life, very few people could last that long.


    Regaining her senses, she looked at Chen Nan with fervent eyes and said in a seductive voice, "How about we make a bet?"


    Chen Nan asked, "Bet on what?"


    Wu Mei¡¯s expression turned seductive, "I¡¯ll pleasure you in my way. If you can last for half an hour, you can enter my body."


    "Then, you can do anything you want with me."


    "Of course, I will also overlook today¡¯s incident."


    "Not only that, I might even recommend my friends to help out with your aunt¡¯s business."


    She paused, eyes twinkling with mischief, "The condition is, you need the courage to enter my body."


    The implication was clear.


    I¡¯m the lover of the municipal party secretary. Do you dare cuckold him?


    Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected Wu Mei to say such a thing. Although he didn¡¯t know whether she was telling the truth, this matter posed no loss to him.


    Thinking this, his eyes burned with fervor, "If it could improve the business at my aunt¡¯s beauty salon, I¡¯d be willing to do anything."


    He didn¡¯t answer whether he dared to enter Wu Mei¡¯s body.


    As far as he was concerned,


    That wasn¡¯t a question for him to answer.


    It should be Wu Mei who is asked if she dares to let someone else into her body!


    "Take off your shirt too and lie down!" Wu Mei flushed, her eyes shimmering enticingly.


    She had always craved Chen Nan¡¯s body, wanting to connect with him in that shameless act.


    She also knew that if she ordered Chen Nan to enter her body, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare refuse.


    But she had never done so before.


    Ultimately, she did not want to cheat behind Dai Shouyi¡¯s back.


    After all, she was the lover of the municipal party secretary.


    She didn¡¯t want to betray him.


    And she feared Dai Shouyi finding out about it.


    If that really happened, the consequences would be unspeakably severe.


    Now her thoughts had changed.


    If Chen Nan could really last that long, she would definitely experience the joy of being a woman.


    What¡¯s the big deal with taking some risks?


    Seeing Wu Mei so earnest, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, his thoughts flowing wildly, and he immediately stripped off his shirt, revealing his muscular physique.


    Especially his clearly defined six-pack abs, which further tantalized Wu Mei¡¯s heartstrings. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This physique was incredibly sexy, far surpassing Dai Shouyi¡¯s potbellied figure.


    Just looking was addictive.


    If they could be together, turning the world upside down, how delightful would that be?


    Chen Nan obediently lay next to Wu Mei, inches apart, clearly sensing the perfume emanating from her.


    Especially when their bodies touched, that soft sensation felt like gentle waves constantly lapping at his soul.


    Wu Mei lay beside Chen Nan, a hint of tenderness glowing on her stunning face, "Considering you already did over ten minutes of handwork earlier, if you can last another twenty minutes, I¡¯ll let you do anything you want."


    "Are you ready?"


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, full of anticipation, "Bring it on, I promise you won¡¯t be disappointed."


    Wu Mei showed a mysterious smile, she reached for Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, then bent down to kiss his broad chest.


    Feeling her soft tongue gently lapping at his chest, Chen Nan¡¯s heart pounded vigorously, feeling as if it might leap out of his chest at any moment, even causing him a brief sensation of breathlessness.


    Besides, his Dragon Root was sending waves of intense pleasure.


    Especially seeing the beautiful secretary lying in front of him, he felt an inexplicable sense of accomplishment.


    Just a moment ago, this woman hadn¡¯t taken him seriously.


    And now, she was doing this on him.


    "Just twenty minutes? Even if it¡¯s two hours, I have to stay strong!" Chen Nan thought to himself, he had to win.


    Only by doing so could he truly conquer Wu Mei.


    Before long, five minutes had passed.


    In that time, Chen Nan relished the pleasure that Wu Mei brought him like an emperor.


    It was truly indescribable.


    Wu Mei stopped what she was doing and slowly sat up, her expression half-smiling, "Don¡¯t celebrate too soon, Mr. Chan. I¡¯m about to get serious!"

 Chapter 160: I Enjoy Being Trampled by You

    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed, restraining the excitement in his heart, and smiled, "You still have fifteen minutes left. During these fifteen minutes, you can also do whatever you want to me!"


    "If I lose, you can deal with me as you please."


    "Then let¡¯s wait and see," Wu Mei slowly moved her body, positioning herself between Chen Nan¡¯s legs.


    Chen Nan also willingly parted his legs.


    The next moment, Wu Mei lowered her body.


    At the same time.


    She stretched out her hands, pressing her fair and voluptuous breasts together.


    And between those breasts was Chen Nan¡¯s thick and robust Dragon Root.


    "Have you ever felt pleasure like this before?" Wu Mei swayed her ample breasts in front of her, gazing affectionately at Chen Nan.


    "This is the first time I¡¯ve been treated this way," Chen Nan breathed heavily.


    He had been orally pleasured before, but had never experienced the sensation of being enveloped by a cleavage.


    This wonderful feeling raised a thick layer of goosebumps all over his body.


    How the hell could it feel this good?


    Seeing the urgent look in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, the smile in Wu Mei¡¯s eyes grew even brighter.


    In her view, Chen Nan was completely at her mercy, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would capitulate.


    But things didn¡¯t go as she wished.


    Even after five minutes had passed, Chen Nan still had not succumbed, which caused a wave of displeasure in Wu Mei¡¯s heart.


    To be fair.


    She hoped Chen Nan would win. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That way, she could stuff his Dragon Root into herself and experience the pleasure of a woman.


    But...


    As Chen Nan was able to last so long under her assault, she felt an intense sense of defeat, feeling as if she lacked charm and couldn¡¯t make him submit.


    It must be said, women are inherently complex and contradictory beings.


    This was fully demonstrated in Wu Mei.


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s face flush with intoxicated enjoyment, an idea flashed through her mind. Then, she lowered her head and a clear trickle of saliva accurately landed on the tip of little Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan suddenly shivered. Wu Mei¡¯s breasts were already soft, and now with the lubrication of saliva, it immediately amplified his sensations.


    "You¡¯re cheating!" Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat sped up, feeling overwhelmed.


    Wu Mei flashed a mischievous smile, "You said earlier that I could do whatever I wanted to you. Besides, you didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t use any tools!" Saying that, she raised her eyebrows, her enticing peach blossom eyes revealing a myriad of flirty expressions.


    Indeed, she lived up to her name, enchantingly captivating and unfathomably beautiful.


    The next moment.


    Wu Mei gradually quickened the shaking of her body, and Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Head rose and fell within her pair of ample breasts.


    Chen Nan subconsciously grabbed the bedsheet, distracting himself by thinking of the impoverished and dull life in the mountains.


    Sure enough, as his attention diverted, the overpowering sensation quickly faded, giving him a sense of immense relief.


    Wu Mei continued her movements for a while longer, but still Chen Nan did not surrender, leaving her feeling very disheartened.


    With just seven minutes remaining.


    Her frustration caused her to become increasingly agitated.


    Then, an idea flashed in her eyes.


    With this thought, she released the Dragon Root bound by her breasts and looked at Chen Nan with a smirk, her eyes brimming with confidence.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. What kind of method had this woman thought of to target him now?


    Although there were still seven minutes left, Chen Nan also felt like the seconds were ticking by as slowly as years.


    Because he longed for victory.


    So,


    this contest was truly a torment for him.


    The next moment,


    Wu Mei removed the elastic band from her hair, letting her black tresses cascade down like a waterfall, exuding the aura of a mature woman, looking even more enchanting and provocative.


    Immediately, with a shy face, she parted her red lips and took Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root into her mouth, sucking on it.


    Chen Nan looked at her in astonishment.


    He had not expected Wu Mei to do such a thing at all.


    You have to know, they weren¡¯t familiar with each other!


    And moreover, they were in the middle of a bet at the moment.


    This made him feel incredulous.


    He also felt how intensely strong Wu Mei¡¯s desire for victory was, damn it.


    Fortunately,


    he was already accustomed to women performing oral for him, and it wasn¡¯t too stimulating for him, entirely within his tolerance.


    This also made him a lot more relaxed and full of confidence, his mind continually fantasizing about which position to take her in after winning.


    "Wu Mei is Dai Shouyi¡¯s personal secretary. If I can take down this woman, surely I would be able to extract some ironclad evidence of Dai Shouyi¡¯s illegal and disciplinary violations from her, right?"


    The corners of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curved upward.


    Ever since he first saw Wu Mei and found out she was a woman unsatisfied in her desires, he had started his plan, pretending to mistakenly send her the photos to lure Wu Mei into his trap.


    Once things naturally progressed between the two of them, he could probe for evidence of Dai Shouyi¡¯s illegal and disciplinary actions through Wu Mei, thereby pulling Dai Shouyi down from his position.


    This was part of his plan.


    And now,


    there were only five minutes left to take down Wu Mei.


    Soon,


    only three minutes remained.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s confident expression, Wu Mei knew he held the winning ticket, which gave rise to an ominous premonition in her heart, knowing that giving him oral wouldn¡¯t make him surrender.


    While marveling at his persistence, it also ignited her strong desire to win.


    With that thought, she initiated her final plan.


    She straddled Chen Nan¡¯s waist, trapping Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root between her own full and moist gap, her eyes looking at him hazily, then she started moving slowly.


    With Wu Mei¡¯s friction, Chen Nan could clearly feel a wave of moisture soaking his Dragon Root, but considering the last three minutes, he once again shifted his focus.


    He tried not to think about what was happening in front of him, not wanting his previous perseverance to go down the drain.


    Wu Mei also felt Chen Nan¡¯s hardness increase further, knowing he was at his wit¡¯s end, and immediately let out an enticing moan, "Chen Daoist, I have been serving you for so long, won¡¯t you please fulfill me?"


    Her hazy gaze, coupled with her tingling voice, pulled Chen Nan¡¯s distracted attention back to reality.


    His breathing, at this moment, became exceptionally heavy and intense.


    Seeing her plan about to come to fruition, Wu Mei immediately grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s hands and placed them on her breasts, biting her red lip lightly, with eyes full of intense spring fever, "Would you please ravage me hard? I like being ravaged by you!"


    Chen Nan held his breath, this woman was indeed too tempting, exuding a fatal attraction from head to toe, making it hard to resist.


    But he did not lose his reasoning and silently recited the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, forcibly suppressing the bullet back into the gun¡¯s chamber.


    It was only when he saw the second hand on the clock in the room complete a full circle that he finally let out a sigh of relief, then looked at the woman straddling his waist, his face breaking into a radiant smile, "Secretary Wu, I won!"

 Chapter 161: Auntie Will Give You a Reward

    Watching the radiant smile on Chen Nan¡¯s face, Wu Mei felt a rush of anger well up inside her.


    She had used all her wiles, exhausted every trick in the book, thinking she could make Chen Nan surrender, but to her surprise, he actually resisted her seduction.


    She was very displeased.


    However, upon second thought, if Chen Nan really could last half an hour, her anger disappeared like smoke, replaced by a strong desire.


    She was eager to experience the firmness and heat of Chen Nan.


    With that in mind, she huffed and said irritably, "I always keep my word, of course I won¡¯t go back on it." With these words, she slowly lifted her hips.


    In an instant,


    Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root soared to the sky, raising its proud head. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, Wu Mei had been suppressing Chen Nan¡¯s Inheritor.


    The next moment.


    With one hand, Wu Mei grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root and, with a look of shy embarrassment, aimed it at her own plump and moist treasure. Then she slowly sat down...


    Chen Nan held his breath, full of anticipation as he watched the sensual and provocative scene unfold.


    But because the head of Chen Nan¡¯s root was too thick, Wu Mei couldn¡¯t sit down on it, trying several times without being able to take in Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root.


    This made her somewhat frantic, and then, panting and out of breath, she lay on the bed and said irritably, "What are you dawdling for? You get on top!"


    Chen Nan smiled sheepishly and then got up to kneel before her.


    At this time.


    Wu Mei had already spread her legs. She held her head high, her face full of anticipation and desire, longing for the moment Chen Nan would enter her body.


    Longing for the melting of two people into one, inseparable in each other.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s tender and sexy treasure, Chen Nan¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid as he held his Dragon Root with one hand and gently rubbed about that moist place.


    In an instant, a strong sensation of tenderness and warmth swept over him, giving Chen Nan an electrifying pleasure.


    At the same time.


    Desire intensified on Wu Mei¡¯s face as she fondled her full bosom with both hands, her eyes brimming with desire: "Stop dawdling, come inside me already."


    Chen Nan looked at the enchanting woman before him with a beaming smile. Although he also wanted to penetrate her body and show her what he was capable of,


    he wasn¡¯t going to give in to her so easily.


    After all, Wu Mei had previously humiliated him in every possible way, even calling him worthless.


    Now that the tables had turned, how could he not make her suffer a little?


    At the very least, he had to make her beg for him to enter her body.


    Though Wu Mei was flushed with desire, she hadn¡¯t let passion cloud her judgment. Seeing that Chen Nan remained unmoved, she knew he was intentionally taking revenge on her.


    Realizing this, she snorted lightly, half-mockingly, "Daoist Chen, you seem to have forgotten your duty."


    "Your duty is to serve me well."


    "So, I advise you to be sensible."


    Chen Nan instantly caved, his Dragon Head entering her exquisite treasure, and then he slowly exerted force to penetrate deeper.


    And just as his Dragon Head entered, Wu Mei instinctively tightened her grip on the bedsheets, her expression a mixture of pain.


    Chen Nan was too substantial.


    It caused her a tearing pain.


    But as she watched Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Head penetrate her body and felt the scorching sensation, the pain in her body seemed to vanish entirely.


    What remained was an endless feeling of satisfaction.


    "I¡¯m coming in!" said Chen Nan with a smile, and then he powered his hips, ready to thrust his Dragon Root fully into Wu Mei¡¯s body.


    But just at that moment.


    Next to the pillow, Wu Mei¡¯s phone started ringing.


    Hearing the ringtone, Wu Mei subconsciously picked up the phone, her face showing displeasure, as if she resented the caller for disrupting her mood at such a time.


    However, when she saw the incoming call number, her expression suddenly changed. She signaled Chen Nan to stop and made a shushing gesture.


    Then she answered the call, her face turning tender as she said, "Okay, I got it, I¡¯ll be right back at the office." With those words, she hung up the call.


    "I have something to do; I need to return to the office. Hurry up and pull out!" Wu Mei reverted to her previously haughty demeanor, her face showing no sign of emotional fluctuation.


    A strong wave of annoyance rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, he had barely managed to hold on for half an hour, and now the Dragon Root was already inside.


    And you¡¯re telling me to pull it out?


    Damn it!


    The tiger shows no signs of power, and you take me for a sick cat, huh?


    Thinking this.


    Chen Nan¡¯s waist suddenly exerted force, and the Dragon Root plunged fully into Wu Mei, directly striking her core.


    "Mmm..."


    Wu Mei let out an uncontrollable moan, a hint of anger flashing across her stunning face, "Do you want to die?"


    Chen Nan looked at her with a smirk, "If I wanted to die, could you grant me that wish?" Saying so, he moved vigorously again, and the room filled with squelching sounds and Wu Mei¡¯s hurried breathing.


    "Bastard, let me go!" shouted Wu Mei, her face contorted with pain. She struggled violently, trying to push Chen Nan away, but her frail body was no match for him.


    She was forced to endure the relentless assault from Chen Nan within her.


    Although very unwilling.


    There was a strange sense of pleasure.


    However, the thought of Dai Shouyi calling her made her anxious, she hastily said, "Chen Nan, if you don¡¯t let me go, don¡¯t blame me for turning against you."


    That simple sentence poured cold water over Chen Nan¡¯s head, instantly bringing him back to his senses.


    It wasn¡¯t until then.


    That he remembered Wu Mei held leverage over his aunt.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Secretary Wu, I didn¡¯t mean to." Chen Nan withdrew from Wu Mei¡¯s body, looking at her apologetically, afraid that she might reveal his aunt¡¯s secret in a fit of anger.


    Wu Mei glared at Chen Nan, fuming, "You dog, I¡¯ll deal with you next time!" and then she picked up her clothes and put them on.


    Once she was dressed, she grabbed an LV handbag and left the room in high heels, seething with fury.


    Chen Nan looked at his insistently erect ¡¯Inheritor,¡¯ and let out a helpless sigh, "Sorry, bro, I let you down!"


    He then grabbed some tissue to clean himself up.


    Just as he had finished dressing and was about to leave, his aunt pushed the door open, unable to hide the joy on her face, "Well done, you little rascal, you¡¯ve actually managed to take care of that difficult customer for your aunt!"


    "They had very high praise for your performance earlier and said they would request your service next time they come."


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Nan nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. The massage he had given Wu Mei had already been torturous, like an age had passed with difficulty.


    Just when he thought he had gotten through it, it turns out she was going to request his ¡¯service¡¯ again next time...


    "Why do you seem so unwilling?" Bai Zhi keenly noticed Chen Nan¡¯s mood.


    Chen Nan curled his lip, "Confidence, please. I am very unwilling."


    Bai Zhi was about to speak when she noticed the bulge between Chen Nan¡¯s legs. She knew that he must have had a physical reaction while massaging Wu Mei, which made her feel bad for him.


    With that thought, a charming blush appeared on her beautiful face, "Lie down, then. Your aunt always keeps her word, here¡¯s your reward!"

 Chapter 162 - 162, Can I Use My Mouth?

    Bai Zhi¡¯s words startled Chen Nan, as he clearly hadn¡¯t expected his young aunt to actually follow through.


    There was no time to think further.


    He quickly said, "Auntie, I appreciate your kindness, but..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Bai Zhi reached between his legs and grabbed the burning and firm object.


    Feeling his aunt¡¯s slightly cool hand, Chen Nan¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt, and his heartbeat uncontrollably quickened at that moment.


    With her face flushed, Bai Zhi looked at Chen Nan, her bright eyes betraying a hint of grievance, "You¡¯re being insincere, it¡¯s obviously so swollen. Aren¡¯t you afraid of harming your health if you keep holding it in?"


    Chen Nan felt embarrassed, "It¡¯s just a normal physiological response, it won¡¯t harm my health."


    Bai Zhi whispered softly, "Lie down, auntie will help you release it."


    If it were before,


    Chen Nan would have definitely refused his aunt¡¯s suggestion.


    But recalling the humiliation he endured with Wu Mei, he decisively accepted his aunt¡¯s suggestion and obediently lay down on the bed, pulling his pants down to his knees.


    Looking at Chen Nan¡¯s fierce Dragon Root, Bai Zhi felt her face and ears go red, and even her breathing became much more hurried.


    She said with a flushed face, "I really don¡¯t know which woman will benefit from you in the future. If she becomes your wife, she¡¯ll definitely die of happiness!"


    She sat at the edge of the bed with one hand holding Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, gently stroking it, giving off a tender and gentle feeling, as if afraid of hurting Chen Nan by accident.


    Chen Nan lay quietly on the bed. Though he dared not move, watching his seductive aunt beside him, helping him with her hand,


    a different kind of pleasure rose in his heart.


    This was even more exciting than Wu Mei giving him a handjob.


    After all,


    his relationship with Bai Zhi was special.


    Time flew by.


    More than ten minutes had passed. Bai Zhi felt a soreness in her wrist and looked at Chen Nan with a flushed face, complaining, "I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so enduring at such a young age!"


    With that, she shyly unbuttoned the top two buttons of her blouse.


    In that instant,


    a bottomless cleavage was exposed to Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, along with two enticing curves, looking soft and tender.


    It deeply stirred his heartstrings, sending his thoughts adrift.


    Desire surged uncontrollably in his heart at that moment, beyond any restraint.


    "Can you use your mouth?" Chen Nan looked at the seductive woman before him with quickened breaths, feeling his heart pounding violently.


    With her face red, Bai Zhi¡¯s eyes revealed an enticing tenderness, "As long as you don¡¯t mind, auntie wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do that with you, not just with the mouth."


    Then she slowly bent down, opening her sexy cherry lips and enveloped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Head.


    Boom!


    The very next moment,


    desire erupted within Chen Nan, unstoppable like a volcanic eruption, flowing directly into Bai Zhi¡¯s mouth.


    "You bad boy, did you do that on purpose?" Bai Zhi looked at Chen Nan huffily, her eyes full of grievance as if she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so wicked.


    She complained, but still made a reluctant swallowing motion.


    Chen Nan showed a mischievous smile, feeling like a successful schemer.


    Then he pulled up his pants and stood up, saying, "Auntie, I¡¯m going home to review my lessons now. Let¡¯s stay in touch by phone!" Saying that, he put on his sunglasses and left the beauty salon swiftly like a gust of wind.


    Truth be told,


    he didn¡¯t know how to face his aunt.


    After all,


    the affection between them was no longer pure.


    Bai Zhi walked over to the window, pulled back the curtains, and the bright sunlight shone into the room. She looked down at the departing figure below with a complicated gaze and a helpless expression, "Should I tell him about that thing?"


    "If I tell him,"


    "our relationship will undoubtedly go further."


    "Actually, there¡¯s no blood relation between us at all!"


    "My sister is just an abandoned infant my mom picked up on the side of the road."


    "But if I tell him about this..."


    "Then he¡¯ll truly have no relatives in this world!"


    "By that time."


    "He must feel very lonely, right?"


    A few days ago, Bai Zhi returned to her hometown where her mother told her about the past that was kept secret. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a snowy and windy night.


    As her mother was coming home from work, she found a baby girl swaddled in cloth under a flyover. At that time, she had just married her father and didn¡¯t have any children of her own.


    Without any hesitation, she took the baby girl home and named her Bai Xue.


    Although not her biological child, she loved her as her own.


    And never mentioned this to outsiders.


    So that.


    Bai Zhi didn¡¯t know that her sister was found.


    And because of this matter, it became a regret in her mother¡¯s heart.


    Because her sister, even if she passed away by accident, would never know her true identity.


    "Forget it, we¡¯ll cross that bridge when we come to it!"


    ------


    After leaving the beauty salon, Chen Nan went straight home.


    After taking a shower, he returned to the study and started to revise earnestly.


    Though he had gained his freedom and no one would know even if he didn¡¯t study,


    he was a person of extreme self-discipline.


    Before he knew it, it was noon, and just as he was about to order takeout, his phone rang with Su Qing¡¯s number on display.


    After answering the call, a gentle voice came through: "Chen Nan, auntie made some extra dishes, shall I bring some over to you?"


    "Sure, sure!"


    Chen Nan agreed readily. Although there were many types of takeout available and the prices were not high, what could compare to the delicious food made by a beautiful auntie?


    Half an hour later.


    The doorbell rang.


    Chen Nan quickly got up to open the door and saw Su Qing standing at the doorway in a deep blue cheongsam skirt, smiling with a thermal container in hand.


    Her smile was elegant and enchanting, her demeanor refined, giving off the impression of a classical beauty.


    Only.


    Her figure was too sexy, curves in all the right places, presenting a fatal temptation.


    "Auntie, please come in!"


    Chen Nan warmly invited Su Qing into the house and closed the door behind her after she entered.


    "Auntie made you some braised pork ribs and scrambled eggs with chives," Su Qing said with an elegant smile as she placed the thermal container on the table.


    Just as she was about to serve the food, Chen Nan wrapped his arms around her from behind, his hands wandering restlessly over her body: "Auntie, more than eating, I want to eat you!"


    Chen Nan made no attempt to hide his inner desire and impulse, although he and Su Qing had just made love the night before.


    But.


    This morning he was tormented.


    First came Wu Mei¡¯s temptation, followed by the stimulation of his ¡¯little auntie.¡¯


    Even though he managed to release himself in the end,


    his little brother hadn¡¯t gotten any action and felt wronged.


    Su Qing slowly turned around, her eyes brimming with an intense spring mood: "Auntie is all yours this afternoon, you can do whatever you want with me."

 Chapter 163 - 163, Aunt Almost Got Killed By You

    Su Qing¡¯s words brightened Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Although Wu Mei had also said that he could do whatever he wanted with her, he hadn¡¯t released his desires on her.


    But now was different.


    Alone in a room, just a man and a woman, Su Qing¡¯s words were definitely not just polite conversation.


    Without further thought, Chen Nan bent down, carried Su Qing into the bedroom, gently placed her on the bed, and urgently stripped off his clothes.


    Su Qing also turned on the video recording function on her phone and placed it on the bedside table, perfectly capturing the scenes on the bed.


    This had become her habit, to record every moment she spent with Chen Nan.


    After all this, with her face flushed, she slipped off her cheongsam, revealing seductive black lace lingerie underneath, exuding mature femininity and allure.


    Like a ripe and juicily succulent peach, she was irresistibly beautiful.


    Chen Nan¡¯s breathing quickened. He immediately pinned her beneath him and passionately kissed her enticing red lips, their soft tongues intertwining and sucking.


    Meanwhile,


    Chen Nan¡¯s right hand reached for her full and round breasts, unreservedly kneading them, delighting in their wonderful feel.


    Then he reached that mysterious stream.


    By then, it had already overflowed with muddy love.


    As time went on.


    Su Qing¡¯s body temperature rose quickly, her eyes were hazy with desire, and her mouth emitted sweet moans.


    "Baby, auntie can¡¯t take it anymore,"


    "I want you." Su Qing looked at Chen Nan with longing eyes, filled with plea.


    Faced with Su Qing¡¯s proposal, Chen Nan naturally couldn¡¯t refuse. He slightly helped Su Qing to sit up on the bed, leaning against the bedside table.


    This angle clearly showed where their bodies connected.


    "Auntie, I am coming in,"


    Chen Nan, like a gentleman, informed Su Qing before he gradually exerted himself and entered her body under her anticipative and fervent gaze!


    "Baby, being with you feels so good."


    "I just want to be with you forever, until the seas run dry and the rocks crumble, through eternity."


    "Fuck me harder!" Su Qing extended her long arms, wrapped them around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, her eyes blurry with deep affection.


    Upon hearing Su Qing¡¯s sweet words, Chen Nan moved furiously like he was injected with adrenaline, passionately thrusting in and out of her body.


    The beautiful moans sounded like a heavenly chorus echoing in the bedroom.


    Making the room as warm as spring.


    When Chen Nan¡¯s pace eventually slowed, Su Qing¡¯s flush-faced hand reached out to wipe the sweat from his forehead, her eyes full of compassion: "Baby, are you tired? Let auntie take the top, I don¡¯t want you to work so hard!"


    "Sure!"


    Chen Nan grinned and leaned back, and Su Qing naturally mounted his waist before she grasped his hips with her hands and began to move.


    With her movements, her full breasts also shook violently, trembling unsteadily, stirring Chen Nan¡¯s soul and captivated his gaze.


    Just like this, the two wrestled for over an hour.


    When Su Qing reached her fifth climax, Chen Nan released all his heat into her lush body. That last trembling heat caused her to shake uncontrollably.


    "Baby, you¡¯re amazing, auntie almost died," Su Qing lay exhausted on the bed, her body limp.


    However, her face was filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    "Auntie, rest for a while. I¡¯ll bring in the meal, and after we eat, we can go for another round!" Chen Nan¡¯s face was flushed, clearly looking forward to more.


    The frustration Su Qing and Auntie had endured from Wu Mei had now all been released.


    The pleasure was addictive!


    Su Qing nodded repeatedly, "Mmm, Auntie is risking it all for a noble man today. Do whatever you want!"


    Chen Nan flashed a grin and immediately got up to go outside, bringing the insulated container into the bedroom. He sat cross-legged on the bed, savoring the lovely aunt¡¯s lovingly prepared lunch.


    It must be said that Su Qing¡¯s culinary skills were truly exquisite; both dishes were perfect in color, aroma, and taste, making Chen Nan highly satisfied.


    ¡¯Gurgle¡¯


    Without warning, a rumbling noise came from Su Qing¡¯s stomach.


    "Auntie, didn¡¯t you eat lunch?" Chen Nan mumbled through the food in his mouth, his words unclear.


    Su Qing smiled awkwardly, "After I finished cooking, I brought it straight to you, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to eat yet."


    Hearing this, Chen Nan immediately leaned over, a naughty smile on his face, "Since you haven¡¯t eaten, then try some imported food!"


    Su Qing was stunned, obviously not expecting Chen Nan to make such a move.


    Even so, she blushed and coyly opened her sexy cherry lips to catch the imported food Chen Nan delivered, and then swallowed it down!


    "Is it delicious?" Chen Nan asked with a smile.


    "Delicious or not, why don¡¯t you taste and see?" Su Qing retorted with a blush, then picked up the chopsticks, grabbed a piece of meat, chewed it to a pulp, and brought it to Chen Nan¡¯s mouth.


    Watching her sexy red lips, Chen Nan immediately kissed her.


    The moment their lips touched, Su Qing pushed the food in her mouth into Chen Nan¡¯s, her eyes revealing a slight smile, "Is it delicious?"


    Chen Nan swallowed the food in his mouth, feeling a strong desire welling up inside him, "Delicious, but not as delicious as Auntie."


    "Um..."


    Su Qing looked at Chen Nan startled. She clearly saw that there was a noticeable change in Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root.


    It shocked her.


    She hadn¡¯t expected him to recover his fighting strength so quickly.


    Chen Nan knew Su Qing hadn¡¯t recovered her strength yet; he took a deep breath, controlled his desire, and lay down on the bed, smiling, "Auntie, you eat first, don¡¯t mind me!"


    Su Qing¡¯s face showed pity, "Silly, when you¡¯re with Auntie, how could I let you suffer like this?"


    "Auntie is too heartbroken to let you be so uncomfortable." She said affectionately, slowly straddling Chen Nan¡¯s waist, provocatively lifting her sexy peach buttocks.


    She shifted her position slowly and, without using hands, successfully connected with Chen Nan.


    Then, S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    she slowly sat down, her smile becoming more enchanting and appealing, "Auntie knows you want her to eat something, only with a full stomach can we have the energy to frolic."


    "But,"


    "Auntie can serve you while eating too."


    "No delays!"


    Chen Nan instinctively swallowed and then reached out to hold the fair, tender breasts before him.


    Meanwhile,


    Su Qing also began to move slowly. Her face flushed, her eyes misty, genuinely a sexy and captivating beauty, irresistible.


    Before long,


    Su Qing was satisfied, she set aside the insulated container and then treated Chen Nan like a white steed, galloping freely across his waist.


    But just then,


    Su Qing¡¯s phone suddenly rang, displaying her son¡¯s number on the screen.

 Chapter 164: Calling Him Daddy Won’t Help

    Upon seeing Zhou Lin¡¯s number, Chen Nan subconsciously stopped as well. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though he and Zhou Lin were good friends.


    But he had slept with his friend¡¯s mom!


    This gave him a strong sense of guilt, feeling quite sorry for Zhou Lin.


    Su Qing, panting, took the phone from the bedside table, and as she bent over, those pale, tender breasts suddenly appeared before Chen Nan.


    He immediately grabbed them, sucking on them without restraint.


    "Baby, stop it for now!" Su Qing¡¯s heart trembled as Chen Nan kissed her, feeling as if countless ants were scurrying in her heart.


    Chen Nan could tell when enough was enough as well, Su Qing was so gentle with him, he definitely couldn¡¯t upset her.


    "What¡¯s wrong, son?" Su Qing answered the phone with a voice full of tenderness.


    A somewhat lazy voice came through the phone, "Mom, I¡¯ve woken up and should be heading to school, why haven¡¯t you come back yet?"


    Su Qing spoke softly, "Well, I had Chen Nan help me with a shoulder and neck massage, so, you go ahead to school, I¡¯ll be home soon!"


    Saying that, Su Qing started moving on her own, letting out a moaning sound.


    Chen Nan instantly felt a tingling sensation in his scalp.


    Although he really wanted to take advantage of Su Qing calling Zhou Lin and fuck her hard, he feared upsetting her.


    But he didn¡¯t expect.


    That Su Qing would take the initiative.


    Hearing that his mother was with Chen Nan, Zhou Lin also breathed a sigh of relief, "I feel at ease with you being with Brother Nan, so, that¡¯s it I guess!" After saying that, he hung up and placed the phone back on the bedside table.


    Chen Nan looked at Su Qing with a smile, "Auntie, why does Zhou Lin feel at ease when I¡¯m with you? Could it be that you¡¯ve done something to make him worry before?"


    Su Qing¡¯s face turned red, and she said softly, "It¡¯s nothing much, just going to the nearby card room to play some poker."


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curled into a grin, "Is that all?"


    "Of course not." Su Qing continued to move, her eyes seductive as silk, "I thought by playing cards I might meet some quality single men, and then satisfy my physical needs."


    "Regrettably, I never met anyone who stirred my heart."


    "Until I met you."


    Chen Nan grinned, "It seems Auntie also gets quite lonely and bored usually!"


    Su Qing chided, "Auntie is at that ¡¯forty like a tiger¡¯ age; isn¡¯t it normal to have physical needs?"


    Chen Nan said with a naughty smile, "I wonder how Auntie usually takes care of her physical needs?"


    "You bad boy, do you even need to ask?" Su Qing chided without a good temper, "Naturally with some realistic pleasure toys and long vegetables."


    With that said, her hips began to violently convulse, the squelching noises echoing in the bedroom, sounding as melodic as the sounds of heaven.


    Watching the sultry, wanton beauty in front of him, Chen Nan¡¯s desire became uncontrollable.


    He actively coordinated with her.


    It wasn¡¯t until Su Qing capitulated that they switched positions.


    Su Qing was on her knees in bed, her long hair casually spread out, adding a bit of messy beauty, and she looked even more enchanting and beautiful.


    Chen Nan then entered her from behind, starting a frenzied series of thrusts and movements.


    Another hour passed.


    In Su Qing¡¯s earnest pleas, Chen Nan finally surrendered.


    And at that moment.


    Su Qing was already exhausted. She lay on the bed, weak and powerless, as hurried panting escaped her lips, "You jerk... You have no idea how to cherish a woman!"


    Her breathless voice also revealed a hint of grievance.


    Even though she was at the age where women are said to be as fierce as tigers, even though she was quite supple.


    But she still couldn¡¯t withstand Chen Nan¡¯s frenzied onslaught, like a mad bull over her, several times nearly passing out.


    After calming down, Chen Nan also felt a strong sense of guilt, "I¡¯m sorry, Auntie, you are too tempting, I just couldn¡¯t control my feelings!"


    "Everyone calls you godfather, yet you keep pressing on relentlessly. Can you not do this next time, please?" Su Qing asked cautiously, clearly feeling a burning pain coming from her private parts.


    Chen Nan nodded gravely, "I promise it won¡¯t happen next time."


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s promise, a smile finally appeared on Su Qing¡¯s face, and she picked up her cellphone from the nightstand, stopping the recording.


    She looked at Chen Nan with affection, "Do you want to watch it together?"


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed, wanting to review his previous performance with Su Qing, but then shook his head, "Forget it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll feel frustrated after watching it!"


    A blush rose quickly on Su Qing¡¯s face, "Then you better not watch."


    She didn¡¯t doubt Chen Nan¡¯s words.


    After all, this guy recovered quickly, and if he really got aroused while rewatching, in her current state, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do that sort of thing with him.


    "I¡¯d better watch it alone at home!" Su Qing said with a flushed face, struggling to sit up in spite of her weakness, dressed herself, grabbed her thermos, and left Chen Nan¡¯s house looking exhausted.


    Although she seemed very tired, there was a vibrant, brimming-with-energy look in her eyes.


    "Awesome!"


    Chen Nan sprawled on the bed, recalling the things he had done with Su Qing, sporting a beaming smile on his face.


    He hadn¡¯t expected.


    Su Qing would actually call him godfather.


    It was outrageous!


    And exhilarating!


    Moments later, Chen Nan felt his strength returning and went to take a shower in the bathroom.


    He had no choice, after battling with Su Qing for over two hours, he was soaked in sweat, sticky and uncomfortable.


    Having just finished showering and entering the bedroom, Chen Nan saw his phone screen lit up with a call from Zhou Long.


    Chen Nan answered the call, "What¡¯s up, Brother Long?"


    An excited voice came from the other end, "Mr. Chen, the big fish has bitten, I think we can reel him in tonight!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes brightened, he knew the so-called big fish Zhou Long was talking about was Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s cousin Zhang Wei, but he hadn¡¯t expected the guy to be this greedy.


    Zhou Long continued, "Last night, Zhang Wei went to the underground casino, the biggest one in our city. He walked away with over two million by himself last night, and I thought he might come back tonight."


    "It turns out, I underestimated his greed, he came as soon as the casino opened."


    "On top of that, his dad is here too."


    Whoosh!


    Chen Nan pulled back the curtains, intending to air out the room, only to realize that the once bright sun was already engulfed by dark clouds.


    Outside, the fierce wind howled, an ominous prelude to an imminent storm.


    Thinking about what Nie Yunyan and her family had done to Nie Xiaoyu, Chen Nan¡¯s good mood vanished, replaced by boundless rage.


    With that thought, a strong intent to kill rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, "If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s destroy the Zhang Family, leaving them broken and ruined!"

 Chapter 165 - 165, Are You Edged in Gold?

    Diamond Cashier.


    The largest nightclub in Jizhou City.


    As long as you have money, you can experience emperor-like enjoyment and treatment here.


    Whether it¡¯s part-time college students, models, or even foreign ladies, everything is available; it¡¯s a genuine Gold Consumption Cave.


    However, what many people don¡¯t know is.


    On the minus three floor of the Diamond Cashier, there is a large casino.


    This has become a dragon gate in the eyes of many ordinary people.


    Many sought to leap through the dragon gate here, to change their destinies against the heavens.


    But the result was often a broken family and lost lives.


    Because gambling itself is a game where you lose every bet.


    There is no such thing as winning money.


    Unless you can control the greed within your heart.


    But greed, who can control it?


    "Dad, there are many games in the casino, I¡¯m giving you 200,000, just play as you like!" Zhang Wei, dressed in a black suit, his hair slicked back.


    Although it was already summer, he still donned a black trench coat and had an imported Cuban cigar in his mouth.


    This style was very much like the gambling gods in Hong Kong and Taiwan films.


    Of course.


    In Jizhou¡¯s gambling circles, Zhang Wei was indeed a famed gambling god.


    Last night, with an initial capital of 20,000 yuan, he swept through all directions, winning more than two million yuan, causing many to envy him.


    Following behind him was a tall young woman, dressed in a cheongsam short skirt, fair-skinned and beautiful.


    In her hands, she held a tray stacked with chips, appearing to be over a million.


    Exchanging over a million in chips, this was quite rare in the casino.


    His mere presence had already caused many to spectate, their eyes filled with shock.


    "Son, what are you playing?" Zhang Lei, overwhelmed by the opulent casino, seemed a bit nervous.


    Zhang Wei gave his father 200,000 in chips, smiled, and said, "I only play Texas Hold¡¯em, and that¡¯s the only game that lets me win money."


    Texas Hold¡¯em is very simple.


    The dealer deals the cards, each player gets three, and based on these cards, they compare their sizes to determine winners and losers.


    A triplet of Aces is the highest.


    Beyond triplets, then come flushes, followed by straights, then pairs.


    This game seems simple, but winning is not without great difficulty.


    Because before revealing the cards, no one knows whether their opponent¡¯s cards are big or small, testing both luck and acting skills.


    It also tests the financial strength of each player.


    Because to achieve final victory, one must intimidate the other players at the table; only when there are just two players left can the cards be shown.


    Otherwise, if there are three players left, they must continue to follow the cards, until one of the other two drops out.


    This is also the charm of Texas Hold¡¯em.


    Oftentimes when three people continue in the game, the chips on the table just accumuate more and more.


    Last night, Zhang Wei had won over 1.3 million with a good hand. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dad, just play carefree; even if you lose all these chips, it¡¯s no big deal." Zhang Wei grinned, then, puffing on his cigar, swaggered over and sat down at a gambling table.


    After sitting at the table, he slung his legs up on it, looking arrogantly at the beautiful dealer and casually picking up a chip worth 5,000 yuan: "Deal the cards!"


    The beautiful dealer flashed a charming smile and then began to deal the cards.


    Along with Zhang Wei, there were eight men at the gambling table.


    Just like before.


    Zhang Wei¡¯s luck with cards was explosively good, and even though his highest card was just a Q, he could still crush the other seven gamblers at the table.


    He won eight consecutive games.


    Even though the battle wasn¡¯t as intense as the night before.


    But all together, he won over two hundred thousand.


    Meanwhile.


    Zhang Lei came to the table listlessly, his eyes filled with disappointment, "Son, I lost all the money you gave me."


    Zhang Wei laughed and comforted him, "Dad, don¡¯t be so sad. You could think of it this way, you didn¡¯t lose money, you lost all my bad luck."


    Zhang Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. Hearing his son say that made him feel much lighter.


    "Dad, how about I get someone to take you to relax a bit?" Zhang Wei, having won some money, wanted to show some filial piety and let his father experience some different kinds of joy.


    Zhang Lei chuckled, "That¡¯s fine, as long as you don¡¯t tell your mom!"


    "I get it, I get it!" Zhang Wei gave a meaningful smile, then he arranged for a beautiful waitress behind him to take his old man to a private room to relax.


    Just like that.


    Zhang Lei was led to a large private room.


    The room had a large water bed, with a steel pole standing at the foot of the bed, and even a red cloth hanging above the bed.


    Although Zhang Lei had never been to such a place before, he knew that these were all tools for giving pleasure to a man.


    His heartbeat quickened, and thoughts fluttered through his mind.


    A moment later.


    The beautiful waitress brought in more than ten women wearing ultra-short skirts, tall and slender, with fair and beautiful features, holding their appointment bags as they walked into the room. They lined up neatly, smiling at Zhang Lei.


    Even two of the women deliberately lifted their ultra-short skirts, their eyes emitting a seductive light.


    The beautiful waitress smiled and said, "Sir, please make your choice!"


    Zhang Lei swallowed hard, utterly unprepared for the high quality of the girls here, any of whom could be compared to internet celebrities.


    Seeing the row of beautiful women standing before him, Zhang Lei felt his life was no less than that of an emperor.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and tried to appear calm, "Can¡¯t I choose two?"


    The beautiful waitress smiled, "You could keep all of them here if you want."


    "That¡¯s not necessary," Zhang Lei stretched out his hand, "I¡¯ll take just these two!" he said, pointing to two tall women with big, wavy hair and fiery red lips.


    "Xiao Hong, Lili, you two stay here and take care of this gentleman," the beautiful waitress said, then she left with the others.


    The women named Xiao Hong and Lili immediately came over to the water bed with smiles on their faces, like attentive maids, and began helping Zhang Lei out of his clothes.


    When they saw Zhang Lei¡¯s modest endowment, they both couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted.


    They had thought they were dealing with a tough client and that a fierce battle would surely ensue.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have picked two people.


    Now, it seemed like no big deal.


    Just that he was a bit ugly...


    After the two ladies had stripped him, Zhang Lei casually lied down on the water bed, hands behind his head, his face breaking into a faint smile, "How did you two end up doing this kind of work?"


    Facing Zhang Lei¡¯s question, Xiao Hong and Lili were no longer surprised.


    Many of their clients would ask the same thing.


    The two responded with the clich¨¦ of family illness, forced by circumstances to work in this line, appeasing Zhang Lei¡¯s query.


    Zhang Lei was somewhat skeptical but nodded anyway, then curiously asked, "What are the charges here?"


    Xiao Hong smiled as she removed her own clothes, revealing her voluptuous and sexy body, "Forty minutes per session, ten thousand yuan; for the whole night, fifty thousand."


    Looking at the two sexy figures before him, Zhang Lei involuntarily swallowed, his tone urgent, "Quick, quick, quick, spread it out and let me see if you¡¯re gold-trimmed!"

 Chapter 166 - 166, Baby, You’re So Good at Licking

    Zhang Lei was a classic henpecked husband, and to make matters worse, his monthly allowance was barely a few dozen yuan.


    Even if he wanted to visit brothels, he lacked the financial power to do so.


    However.


    He had heard from former colleagues that in Jizhou¡¯s nightlife scene, one could get a full package for merely three hundred yuan, and even an overnight stay wouldn¡¯t cost more than twelve hundred yuan.


    So, hearing that it was ten thousand yuan per hour here, he was instantly amazed, curious if these two ladies were rimmed with gold.


    Xiaohong and Lili looked at Zhang Lei with faces full of astonishment and a strong wave of disgust and disdain rose within them.


    Although they themselves were not clean.


    They still hoped to serve clients who were handsome and humorous.


    But now.


    The man before them was ugly, with lecherous eyes exposing his sleazy gaze, and that comment about whether they were gold-rimmed deeply disgusted both of them.


    Despite that, both of them put on professional smiles, slowly lay on the bed, and coquettishly displayed their privates in front of Zhang Lei.


    Boom!


    Seeing these two sexy creatures at his mercy.


    And their fair skin.


    Zhang Lei immediately felt a surge of excitement, his breathing also became rapid.


    He was utterly amazed.


    Although these two beauties weren¡¯t gold-rimmed, their youth made them look fresh and tender, and both had delicate and sexy willow-leaf figures.


    Far beyond what his dark-skinned wife could compare with.


    In that instant.


    Zhang Lei had a clear physiological response, his spirits uplifted, looking quite... belittlingly adorable.


    Not intimidating at all.


    Even.


    Making Xiaohong and Lili feel contemptuous


    They had no doubt that if this thing entered their bodies, they might not even notice its presence.


    Despite that, Lili still sat up, her face full of flirtation, "Sir, lie down first. We¡¯ll let you experience the bliss of ice and fire!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lili and Xiaohong were colleagues who cooperated very well.


    After Lili finished speaking, Xiaohong opened the water dispenser, took a cup of ice water, and a cup of room temperature water, placing them on the bedside table for later use.


    Zhang Lei swallowed subconsciously, aware that his combat prowess was weak, feeling very regretful. Had he known his son would arrange such a thing, he would have definitely taken some Viagra or bought some delay spray.


    Otherwise, this spending was really not worth it.


    Though his son was currently winning a lot of money, he felt somewhat guilty.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Zhang Lei cleared his throat, a sleazy smile appearing on his face, "I¡¯ve experienced ice and fire before; it¡¯s just so-so!"


    He tried to act like a seasoned patron, then continued, "Today I don¡¯t want to experience ice and fire. I want to watch you two licking each other!"


    Zhang Lei certainly didn¡¯t want to surrender so quickly.


    He had to make rational use of these forty minutes.


    At least make these twenty thousand yuan worthwhile.


    He had already decided, first to enjoy the two beauties licking each other, then have them perform a pole dance for him, and when the time was right, he would enter their bodies.


    Xiaohong and Lili¡¯s pupils trembled violently, thinking today would be an easy gig, but to their surprise, the seemingly gentle man in front of them turned out to be a pervert.


    This caused a strong feeling of displeasure to rise within them both.


    However, being in this line of work, there was no dignity to speak of, especially during service hours when they must fulfill all the client¡¯s requests.


    Thinking about this, they exchanged a glance, then Lili lay on the bed, shyly spreading her legs in a manner inviting him to indulge.


    Xiaohong then knelt between Lili¡¯s legs, smiling as she kissed her privates.


    Lili¡¯s face turned red, her eyes misty, and she let out an enchanting celestial sound.


    Zhang Lei, with eyes blazing, watched the enticing scene unfold, but he didn¡¯t idle. Instead, he reached out his hands, grabbed Lili¡¯s full breasts in front of him, and began kneading them mercilessly.


    "Sir, your technique is amazing!"


    "I have never felt such pleasure!" Lili looked up admiringly at the sleazy and ugly man before her. As a hostess, she knew how to excite and please a man. That¡¯s why she was keen on getting Zhang Lei to the main event.


    As soon as he lost control, their task would be complete.


    "Your skills are so impressive, there¡¯s no need to doubt that you must be very fierce in action! I¡¯m really in distress right now, can you please relieve me?"


    Her eyes hazy, conveying a hint of pleading that was hard to refuse.


    Zhang Lei too felt a surge of blood, eager to satisfy her immediately, to show off his skills, but thinking of the twenty thousand yuan fee.


    He took a deep breath, controlled his desire, and said with a wicked smile, "Let¡¯s not rush. Wait until both of you are dripping, then I¡¯ll satisfy each of you in turn to show you my prowess!"


    With that said, he moved behind Xiaohong, ogling her pale, perky buttocks, his mouth going dry, and slapped it with his hand.


    Xiaohong playfully scolded, "Sir, you¡¯re so naughty, I really like it!" and she deliberately twisted her hips.


    This scene.


    Deeply aroused Zhang Lei¡¯s mind, making him too lose his reasoning.


    This erotic scene was something he had only seen in Japanese adult films before, but experiencing it firsthand now, how could he possibly resist?


    "Quick, both of you lie down!" Zhang Lei panted heavily, his breathing rapid, commanding in an undeniable tone.


    Xiaohong and Lili, excited, lay side by side on the bed, then proactively spread their legs.


    Looking at the two sexy beauties ready for his picking, Zhang Lei also felt a strong sense of achievement.


    But.


    He didn¡¯t go straight to the main event but roughly knelt between Xiaohong¡¯s legs kissing her, while his other hand quickly moved inside Lili.


    Xiaohong and Lili exchanged a glance, both detecting astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes as they hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Lei to kiss their privates.


    Having worked there for some time, they had always been the ones using their mouths to please clients, but no client had ever reciprocated.


    It was unexpected, yet a bit thrilling!


    "Baby, you¡¯re so good at licking!"


    "Ah!"


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore, give it to me!" Xiaohong raised her head, it was unclear if she was truly overwhelmed or just acting, but her eyes were full of lust.


    Zhang Lei had initially planned to lick Lili too, but seeing Xiaohong calling him "baby" after being tormented by him, he immediately knelt in front of her, put on a condom, and eagerly pressed against Xiaohong¡¯s beautiful opening.


    But just as he entered, he suddenly shivered, overtaken by a feeling of inadequacy.


    The unexpected scene left Zhang Lei frozen in place.


    Xiaohong looked at Zhang Lei tenderly and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Sir, what are you doing at the doorway? Why don¡¯t you come in?"

 Chapter 167: Turns Out to be a Small Fry

    Zhang Lei was completely flabbergasted.


    He knew he wasn¡¯t very enduring.


    But he¡¯d never dreamed that just as he arrived at the door of the room, he¡¯d lose control and release himself.


    He hadn¡¯t even moved deeply inside.


    At this moment.


    Zhang Lei felt utterly useless.


    After all, he had spent twenty thousand yuan on these two ladies!


    Without further thought, he suppressed his embarrassment and said, "I just remembered, a master once read my face and mentioned that today I should avoid the company of women."


    As soon as he said this.


    Both Xiao Hong and Lili couldn¡¯t help but frown, feeling annoyed.


    Although they hadn¡¯t done ¡¯that thing¡¯ with Zhang Lei yet.


    They had still followed Zhang Lei¡¯s arrangements.


    Zhang Lei keenly noticed the change in the ladies¡¯ expressions and promptly said, "As for the payment, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give it to you."


    "Alright, put on your clothes and go out, I need to rest here for a while." Having said that, he picked up a towel to cover himself, then lit up a cigarette and started to puff away dramatically.


    Hearing that they would be paid, Xiao Hong and Lili¡¯s eyes gleamed with a charming smile once more, and they immediately got dressed and left the room, swaying their sexy figures.


    "Phew!"


    Watching them leave, Zhang Lei finally felt relieved and silently exclaimed, "At least I preserved my dignity as a man!"


    Though he was relieved to keep his manly dignity.


    But thinking about spending twenty thousand yuan just to touch one of the ladies and not really ¡¯getting to them¡¯, Zhang Lei felt very depressed.


    "I should have used my hands earlier, made them moan and beg under my touch."


    ------


    "Lili, we¡¯re really lucky today, we got paid for doing nothing!" Xiao Hong said with a radiant smile.


    The girl named Lili shook her head, smiling: "Hong, you don¡¯t really believe what that guy said, do you?"


    Xiao Hong looked surprised, "What do you mean?"


    Lili chuckled lightly, "That guest didn¡¯t want to avoid women today; he... he came before he even entered you."


    "What?" Xiao Hong was shocked, her eyes wide with astonishment, "That¡¯s impossible! I would have felt it if he had."


    "He didn¡¯t get in, how could you feel it?" Lili said dismissively, "Plus, when he covered himself with the towel, I clearly saw the man¡¯s fluid inside the condom."


    Xiao Hong burst into laughter, "I thought that man was so experienced; turns out he¡¯s just a greenhorn. That was an easy ten thousand yuan!"


    ------


    Zhang Lei rested in the room for another half an hour.


    After a full hour had passed, he dressed and stepped out with a cigarette in his mouth.


    At this moment.


    The casino had become even more lively, drawing many people who came to play cards.


    "Son, how did it go?" Zhang Lei approached his son, who was now surrounded by dozens of curious gamblers at the card table.


    Many of them knew Zhang Wei, aware of his incredible luck, like a gambling god reborn, having won over two million the night before here.


    That¡¯s why they gathered here, to see if Zhang Wei could continue his incredible card-playing streak and glory from the previous day.


    Zhang Wei grinned, "Not bad, I won another two hundred million today! Hey, why did I say ¡¯another¡¯?"


    With this, he burst out laughing.


    He was very cocky.


    With his explosive luck in cards, no one could compete against him.


    Zhang Lei was overjoyed and then whispered, "Son, although you¡¯ve won more than two million today, you shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. It¡¯s time to quit while you¡¯re ahead."


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it under control," Zhang Wei said casually. Just then, the dealer finished dealing the cards, and he casually picked up the three poker cards. When he saw the three Aces, his pupils abruptly shuddered.


    At that moment.


    Zhang Wei¡¯s breathing became rapid, feeling his heart jump to his throat, almost suffocating.


    He had never expected to get three Aces.


    This was the strongest hand in Exploding Golden Flower, without any equal.


    No matter how strong the other players¡¯ hands were, they couldn¡¯t beat triple Aces. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Wei had been playing Exploding Golden Flower for a long time, but he had never had this hand before.


    He knew one thing.


    This hand could win him wealth that ordinary people couldn¡¯t earn in a lifetime.


    Of course.


    There was one condition ¨C he had to act. He couldn¡¯t start betting wildly just because he had a good hand. If he scared away the other players at the table, even if he had the best hand, he wouldn¡¯t win much money.


    With that thought.


    He casually tossed the three poker cards into the middle of the table, resignedly saying, "My hand is too weak. I fold!"


    Zhang Wei had always been lucky.


    He had folded several hands before, so nobody thought much of it, simply assuming Zhang Wei¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t good.


    "No, that¡¯s not right."


    Just then, Zhang Wei stood up, picked up the discarded hand, and looked at it carefully. A faint smile appeared on his face, "Sorry, I read it wrong just now. This hand is okay, it¡¯s worth ten thousand." Saying that, he put down a ten thousand chip on the table.


    Seeing this, everyone showed a look of disdain.


    They could tell that Zhang Wei¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t very strong, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have picked it up again.


    "I¡¯ll match the ten thousand."


    "I¡¯ll also match the ten thousand!"


    Several people at the table chose to follow. They were confident in their own hands and wanted to continue.


    If, after three rounds, there were still players who hadn¡¯t folded, then they too needed to evaluate whether their hands were strong enough to keep going.


    Soon.


    Three rounds passed, and out of ten people at the table, only three chose to fold.


    This continued to accelerate Zhang Wei¡¯s heartbeat.


    Clearly.


    The hands of these remaining players were strong.


    The remaining players were all big fish.


    This was incredibly good news for him.


    "Twenty thousand!" Zhang Wei picked up two chips and threw them into the middle of the table, raising the bet to twenty thousand with a light smile on his face, giving off an intriguing vibe.


    "Twenty thousand is too little, fifty thousand!" A corpulent middle-aged man took out five chips and threw them into the middle of the table.


    The spectators gasped in astonishment, "Damn, betting fifty thousand in one go, his hand must be very strong, probably at least a flush or even triple!"


    "Fifty thousand doesn¡¯t do justice to the hand I have. I¡¯ll raise to a hundred thousand!" A bald man with a cigar clenched between his teeth wore a large gold chain around his neck and a luxury watch worth several hundred thousand on his wrist, exuding the aura of a nouveau riche.


    Seeing the bald man bet a hundred thousand, the few remaining players shook their heads helplessly and then discarded their hands.


    They were next in line after the bald man; if they wanted to continue, they also needed to bet a hundred thousand.


    However.


    Their hands weren¡¯t worth that much money.


    Zhang Wei knew these two players also had strong hands and was very excited; he immediately picked up a hundred thousand chips and threw them into the middle of the table, casually saying, "I¡¯ll match it!"

 Chapter 168 - 168, The Show Begins

    At that moment.


    Only three people remained at the gambling table.


    Zhang Wei, a bald man, and a middle-aged man with a corpulent body.


    They formed a tripartite standoff.


    "Two hundred thousand!" the corpulent middle-aged man tossed a few chips, a faint smile on his face that made it hard to gauge his depth.


    "Yo!" the bald man grinned, "Is this running into a leopard? Interesting, interesting. I¡¯ll also match two hundred thousand."


    Zhang Wei took a puff from his cigar, confidently saying, "I¡¯ll match as well!"


    He knew.


    The cards of the other two might be strong, but to him, all cards were inferior in his presence.


    Of course.


    This did not rule out the possibility that one of them might be bluffing.


    Because in Exploding Kittens before revealing the cards, nobody knew what cards the opponent had, which meant that some, despite having poor hands, could still frighten some into folding due to their impressive demeanor.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "Match!"


    The three engaged in a true contest, each bet being two hundred thousand, and one round amounted to six hundred thousand,which deeply shocked everyone.


    The spectators all knew that the ultimate winner would definitely win several million, perhaps even more.


    This inevitably led to envy and jealousy.


    "Dad, call mom and ask her to bring the money I won earlier and convert it into chips."


    "And also, it would be best to bring the family savings, the car¡¯s registration, and the property deed." Zhang Wei knew there was a tough battle ahead and whispered to his father.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Lei¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly said, "Son, we should quit while we¡¯re ahead. We can¡¯t do this! If we lose, we¡¯ll have nothing left!"


    Zhang Lei was very afraid his son would lose.


    If they lost.


    They would be left without a home. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Wei did not respond to his father, but instead picked up the three hole cards to show his father, then revealed a thought-provoking smile, "Dad, with these cards, do you think we will lose?"


    Boom!


    Seeing the triple Aces as hole cards, Zhang Lei immediately felt his scalp explode, as if struck by thunder, although he was not adept at playing Exploding Kittens, he also knew this was the strongest hand.


    With these cards, they would definitely win.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go out and call your mom right now," Zhang Lei said excitedly, and then left the Diamond Cashbox, calling his wife outside.


    "Wife, quickly bring our savings, the money our son won earlier, along with the car¡¯s registration and the property deed to the Diamond Cashbox!" Zhang Lei said exhilaratingly to his wife, "Our son got triple Aces as hole cards; this hand could win him several million, perhaps even tens of millions!"


    "What? Triple Aces?" Nie Yunyan gasped in shock on the phone, she too knew how big that hand was.


    Without a second thought, she hurriedly said, "Wait for me, I¡¯ll take a cab right away!" Saying this, she hung up the phone, carrying the savings, over two million in cash, the Mercedes registration document, and the property deed, and drove to the Diamond Cashbox.


    "Wife, come quickly with me, I¡¯ll take you to the underground casino," Zhang Lei said eagerly as he took his wife¡¯s hand the moment she arrived, and they took the elevator down to the underground casino


    They exchanged for chips worth five million.


    This was all of the Zhang family¡¯s wealth; although their family was not very affluent, one of their houses was worth one-point-eight million.


    Besides, their family had some savings.


    Not to mention, Zhang Wei had won over four million in the past few days.


    Exchanging for five million worth of chips was not very difficult for their family.


    And at that moment.


    A small mountain-like stack of chips also appeared in the middle of the gambling table, at least worth several million.


    When Zhang Wei saw his parents appear, he breathed a sigh of relief and picked up five red chips to throw in the middle of the gambling table, "Five hundred thousand!"


    Boom!


    The onlookers all gasped in astonishment, not expecting Zhang Wei to suddenly raise the chips to five hundred thousand. If the other two continued to follow suit, then by the end of this round, there would be one and a half million at stake!


    "It seems Mr. Zhang has strong cards!" The corpulent middle-aged man chuckled bitterly. He picked up his cards and glanced at them, unable to resist saying, "Although my cards aren¡¯t strong, if I fold now, then the more than two million I¡¯ve already bet will be completely wasted."


    "I bet my cards are bigger than yours!"


    "Five hundred thousand, I¡¯m in too!" he said as he also picked up five chips and threw them onto the gambling table, his expression extremely grave.


    The bald man grinned dismissively, "If Mr. Zhang really had strong cards, he wouldn¡¯t have picked up the cards he discarded."


    "I bet Mr. Zhang has a pair," he said as he also placed a bet of five hundred thousand.


    The onlookers were abuzz with discussion.


    Some speculated that none of the three men had strong cards.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t important.


    What mattered was seeing who could hold out to the end.


    "Hahaha, whether my cards are strong or not, you all will naturally find out when they are revealed!" Zhang Wei said spiritedly as he placed another bet of five hundred thousand.


    His liberal betting was quite bold.


    This scene undoubtedly made many people envious.


    The other two also had very serious expressions as they followed the bets. In the eyes of ordinary people, they were now completely trapped with no way out.


    After all, they had invested over three million in this hand.


    If they folded now, it would be as if all that money had been wasted.


    On the other hand.


    By continuing to bet, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    Because many people guessed that Zhang Wei¡¯s cards were not very strong.


    In a blink of an eye.


    The corpulent middle-aged man in front of the chips had run out. He pondered for a moment and said, "I¡¯m going to step out and make a phone call, let¡¯s pause for a while!"


    The dealer agreed to his request, as anyone at the table had the right to ask for a pause.


    Then, she had someone cover their cards with a glass cover.


    Ten minutes later.


    The middle-aged man returned, followed by a fair-skinned and beautiful female waitress.


    She was carrying a tray, on which lay a pile of red chips.


    At a glance, there were easily several million.


    Seeing this scene.


    The onlookers showed expressions of disbelief, surprised that the middle-aged man had exchanged for several million more in chips.


    For a moment.


    Everyone showed an excited expression, it seemed that a fierce battle was inevitable here tonight!


    It was just unknown who would become the final winner.


    The mood of Zhang Wei¡¯s family was also very excited; in their view, no matter how many chips the other party had exchanged, in the end, that money would all end up in their pockets.


    "Damn, are you all so rich?" the bald man said in dissatisfaction, his pile of chips nearly depleted before him. If he didn¡¯t exchange more chips, he would have to fold.


    Zhang Wei said with a smile, "Brother, I suggest you fold. There¡¯s no need to keep going."


    "Fuck you, man. I¡¯ve bet hundreds of thousands. Why should I fold?" the bald man said angrily. "If it were you, would you be willing to fold?"

 Chapter 169 - 169, Revealing the Trump Card

    Zhang Wei wasn¡¯t angry, but smiled and said, "Of course, I won¡¯t fold."


    "You won¡¯t fold, so what right do you have to ask me to fold?" the bald man said angrily.


    Zhang Wei¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile, "I just don¡¯t want you all to lose too miserably."


    The bald man snorted heavily, "I have plenty of money; a few hundred million is just a drop in the bucket for me!" Looking at the woman behind him, he said, "Go exchange for five million in chips. Today, I want to see who will have the last laugh!"


    At that statement,


    the smile on Zhang Wei¡¯s face instantly froze; he only had just over three million in chips in his hand.


    If the opponent really exchanged for five million in chips, he simply couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Even though his hand was the strongest.


    But Exploding Golden Flower had its rules.


    Three participants couldn¡¯t reveal their cards; there must be one who folds before a reveal can happen.


    At that moment,


    Zhang Wei felt a foreboding sense that if he couldn¡¯t continue due to insufficient funds, he would lose everything tonight, all would be lost.


    A moment later,


    the woman returned to the gambling table with five million in chips.


    The bald man grinned, "This round, I¡¯m betting five million." Saying that, he pushed all the stacks of chips into the middle of the table.


    Seeing this,


    everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp; was this a direct all-in?


    This was five million!


    "Mr. Zhang, it¡¯s your turn to bet," the bald man said with a smile, "If you don¡¯t have the money, then just fold! After all, in Exploding Golden Flower, strength of the hand is important, but financial power is even more so."


    Zhang Wei¡¯s family was completely dumbfounded.


    They really wanted to keep betting, but they only had just over three million in chips; they simply couldn¡¯t follow.


    Just then, the casino manager approached with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, you are recognized as the Gambling God in our casino, and your presence has brought brilliance here. Our casino would like to lend you twelve million interest-free!"


    At that statement,


    the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    No one expected the casino to be so generous as to lend Zhang Wei twelve million interest-free.


    This was practically charity!


    But then they understood.


    Zhang Wei was openly regarded as the Gambling God in the casino, almost an amulet, so naturally, the casino didn¡¯t want to see him lose everything here.


    Considering that the other two at the table spoke with foreign accents,


    And even taking a step back,


    Zhang Wei could lose, but he absolutely couldn¡¯t lose to outsiders.


    That would tarnish the reputation of the casino.


    "Thank you, Manager Liu," Zhang Wei joyfully accepted the twelve million in chips, then sorted out the five million chips and prepared to bet.


    But Zhang Lei stopped him; his eyes full of seriousness, "Son, stop betting now while it¡¯s still possible."


    "Stop betting my ass!" Nie Yunyan shouted angrily, "Our son has already sunk over four million into this. If we stop now, wouldn¡¯t all that money be wasted?"


    Zhang Lei couldn¡¯t help but say, "Even though we¡¯ve lost over four million, at least we haven¡¯t lost everything we own!"


    "If we go all-in with all the chips and we lose, not only would we lose everything, but we would even be burdened with debt in the tens of millions!"


    It must be said, Zhang Lei was quite rational, clearly recognizing the current situation.


    "Dad, are you sure we will lose?" Zhang Wei smiled broadly; his hole cards were unbeatable. With ten million in chips in his hand, he was confident he would win this round!


    The overweight middle-aged man said with displeasure, "Everyone in the casino should be treated the same; you shouldn¡¯t collude and exclude others. It¡¯s not right."


    He never expected the casino to lend Zhang Wei so much money.


    If the casino had not intervened, Zhang Wei would have definitely folded by now.


    "No worries, even though I am from out of town, I also have a few friends in Jizhou." The bald man, with a face full of disdain, said to the girl behind him, "Call Mr. Cao, tell him to transfer fifty million to me."


    The young girl replied respectfully, "Yes, Boss."


    The obese middle-aged man also looked behind him at another middle-aged man, "You too, help me get fifty million in chips. I must win this round no matter what!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Wei displayed a hint of disdain in his eyes, not believing that the two could procure so much money.


    But very soon.


    The smile on his face froze.


    Because the two men really did manage to get fifty million in chips.


    In an instant.


    His ten million in chips were also used up, and the two were still biting hard on him, with absolutely no intention of folding.


    This gave Zhang Wei a bad premonition, and he looked at the casino manager and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Manager Liu, could you lend me some more money?"


    Manager Liu politely said, "Mr. Zhang, I really apologize, but we lent you so much money out of humanitarianism before. We did not expect these two to have such strong financial background."


    "We can¡¯t help you with this matter anymore, you¡¯ll have to figure something out by yourself!"


    Zhang Wei felt as if his heart had turned to ash. He had thought that after the casino lent him twelve million, it would scare the two into folding, but he had not anticipated their financial strength being so formidable.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you still going to follow? If not, then just fold!" the obese middle-aged man said with a smile, now it was his turn to speak.


    Zhang Wei took a deep breath, slowly sat up, and his face revealed a crazed smile, "It seems unnecessary now, I¡¯ll just reveal my hand, and let¡¯s see if you still have the guts to follow!"


    With those words, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he flipped over his three bottom cards.


    "Oh my God, triple Aces?"


    "Wow, that¡¯s the highest possible hand in flush poker!"


    "Such luck, it¡¯s simply defy the heavens!"


    "If I had those cards, I¡¯d bet everything I own to follow."


    "I never thought I¡¯d see this hand."


    The onlookers issued a series of exclamations, astonishment written all over their faces.


    Meanwhile.


    People from other gambling tables also came over, having heard the news that someone had triple Aces, feeling envious and resentful. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These cards could win a lot of money indeed!


    "Gentlemen, are you sure you want to keep going?" Hearing the exclamations ringing in his ears, Zhang Wei also revealed an intriguing smile.


    "If you continue to follow, then I¡¯ll have to go get money!"


    "Not to hide it from you, tens of millions mean nothing to me."


    "At that point, you two would stand to lose everything!"


    The bald man and middle-aged man both showed a serious look, seemingly not expecting Zhang Wei to have this hand.


    "Not only is Mr. Zhang exceptionally lucky with cards, but his acting skills are also so superb. Had I known you had that hand, I would never have bet so much money!" the bald man said with a bitter smile, full of regret.


    It was only then.


    The spectators remembered that at the beginning of the game, Zhang Wei had discarded his cards and then picked them up again, giving the illusion that his hand was not strong.


    For a moment, many people looked at Zhang Wei with newfound respect.


    No one had expected this man to use such a tactic to deceive others.


    But it has to be said.


    It was indeed very effective.


    Still, everyone was curious whether the two would continue to bet after seeing the triple Aces?

 Chapter 170 - 170, You Have Been Targeted

    The casino was bustling with people.


    But at that moment,


    the vast casino was as quiet as if you could hear a pin drop.


    Everyone held their breath as they looked at the obese middle-aged man and the other middle-ager smoking a cigar.


    For many,


    this round of cards seemed completely unnecessary to continue.


    After all, Zhang Wei had a winning hand.


    The obese middle-aged man¡¯s face was gloomy; he took a deep breath and said slowly, "Although Mr. Zhang¡¯s cards are strong, the rules of "Exploding Golden Flower" state that three players cannot reveal their cards."


    "Even if we know your cards, if the two of us don¡¯t fold, then you can¡¯t reveal yours either."


    "Yes!"


    "I admit my cards aren¡¯t great, just a small straight, but I bet you can¡¯t borrow that much money!"


    "I¡¯ll continue to follow!" As he said this, a hint of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The bald man also said, "I¡¯ll continue too!"


    Both bet Zhang Wei couldn¡¯t borrow the money, as to defeat them, Zhang Wei would have needed at least fifty million.


    Across Jizhou, there were only a few who could come up with that much money.


    Seeing the determined look in their eyes, many of the spectators¡¯ hearts trembled fiercely.


    The saying goes, the players are blind, but the spectators see clearly.


    At that moment,


    they realized,


    these two were not just aiming to win this round of cards.


    They were aiming for Zhang Wei¡¯s life!


    Because as long as they kept following the cards, until Zhang Wei could no longer place bets, even if their cards were 235, they would win.


    If that were to happen, Zhang Wei would surely bear a massive debt.


    Of course,


    as for now, he already owed the casino twelve million!


    Seeing their unyielding gaze, Zhang Wei knew he had encountered tough opponents, but he remained calm, smiling slightly, "I hope you don¡¯t regret this!"


    He looked at the dealer and said, "I request a short break."


    The dealer agreed and immediately had glass covers placed over the three players¡¯ cards.


    Then,


    Zhang Wei stood up and left the casino.


    Nie Yunyan and Zhang Lei closely followed him.


    The three had intended to go out for some fresh air, but they were stopped by the casino staff, who were afraid they might run away, since they owed the casino twelve million.


    With no other choice, the family had to go up to the rooftop.


    It was already eight in the evening.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds; lightning flashed and thunder roared, the wind howled, and light rain trickled down.


    "Son, can you really borrow the money?" Zhang Lei asked anxiously.


    Nie Yunyan said impatiently, "Look at you, so spineless. If your son says he can borrow the money, then he definitely can."


    "Mom, you make the call," Zhang Wei said as he handed his phone to his mother.


    Nie Yunyan saw Chen Nan¡¯s number on the phone and couldn¡¯t help but say, "You plan to borrow money from Chen Nan?"


    Zhang Wei said with a look of disdain, "All our relatives are poor, and even if they sold everything, they couldn¡¯t come up with two million. Right now, the only one who can help us get through this crisis is Chen Nan."


    Nie Yunyan nodded repeatedly, indeed, their relatives were all poor, and the only one who could help them now was Chen Nan.


    Without a second thought, Nie Yunyan took her son¡¯s phone and dialed Chen Nan¡¯s number.


    But the call was met with a notification that the phone had been switched off.


    This caused Nie Yunyan¡¯s expression to change drastically.


    If they couldn¡¯t reach Chen Nan, then their family was truly doomed!


    "Chen Nan¡¯s phone is off, I¡¯ll contact Xiaoyu now. They¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend, they must be together," Nie Yunyan said frantically as she looked up Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s number and dialed it...


    Soon, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s voice came from the other end, "What is it, Auntie?"


    Nie Yunyan said excitedly, "Xiaoyu, where are you right now? Are you with Chen Nan?"


    "I¡¯m cooking, Chen Nan is watching TV in the living room," Nie Xiaoyu replied cluelessly, "What¡¯s up, Auntie? Do you need Chen Nan for something?"


    "Yes, yes!" Nie Yunyan hurriedly said, "Xiaoyu, can you give the phone to Chen Nan? I want to talk to him alone for a bit."


    "Okay, just a moment," Nie Xiaoyu said without overthinking and walked into the living room in her apron to hand the phone to Chen Nan, "My aunt needs to talk to you, go ahead!"


    "Alright, you go cook, I¡¯ll talk to your aunt," Chen Nan said smiling as he answered the phone, then he walked out onto the balcony and courteously asked, "Auntie, it¡¯s Chen Nan. Have you eaten?"


    This call was not unexpected to him.


    "Chen Nan, your auntie needs a favor," Nie Yunyan said nervously.


    Chen Nan replied, "Go ahead."


    "I need to borrow some money to get by, just for a couple of hours, I¡¯ll return it to you in two hours," Nie Yunyan pinned all her hopes on Chen Nan, addressing him with respect even though she was his elder.


    Chen Nan laughed, "Auntie, you¡¯re being too formal. We¡¯re close relatives, there¡¯s no need for loans. How much do you need? I will transfer it right away."


    Nie Yunyan was overjoyed and quickly said, "Fifty million!"


    Chen Nan gasped, "How much?"


    Nie Yunyan repeated softly, "Fifty million!"


    "No¡­." Chen Nan was at a loss, "Aunt, are you mistaken about me? Do I look like someone who can come up with fifty million?"


    "Even if you sold me, I wouldn¡¯t be worth that much!"


    Nie Yunyan said anxiously, "Chen Nan, your aunt knows it¡¯s a huge amount, but I really have no other options. Can you help your aunt this one time?"


    "I believe you can borrow this money," she continued.


    "Your aunt only needs it for a couple of hours, I¡¯ll return it with interest," Nie Yunyan pleaded.


    Chen Nan sighed and said helplessly, "Aunt, if it was three or five hundred thousand, I might be able to think of something. But fifty million is just too much, I really can¡¯t pull together that kind of money!"


    Nie Yunyan grew more anxious, "If you aren¡¯t able to raise this money, we¡¯re done for. You wouldn¡¯t want Xiaoyu to lose her close relatives and live a desolate life alone, would you?"


    Chen Nan said quietly, "Aunt, if you put it that way, I have nothing to say. I¡¯ll break up with Xiaoyu right now!"


    Nie Yunyan was at a loss for words, never expecting Chen Nan to respond that way.


    "Chen Nan, your aunt is begging you, please help your aunt. Otherwise, our family of three will really not survive," Nie Yunyan cried inconsolably.


    At that moment,


    she felt true fear.


    "Aunt, what exactly happened?" Chen Nan asked, puzzled.


    Nie Yunyan sighed helplessly, then revealed her son¡¯s involvement in gambling, where he had received a strong hand. For the sake of this game, they had gambled everything they had, even going so far as to borrow twelve million from the casino.


    If they couldn¡¯t raise fifty million to win this round, their family would be destroyed.


    After a moment of contemplation, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "The opponent knew your son had a winning hand and still followed with a high bet. Didn¡¯t you realize that they were targeting you on purpose?"


    Nie Yunyan admitted with regret, "We realized, but that¡¯s not important now. What¡¯s important is winning this round first!" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan grinned, a chilly glint in his eyes, "Don¡¯t you want to know why they are targeting you?"

 Chapter 171 - 171, The Son is Not Your Seed

    Nie Yunyan¡¯s face turned waxen yellow, "As for why I am targeted, it seems unimportant now, completely unimportant."


    She just wanted to make money.


    Win this round first.


    Zhang Wei took his mother¡¯s phone, turned on the speaker, and was just about to say something when Chen Nan¡¯s indifferent voice came through, "No, it is very important!"


    "It is often said that as man sows, so shall he reap, everything has its cause and effect!"


    "You might not understand this aunt, but you can think of it as retribution!"


    "Yes, it is retribution."


    "Every cause has its effect, and I am the retribution for your entire family!"; his voice revealed a chilling coldness.


    Feeling the chill in Chen Nan¡¯s words, Nie Yunyan shivered uncontrollably, a coldness enveloped her heart, chilling her to the bone.


    Zhang Wei asked angrily, "Chen Nan, what do you mean?"


    The situation had come to this.


    Chen Nan no longer pretended to be someone else, glanced towards the kitchen, lowered his voice, and said, "Do you really think I don¡¯t know the origin of that house of yours?"


    "If not for the fact that you heartlessly embezzled Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s parents¡¯ death compensation, could you have afforded that house?"


    Boom!


    These words, like a bolt of thunder, struck Nie Yunyan, numbing her scalp and filling her eyes with terror, "Who are you... how do you know these things?"


    She had thought she flawlessly embezzled her brother and sister-in-law¡¯s death compensation, but had never expected Chen Nan to bring it up.


    This left her feeling a bone-chilling coldness.


    Zhang Lei and his son also turned pale, a sense of horror rising in their hearts.


    Clearly, they had not expected Chen Nan to be aware of this matter.


    Chen Nan snorted heavily, "I not only know about you embezzling Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s parents¡¯ death compensation, but I also know about the real reason you admitted old Mr. Nie to the hospital."


    "In fact, old Mr. Nie¡¯s condition did not necessitate hospital treatment at all."


    "But without doing so, how could you have turned Xiaoyu into a money-making machine for yourselves?"


    "Nie Yunyan, oh Nie Yunyan!"


    "Despite being Xiaoyu¡¯s biological aunt, have you no conscience left?"


    "How can you ruthlessly bully a young girl?"


    "Seeing her wandering the streets, enduring the harsh weather while selling pork bun snacks, does your conscience not hurt?"


    "How can you heartlessly spend the hard-earned money she makes?"


    "You are feasting on what may as well be blood-soaked buns from Xiaoyu!"


    "You are utterly heartless, committing every possible evil, are you not afraid that Xiaoyu¡¯s parents will come seeking your lives?"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense, talking nonsense!" Nie Yunyan said in terror, "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, you¡¯re slandering me."


    Zhang Wei gritted his teeth and said, "Chen, who exactly are you? How do you know these things?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice was icy cold, "I not only know about these things, but I also know that after old Mr. Nie died, you placed him in the morgue for the purpose of continuing to exploit Xiaoyu."


    Nie Yunyan¡¯s family felt chilled to the core.


    They thought they had managed the situation flawlessly, but they didn¡¯t expect Chen Nan to have found out.


    "Chen Nan, what exactly are you trying to say?" Zhang Wei asked through clenched teeth.


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "I am a Taoist, and acting for the heavens is the duty of monks like myself."


    "Especially eliminating those like you, who are utterly heartless and devoid of humanity, is indisputably my duty!"


    "Alright then!"


    "No more pretending!"


    "I¡¯m laying my cards on the table."


    "What happened today was all my doing."


    "Did you really think the casino would be so kind as to lend you twelve million?"


    "I did this only to make your entire family go bankrupt!"


    "To ruin your lives!"


    "That¡¯s all there is to it!"


    Having said this, Chen Nan decisively hung up the phone, turned it off, and then headed to the kitchen.


    "Did Auntie want something from you?" Nie Xiaoyu turned to look at Chen Nan, her curiosity prompting the question.


    Chen Nan hesitated, looking helpless as he spoke, "Xiaoyu, I really want to help Auntie, but... I just don¡¯t have fifty million!"


    "What? Fifty million?" Nie Xiaoyu gasped in shock, her eyes filled with astonishment.


    Chen Nan grunted, "I don¡¯t know why they borrowed so much, but you know my situation. Although my family owns a company, we only get dividends at the end of the year."


    Nie Xiaoyu spoke softly, "Chen Nan, don¡¯t blame yourself. Even if you had that much money, I wouldn¡¯t agree to you lending it to Auntie."


    She knew the nature of Auntie¡¯s family; if it weren¡¯t for their blood ties, she would decidedly not associate with them.


    Nie Xiaoyu changed the subject, a charming smile appearing on her face, "Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Hurry up and get ready; dinner is about to start."


    Boom!


    Under the night sky, thunder roared and winds shrieked.


    Dense rainfall pattered relentlessly on the rooftop, instantly drenching Nie Yunyan and her family. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Wei stood there with a pale face, his body trembling incessantly, fear overwhelming his thoughts, "Who exactly is Chen Nan?"


    "How did he know what we did?"


    "How could he set up such a big trap?"


    Zhang Lei exploded, his eyes fierce and full of rage, "It¡¯s all your fault¡ªyou two are too greedy. Both of you, mother and daughter, are greedier than the other, stopping at nothing for money!"


    "I told you earlier to quit while you were ahead, but you refused to listen to me, and now how did we end up bankrupt? How did we end up with tens of millions in debt?"


    "As far as I¡¯m concerned, good riddance. It¡¯s not my debt anyway."


    Enraged and embarrassed, Zhang Wei began to roar hysterically, "Enough! Have you not spent the money I made? If it weren¡¯t for the money I won, how could you have slept with two girls?"


    "I..." Zhang Lei found himself speechless, never expecting his son to mention this in front of his wife.


    "Haha..." Nie Yunyan stood in the rain, her face numb with a forced smile, "Zhang Lei, Zhang Lei, you really are daring, daring to find other women."


    "There was really no need,"


    "With your stamina, those girls felt nothing¡ªyou were just giving your money away!"


    "Too generous."


    She smirked, "You were the one who didn¡¯t want to stay married, right?"


    "Well then, let me tell you something else!"


    "The child isn¡¯t yours; he¡¯s Old Chen¡¯s from the factory!"


    With these words spoken,


    Zhang Lei immediately felt a tingling in his scalp; bloodshot eyes emerged, and a towering rage engulfed his heart.


    He had never dreamed that the child he had raised was someone else¡¯s!


    "Bitch, I¡¯m going to kill you!" Zhang Lei roared, his fury akin to a crazed lion. He lunged, gripping Nie Yunyan tightly, and both plummeted from the twentieth-floor rooftop. Piercing screams filled the air!


    Watching his parents fall, Zhang Wei¡¯s expression did not change; he instinctively walked to the edge of the rooftop, smiling broadly, "As long as I never show my hand, I haven¡¯t lost!"


    "Triple Ace in the sky hand, how could it possibly lose? How the hell could it lose?" As he spoke, he spread his arms and leaped down...

 Chapter 172 - 172, Baby, let’s go to your place tonight

    Nie Xiaoyu received a call from the police station on the following morning.


    She was shocked to learn that her aunt¡¯s family had fallen to their deaths.


    Shortly after, she discovered the truth.


    Her cousin had gambled with others, not only losing his car and house but also accruing over ten million in debt, leading the family of three to jump from the building above the casino in despair.


    But it was merely shock.


    She did not feel much sadness.


    Because her relationship with her aunt had never been very deep.


    Nevertheless.


    She still attended her aunt¡¯s funeral.


    The funeral was organized by the Zhang family, and she attended as a relative from her mother¡¯s side, fulfilling her final filial duty.


    When the Zhang family¡¯s funeral was over, the originally gloomy sky had also cleared.


    She then threw herself into the renovation of the herbal tea shop, leading a very busy and fulfilling life.


    Not only that.


    She also had to interview employees, which posed a significant challenge for Nie Xiaoyu.


    Chen Nan instructed Zhou Long to liquidate all assets of Nie Yunyan¡¯s family, transferring the funds, totaling three hundred and twenty-six thousand excluding the money previously won by Zhang Wei, into his account.


    This money belonged to Nie Xiaoyu.


    But he did not know how to explain giving it to her, so he decided to save it for now and wait for a suitable opportunity to give it to Nie Xiaoyu in the future.


    "Baby, can I come over to your place tonight?"


    Evening.


    Chen Nan received a message from Lu Anran on WeChat.


    Chen Nan raised an eyebrow, he indeed wanted Lu Anran to come over so they could spend a wonderful evening together and perhaps enjoy some breast milk.


    But his house was not convenient!


    With this thought.


    He replied, "Can I come to your place instead?"


    Lu Anran replied instantly, "My place isn¡¯t convenient either, why don¡¯t we go to Nuonuo¡¯s house?"


    Lu Anran really wanted Chen Nan to visit her house, but since her parents were there helping with the children, she did not dare to invite Chen Nan over.


    "Okay then, send me the location, and I¡¯ll head over soon," Chen Nan happily agreed to Lu Anran¡¯s suggestion.


    At that moment.


    He thought about what had happened last time when Lu Anran and Xu Nuo were at his house.


    Xu Nuo, taking advantage of his sleep, had secretly taken his Dragon Root in her mouth.


    Thinking about it now, Chen Nan found it thrilling.


    After all, that woman was on par with Lu Anran in physique, appearance, and charm.


    Especially her cool demeanor, which was very appealing.


    "Xu Nuo isn¡¯t averse to men. On the contrary, she also has desires, just hidden well. I wonder if there will ever be a chance to conquer her!" Chen Nan thought to himself, then he arrived at the commercial street and saw Nie Xiaoyu supervising the work at the herbal tea shop.


    Evening fell.


    The commercial street also saw many vendors setting up stalls, filled with lively atmosphere.


    "Xiaoyu, I have to leave for a bit, and I won¡¯t be coming back to stay tonight," Chen Nan informed Nie Xiaoyu, urging her to eat well and sleep well.


    Then, he left the commercial street and took a ride to a high-end residential area where Xu Nuo lived, purchasing a fruit basket and two bottles of wine at a supermarket outside the complex.


    After all, visiting empty-handed would seem very impolite.


    "Honey, here, over here!"


    As soon as he walked out of the supermarket, he saw Lu Anran waving at the entrance of the complex.


    She was wearing a gray body-hugging gown that outlined her seductively curvy figure, emitting the allure of a beautiful married woman with each graceful move, making Chen Nan¡¯s heart itch with desire. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon reflection, it had been a long time since he and Lu Anran had done that kind of thing together.


    "We¡¯re not going to someone else¡¯s house, do you still need to buy a gift?" Lu Anran said with a charming smile, affectionately clinging to Chen Nan¡¯s arm as they walked towards the residential area.


    She tightly clung Chen Nan¡¯s arm against her chest, the soft sensation made Chen Nan extremely satisfied, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to knead it right then.


    Xu Nuo¡¯s house was a row-house villa, decorated lavishly, with three floors above ground and one below, the basement housed a massive luxurious home theater.


    By the time he arrived, Xu Nuo had already prepared dinner.


    The takeout was from Haidilao.


    Because she simply didn¡¯t know how to cook, having hotpot was the most convenient.


    "Lu Anran, let¡¯s get one thing straight, this only happens once, it¡¯s not to be repeated!" Xu Nuo said, wearing a loose white shirt that gave her a laid-back and casual vibe.


    The long shirt hid her sexy buttocks, revealing her slender, beautiful legs that added to her cool demeanor.


    Xu Nuo huffed in annoyance, "I¡¯m puzzled; it¡¯s not like you¡¯re short of money. Why don¡¯t you two just get a room if you want to make love? Why must you come to my house?"


    Lu Anran chuckled, "My money isn¡¯t blown in by the wind. I save where I can! Besides, stepping back ten thousand steps, which hotel could be as comfortable as your home?"


    Xu Nuo pursed her lips, showing a look of contempt, then glanced nonchalantly at Chen Nan, "Priest Chen, you¡¯ve been quite lazy these days. It¡¯s been several days since you¡¯ve concocted the scar removal ointment!"


    Chen Nan cleared his throat and replied, "I¡¯ve been a bit busy these days. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll work overtime and try to make more."


    He had already gotten used to Xu Nuo¡¯s cool demeanor and didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    "Let¡¯s eat," Xu Nuo said expressionlessly, then picked up her chopsticks and began to put meat into the hotpot.


    Lu Anran cheerfully opened the two bottles of red wine Chen Nan had brought, pouring wine into the tall glasses in front of each of them.


    Then.


    The three of them clinked glasses and drank together.


    They drank and ate hotpot, creating a very harmonious atmosphere.


    In a blink of an eye.


    The two bottles of red wine Chen Nan had bought were almost empty, but Lu Anran was not satisfied yet and fetched two more bottles from Xu Nuo¡¯s private collection.


    The dinner lasted until ten o¡¯clock in the evening before it ended.


    At this time.


    Xu Nuo had already gone to her bedroom to rest, unable to handle her liquor.


    As for Chen Nan and Lu Anran, both of them were flushed with alcohol and felt the buzz.


    "Honey, shall we take a bath first?" Lu Anran¡¯s face blushed, her eyes revealing a hint of enticing playfulness, looking charming and delectable.


    "Sure!"


    Chen Nan promptly agreed to Lu Anran¡¯s suggestion. Although he had just showered before arriving, the smell of hotpot lingered on him.


    This could directly affect their mood.


    Just like that.


    Chen Nan followed Lu Anran to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    There, he saw the seductive figure lying on the bed, with her back towards them.


    At this moment, Xu Nuo had changed into a black silk nightgown. Between visible and hidden, one could glimpse her enticing figure, evoking a sense of coyness like playing half-hidden behind a lute.


    At that sight, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat accelerated and his breathing became rapid.


    He couldn¡¯t help but say, "Baby, we should have gone to the guest room; why are we in Nono¡¯s bedroom?"


    Lu Anran flashed a sunny smile, "This is my bedroom, we¡¯ve always slept together here."


    After pausing for a moment, she blushed and added, "It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t slept together before. What are you afraid of? Are you really scared that Nono will devour you?"


    Chen Nan touched his nose, his eyes eagerly fixed on the enticing figure on the bed, inwardly muttering, ¡¯Last time we shared a bed, she devoured me!


    Only, he wondered, would she devour him again tonight?

 Chapter 173 - 173, Husband, You Are Amazing

    "Let¡¯s go wash up, hubby," Lu Anran said, her face flushed with a soft and expectant look in her eyes.


    Chen Nan hummed in agreement, and hand in hand with Lu Anran, they entered the bathroom.


    Shortly after, Lu Anran shyly stripped off her clothes, revealing her tall and voluptuous figure.


    The large, full pair in front of her trembled in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, stirring his emotions and making his blood surge. His slumbering member was instantly awakened.


    Seeing the tent Chen Nan had pitched, Lu Anran chuckled, "Hubby, your self-control is really poor, isn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Nan let out a dry laugh, "Can it be interpreted that your charm is too great?"


    That simple sentence made Lu Anran¡¯s heart burst into bloom, feeling as sweet as honey. A touch of tenderness surfaced on her face, making her look irresistibly beautiful.


    She suppressed the longing in her heart and lovingly removed Chen Nan¡¯s clothes, revealing his sturdy and sexy body.


    As the two stood naked facing each other, Lu Anran tiptoed up to kiss Chen Nan, her large breasts pressing tightly against his chest, deforming under the pressure.


    The pair kissed passionately, sharing their ardor with each other.


    Meanwhile.


    Xu Nuo slowly opened her eyes and looked toward the bathroom. Through the semi-transparent glass, she could see Lu Anran kneeling in front of Chen Nan, eagerly sucking on his impressive length.


    Seeing this scene.


    Xu Nuo suddenly felt her breathing quicken and her heartbeat accelerate, a strong desire rising within her, making her body feel hot.


    She uncontrollably slid her hand under her nightgown and began to gently move it.


    While moving.


    She gazed towards the direction of the bathroom.


    Imagining Chen Nan¡¯s thick length entering her body!


    Just as Xu Nuo was about to climax, she quickly stopped her movements and closed her eyes.


    She clearly saw.


    Chen Nan, having finished bathing, emerged carrying Lu Anran, not in a bridal carry.


    Instead, Lu Anran¡¯s legs were wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, clinging to his neck like a koala.


    Of course.


    Their bodies were already joined together, inseparable and intermingled.


    Seemingly wary of disturbing Xu Nuo¡¯s rest, they didn¡¯t go directly to bed but stood at the edge of the bed and began a gentle collision.


    Only because.


    Xu Nuo was lying on her side, facing Chen Nan and Lu Anran¡¯s side and could clearly see the movements of their union.


    This was unbearable for Xu Nuo.


    After all.


    She was on the verge of climaxing, only to be interrupted by their appearance.


    Now seeing this scene, how could she possibly bear it?


    "Can you two go downstairs?" Xu Nuo asked irritably, opening her eyes, "Have some public decency, will you? Can¡¯t you let people sleep?"


    Xu Nuo¡¯s sudden awakening frightened both Chen Nan and Lu Anran, who hadn¡¯t expected her to be awoken by the noise.


    Regaining their composure, Lu Anran, with a rising corner of her mouth and blushing face said, "Nuonuo, why such a strong reaction? It shouldn¡¯t be like this, you¡¯ve clearly seen me and hubby making love before. Could it be---you felt something?" she teased Xu Nuo with a mischievous raise of her eyebrow.


    "Nonsense, I¡¯m just a bit tired from work and wanted to rest!" Xu Nuo retorted annoyed, but a wave of turmoil surged inside her.


    She indeed had feelings, she just didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    "Just do whatever you want!" Xu Nuo left those words behind, turned around, and had her back to them, not wanting to see the two together.


    "Husband, let¡¯s continue!" Lu Anran didn¡¯t think much of it, her eyes misty with tenderness, "It¡¯s been several days since we were together, I really want you to fuck me!"


    "Harder, I can take it!"


    Chen Nan grinned, powered by his hips, and started to thrust frantically in front of her.


    Smack Smack Smack!


    The sound of applause for love echoed through the quiet bedroom.


    Beyond that.


    There were also Lu Anran¡¯s rapid, delicate moans, sounding like heavenly music, pleasant to the ears, making one¡¯s blood surge and heart race.


    After holding Lu Anran and doing her for over twenty minutes, Lu Anran, feeling pity for Chen Nan, suggested he lie on the bed. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She then took the superior position, her face flushed and eyes foggy, supporting Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root with one hand, found the right spot, and sat down seductively...


    Afterward, Lu Anran switched from passive to active, galloping along Chen Nan¡¯s hips, letting out seductive and soul-stirring moans.


    Her enormous breasts shook continuously, like wild stormy waves, stirring Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings, making him feel thoroughly satisfied.


    Due to her plentiful breast milk, crystalline droplets spilled out as she shook.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, immediately sat up, his face eager as he took one in his mouth and started to suck greedily, relishing the rich taste of the milk, feeling utterly content.


    "Husband, your oral skills are amazing, I feel so good."


    Lu Anran hugged Chen Nan¡¯s head tightly, burying it in her chest, wishing she could melt him into her body.


    A moment later.


    Chen Nan burped, then reluctantly stopped.


    At this time.


    Lu Anran also felt relaxed and joyful, as her milk was ample and sometimes painfully engorged.


    Now.


    The pain had vanished.


    "Come, let¡¯s change positions," Chen Nan said.


    Lu Anran cooperatively lay on the bed, pushing up her sexy and plump peach buttocks.


    Having recently given birth, Lu Anran¡¯s figure was not yet back to its best state, giving her a slightly chubby appearance.


    But, Chen Nan quite liked this slightly chubby figure, especially her sexy peach buttocks, which he found irresistible.


    With a squelching sound.


    Chen Nan penetrated Lu Anran¡¯s body and then began to thrust vigorously.


    After another half hour.


    Chen Nan finally released himself, pouring all his heat onto Lu Anran¡¯s flower core, leaving her endlessly relishing and satisfied.


    "Husband, you¡¯re really amazing!" Lu Anran looked at Chen Nan with eyes full of affection, not hiding her adoration and admiration.


    Chen Nan kissed her face, then took a tissue, helped her clean up, and after finishing these, he said gently, "It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s sleep," yawning as he spoke.


    Lu Anran wanted to battle with Chen Nan until dawn, but after over an hour of activity, she also felt tired.


    Seeing that Chen Nan looked a bit tired too, she hummed softly, quietly saying, "You sleep in the middle, I¡¯m afraid I might accidentally kick you off the bed while sleeping!" As she said this, she showed a playful look, then moved to Chen Nan¡¯s right side, snuggling into his arms and blissfully closed her eyes.


    Chen Nan also slowly closed his eyes, feeling a strong sense of anticipation in his heart.


    Would Xu Nuo take advantage of him while he slept?

 Chapter 174: Taken Advantage of by a Beauty Again

    The night grew deeper.


    The bedroom was as quiet as if you could hear a pin drop.


    Only a small night light emitted a dim glow, casting an ambiguous atmosphere.


    About fifteen minutes later, Lu Anran¡¯s voice sounded again, soft, "Husband, have you fallen asleep?"


    Chen Nan certainly had not.


    He was looking forward to Xu Nuo taking advantage of him.


    However,


    he chose to feign sleep, not responding to Lu Anran.


    Lu Anran felt somewhat disappointed, not expecting Chen Nan to fall asleep so quickly.


    She then closed her eyes again and gradually drifted into dreamland.


    "Nuonuo probably really fell asleep, right?" Chen Nan thought to himself. If she really was asleep, was there any need for him to pretend?


    As Chen Nan hesitated over whether to sleep or not, he saw Xu Nuo slowly sit up and go to the bathroom in her slippers.


    About three minutes later.


    Xu Nuo returned to the bedroom.


    Seeing that both Chen Nan and Lu Anran maintained the same sleeping position as before she left, without any movement, a blush crept onto her face, and a hint of nervousness surfaced in her cool eyes.


    Then, taking a deep breath, she tiptoed out of her shoes and climbed into bed.


    However,


    she did not lie down but instead knelt beside Chen Nan, her eyes heatedly fixed on the object of her longing.


    Chen Nan and Lu Anran had both opted to sleep naked.


    For one, sleeping naked was comfortable.


    Secondly, they both hoped that next time they did "that," it could be more direct.


    Little did they know, they were facilitating Xu Nuo.


    Xu Nuo hesitated before nervously reaching out her hand, grasping Chen Nan¡¯s Inheritor in her palm and then began to gently stroke it.


    During this process, she anxiously watched Chen Nan¡¯s facial expression, fearing he would suddenly wake up¡ªwhich would have been extremely awkward.


    "Here she comes, she¡¯s coming!"


    Although Chen Nan¡¯s face showed no expression, his heart was throbbing with excitement and strong anticipation, completely unaware of what Xu Nuo would do next.


    Seeing that Chen Nan had fallen asleep, Xu Nuo bent down, parting her sensual cherry lips, taking the head of Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root into her mouth.


    "So good!"


    Chen Nan inwardly reveled in the pleasure. Although many had taken him into their mouths, his relationship with Xu Nuo was just that of ordinary friends.


    Aside from that, since she was taking advantage while he was "asleep," he couldn¡¯t show it, so the psychological thrill was far greater than the physical sensation.


    Xu Nuo too felt the change in Chen Nan, that sensation of swelling in her mouth excited her immensely.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think,


    How intense would it be if it were to slowly swell within her body?


    At that thought,


    a strong desire surged within her, making her work even harder, only stopping when she felt consumed by her own desire.


    Afterward, Xu Nuo lifted her hazy eyes.


    With shy embarrassment, she straddled Chen Nan¡¯s waist, pressing his Dragon Root against her beautiful seam below, then began to rub against it.


    Although she didn¡¯t take Chen Nan inside her, the scorching sensation teased her heartstrings, making her unable to stop, and she even let out a pleasing murmur.


    Her voice was very faint, afraid of waking Lu Anran and Chen Nan.


    "Damn, just sit down already!" Chen Nan¡¯s heart was burning with impatience, clearly feeling the warmth radiating from beneath Xu Nuo.


    Alas, the woman was only rubbing herself on his Dragon Root without taking it in.


    This made him yearn to enter her right away.


    But in the end, he scrapped the thought, not daring to act impulsively.


    A moment later.


    Xu Nuo¡¯s gasps came hurried and high-pitched from her mouth as her flushed face came to a pause, lying powerless on the bed, her expression brimming with satisfaction.


    ???


    A series of question marks rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Do you really only care about your own pleasure, without considering my feelings?


    He felt quite aggrieved inside, as his "inheritor" was also uncomfortably stifled!


    With that thought.


    Chen Nan had a stroke of inspiration and immediately turned around, embracing Xu Nuo¡¯s sensuous body and placing his hand on her jade breasts.


    Xu Nuo hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to hold her, and feeling the heat from his burning hand, ripples surged through her heart.


    At this moment.


    She could feel the masculine aura emanating from Chen Nan, as well as his enormous "dragon root" pressing against her waist.


    After hesitating for a moment, she mustered the courage to lie on her side in bed, turning her back to Chen Nan and tucking up her legs to accentuate the pertness of her buttocks.


    Simultaneously. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She took hold of Chen Nan¡¯s "dragon root" and nestled it between her legs.


    Though she simply placed it there without doing anything, the scalding sensation made her heart flutter and reignited the flame of desire within her.


    Although she had just experienced a climax atop Chen Nan, it was only temporary; without a man¡¯s nourishment, she could not be truly satisfied.


    As she was savoring the heat from Chen Nan¡¯s body, she was shocked to feel his right hand grasping her fullness in front, then beginning to gently knead it.


    This caused her to breathe rapidly and her heartbeat to quicken.


    "He¡¯s really a bastard, can¡¯t even keep still in his sleep," Xu Nuo muttered annoyedly, mistakenly thinking Chen Nan was mistaking her for Lu Anran while asleep.


    However, she did not remove Chen Nan¡¯s hand but instead enjoyed his kneading with a dazed look in her eyes, finding it thrilling.


    As time passed, Xu Nuo felt her body and soul being crushed by Chen Nan¡¯s kneading, and the desire in her heart boiled over completely at that moment.


    While savoring the massaging, she began to gently sway her hips because Chen Nan¡¯s "dragon root" was nestled in her crevice, bringing pleasure with every rub to satisfy her needs.


    Although Xu Nuo could be satisfied.


    Chen Nan had a burning desire, with any other woman he would¡¯ve already "raised his spear and charged into the cave", releasing wildly within her.


    But facing Xu Nuo, he simply didn¡¯t have the guts.


    Firstly, this woman usually behaved coldly.


    Secondly, she was also a business partner of his.


    If he took advantage of her.


    Their relationship would inevitably change.


    With that in mind.


    Chen Nan was suddenly stunned.


    Why did he have so many concerns?


    You must realize I¡¯m already asleep!


    Xu Nuo could take advantage of me while I¡¯m asleep.


    Could I not do things that are beyond my control while asleep?


    Even if I did enter Xu Nuo¡¯s body, as long as I kept pretending to be asleep, even if Xu Nuo felt dissatisfied or harbored resentment against me, even if she wanted to kill me, she wouldn¡¯t mention this matter, would she?


    After all, if she didn¡¯t speak of it, no one would know.


    With this thought, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    He calmed himself to feel Xu Nuo¡¯s friction and also sought an opportunity to directly enter her.


    A moment later.


    The opportunity came; he gently pushed forward, and the "dragon head" slid into Xu Nuo¡¯s moist and tight chamber.


    Boom!


    Feeling Chen Nan entering her body, Xu Nuo was struck with disbelief, her face full of incredulity: "How did it just---get inside?"

 Chapter 175 - 175, All Happy

    Xu Nuo was bewildered.


    Her eyes were full of astonishment.


    She had only thought about finding some joy with Chen Nan, but she had never considered doing that kind of thing with him.


    After all,


    this was her best friend¡¯s man.


    Even if Lu Anran didn¡¯t mind sharing a man with her,


    she had selfish intentions.


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to share a man with Lu Anran.


    That¡¯s why she took advantage of Chen Nan while he was asleep to satisfy her cravings.


    But she had never dreamed


    that Chen Nan would enter her body when she was completely unguarded.


    Although she knew it was a coincidence and not an intentional act by Chen Nan,


    her feelings were complicated.


    She felt a strong sense of guilt, feeling sorry for Lu Anran.


    Just as she was preparing to move her body to get Chen Nan out of her,


    Chen Nan moved again.


    Different from before,


    this time,


    Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root penetrated deeply into her core, and the pleasure it generated made her involuntarily let out a high-pitched moan.


    She instinctively covered her mouth, her eyes also showing a terrified look, fearing that her voice was too loud and would wake up the sleeping Lu Anran and Chen Nan.


    If she woke them up, seeing her and Chen Nan in their current state, she would be beyond explanation.


    Luckily,


    after a fierce battle earlier, both were sleeping deeply, even her loud moan just now did not wake the two of them.


    "Is this what a woman¡¯s pleasure is?"


    "This is way too comfortable!"


    Xu Nuo had thought about separating from Chen Nan, not wanting to betray her best friend.


    But at this moment,


    a strong desire rose in her heart.


    She had never experienced a woman¡¯s pleasure, and at the moment Chen Nan had thrust into her, she felt like her soul was nearly flying out of her body, experiencing a nearly heavenly sensation.


    This feeling was something she had never felt before.


    She hesitated for a moment, then abandoned the idea of separating from Chen Nan, covered her mouth, and her buttocks engaged, gently shaking. With each movement, there was a dazzlingly exquisite sensation.


    "So tight!"


    "So moist!"


    Chen Nan too felt Xu Nuo¡¯s tightness and moisture, and was ecstatic inside.


    Regrettably,


    her frequency was too slow for them to resonate at the same frequency.


    But he couldn¡¯t just move impulsively.


    Yes,


    for him, just being able to enter Xu Nuo¡¯s body was enough.


    As for freely moving in and out of her,


    he still needed to find the right moment!


    And now was not the moment.


    Xu Nuo¡¯s frequency was very slow at the beginning, but as time passed, it quickened, and her mouth let out low, melodious moans.


    At the same time,


    Chen Nan clearly felt a series of tight contractions emanating from her private parts.


    Ultimately,


    he timely released himself when Xu Nuo climaxed.


    Although he only lasted for twenty minutes and had moved only initially, there was an inexplicable excitement and thrill.


    "What¡¯s going on? Did this bastard just climax?" Xu Nuo¡¯s eyes were sultry, her face filled with coyness and blush, knowing Chen Nan¡¯s impressive stamina, easily lasting an hour.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected that the guy would last only twenty minutes.


    Moreover,


    he had ejaculated inside her.


    Just as Xu Nuo hadn¡¯t reacted yet, Chen Nan moved his body, turned his back to her, and embraced Lu Anran.


    "What an asshole!"


    Xu Nuo muttered irritably, then weakly sat up, wanting to go to the bathroom to clean up, but she felt sharp pains in her private parts.


    This annoyed her immensely.


    This was her first time!


    And just like that, she had inexplicably given herself to Chen Nan.


    And he, he slept like a log, completely unaware.


    Thinking of this, Xu Nuo felt incredibly stifled.


    But there was nothing she could do about it.


    After all, it was she who had initiated things with Chen Nan.


    Although she loathed Chen Nan to the point of gritting her teeth, she still picked up a tissue, wiped off the stains and blood from Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root.


    She didn¡¯t want Chen Nan to notice anything unusual.


    After taking Xu Nuo, Chen Nan felt invigorated, cuddling with the fragrant Lu Anran, and quickly drifted off to sleep.


    The next day.


    The dawn had just broken.


    Chen Nan felt enveloped by a tight, moist warmth, slowly opened his sleepy eyes, and saw that Lu Anran had at some point climbed onto his waist.


    Seeing that Chen Nan was awake, Lu Anran flashed a playful smile, "Honey, good morning!"


    As she spoke, she saw Xu Nuo also open her eyes and smile, "Oh, Nuonuo is awake too!"


    Xu Nuo looked at Lu Anran with a resentful gaze and sighed helplessly, "Starting with this early in the morning, you¡¯re really hopeless."


    Lu Anran laughed, "Nothing beats starting the morning with a go in bed." Saying this, she exerted her waist, her seductive eyes gliding over Chen Nan¡¯s waist.


    Xu Nuo ignored her, got up to wash up, changed. If it were before, seeing the two of them together wouldn¡¯t cause any ripples in her heart.


    But after what happened last night, her heart was shattered.


    She craved that kind of thing.


    Fearing that staying and seeing them together would provoke a physical reaction.


    But just as she was getting up, Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out, "Baby, did you sneakily do me last night while I was asleep?"


    "Not at all!" Lu Anran looked puzzled, "Why would you ask that?"


    Chen Nan smiled, "No reason, just felt like I was done while sleeping, though, of course, it might have been just a dream."


    Hearing this, Xu Nuo¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, seemingly surprised that Chen Nan remembered what had happened last night.


    She was relieved that Chen Nan took it as a dream.


    Otherwise, the two of them would definitely have suspected her.


    After Xu Nuo left, Chen Nan and Lu Anran began a warm and blissful morning session, and after that, they showered, dressed, and hand in hand, went down to the first floor of the villa.


    By then, the dining table was set with various breakfast items, all ordered takeout, looking quite lavish.


    After a hearty meal,


    the three of them went their separate ways.


    Lu Anran drove Chen Nan back to Jinxiu Qiancheng District, then went home to take care of the baby.


    Chen Nan hummed a tune, feeling refreshed as he returned home.


    Only to find, Nie Xiaoyu had already left.


    "That girl is really too hardworking!" Chen Nan exclaimed, then proceeded to the kitchen to prepare the scar removal ointment.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t prepared the scar removal ointment for several days.


    He needed to make more to earn some money, then buy a car for commutes!


    Not having a car made it too inconvenient to get around. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Chen Nan focused on making the scar removal ointment, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Coming!"


    Chen Nan immediately went to the door and upon opening it, a strikingly beautiful figure entered his sight.


    Seeing the woman in front of him, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, "Xiangxiu, what brings you here?"


    Niu Xiangxiu wore a long white dress, her features were exquisitely three-dimensional, and she looked exceptionally captivating.


    Her entire demeanor exuded a fresh and refined charm, like an unstained lotus rising from the mud, presenting an elegant and alluring temperament that captivated the heart.

 Chapter 176: Your Dad Fails to Act Like a Human Being

    Niu Xiangxiu hummed lightly, "What¡¯s wrong, you don¡¯t want me here?"


    "Not at all, not at all!" Chen Nan grinned and quickly invited Niu Xiangxiu into his home.


    Meanwhile, his mind recollected the events of the last time Niu Xiangxiu had tutored him.


    Although she had helped him with his homework,


    he had also given her a massage, causing her chest to grow slightly larger.


    At the thought of that,


    a fiery anticipation rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, unsure whether Xiangxiu would allow him to massage her again today.


    Upon entering the room, Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s crisp voice rang out, "It¡¯s Saturday today, I¡¯m here to help you with your homework!"


    As she finished speaking,


    she looked towards the kitchen with curiosity in her beautiful eyes, "Are you brewing medicine?"


    Chen Nan nodded, "Yeah, but this medicine will be ready soon, you rest in the living room for a bit!" With that, he opened the fridge and took out a bag of summer heat relief soup that he had previously brewed and bottled, preserving it for several days in the bags.


    "Try the summer heat relief soup I¡¯ve brewed, I guarantee that after one bag, it will dispel the summer heat from your body." A confident smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face as he turned and busied himself in the kitchen.


    After receiving it, Niu Xiangxiu opened the bag and took a couple of sips, immediately feeling refreshed and praised it profusely.


    In the kitchen, Chen Nan stirred the scar removal cream in the pot, turning back to look at Niu Xiangxiu, "How is the teacher¡¯s recovery coming along, Xiangxiu?"


    Niu Xiangxiu walked to the kitchen doorway, smiling, "Ever since he started taking the prescription you wrote, my dad has shown significant improvement. Not only has his appetite increased, but his sleep quality has improved significantly as well."


    "He even asked me to bring you some gifts as a token of gratitude." With that, she turned back to the living room, and after a moment, she came into the kitchen holding a thick stack of mock exam papers, her face beaming with a charming and lovely smile.


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan almost spit out a mouthful of blood, complaining irritably, "Is your dad even human? I kindly prescribed him medicine, and he repays me with all these test papers¡ªthis is like repaying kindness with ingratitude!"


    Niu Xiangxiu laughed heartily, her beautiful smile blooming, "If you have the guts, say that to my dad¡¯s face!"


    Chen Nan immediately cowered; he dared to grumble about Niu Kai Xuan behind his back, but he didn¡¯t have the nerve to say to his face that Niu Kai Xuan was not acting properly.


    A short while later.


    Chen Nan turned off the stove, then looked at Niu Xiangxiu, "Let¡¯s get started!"


    He never neglected his homework review, especially with Niu Xiangxiu coming over to tutor him; naturally, he had to adopt a more serious attitude.


    "Okay," Niu Xiangxiu softly agreed, then followed Chen Nan into the bedroom where she pulled out three test papers from the thick stack and said, "Finish these three first!"


    The papers she took out were in physics, chemistry, and biology.


    Because she knew they were Chen Nan¡¯s weaknesses.


    Chen Nan sat at the desk and took an hour to complete the three papers. Although he left a few questions blank, the rest of his answers were correct.


    "Although you left a few questions unanswered, it¡¯s clear that you¡¯ve significantly improved your knowledge," Niu Xiangxiu said approvingly, and then explained the questions Chen Nan had not answered.


    Chen Nan assimilated the explanations and finally wrote down the standard answers.


    "Not bad at all, the student is teachable!" Niu Xiangxiu didn¡¯t hide her inner admiration, realizing why her dad wanted her to tutor Chen Nan.


    This guy really was like an uncut jade, who, if carved with care, was bound to shine brilliantly!


    And she had a premonition.


    During the Gaokao, Chen Nan was sure to achieve excellent results.


    Chen Nan cracked a smile, "It¡¯s mainly because Sister Xiangxiu teaches well."


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face flushed with a touch of red, "If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s not too much for you to give me a massage, right?" As she spoke, her heart was pounding like a deer running wild, and even her breathing quickened a bit.


    Ever since the last time Chen Nan had given her a massage, she had clearly felt that she had grown a bit, but she still hadn¡¯t reached her ideal state.


    "Sure!"


    Upon hearing he was going to massage Sister Xiangxiu, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes instantly shone with dazzling light, and a strong sense of anticipation rose in his heart.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s fervent gaze, Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face turned crimson, and she snapped, "Why do you seem so excited? Are you trying to take advantage of me?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression froze on his face, and he then gave a bitter smile, "Sister Xiangxiu, I¡¯ve massaged you before, do you really think I¡¯m that kind of person?"


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s irritation was mixed with anger, "It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯ve massaged me before that I know what kind of person you are."


    Chen Nan was left speechless.


    Only at this moment,


    did he recall that last time when he helped Sister Xiangxiu with her massage, he had taken those pink grapes into his mouth and even touched her down there. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even so, he displayed a sense of grievance, "Sister Xiangxiu, you can¡¯t blame me! Who made you so beautiful? I just can¡¯t control my own emotions."


    "Anyway, you can rest assured, I promise not to do anything inappropriate this time." He was utterly sincere.


    "You¡¯d better keep your word, or I¡¯ll tell my dad you bullied me." Niu Xiangxiu left a harsh warning, then, with a flushed face, she slipped the straps off her shoulders, revealing the pink bra underneath along with a pair of delicate, fair breasts.


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s development wasn¡¯t very pronounced, but under the confines of the bra, a barely visible cleavage appeared.


    Though it looked subtle, it was especially enticing, playing on Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings.


    Then Niu Xiangxiu took off her bra as well, liberating those fair and perky breasts, small yet exquisite.


    Chen Nan struggled to control his emotions, and when Niu Xiangxiu lay down on the bed, he sat beside her and whispered, "Sister Xiangxiu, I¡¯m starting now."


    Niu Xiangxiu hummed an acknowledgment without a change in her expression, her rosy face filled with shyness, looking alluring and charming.


    Her heart was pounding like a deer running out of control.


    If it weren¡¯t for her desire to grow larger, she wouldn¡¯t have let Chen Nan massage her.


    The next moment.


    Niu Xiangxiu felt Chen Nan¡¯s hot hands grasp her breasts, which gave her an electrifying sensation, causing her hands to uncontrollably clutch the bedsheet.


    The blush on her face grew stronger, resembling a ripe peach, oozing with a juiciness that made one long to take a bite.


    Seeing Niu Xiangxiu react so exaggeratedly, a wicked flame rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, and it was a good thing he was sitting beside her, not standing.


    Otherwise, Niu Xiangxiu would definitely see the change in him at that moment.


    Despite this, Chen Nan still controlled his desire, focusing intently on stimulating Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s frontal assets, as only in this way could he make them grow.


    About five minutes later, Niu Xiangxiu suddenly grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s hands, her eyes glazed, murmuring enticingly from her mouth.


    She clamped her legs tightly, her small body trembling continuously.


    Chen Nan felt a tingling in his scalp.


    She reached an orgasm that quickly?

 Chapter 177 - 177, Can I Touch Your Thigh?

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a lot more ambiguous.


    Chen Nan breathed rapidly as he looked at the woman lying on his pillow. Her crimson face and dazed eyes constantly stimulated his mind, making his blood surge with a desire to lean down and bite her.


    But his reason told him he couldn¡¯t take advantage of Xiangxiu.


    "Shall we stop the massage for today?" Xiangxiu asked breathlessly as she looked at Chen Nan, her eyes full of tenderness.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Nan nodded repeatedly. Although helping Xiangxiu massage was a very sensuous affair, for him, wasn¡¯t it also a kind of torment?


    Xiangxiu blushed and hummed, then sat up and looked at her own breasts, which were now red and swollen, appearing slightly larger than before.


    Just as Xiangxiu tidied up her clothes, she inadvertently saw the spot on Chen Nan that was prominently raised, and her pupils trembled violently, her blush deepening immediately.


    Blushing, she scolded, "You just can¡¯t control yourself, can you?"


    Chen Nan responded in frustration, "Xiangxiu, how can you say I can¡¯t control myself? As the saying goes, ¡¯a gentleman is judged by his actions, not his thoughts,¡¯ and I didn¡¯t make a wrong move, did I?"


    Xiangxiu¡¯s face was flushed with shyness as she asked, "You must be very uncomfortable right now, right?"


    "It¡¯s bearable," Chen Nan replied with an awkward smile.


    "Lie down, and let me help you release it!" Xiangxiu said, her face red with embarrassment and her heart beating uncontrollably.


    Even she didn¡¯t know why she thought of helping Chen Nan release it.


    Perhaps she couldn¡¯t bear to see him in distress.


    "Xiangxiu, are you serious?" Chen Nan¡¯s heart raced, surprised that Xiangxiu actually wanted to help him release it.


    Xiangxiu scolded, "Why don¡¯t you lie down and see if I¡¯m serious?"


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Chen Nan immediately slipped off his shorts and eagerly lay on the bed.


    At that moment,


    he could clearly feel the warmth of Xiangxiu still lingering on the bed, and the scent of her shampoo on the pillow, camellia flowers, which was refreshing.


    Seeing Chen Nan lying in front of her, and the substantial size of him, Xiangxiu couldn¡¯t help but breathe rapidly, her eyes flickering nervously.


    She chuckled, "Aren¡¯t you a bit too impatient?"


    Chen Nan grinned, "Mainly, I¡¯m afraid you might change your mind."


    Xiangxiu rolled her eyes at him, "I always keep my word. Since I promised you, I won¡¯t go back on it." Saying this, she gathered her courage and grasped Chen Nan¡¯s Inheritor.


    The scorching and firm touch made Xiangxiu¡¯s heart flutter with a sensation akin to an electric shock.


    This was the first time she had ever held the Inheritor of the opposite sex.


    A strange feeling arose in her heart.


    Enduring the nervousness and confusion in her heart, she awkwardly began the motions.


    Chen Nan also felt a unique stimulation.


    Although Xiangxiu¡¯s movements were clumsy, watching her innocent face made him feel very excited and exhilarated.


    This time, Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan was wholeheartedly involved, not wanting to deliberately control the timing. He didn¡¯t want Xiangxiu to get too tired.


    Even so,


    Xiangxiu¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of grievance as she blushed and scolded, "When will you be okay?"


    Chen Nan swallowed involuntarily, "If Xiangxiu lets me touch your thighs, I guess, I¡¯ll be fine very soon."


    Xiangxiu glared at him with wide eyes, feigning anger, "Are you pushing your luck?"


    Chen Nan grinned sheepishly, "Not at all, I just don¡¯t want to tire you out."


    Xiangxiu glared at him, her face blushing, she lifted her long skirt, trying to appear calm, "If you want to touch, then go ahead."


    Chen Nan had meant it as a joke, but Xiangxiu took him seriously and even revealed her long, fair, and exquisite legs.


    This made his eyes shine, his breathing growing more and more rapid.


    That fervent gaze stirred an inexplicable panic within Niu XiangXiu, making the handsome man before her seem like a ferocious beast about to devour her at any moment.


    Chen Nan, excited, stretched out his right hand and placed it on Niu XiangXiu¡¯s fair and smooth legs, savoring the delightful touch with a loud exclaim.


    Niu XiangXiu was also breathing rapidly, her mind filled with fleeting thoughts.


    Assisting Chen Nan in such matters was already torture for her, not to mention that his hands were now gently caressing and roaming on her legs.


    This wasn¡¯t just touching her leg!


    It was caressing her soul, making her face flush and her eyes reveal a hint of heat.


    She was enjoying the state she was in.


    Suddenly, her expression changed slightly as she felt Chen Nan¡¯s right hand move between her legs, causing a wave of displeasure to rise in her heart. She said irritably, "Where do you think you¡¯re touching?"


    Chen Nan gave an embarrassed smile, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help myself."


    Niu XiangXiu, still fuming, moved Chen Nan¡¯s hand away, "You better behave yourself. If you do, and I¡¯m in a good mood, I might give you some benefits beyond your expectations."


    "If you anger me," she snorted, "you will bear the consequences!"


    Chen Nan guiltily touched his nose, "I was wrong. I promise not to make you angry, Sister Xiangxiu."


    Seeing Chen Nan sniffing his hand after touching her private area, Niu XiangXiu couldn¡¯t help but show a disgusted expression, "Aren¡¯t you disgusting?"


    Chen Nan revealed a sleazy smile, "Sister Xiangxiu, every part of you is fragrant. How could I possibly feel disgusted? No way."


    Niu XiangXiu shook her head helplessly and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "I never thought you would be such a pervert."


    That being said,


    Chen Nan¡¯s words still filled her heart with joy.


    Chen Nan protested, "Sister Xiangxiu, I am a gentleman. How can you call me a pervert?"


    "If you say so, I might really turn into a pervert!"


    Niu XiangXiu chuckled lightly, a look of disdain in her eyes, "Come on, turn into a pervert. I¡¯d like to see what a pervert looks like."


    "Even if you became a pervert, would you dare touch me?" she said, purposely raising an eyebrow and revealing a meaningful smile.


    Chen Nan unconsciously swallowed.


    Indeed.


    He could become a pervert.


    But even if he became one, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.


    After all, Sister Xiangxiu was the daughter of his teacher, Niu Kai Xuan!


    This identity held many deterrences for him.


    Of course,


    it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to touch Sister Xiangxiu,


    rather, he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her.


    There still was an essential difference between the two.


    After all, as the old saying goes,


    Liking is indulgence, love is restraint!


    "If you don¡¯t have the courage, then don¡¯t talk big. Do you really think I scare easily?" Seeing Chen Nan intimidated by her words, Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face showed a trace of smugness.


    "Sister Xiangxiu, you¡¯re pushing me!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes flashed a dazzling brilliance, and he gasped, roughly pushing Niu Xiangxiu onto the bed.


    Niu Xiangxiu, frightened by the sudden action, was left pale, and before she could react, Chen Nan kissed her sensual and full red lips...

 Chapter 178 - 178, Don’t... Stop

    "Bastard, let go of me..."


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s pupils were filled with anger.


    But before she could finish her sentence,


    Chen Nan kissed her.


    Her voice also stopped abruptly. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time,


    she distinctly felt Chen Nan¡¯s tongue enter her mouth, slippery and wet, stirring a strange feeling within her.


    This made her involuntarily think back to the time this guy had fallen into the lake, and she had given him mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. Despite being awake, he had pretended to be unconscious, taking advantage of her.


    This time it was different.


    This time he was openly taking advantage of her.


    A strong wave of dissatisfaction rose in Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s heart, knowing she couldn¡¯t push Chen Nan off her body. She decided to bite his tongue, to let him know the consequence of bullying her.


    But at that moment,


    Chen Nan reached out his hand, caressing her full front, and arrived at the mysterious place between her legs.


    Though through her underwear, he could still feel the warmth and fullness.


    His touch was gentle, as if endowed with a magical power, instantly dissipating the dissatisfaction in Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s heart, and replacing it with a strong desire.


    So much so that she forgot about biting Chen Nan, closed her eyes, and deeply reciprocated Chen Nan¡¯s kiss, her breathing growing more rapid.


    Sensing Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s surrender, a joy cropped up in Chen Nan¡¯s heart. He moved from her lips down to her neck, kissing her earlobe.


    At the same time,


    Niu Xiangxiu also let out a melodious murmur.


    She lay quietly on the bed, eyes closed, lightly biting her red lips, exuding a strong aura of spring.


    Chen Nan lifted Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s skirt, revealing a pair of long, sexy legs, like a perfectly exquisite piece of art, emanating a deadly allure.


    Besides.


    There was a palm-sized, cartoon-patterned pink panty, matching the color of her bra, revealing tenderness and cuteness.


    Only,


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s panties were already wet.


    Chen Nan, suppressing the excitement in his heart, slowly removed Xiangxiu¡¯s panties. Throughout the process, she cooperated very well.


    She even lifted her buttocks actively, facilitating Chen Nan in taking off her panties.


    Not only that,


    her heart was also prepared for Chen Nan to enter.


    Her heart was filled with excitement, anticipation, and nervousness.


    The next moment,


    Chen Nan lay between her legs in her astonished gaze.


    This made her scalp tingle, and a thick layer of goosebumps burst across her body.


    "Bastard, what are you doing?"


    "That¡¯s dirty..."


    "Don¡¯t lick..."


    Niu Xiangxiu struggled to lift her head, her eyes full of shock, never expecting that Chen Nan, like another person, was kneeling and licking her!


    Shocked as she was,


    but seeing the man in front of her, intoxicated and pleasing her, a strong sense of accomplishment and immense pleasure rose in her heart.


    This feeling was something she had never experienced before, utterly indescribable.


    Her eyes were hazy with tenderness, and she let out an enticing moan, "Don¡¯t..."


    "Don¡¯t stop..."


    Chen Nan was enjoying the moment as well.


    Though he hadn¡¯t entered Xiangxiu,


    she truly was an extremely exquisite and tender woman.


    Irresistible.


    About five minutes later,


    Niu Xiangxiu let out a series of rapid pants, her legs tightly clamped together, her body uncontrollably twitching.


    It was obvious.


    She had reached her climax.


    It wasn¡¯t until then that Chen Nan lifted his head, a mischievous smile on his face, "Xiangxiu, I¡¯m going to take a shower first, you rest for a bit!"


    With those words, he left the bed barefoot and exited the bedroom under Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s astonished expression.


    ???


    ???


    ???


    Niu Xiangxiu was completely dumbfounded, her face a mask of confusion.


    She had thought that Chen Nan would take the opportunity to enter her.


    But she had not dreamed.


    That he would actually go to take a shower.


    What was that all about?


    Niu Xiangxiu felt a strong surge of dejection.


    Feeling like she held no attraction for Chen Nan.


    After all, everything was set, and she was ready for Chen Nan to come in.


    But in the end.


    She was met with an "I¡¯m going to take a shower!"


    That was wildly off the mark!


    About ten minutes later, Chen Nan returned, his complexion rosy, a certain part already calmed down, but even so, it still presented a strong visual impact.


    "Chen Nan, what do you mean?" Niu Xiangxiu, with her hair down, sat on the bed looking furiously at Chen Nan, not understanding why he had gone to take a shower.


    Chen Nan gave a sheepish smile, "I just wanted to show you that I¡¯m a pervert with principles!" he said, picking up his shorts and putting them on.


    "You¡¯re not only a pervert but also a jerk!" Niu Xiangxiu threw a pillow at Chen Nan, feeling a sense of bitterness rising in her heart.


    She finally understood.


    Chen Nan¡¯s actions toward her were to prove that he didn¡¯t disdain her.


    That was all.


    As for pulling back at the last moment, he was probably wary of his dad.


    It was not because he was uninterested in her.


    If he really had no interest in her, why would there have been a reaction when he was massaging her?


    Thinking this, Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s irritation finally subsided, she tidied up her clothes and said, "I¡¯m hungry, you have to treat me to a meal."


    "Alright, you can choose from any restaurant in Jizhou," Chen Nan agreed with a smile.


    Actually.


    He had also wanted to enter Xiangxiu, to feel the pleasure her body could provide.


    However.


    Reason eventually overcame desire.


    The main reason he did not proceed was that he didn¡¯t want to let down his mentor Niu Kai Xuan, who had entrusted Xiangxiu to help him with his studies. If he took advantage of his teacher¡¯s beloved daughter at this moment, even if Niu Kai Xuan didn¡¯t know, he would feel like he was betraying his teacher¡¯s kindness.


    Such an act against teacher¡¯s benevolence was unconscionable.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly do it.


    Even so.


    But he could see that Xiangxiu had a fondness for him, which was definitely good news.


    Just waiting for the right moment in the future, he could rightly claim Xiangxiu.


    Niu Xiangxiu got off the bed and said with proud defiance, "I want to have a seafood feast!"


    Jizhou is an inland city, over eight hundred kilometers from the nearest coastline, so seafood is relatively scarce here.


    Even if available, it¡¯s mostly frozen pomfret and mackerel, along with frozen shrimp and other marine products. While there are fresh seafood options, they are very expensive and not something ordinary people can afford.


    "Sure, then let¡¯s go for seafood," Chen Nan grinned, a naughty smile upon his face, "I remember Jizhou has a seafood buffet with lots of seafood, including abalones. Yes, I particularly love eating abalone."


    Niu Xiangxiu, enraged and embarrassed, grabbed his ear directly, "Tell me clearly, which kind of abalone do you like to eat?"

 Chapter 179 - 179, Really Impressive!

    Chen Nan revealed an intriguing smile, "Of course, I like eating Xiangxiu¡¯s abalone!"


    The words had just fallen.


    He pouted his lips, broke free from Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s hand, and then, catching her off guard, kissed her on her red lips.


    "You bastard!" Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, and she raised her hand to slap Chen Nan.


    But Chen Nan had already anticipated her move and dodged with a laugh, then said, "Let¡¯s stop messing around and go eat."


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely, and she glared at him huffily.


    Luckily, a glare can¡¯t kill, otherwise Chen Nan would have been sliced and diced by her long ago.


    After that, the two took the elevator downstairs.


    Chen Nan casually asked, "Xiangxiu, did you drive here or take a taxi?"


    Niu Xiangxiu chuckled and countered, "Why can¡¯t it be the bus?"


    She had just graduated from college and opened an art studio, teaching children to paint, but she didn¡¯t have many students, and therefore didn¡¯t earn much. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if she wanted to buy a car for commuting, she was strapped for cash.


    Although her family was quite well-off before, both parents being working professionals,


    a car accident caused their financial situation to plummet drastically.


    Not only did it exhaust all their savings, but they also accumulated a substantial amount of debt.


    Knowing that Niu Xiangxiu had come by bus, Chen Nan hailed a taxi outside the residential area and headed toward the seafood buffet restaurant.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Nan and Niu Xiangxiu arrived at the seafood buffet restaurant.


    The average consumption here was 899 yuan per person.


    Even in Jizhou, this was considered a high-end restaurant. Still, despite the price, the business was booming, with many people coming specifically for the seafood.


    After paying, Chen Nan and Niu Xiangxiu entered and were led by the waiter to a seat near the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    From there, they could overlook most of Jizhou City, and the view was quite good.


    Of course.


    If they came here to dine at night, they could also see the dreamlike night scene of Jizhou City.


    That would be an altogether different pleasure.


    Once seated, the two scanned the code to order.


    Since it was a buffet, Niu Xiangxiu didn¡¯t hold back. She ordered some sashimi platters and live seafood, and in addition, she ordered some imported Wagyu beef and French foie gras, among other fine ingredients.


    Chen Nan, also seldom visiting such places, ordered a lot of seafood as well, such as oysters, abalones, and Australian lobsters.


    Soon, the staff brought the seafood they ordered to their table, which also included a yin-yang pot for cooking the seafood.


    The two then feasted heartily, enjoying the sumptuous seafood meal.


    "Niu Xiangxiu?"


    Just as Chen Nan and Niu Xiangxiu were enjoying their seafood feast, a surprised voice came from nearby.


    Niu Xiangxiu looked in the direction of the voice.


    She saw a woman in a black miniskirt, with a curvy figure, heavily made up, smiling at her.


    By her side was a man in his thirties, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, wearing rimless glasses, the two of them arm in arm, acting intimately.


    Niu Xiangxiu frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Zhang Na?"


    The woman named Zhang Na smiled, "I didn¡¯t expect the great beauty of our school, Niu, to remember me! Time flies, it¡¯s been so many years since we¡¯ve seen each other, right?"


    Niu Xiangxiu acknowledged with an undeniable hum, "We haven¡¯t seen each other since high school."


    She and Zhang Na were high school classmates.


    However, during the college entrance exams, Zhang Na performed poorly, not even making it into second-tier universities; it was said that she eventually went to a vocational school.


    After that.


    Their lives had no intersection whatsoever.


    But unexpectedly, they met here.


    "We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, how about we share a table and catch up?" Zhang Na said with a smile.


    Niu Xiangxiu didn¡¯t want to share a table with Zhang Na, but before she could refuse, Zhang Na sat down with her boyfriend, smiling as she introduced, "This is my boyfriend, Liu Meng, currently a section chief at the city planning bureau."


    "Wow, that¡¯s impressive!" Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face showed admiration, but inside she was quite displeased.


    Back in school, she didn¡¯t like Zhang Na.


    This woman not only dressed up with heavy makeup and acted flirtatiously all the time, but also frequently compared herself with Xiangxiu, defying the authority of her as the class president.


    However.


    As the once school beauty, Niu Xiangxiu never really took her seriously.


    Yet now she could feel that Zhang Na was deliberately flaunting her boyfriend.


    Zhang Na looked at Chen Nan and asked with a smile, "Class president, is this handsome guy your boyfriend?"


    Niu Xiangxiu broke into a smile, "Yes!"


    She didn¡¯t intend to have Chen Nan pretend to be her boyfriend, but if Zhang Na knew she was single, she would surely mock her without restraint.


    After all, she had countless suitors back then.


    Out of curiosity, Zhang Na asked, "May I ask how to address this handsome man? And where does he currently work?"


    Chen Nan smiled and casually said, "My name is Chen Nan, and I¡¯m currently preparing for college entrance exams."


    Zhang Na¡¯s pupils contracted sharply upon hearing this, obviously not expecting Chen Nan to be a high school student still preparing for the college entrance exams.


    Regaining her composure, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "Class president, are you cradle robbing here?" She laughed out loud.


    A strong irritation welled up in Niu Xiangxiu.


    Just as she was about to retort, Zhang Na¡¯s voice rang out again, "Back when we were studying together, you were the celebrity of our school with countless admirers. I thought for sure you would marry an outstanding man and become a wealthy socialite after graduation."


    "Who would have thought, you¡¯d opt for a younger guy."


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "Women are like flowers; we have our bloom time, and those periods are very brief."


    "How can you waste your best years on a piece of fresh meat like him?"


    "What can he give you?"


    "Can he buy you cars and houses?"


    "Not like my husband." Speaking of this, she looked at her man beside her with a face full of love, "Not only did he buy me cars and houses, but he also gives me twenty thousand yuan as pocket money every month!"


    "What about you? What can you get?"


    Niu Xiangxiu retorted, "We have hands and feet, why should we rely on men? Relying on men to buy cars and houses? What¡¯s the difference between that and canaries kept in cages?"


    There was a hint of disdain in her eyes; she could not condone those who gained without laboring, trading on their looks.


    Clearly, Zhang Na was that kind of person.


    A surge of anger rose in Zhang Na¡¯s heart; Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s comparison of her to a canary in a cage had deeply triggered her.


    With a snort, she retorted, "If I¡¯m a canary, then you are nothing but a sparrow."


    Niu Xiangxiu smiled and said, "Being a sparrow isn¡¯t bad at all, at least I¡¯m free and unconstrained. Whenever I wish, I can spread my wings and soar into the sky!"


    "Not like some people, who may look glamorous but have lost their dignity and freedom."


    At this remark.


    Tears welled up in Zhang Na¡¯s eyes; looking aggrievedly at the man next to her, she cooed, "Honey, she¡¯s bullying me!"


    The man named Liu Meng also showed displeasure and coldly said, "Miss Niu, I expect you to apologize to my baby."


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice then rose, "And if we don¡¯t apologize, what will you do to us?"

 Chapter 180: Enjoy Eating Tender Abalone

    Chen Nan had planned to be an invisible man and enjoy a lavish seafood feast.


    After all, this was a grudge between Xiangxiu¡¯s sister and her classmates, and it wasn¡¯t his place as an outsider to interfere.


    But when Liu Meng forced Xiangxiu¡¯s sister to apologize, he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch anymore.


    That¡¯s precisely why he confronted Liu Meng.


    Liu Meng didn¡¯t expect Chen Nan to be so defiant. A wave of dissatisfaction rose in his heart, considering he was the division chief of the planning bureau and had some official clout.


    Snapping back to reality, Liu Meng let out a heavy snort, "A high school student should stop trying to find his presence here. I¡¯m well acquainted with the leaders of the Education Bureau. Anger me, and you won¡¯t even have the qualifications to take the college entrance exam!"


    "Wow!" Chen Nan displayed an exaggerated expression, "Mr. Liu is bullying a common citizen with his power now? That¡¯s some serious authority there!"


    The exaggerated expression and mocking tone, like an invisible slap, struck Liu Meng¡¯s face hard, leaving him with a burning pain.


    Before Liu Meng could speak, Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out again, "Jizhou City belongs to its citizens, and it¡¯s not your turn to cover the sky with one hand here!"


    Liu Meng was deeply enraged. He slammed the table and glared at Chen Nan, "If you dare, tell me your school and class. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!"


    "Although I can¡¯t cover the sky with one hand, crushing you is no different than stepping on an ant."


    Zhang Na also looked at Niu Xiangxiu, her eyes gleaming with malicious intent, "Niu Xiangxiu, if you don¡¯t apologize to me today, I¡¯ll let my husband use his connections to expel your boyfriend from school!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s expression changed, fear apparent in her eyes but overcome by even greater anger. She had never imagined Zhang Na would stoop so low as to threaten her with Chen Nan¡¯s expulsion to force her into apologizing.


    If it were anything else, she certainly would not have compromised.


    But she knew all too well the significance of this college entrance examination to Chen Nan. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to apologize to Zhang Na, she felt compelled to compromise at that moment.


    She took a deep breath.


    Just as Niu Xiangxiu was about to apologize, a surprise voice came from the side, "Mr. Chen, what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here."


    Everyone followed the voice and saw a man in his thirties with an upright stature and extraordinary demeanor, smiling as he walked over.


    With his piercing eyes and majestic presence, every move he made radiated a powerful aura.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face showed surprise, "Li Yao, you¡¯re here too!"


    Li Yao smiled wryly, "A classmate came over to see me and insisted on treating me to a meal here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to come."


    "Well, we¡¯ve finished eating. Seeing you here, I thought I¡¯d come over and say hello."


    Chen Nan responded with a nod, "Then go ahead with your business, and we can meet up some other time when we¡¯re both free."


    Li Yao replied, "Sure, call me anytime when you¡¯re free."


    After a brief chat, Li Yao turned and left.


    However,


    before leaving, he instructed the restaurant¡¯s waiter to send two bottles of premium wine to Chen Nan.


    Although the drinks in the restaurant were complimentary, some of the high-end beverages were not included and had to be paid for separately.


    "Niu Xiangxiu, you better apologize to me quickly!" Zhang Na¡¯s eyes were full of playful light, "Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you understand the consequences of offending me¡ª"


    Slap!


    Before she could finish her sentence, Liu Meng raised his hand and struck Zhang Na¡¯s face with a heavy slap.


    Zhang Na was stupefied from the hit.


    Shock that she couldn¡¯t hide flickered in her eyes, and her right cheek felt scorchingly painful.


    It was only after she tasted a sweet, bloody flavor in her mouth that she came to her senses, and with a face full of grievance said, "Husband, why did you hit me?"


    Liu Meng clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "Hurry up and apologize to Miss Niu and Mr. Chen!"


    "It was he who disrespected us; why should I apologize?" Zhang Na¡¯s tears slid down her cheek uncontrollably, making her look pitiful.


    Slap!


    Liu Meng raised his hand and slapped her again, this time on Zhang Na¡¯s left cheek, swiftly raising a bright red handprint that swelled up, making her cheeks somewhat symmetrical.


    Liu Meng roared furiously, "When I tell you to apologize, just apologize. Where does all this nonsense come from?"


    Zhang Na was so frightened that she shivered. Although she did not understand why Liu Meng had suddenly begun to hit her and even forced her to apologize to Niu Xiangxiu and Chen Nan,


    she did not dare to defy Liu Meng¡¯s words; she immediately bowed and apologized to both, hoping they could forgive her earlier disrespect.


    Liu Meng was also visibly tense as he said, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I was blind and offended you. I hope you can forgive my ignorance and not stoop to my level."


    "Well, we won¡¯t stay and spoil your appetites any longer." After saying that, he glared viciously at Zhang Na and left the restaurant with her looking disheveled.


    "What is going on?"


    Watching the two leave, Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s eyes were full of wonder. She did not expect the once domineering and aggressive Liu Meng to change his attitude so drastically.


    Not only did he slap Zhang Na twice, but he also humbly apologized to them.


    Chen Nan fished out the abalones from the pot and couldn¡¯t help but lament, "The abalone is overcooked. It¡¯s not tasty at all!"


    "Mm, I prefer abalones that are tenderer."


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. She said irritably, "Can you not ¡¯drive¡¯ in every situation? Answer my previous question, what exactly is going on here?"


    Chen Nan chuckled, "The person I called ¡¯Brother Li¡¯ just now is Lu Yuanyang¡¯s secretary. Do you know who Lu Yuanyang is?"


    Niu Xiangxiu furrowed her brow, "That name sounds familiar, like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere."


    Chen Nan said, "He¡¯s the new mayor who just took office in Jizhou city!"


    Hiss!


    Niu Xiangxiu inhaled sharply, her beautiful eyes filled with shock, and she looked at Chen Nan with a gaze full of curiosity, "How do you know such an important person?"


    Chen Nan said meaningfully, "That¡¯s a long story."


    "Then let¡¯s not talk about it." Niu Xiangxiu pouted, disliking the depth in Chen Nan¡¯s demeanor that didn¡¯t match his age.


    She picked up an abalone to taste and then made a disgusted face, "The abalone is indeed overcooked."


    Chen Nan raised an eyebrow, smiling wickedly, "Is it not as good as the tender ones?"


    Niu Xiangxiu, irritated to the point of clenching her teeth, felt a rush of blush spread across her face when she imagined Chen Nan kneeling before her, eating her ¡¯abalone¡¯.


    Just then.


    The restaurant staff delivered two bottles of high-end red wine, stating they were from Li Yao and that each bottle was quite valuable.


    This made Niu Xiangxiu increasingly curious about the relationship between Chen Nan and Li Yao. However, she did not ask further, as she was naturally not one to pry into others¡¯ affairs.


    Meanwhile.


    Liu Meng had taken Zhang Na to the parking lot, and once in the car, Zhang Na held back her inner unease and cautiously asked, "Husband, Chen Nan is just a high school student, why are you so wary of him?"

 Chapter 181 - 181, Let You Serve Her

    Liu Meng said viciously, "Do you really think that Chen Nan is just an ordinary high school student?"


    Zhang Na said softly, "Isn¡¯t he?"


    "He is nothing but a crafty dog, one that likes to play the pig to eat the tiger!" Liu Meng clenched the steering wheel, frustratedly saying, "If he really were an ordinary high school student, how could he possibly know someone like Secretary Li?"


    "That¡¯s the favorite of the city¡¯s number one mayor, with a high position and great power."


    "What?" Zhang Na gasped in shock, never imagining that the person who had greeted Chen Nan in the restaurant was the secretary to Jizhou¡¯s number one mayor.


    Even if it¡¯s just a secretary, anyone who¡¯s not a fool would know the power this secretary held.


    Liu Meng let out a heavy sigh, his face pale as wax: "It¡¯s not a big deal to know Secretary Li, but the key is that Secretary Li took the initiative to greet Chen Nan, and even addressed him respectfully as Mr. Chen, which is truly shocking!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Na felt a tremor in her heart.


    Now that she thought about it.


    Li Yao had treated Chen Nan with great respect.


    This made her shiver all over.


    How could someone who commands such respect from the number one secretary be a person that ordinary people can afford to offend?


    Snapping back to reality, Li Na nervously said, "Husband, you¡¯re also in the officialdom, you disrespected Chen Nan earlier, Secretary Li won¡¯t cause trouble for you, will he?"


    Liu Meng¡¯s eyes showed a sinister smile: "It¡¯s no big deal, if Secretary Li really troubles me, I¡¯ll just kill you."


    "After all, all of this started because of you!" he said, a chill flashing in his eyes.


    Li Na felt a strong sense of fear rising in her heart.


    If she had known this would happen.


    She would have never humiliated and mocked Niu Xiangxiu!


    ------


    In the restaurant.


    Chen Nan and Niu Xiangxiu had also enjoyed a full meal.


    Since they didn¡¯t drink those two bottles of wine, Chen Nan went straight to the bar, exchanged them for a case of Wuliangye, and then gave it to Niu Xiangxiu.


    "Xiangxiu sister, take this case of liquor home and offer it to our dad on my behalf!"


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face turned red, looking at him angrily: "Can¡¯t you stop taking advantage of me?"


    Chen Nan grinned: "There¡¯s really no need for us to be so formal with each other."


    "Fine," Niu Xiangxiu said with a sly smile on her face: "I¡¯ll just tell my dad the truth, that it¡¯s from his future son-in-law to honor him."


    Chen Nan quickly conceded: "Sister, I was wrong!"


    "I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t deal with you!" Niu Xiangxiu said with pride, well aware that Chen Nan greatly respected his old man, and using him to intimidate Chen Nan was almost guaranteed to work.


    Chen Nan bowed his head in silence, but in his heart, he had planned that the next time Xiangxiu sister tutored him, he would have to lick her into submission!


    Afterward, they went their separate ways, with Chen Nan heading to the commercial street and arriving in front of the herbal tea shop.


    After these past few days of renovation.


    The herbal tea shop now had a signboard with [Guo Cha] written on it, featuring a dragon, possessing a very Chinese air, creating a stark contrast with the other milk tea shop signs.


    It stood out among the many milk tea shops, giving off the feeling of a crane standing out in a flock of chickens.


    However.


    [Guo Cha] as a brand had no popularity, unable to compare with those national chain milk tea shops.


    But Nie Xiaoyu knew how to market.


    Because at the entrance there was a notice that clearly stated, every sanitation worker could receive a free cup of Guo Cha every day.


    In addition, active-duty soldiers and firefighters could also receive a free cup of Guo Cha.


    ```


    Secondly, teachers and students can also purchase a cup of national tea for half price upon presenting their IDs.


    It has to be said.


    The heat generated by this announcement was quite significant, especially since students make up more than thirty percent of the main customer base for buying milk tea.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Chen Nan entered the herbal tea shop, Nie Xiaoyu revealed a surprised and delighted expression; she was at that moment training newly recruited staff, who were all without exception young and beautiful girls.


    They were all dressed in uniform cheongsam dresses, with light makeup, their hair pinned up, and a green hairpin inserted above.


    Not to mention the taste of the national tea.


    The sight of these tall, young, and beautiful female employees alone formed an impressive spectacle.


    Not to mention that the shop¡¯s decor also had a national style, making it very suitable for taking pictures and checking in on social media.


    Chen Nan teased with a smile, "I came to visit Manager Nie at work." He couldn¡¯t help but size up the woman before him.


    Due to the uniform attire, Nie Xiaoyu had also donned a sky-blue printed cheongsam dress that showcased her graceful and elegant demeanor with every move she made.


    Particularly, those long slender legs were particularly eye-catching, constantly stirring Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Nie Xiaoyu felt her heartbeat quicken and her breathing hasten under Chen Nan¡¯s gaze, as a shy blush spread across her face.


    She attempted to keep calm and said, "All the preparatory work for the shop is ready, and we will start a trial operation tomorrow. I¡¯m just not sure if everything will go smoothly."


    These days, she had been extremely busy.


    Between the shop decoration, recruitment and training, purchasing herbs, and equipment, she did everything personally and meticulously.


    Though exhausted to the point of feeling overwhelmed, she felt particularly fulfilled.


    Actually, Chen Nan had thought about helping Nie Xiaoyu with some of the shop¡¯s opening tasks, but she had rejected his offer.


    She said she wanted to take something seriously and do it through her own effort.


    Even if it didn¡¯t succeed.


    She would have no regrets.


    Chen Nan laughed and said, "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve prepared too little summer tea, and if customers end up in long queues only to find out it¡¯s sold out, they might feel upset."


    Nie Xiaoyu gave a wry smile, "Our tea shop has no fame at all. How could it possibly be that popular?"


    She had prepared about a thousand cups of herbal tea. She¡¯d be over the moon to sell even half of that, let alone all of them.


    Although she priced the summer tea at only ten yuan per cup, if she could sell five hundred, that would be quite an income.


    After deducting all costs, there would still be a fifty percent profit.


    Over a month, the earnings would be quite substantial.


    Of course.


    If Nie Xiaoyu set a higher price for the summer tea, she would make even more, as the cost of preparing it was very low.


    But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do that, not wanting to be like other tea shops charging ten to twenty yuan for a cup of milk tea.


    In fact, for Chen Nan, even if the price were set a bit higher, it wouldn¡¯t matter because the prices of milk tea were generally not cheap nowadays.


    Not to mention, the summer tea was all prepared using Chinese herbal medicine and old rock sugar, which gives people the first impression that the ingredients are very expensive.


    But in reality, the herbs used to make the summer tea were very affordably priced ¨C so affordable it almost felt unreal.


    However, since the tea shop was managed by Nie Xiaoyu, he didn¡¯t want to override her opinion.


    Just then, S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone rang, displaying Auntie¡¯s number.


    After he answered, an anxious voice came from the other end, "Chen Nan, come to my beauty salon immediately. That difficult customer from last time has come again, and she¡¯s specifically asking for you to serve her!"


    ```

 Chapter 182: The Ambiguous Relationship with the Beautiful Secretary

    Hearing his aunt¡¯s voice, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but twitch his eyebrows.


    He knew the difficult customer his aunt mentioned could be none other than Wu Mei.


    Actually.


    He was rather wary of that woman, for the last time he massaged her, she had tortured him to the point of agony.


    Luckily, thanks to his aunt stepping in, he was able to release his restraint; otherwise, he would have definitely harmed his health from holding back.


    Despite this.


    Chen Nan still said, "Okay, Auntie, I¡¯m on my way to your shop now."


    Although he was somewhat apprehensive of Wu Mei.


    Chen Nan still harbored fantasies.


    After all, during their last encounter, he had made a bet with Wu Mei that if he could hold out for thirty minutes, she would allow him to do as he pleased with her body.


    Although he had entered her body last time, and had directly hit her sweet spot, causing her to moan incessantly,


    it was because Dai Shouyi made a call.


    The two had to stop their pleasurable activity prematurely.


    "Will I be able to conquer Wu Mei this time?" A strong sense of anticipation rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, and after bidding farewell to Nie Xiaoyu, he took a car to his aunt¡¯s beauty salon.


    By now, his aunt was already waiting in the parking lot. Seeing Chen Nan appear, she immediately pushed open the car door and stepped out.


    She wore a white blouse, the fullness at the front giving an impression of hanging on the verge of breaking free, with a slightly open neckline revealing an unfathomably deep cleavage line.


    Beneath it, a black pencil skirt hugged her figure, sketching out a seductive and graceful silhouette, exuding the unique charm of a mature woman.


    Like a fully ripened peach, she was irresistibly tempting to bite into, to crazily suckle her sweet nectar.


    Bai Zhi¡¯s legs were naturally slender and long, and now they were adorned with a pair of Balenciaga black stockings, emitting a deadly allure that sparked wild fantasies and made it hard for one to tear their gaze away.


    With a grin, Bai Zhi said, "Darling, just this once. If the client asks for you again next time, Auntie will tell her you¡¯ve resigned!" She then handed him the sunglasses he wore last time.


    Chen Nan pursed his lips and took the sunglasses, following Bai Zhi to the same room where he had massaged Wu Mei the last time.


    "Miss Wu, the technician is here, so I won¡¯t disturb you!" Bai Zhi said with a smile, leaving those words behind before turning and exiting the room.


    After his aunt had left, Chen Nan also took off his sunglasses. At this moment, Wu Mei was lying on the bed, looking completely relaxed. She was naked, with a bath towel wrapped around her waist covering her sexy peach buttocks.


    Even so, Chen Nan felt his heartbeat quicken.


    After all, the woman before him was one in a million in terms of looks, temperament, and figure.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been the secretary by the side of the municipal party committee secretary.


    "Miss Wu, how may I serve you today?" Chen Nan asked politely.


    Wu Mei slowly opened her eyes, with a trace of weariness flickering through her alluring peachy eyes, and lazily said, "Start with a full-body massage for me!"


    "Alright," Chen Nan said. After cleansing his hands, he removed the bath towel from her body, exposing Wu Mei¡¯s white and sexy peach buttocks.


    Beyond that, he also noticed a certain degree of redness and swelling on Wu Mei¡¯s protruding buttocks, with several faint handprints lingering on it.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart thumped faster, as he could fully imagine what Wu Mei had gone through.


    He suppressed his excitement, spread the massage oil on his palms, and began massaging Wu Mei from top to bottom.


    His techniques were skillful, gentle yet firm, bringing Wu Mei immense pleasure, as soft, melodious murmurs escaped her lips, feeling her entire body relax a great deal.


    However,


    Chen Nan, on the other hand, was in great agony, as a certain part of him had reacted intensely a long time ago.


    It¡¯s just that this woman¡¯s identity was special, and he didn¡¯t dare make any rash moves, even to the point of not mentioning what happened last time.


    After all, the more beautiful the woman, the more capricious she seemed to be.


    A short while later,


    he stopped panting, a layer of fine sweat beads already appearing on his forehead.


    Looking at the woman lying on the bed with a flushed face, Chen Nan hesitated, but couldn¡¯t help saying, "Miss Wu, would you like me to massage the front as well?"


    Wu Mei¡¯s eyes were blurry with a smile that was not quite a smile, her voice soft and weak as she said, "Do you really want to massage the front for me?"


    Having his thoughts read by Wu Mei made Chen Nan feel embarrassed, but he still said cheerfully, "Any man would be unable to resist the temptation Miss Wu exudes."


    "If I could massage the front as well, it would be an extremely blissful matter!"


    Wu Mei heaved a soft sigh, her eyes looking sorrowful as she said, "What a pity, some people don¡¯t know how to cherish." Despite saying so, she turned around and lay quietly on the bed, tacitly permitting Chen Nan¡¯s suggestion to massage her front.


    Chen Nan guessed that Wu Mei must have been tormented by Dai Shouyi; the redness and swelling on her buttocks said it all, but he did not comment further.


    After reapplying massage oil to his palms, he gently massaged Wu Mei¡¯s delicate and fair feet from bottom to top.


    Her delicate, tiny feet were like a perfectly natural piece of artistry, her toenails painted pink, with a semi-transparent varnish that looked stunningly attractive, exuding a sensual aura.


    Chen Nan continued to massage up from her feet; after completing her legs, he grasped her fair bosom in front of her and gently began to knead them.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands were already burning hot and strong, and with the lubrication of the massage oil, it was as if he had a magical power that melted Wu Mei¡¯s body and soul.


    Her face was flushed, her eyes glazed, looking irresistibly gorgeous.


    She lay quietly on the bed, reveling in Chen Nan kneading her breasts, lightly biting her red lips, and letting out enticing moans.


    "Won¡¯t you massage my private parts?" Wu Mei¡¯s eyes brimmed with tender emotions, her voice growing urgent.


    Without thinking, Chen Nan swallowed hard and then, suppressing his excitement, he stretched his hand toward that secret garden between her legs.


    By this time, the place was already overflowing with love, and the moist feeling was much more comfortable than the massage oil.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, but he did not lose his reason; his left hand kneaded Wu Mei¡¯s breasts in front of her, wantonly shifting their shape in his hands.


    At the same time, his right hand gently caressed that moist area, finding the slippery sensation extremely satisfying.


    As he indulged in Wu Mei¡¯s warmth, she, however, took an unexpected action. She yanked down Chen Nan¡¯s pants and grabbed his proudly erect Dragon Root.


    Then...


    She looked at Chen Nan with flushed cheeks and a seductive face, parted her sexy red lips, took him into her mouth, and began to move briskly. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan watched unbelievingly as the sexy and gorgeous woman before him provided him with a profound sense of fulfillment.


    After all, this was the municipal party secretary¡¯s woman!


    Usually so aloof and haughty,


    and now she was lasciviously sucking on his Dragon Root.


    How could it not be thrilling?

 Chapter 183 - 183, Hurry Up and Move

    Chen Nan, although he greatly enjoyed the pleasures and thrills brought by Wu Mei,


    he had not forgotten the important matters at hand.


    With both hands working simultaneously, the room soon filled with waves of wonderful and melodious moaning.


    As time passed,


    the seductive body of Wu Mei began to tremble violently. She stopped sucking on Chen Nan, lay flushed on the bed, her eyes filled with a dense spring mood.


    She looked charming and alluring, irresistible.


    "Do you want to be on top?" Wu Mei panted as she looked at Chen Nan, her peachy, seductive eyes filled with intense desire.


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed his saliva, "If Miss Wu doesn¡¯t mind, I would naturally be more than willing."


    Wu Mei, smiling, asked, "Aren¡¯t you afraid of giving Dai Shouyi a green hat?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan touched his nose, "As they say, to die under a peony is to be a romantic ghost; what¡¯s there to fear?"


    Wu Mei adjusted her position, her face full of anticipation as she spread her legs and said affectionately, "If you¡¯re really not afraid, then come inside!"


    "I always keep my word. Since I lost to you, I will naturally abide by the bet and let you do as you wish with me."


    Seeing her flushed face and her appearance, ready for the taking,


    Chen Nan¡¯s desire could no longer be controlled; his eyes burned with excitement,


    He then panted heavily, stripped off his clothes, revealing his muscular chest, and eagerly knelt in front of Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei¡¯s heartbeat sped up, her face and ears turning red.


    Chen Nan was not only financially potent but his body was also incredibly sexy, evoking wild thoughts and hard to resist.


    Wu Mei whispered, "You were too forceful last time; be gentler this time!"


    Although last time neither she nor Chen Nan had obtained pleasure,


    the few hard thrusts he made inside her had left her in pain all afternoon.


    "Alright."


    Chen Nan nodded earnestly, then supported the Dragon Root with one hand and under Wu Mei¡¯s expectant and nervous gaze, he slowly entered her body...


    "Oh my God, it feels like my body is about to split open!" Wu Mei panted, gripping the sheets tightly, her expression revealing a hint of pain.


    But much more so, there was an undercurrent of pleasure and satisfaction.


    Chen Nan stopped and gently asked, "Does it hurt much?"


    He could also feel Wu Mei¡¯s tightness.


    Honestly, there wasn¡¯t much difference from an eighteen or nineteen-year-old girl.


    Unlike an eighteen or nineteen-year-old girl, she was obviously more moisturized and charming.


    Wu Mei blushed and shook her head, her eyes full of seductiveness, "It hurts a bit, but it feels really nice. Honestly, this is the first time I¡¯ve felt so completely filled."


    Chen Nan had entered her body before, but that time, due to time constraints, she hadn¡¯t thoroughly enjoyed the pleasure Chen Nan brought.


    Assured that Wu Mei could handle his Dragon Root, Chen Nan breathed a sigh of relief, his waist exerted force, and the Dragon Root fully entered her body under her eager and fiery gaze.


    At that moment,


    Wu Mei felt an illusion as if a red-hot iron rod had been stuffed inside her, hard and hot, making her eyes delirious and her moans unceasing, "It¡¯s so hot, move, don¡¯t stay still for too long..."


    Her eyes seductive, her gaze carrying a hint of pleading, looked like a frail, helpless wild kitten, stirring one¡¯s heart.


    Chen Nan immediately began moving, but he controlled his speed because he knew too well how formidable his own prowess was.


    If he went all out, Wu Mei simply could not withstand his assault.


    Although he moved slowly, his rhythm was very measured.


    Slurp, slurp!


    Applause for love echoed through the room.


    Beyond that.


    There were also Wu Mei¡¯s enticing moans, her voice soft like a melody from heaven, each one stimulating Chen Nan¡¯s soul.


    With a hazy look, Wu Mei panted continuously, "Do you know why I¡¯m willing to let you fuck me?"


    Chen Nan moved in and out of her as he replied, "Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m too big?"


    Wu Mei¡¯s face turned red, "You are indeed quite large, so much that one can hardly resist stuffing it inside, but some sex toys are even bigger and they can heat up too."


    Chen Nan thrust energetically, "Then why is it?"


    "Hmm..."


    Wu Mei suddenly let out a high moan, and her blurred eyes also showed a hint of annoyance, "Can¡¯t you be gentler?"


    Chen Nan smirked, "After being told I¡¯m not even as good as a sex toy, how can I possibly be gentle?"


    Wu Mei retorted, "I just don¡¯t understand this damn competitive desire in you guys."


    After a pause, she said resignedly, "I didn¡¯t want to be unfaithful, because he has treated me well, and what happened last time was because I couldn¡¯t help but be enamored by your ¡¯Dragon Root¡¯."


    "As for this time..."


    She paused, her eyes revealing a hint of humiliation, "I just wanted to purely take revenge on him; he is an asshole who never considers my feelings."


    "So, I want to make him wear a cuckold¡¯s cap."


    Chen Nan frowned, puzzled, "Didn¡¯t I give him a pill last time? Didn¡¯t it work?"


    Chen Nan was quite confident in the kidney-tonifying pills he had concocted, and Wang Guodong had confirmed their fantastic effect after taking them, saying he felt revitalized, like he was eighteen again.


    Wu Mei sighed, "Your pill indeed worked well, but... his foundation is too poor, short and thin, like a cigarette butt."


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan almost laughed out loud; he hadn¡¯t expected that the high and mighty secretary would be scorned by his own woman as a ¡¯cigarette butt¡¯.


    As he was with Wu Mei, he asked with concern, "Has he been tormenting you?"


    Fear flickered in Wu Mei¡¯s eyes, "He¡¯s a demon, bought lots of sex toys online and just stuffed them into my body without caring about my feelings."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t bear it, softly saying, "From now on, whatever Dai Shouyi cannot give you in pleasure, I will."


    "If you want to do that sort of thing, call me anytime."


    Wu Mei nodded earnestly, feeling a warm current rising in her heart.


    Both men,


    yet Chen Nan understood how to cherish her, how could this not endear him to someone?


    "Baby, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things," Wu Mei reached out with her right hand, gently caressing Chen Nan¡¯s face, full of tenderness, "Right now, I belong to you, do whatever you want with me!"


    Chen Nan looked deeply at the sexy beauty in front of him, unable to hold back, "Can I go a bit harder?"


    Wu Mei blushed and hummed in agreement.


    With Wu Mei¡¯s consent, Chen Nan¡¯s reservations vanished; he took a deep breath, ramped up his energy, and started moving wildly.


    Loud, captivating moans filled the room.


    But just then.


    Wu Mei¡¯s phone suddenly rang, displaying Dai Shouyi¡¯s number on the screen.


    Seeing this number, Wu Mei¡¯s pupils contracted violently, feeling a tingling sensation on her scalp.


    After all, she was currently cheating on Dai Shouyi with Chen Nan!


    "Stop moving, I need to take a call," Wu Mei said to Chen Nan, then she pressed the answer button...

 Chapter 184 - 184, Exert Force

    After the call connected, Wu Mei spoke in a calm tone, "It¡¯s your turn to speak, leader."


    A helpless sigh came through the phone, "You know, I¡¯ve run into some problems at work, and my temper has been rather short."


    "I shouldn¡¯t have treated you that way before."


    "Didn¡¯t you have your eye on a handbag before? I¡¯ve transferred the money to your account already."


    Listening to the voice on the phone, Wu Mei was taken by surprise, clearly not expecting Dai Shouyi to call and apologize to her.


    This instantly dissolved the annoyance in her heart, especially at the thought of being able to buy the handbag she liked, her mood became very happy.


    But just then.


    Chen Nan made his move, thrusting deep into her core, causing Wu Mei to let out an uncontrollable moan.


    Wu Mei glared fiercely at Chen Nan, her eyes full of anger, obviously not expecting him to thrust so forcefully at such a critical moment.


    Moreover, she believed that Dai Shouyi must have heard her moan.


    But her response was quick, and before Dai Shouyi had the chance to ask, she scolded in a displeased tone, "Why are you so rough? Do you want to break my spine?"


    After speaking, she said to Dai Shouyi, "I¡¯m having a massage, I¡¯ll be back soon."


    "Okay, let¡¯s leave it there," Dai Shouyi said and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Wu Mei glared at Chen Nan with a chilly expression, "Are you trying to get us killed? Why did you move like that under the circumstances? Do you realize that if Dai Shouyi finds out about us, we would both be doomed?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t answer Wu Mei¡¯s words, although he knew she was angry, looking at her superior air, a strong impulse surged in his heart.


    He continued his movements, not stopping until the anger disappeared from Wu Mei¡¯s eyes and a seductive flush reappeared on her face.


    "Are you still angry with me?" Chen Nan asked, panting heavily.


    "I¡¯m sorry¡­ baby¡­ I was wrong¡­ I won¡¯t¡­ get angry with you again¡­" Wu Mei was already dazed by the activity, completely exhausted, and her sexy body was shaking incessantly.


    A smug smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face. Even if Wu Mei was high and mighty, the secretary of the municipal party committee, so what?


    Weren¡¯t she still kneeling at his mercy?


    Even if the mistake was his, Chen Nan¡¯s.


    The other party would still take the initiative to admit their fault.


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Chen Nan changed the subject, "Let¡¯s switch positions!"


    Wu Mei blushed and hummed in agreement, though she felt utterly spent and had just experienced a climax, she was eager to continue and revel in the joy with Chen Nan.


    Meanwhile.


    She was also curious to see how long Chen Nan could last.


    After changing positions, Wu Mei lay on the bed, presenting her sexy, fair peach buttocks, then she took hold of Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root and guided it inside her.


    Once the two of them were connected again.


    Wu Mei started moving back and forth on the bed, savoring the pleasure of Chen Nan¡¯s rhythmic thrusting inside her, experiencing a feeling too wonderful for words, like dying and going to heaven.


    Chen Nan too was enjoying the pleasure delivered by Wu Mei, who seemed like a docile yet enchanting lamb, repeatedly brushing against his Dragon Root.


    The tight and moist sensation was already immensely satisfying, not to mention that she was the woman of the municipal party committee secretary.


    Thinking of this.


    Chen Nan became even more excited.


    Not until Wu Mei reached another orgasm did Chen Nan suggest changing to another position, still from behind, but this time both were lying sideways on the bed.


    Wu Mei gasped and said, "Baby, don¡¯t let it out inside later, I want to swallow your seed."


    Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and he moved with even more vigor, "Okay, I¡¯ll give you everything later."


    "Harder..."


    "A little harder..."


    The squelching sound was particularly crisp in the room.


    Chen Nan panted, "Can I finish inside?"


    Wu Mei lightly bit her red lips, "No, today is my ovulation day!"


    It would have been okay on a normal day.


    But now it was a special period, and if something happened by accident, she didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Dai Shouyi.


    After all, that guy always used protection.


    The two maintained their position for half an hour, and when Chen Nan felt Wu Mei¡¯s honey passage tremble intensely again, he knew she had reached her third climax.


    With that thought, he could no longer control his desire.


    He sped up the pace.


    Accompanied by a deep moan, Chen Nan released himself just before Wu Mei was about to suffocate, pouring all of his heat into her body.


    "You bastard... you... how could you release inside me?" Wu Mei gasped, her brows filled with both satisfaction and a hint of reproach, looking like a small, aggrieved widow - very pitiful. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan, still catching his breath, said, "This is our first time, and I wanted to give you everything without reservations. Don¡¯t you like it?"


    Wu Mei, savoring the sensation of the heat bursting inside her, a blissful smile appeared on her face. Undeniably, it felt wonderful!


    "Oh well, since you¡¯ve already done it, I¡¯ll just go get a morning-after pill later!" Wu Mei contentedly snuggled into Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, enjoying the bliss and warmth of the moment.


    Chen Nan hugged Wu Mei and asked with concern, "You seem very afraid of Dai Shouyi, is he a very cruel person?"


    Wu Mei shook her head slightly, "I¡¯ve just been transferred from out of town and have only been working with Dai Shouyi for a little over two months; I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s really like."


    "However, all the big shots in the business world are very wary of Dai Shouyi."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t press further, but he felt somewhat disappointed.


    He had hoped that after being intimate with Wu Mei, he could get some clues from her about Dai Shouyi¡¯s illegal activities.


    Now it seemed, that wasn¡¯t going to work.


    Wu Mei had only worked for Dai Shouyi for two months.


    How could she possibly know any core secrets?


    "Just be a simple booty call then!" Chen Nan thought secretly, no longer expecting to get information from Wu Mei.


    But, to be just a simple booty call still felt pretty good.


    "It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll go take a shower first; I should be heading back soon." Wu Mei tried to sit up but found her legs soft and weak.


    "I¡¯ll carry you to shower!" Chen Nan bent down, tenderly picked her up in his arms, and then entered the bathroom.


    In Chen Nan¡¯s arms, Wu Mei felt a strong sense of security, as if she could face even the sky falling without fear.


    Once they were in the bathroom, she gave Chen Nan an affectionate look and whispered, "How about we shower together?"


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "Forget it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get excited again while showering, and then you won¡¯t be able to handle me."


    Wu Mei pouted, a hint of disdain in her eyes, "I don¡¯t believe you just finished and could recover so quickly!"

 Chapter 185 - 185, Nie Xiaoyu Presents a Kiss

    ```


    An hour later.


    Chen Nan, brimming with energy, emerged from the restroom. After getting dressed, he donned black sunglasses and fumbled his way out of the room.


    Just as Chen Nan left, Wu Mei supported herself against the wall, stumbling out weakly. Her face flushed, but her eyes revealed a wariness.


    "This guy is simply a beast. Not only does he have incredible stamina, but his recovery ability is also extraordinary," she muttered.


    "My old bones almost fell apart because of him!"


    Thinking back to what had happened in the bathroom, a wave of intense panic rose in Wu Mei¡¯s heart. Initially, she thought Chen Nan was just boasting.


    However, it turned out.


    His recovery ability was truly remarkable, leaving her unable to cope.


    ------


    Because "Auntie" was out on an urgent matter and not at the beauty salon,


    Chen Nan sent a message to "Auntie" and then left directly.


    Meanwhile,


    the night had fallen.


    He returned home and bought some groceries from the supermarket outside the community.


    Once home, he busied himself with cooking.


    It wasn¡¯t until 8 pm


    that Nie Xiaoyu dragged her exhausted body back to the house.


    Upon opening the door and smelling the aroma of food, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s spirits lifted, and all feelings of weariness vanished.


    At that moment,


    Chen Nan, wearing an apron, came out of the kitchen with a dish in hand, a gentle smile on his face: "You¡¯re back just in time. Go wash up and let¡¯s eat!"


    "Mm-hmm," Nie Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly, deeply touched. She hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to have prepared a meal and waited for her return.


    In that moment,


    the word "home" became concrete in her heart.


    It was like a warm harbor, where no matter what had happened outside, no matter how hard work was, everything seemed to dissipate once she returned.


    "There¡¯s... not even one vegetarian dish?" Nie Xiaoyu exclaimed in surprise after freshening up and coming to the dining table.


    Chen Nan had prepared four dishes and a soup: braised pork ribs, braised chicken wings, braised lion¡¯s head meatballs, braised fish, and tomato and egg soup.


    Chen Nan said with a laugh, "The cooling tea shop is opening tomorrow. Shouldn¡¯t we eat dishes with auspicious meanings?"


    Nie Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "So, your auspicious meaning is booming business?"


    Chen Nan: "Of course."


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face broke into a smile: "Then let¡¯s toast to our business blooming and booming!"


    With that,


    a blush spread across her charming face as if she had thought of something: "Chen Nan, how about we have a drink tonight, to celebrate the shop¡¯s grand opening tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, let¡¯s decide on that," he agreed.


    "Wait for me, I¡¯ll go buy a bottle of wine!" she said, and with that, she dashed downstairs. Ten minutes later, she returned home with two bottles of red wine.


    After opening the red wine, she poured it into glasses and handed one to Chen Nan. The two of them then raised their glasses to celebrate the opening of the cooling tea shop.


    Chen Nan was not fond of red wine, but he didn¡¯t dampen Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s spirits, for he could feel her joy at this moment.


    After all, it was her business venture!


    One sip of wine later, a charming rosy blush crept onto Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face, and her lively eyes sparkled enchantingly.


    ```


    She was stunningly beautiful.


    The two enjoyed dinner in a warm and blissful atmosphere.


    "Shall we open this bottle too?" Nie Xiaoyu, with her face flushed, looked at Chen Nan, her eyes also showing a hint of haziness.


    She propped her cheek with one hand, her face full of deep affection, and a faint smile on her face.


    Chen Nan rolled his eyes at her, "The herbal tea shop opens tomorrow, are you sure you can wake up tomorrow morning after drinking this bottle?"


    Nie Xiaoyu stuck out her tongue playfully, her face flushed as she said, "Doesn¡¯t the alcohol numb the brain so that one can¡¯t feel pain?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help frowning, "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, nothing, nothing!" Nie Xiaoyu smiled mischievously, then stood up with the support of the dining table, but at that moment, she stumbled and fell to one side, letting out a cry of alarm.


    Chen Nan was quick to react, catching Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s wrist and pulling her into his arms, avoiding the situation where Nie Xiaoyu would have fallen to the ground.


    Nie Xiaoyu nestled in Chen Nan¡¯s arms with a lingering fear, her waxy complexion gradually returning to a rosy hue, as she looked at Chen Nan with affectionate eyes, "That was quick."


    Chen Nan¡¯s face expressed a listlessness, "Is that how you compliment someone?"


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face turned even redder, "No, no, no, I mean, you reacted very quickly."


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you back to your room," Chen Nan said, supporting Nie Xiaoyu toward her bedroom. She was so intoxicated that she could hardly stand, let alone walk.


    That is why he took Nie Xiaoyu back to her room.


    After helping Nie Xiaoyu onto the bed, Chen Nan whispered, "Don¡¯t close the door when you sleep tonight, and if you want water or need the restroom, just call for me."


    Just as he was about to leave, Nie Xiaoyu grabbed his wrist and said softly, "Chen Nan... don¡¯t go!"


    Chen Nan turned to look at her with concern, "What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"


    Nie Xiaoyu shook her head, the blush on her face growing even more intense, whether from the alcohol or shyness.


    Her bright eyes now bore undisguisable nervousness, anticipation, and bashfulness.


    Gathering her courage, she looked at Chen Nan, "I... I¡¯m also superstitious."


    "I too want to have great fortune."


    "Huh?"


    Chen Nan, perplexed, didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s words.


    Nie Xiaoyu, with her fists clenched tightly, looked at him with shy yet resolute eyes, "I want to give you my first time, to use my first time to make our business prosperous!"


    Boom!


    A simple statement.


    Chen Nan felt as if struck by a bolt from the blue, goosebumps rising all over his body.


    He never expected Nie Xiaoyu to take the initiative and propose to give herself to him for the first time.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s shy yet expectant gaze, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and his breathing became more rapid.


    He had always harbored affection for Nie Xiaoyu; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken her in, gone out of his way to help her, even to the extent of opening a herbal tea shop for her.


    But Nie Xiaoyu was different from other women in his heart.


    To Chen Nan, she was a real yet unattainable dream.


    She carried all of Chen Nan¡¯s beautiful fantasies about life and family.


    She was also such a good girl that Chen Nan knew he didn¡¯t deserve her, couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her.


    Because he knew he was a scumbag, unable to give Nie Xiaoyu the emotions she desired.


    With this in mind, Chen Nan whispered softly, "Xiaoyu, you¡¯ve had too much to drink. Get some good rest, and don¡¯t delay tomorrow¡¯s work..."


    Before he could finish, Nie Xiaoyu sat up, embraced Chen Nan, and passionately kissed his lips...

 Chapter 186: You Are Just a Coward

    Feeling Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s initiative, and the soft, fragrant tongue exploring his mouth, Chen Nan also felt a surge of intense desire and impulse.


    Although he had massaged Nie Xiaoyu before, this was their first time having such intimate contact.


    But Chen Nan was not blinded by desire, he broke free from Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s embrace, a trace of panic flashing across his face, "Xiaoyu, you should rest well!"


    With those words, he quickly left the room.


    Fearing that if he stayed even a second longer, he might do something that would hurt Nie Xiaoyu.


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s retreating figure, Nie Xiaoyu cried out in pain, "Chen Nan, you¡¯re just a coward!"


    "How long are you going to keep running away?"


    She had thought that her relationship with Chen Nan could progress further, but she did not expect to be rejected once again.


    This filled her with a deep sense of disappointment.


    That¡¯s why she yelled at Chen Nan.


    "Silly girl, where am I running away to?" In the master bedroom, Chen Nan¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile, "I¡¯m just trying to protect the light in my heart that can illuminate and warm me!"


    ------


    Chen Nan did not go to sleep.


    He sat crossed-legged on the bed, heart facing the heavens, and began to cultivate the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman.


    In the blink of an eye, it was dawn.


    While Chen Nan was still cultivating, he heard the sound of running water from the bathroom, knowing that Nie Xiaoyu had woken up.


    Only after he heard the sound of the stove in the kitchen, did he get dressed and walk out.


    But he felt somewhat guilty.


    Unsure of how to face Nie Xiaoyu.


    "Good morning!" Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face lit up with a sweet smile as she greeted him cheerfully, then as if realising something, she cautiously asked, "I blacked out from drinking last night, I didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate, did I?"


    Chen Nan paused, then laughed, "Not at all, you slept like a little pig."


    "You¡¯re the pig!" Nie Xiaoyu pouted, then proceeded to busily enter the kitchen.


    After Chen Nan had washed up, Nie Xiaoyu had already prepared breakfast.


    It was leftovers from last night¡¯s dinner.


    In addition, she had stir-fried some shredded potatoes.


    Chen Nan said while eating breakfast, "After we finish eating, I¡¯ll go with you to the herbal tea shop."


    "Sure!" Nie Xiaoyu beamed, her sweet smile blooming.


    All the preparations for the herbal tea shop had been done by her. In her words, she didn¡¯t want to distract Chen Nan from studying.


    But today.


    She was very nervous.


    And she hoped that Chen Nan would stay by her side to witness this exciting moment together.


    After breakfast, the two walked to the commercial street.


    At that moment, the street was quite empty, save for the scattered figures of sanitation workers cleaning, with many shops not yet open for business.


    However.


    The herbal tea shop was already open, and several employees were bustling about in a flurry of activity.


    Apart from that, Nie Xiaoyu had hired a wedding celebration team to decorate the entrance with a balloon wall and a flower arch, making it look very exquisite and eye-catching.


    At ten in the morning, the herbal tea shop officially opened for business.


    The firecracker truck emitted a series of loud, festive sounds.


    It drew the attention of many passersby.


    But that was all there was, attention.


    No one entered the shop to buy herbal tea.


    Seeing this scene,


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s heart immediately sunk to the bottom, she had deliberately chosen to open on Sunday because there were more people on the commercial street.


    Yet, to her dismay, while there were many onlookers, none patronized her shop.


    "What you should be worried about right now is not whether you have customers or not, but whether the herbal tea you¡¯ve prepared is enough to sell!" Chen Nan stood at the doorway with one hand behind his back, exuding a calm and collected demeanor.


    Today was the grand opening day of the herbal tea shop, and before he left home, he had even changed into a deep blue Daoist robe, with his hair done up and a Thunderstruck Wood Hairpin inserted.


    He was already tall and handsome, but wearing a Daoist robe, he possessed an air of immortality and scholarly elegance, making him an attractive presence.


    After all, his outfit and demeanor were in perfect harmony with the "National Tea" signboard.


    Although many people took out their phones to take pictures of the flower-decorated arch,


    most of them were sneakily photographing Chen Nan.


    Another ten minutes passed.


    A woman dressed in a gray OL suit, wearing black-framed glasses, with big wavy hair, heavily made up, became the first customer of "National Tea". Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She appeared to be in her thirties, fair and beautiful, with a voluptuous figure that conveyed the aura of a strong career woman.


    "I heard you can try a free sample, is that right?" The woman asked with a light smile on her face.


    "Yes, yes," Nie Xiaoyu personally attended to the first customer, visibly nervous, and poured the woman a small cup of herbal tea to taste.


    After tasting, the woman¡¯s eyes lit up, "The taste is much better than I expected. Here¡¯s what, make six cups for me to take back to my colleagues to try."


    As soon as these words were spoken,


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s heart rate quickened; she had never expected the first customer to order six cups of herbal tea.


    She immediately instructed her staff, and the employees, albeit somewhat unskilled, were quickly filling and sealing the cups in a flurry of activity.


    Soon after, the woman left the shop carrying six cups of herbal tea.


    Meanwhile,


    More and more customers entered the herbal tea shop, and what¡¯s more, a long queue even began forming at the door, a sight that astounded and surprised many passersby.


    Even the surrounding merchants found it unbelievable, knowing that there were over a dozen tea shops on the commercial street, many of which were large chain brands.


    Yet even they had not caused such a spectacle when they first settled in Jizhou.


    In no time at all,


    many people joined the queue, as most Chinese have a herd mentality, drawn to a restaurant that seems to be doing well and eager to give it a try.


    "How come suddenly there are so many people queuing?" Nie Xiaoyu felt an unreal sensation; moments before, she had been disheartened by the lack of interest in her tea shop.


    Yet, in less than half an hour, a long line had formed at the door.


    "Now do you believe what I said?" Chen Nan wore a suggestive smile, acting as though the outcome was within his grasp.


    Nie Xiaoyu shivered with excitement and said in a low voice, "Was it your friends you called over?"


    "What else?" Chen Nan shrugged. Although he had no experience in business, he knew how difficult it was for a brand to grow from obscurity to prominence.


    That¡¯s why he had previously sent a message to Zhou Long, informing him of the herbal tea shop¡¯s opening today, asking him to get some friends to help make a scene.


    However, even he did not expect so many people to show up.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore, we need to hurry up and prepare more ¡¯Summer Elixir¡¯!" Chen Nan changed the subject, "Our tea shop has made a smashing debut today; we need to brew more."


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly and immediately turned around to head to the workroom.


    But just as Chen Nan was about to follow her and lend a hand, he saw a familiar face in the crowd, smiling at him.


    The moment he saw her, Chen Nan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, "Damn, what is she doing here?"

 Chapter 187 - 187, Chen Nan Chickened Out

    The newcomer was none other than Jiang Yan from Jizhou First Middle School,


    one of the three great school beauties.


    She was also the precious jewel in the palm of former Dongcheng big shot Jiang Wanli.


    Only now,


    Jiang Wanli had become the underground emperor of the entire Jizhou.


    To be honest, Chen Nan never expected Jiang Yan to come.


    This made him feel a bit of awkwardness and tension.


    The awkwardness was because Jiang Yan had given her first time to Chen Nan; their relationship was no longer pure.


    And it was for that very reason that he felt nervous.


    Because he had reason to believe that Jiang Yan had guessed the nature of his relationship with Nie Xiaoyu.


    Although Jiang Yan had said she didn¡¯t care if he had other women, he couldn¡¯t help feeling like he was socially dead!


    He took a deep breath.


    He made a gesture with his eyes to Jiang Yan, signaling her to come over.


    Jiang Yan understood the cue and, with a smile on her face, gracefully walked towards him.


    She was dressed in a radiant red strapless dress that shimmered in light. Its bright red, like the rising sun at dawn, was passionate and full of vitality, instantly capturing the attention of everyone present.


    The cut of the dress fit perfectly to her figure, outlining her graceful curves. The strapless design boldly revealed her fair, jade-like shoulders and collarbone, resembling an exquisite painting that one could not take their eyes off of.


    Her skin, set off by the red dress, appeared even more delicate and smooth, as if a gentle touch would allow one to feel the silky texture.


    On the dress, delicate floral patterns came to life, some budding and others about to bloom. They were intricately embroidered onto the fabric, adding a touch of warmth and refinement to the red garment.


    These floral patterns seemed like the most beautiful poems of nature, cleverly woven into her clothing, lending her an enchanting fragrance with every move.


    In harmony with the flowers at the scene, she seemed like a fairy who had stepped out of a blooming garden.


    Her soft, long hair had been carefully styled into graceful curls that lightly fell over her shoulders, creating a subtle balance with the fervor of the red dress.


    Her lively eyes twinkled with brightness, giving her an appearance that could make one¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Clearly,


    Jiang Yan had taken great care in dressing up before coming. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was only natural, after all, as the old saying goes, "A woman dresses for the one who pleases her."


    This was their first meeting since she had been intimate with Chen Nan.


    Of course, she had to dress up.


    Feeling the passionate and innocent charm emanating from the girl, Chen Nan also found his breathing becoming more rapid.


    He had now unlocked several women, but there were only three virgins; the first was Wang Li, the school doctor from Jizhou First Middle School, although she now worked at the People¡¯s Hospital.


    The second was Liu Yiyi¡¯s aunt, Liu Hanyan, who had reached the vigorous age of thirty.


    The third was Jiang Yan.


    Compared to Wang Li and Liu Hanyan, she was younger, more vibrant, and exuded the aura of a young girl.


    Snapping back to reality, Chen Nan managed a smile, "Why are you here?"


    With a charming smile, Jiang Yan replied, "When you messaged Uncle Long, he was at my house discussing business with my dad. I heard you opened a herbal tea shop, so I came!"


    Her words came to a pause, and she glanced toward the office, asking with a beaming smile, "Was that beautiful sister just now your girlfriend?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth twitched violently, and he replied irritably, "Don¡¯t be nosy."


    "You¡¯re yelling at me!" Jiang Yan¡¯s face was full of grievances, and her large, innocent eyes also welled up with a layer of mist, "You have to apologize to me, otherwise, I¡¯ll tell that beautiful sister about our thing!"


    Chen Nan instantly cowered, "My lady, I was wrong. Will an apology do?"


    "That¡¯s more like it." The look of grievance on Jiang Yan¡¯s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a proud demeanor as she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "I really can¡¯t understand how someone like you can be bound by romantic feelings. It¡¯s really not fitting!"


    At that moment.


    Nie Xiaoyu walked out of the office and said softly, "Chen Nan, can you help me with a..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Jiang Yan chatting with Chen Nan, noticed the other¡¯s pure and alluring features, and the fiery red dress she wore, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong sense of crisis welling up inside.


    Chen Nan hurriedly introduced, "Xiaoyu, let me introduce you. This is Jiang Yan, my cousin!"


    "So you¡¯re the sister-in-law, right?" Jiang Yan reacted swiftly, her face brimming with a charming smile, "I¡¯ve heard my cousin mention you more than once. Seeing the sister-in-law today, she¡¯s indeed stunning."


    "If Cousin could find a girlfriend like you, the Chen Family¡¯s ancestral graves must be billowing with thick smoke!"


    Miss Jiang, being quite forward, wrapped her arm around Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, if Cousin ever bullies you in the future, just tell me, and I¡¯ll teach him a lesson." As she said this, she fiercely glared at Chen Nan, waving her small fist in a cute yet fierce manner.


    Chen Nan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    My relationship with Xiaoyu hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet, and you¡¯re already calling her "sister-in-law." Is that polite?


    Sure enough.


    After Jiang Yan called out "sister-in-law," Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face quickly flushed red, and her heart began to beat uncontrollably.


    Although Jiang Yan no longer posed a threat in her mind, being claimed as Chen Nan¡¯s girlfriend was still hard for her to accept.


    After all, they were just friends.


    Once she regained her composure, Nie Xiaoyu said, "Chen Nan, could you make a trip to the health clinic for me? I ordered some medicinal materials earlier. Could you pick them up for me?"


    Although the store had a stock of medicinal materials, she still thought about preparing more since the business was doing well, and the daily consumption was certainly huge.


    It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry!


    "Okay," Chen Nan agreed without hesitation.


    Jiang Yan released Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s wrist and said with a laugh, "Cousin, I¡¯ll go with you."


    Without saying much else, Chen Nan left the herbal tea shop with Jiang Yan and headed outside the shopping district.


    "My relationship with Xiaoyu isn¡¯t what you think it is; don¡¯t go around calling her ¡¯sister-in-law¡¯ in the future," Chen Nan felt it was necessary to clarify his relationship with Nie Xiaoyu to Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan huffed, "You call me ¡¯cousin¡¯ without my permission, so why can¡¯t I call Xiaoyu ¡¯sister-in-law¡¯?"


    "I..." Chen Nan was at a loss for words.


    A moment later.


    They left the shopping district.


    Just then, a luxurious RV pulled to a stop, and its sliding door opened slowly.


    Jiang Yan got onto the vehicle first, then turned to Chen Nan, blinking her bright eyes in confusion, "What are you dazed for? Hurry up and get in!"


    "This car is quite impressive," Chen Nan exclaimed and then sat down on the RV¡¯s airplane-style seat.


    The driver started the vehicle, Jiang Yan told him the destination, and then she pressed a button. A TV slowly rose, creating a partition that separated the front driver¡¯s area from the rear.


    After doing all this, she climbed straight onto Chen Nan¡¯s lap, a hint of shyness on her innocent face, "Do you want to experience the thrill of a car ride?"

 Chapter 188 - 188, Passion in the Car

    Watching the girl straddling his lap, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel his heartbeat quicken, his breathing growing rapid as well.


    He hadn¡¯t imagined Jiang Yan would be so bold.


    Even asking him if he wanted to experience the thrill of car sex...


    Before he could recover his senses, Jiang Yan kissed Chen Nan with a shy face.


    Feeling the girl¡¯s enthusiasm, Chen Nan took initiative, kissing her back. At the same time, his right hand reached behind her, grabbed the zipper, and pulled it down smoothly.


    In an instant.


    Jiang Yan¡¯s dress was released, revealing a pair of tender, fair breasts. Although not very large, they were a C cup and looked particularly exquisite and tempting.


    Because Jiang Yan was straddling him, Chen Nan could easily kiss her breasts.


    Jiang Yan, with a flushed face, held Chen Nan¡¯s head close, as if she wanted to melt him into her body, a hint of allure appearing on her innocent face.


    Her eyes were hazy, her breaths coming out in hurried gasps.


    Ever since that last time with Chen Nan, she had fallen in love with the indescribable sensation.


    However, considering her education a priority, she had no time to see Chen Nan for that kind of activity.


    Today, she had time.


    She must have a good fix and enjoy the pleasure Chen Nan brought her.


    "Cousin, you¡¯re really good at licking," Jiang Yan said, her eyes hazy and playful.


    She enjoyed the sight of Chen Nan kissing her.


    Not just for the comfort, but also because it gave her a sense of satisfaction.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face showed a mischievous smile, "Don¡¯t you believe I can lick you to tears?"


    A glint sparkled in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes as he stood up, having Jiang Yan sit on the airplane-style seat, and then he slid off her white panties from under the skirt.


    Jiang Yan willingly spread her legs, exposing her delicate, tender treasure to Chen Nan. Her face flushed, she asked, "Didn¡¯t you want to lick me to tears? Why can¡¯t you hold back now?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t answer her question but instead knelt in front of the airplane-style seat. To her astonishment, he kissed the tender spot below.


    Boom!


    The sudden action sent shivers through Jiang Yan¡¯s scalp. She had never imagined that Chen Nan¡¯s talk of licking her to tears was meant to be taken so literally.


    "Don¡¯t lick there, it¡¯s dirty..."


    Jiang Yan turned red with embarrassment, a strong sense of shame rising within her.


    But the next moment.


    She felt a gentle softness envelope her private area, followed by a wanton sucking.


    In an instant.


    An indescribable pleasure spread throughout her heart as she gazed, eyes hazy, at the man on his knees. Her look was heavy with springtime fervor.


    Deep down, she felt an inexplicable satisfaction.


    She never expected Chen Nan to treat her this way.


    "So itchy..."


    "Don¡¯t lick anymore..."


    "Ah..."


    "I can¡¯t take it, I can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    The quiet camper vibrated with the girl¡¯s urgent moans. She tried desperately to squeeze her legs together to stop Chen Nan, but his tongue was exceptionally agile.


    ```


    Stroking her heartstrings, her breath grew more and more rapid.


    "Husband, I was wrong, please don¡¯t torment me anymore, can you come in now?" Jiang Yan¡¯s face was flushed with crimson, and her eyes even revealed a hint of pleading.


    "Do you believe now that I can make you cry with my tongue?" Chen Nan said with a mischievous smile.


    "I believe, I believe, I believe," Jiang Yan nodded repeatedly like a pecking chicken: "I really can¡¯t take it anymore, come in now!"


    Looking at Jiang Yan¡¯s enchanting form, Chen Nan immediately took off his robe, and under the girl¡¯s expectant gaze, he slowly pushed his Dragon Root into her body.


    A strong sensation of tightness swept over him, giving Chen Nan an almost suffocating illusion.


    This unparalleled tightness is something that neither married women nor young wives can provide.


    Feeling Chen Nan enter her body, Jiang Yan also showed a trace of pain in her expression. Despite her overwhelming love, there was still a sense of dryness and swelling when Chen Nan entered. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But soon, the dryness disappeared with Chen Nan¡¯s thrusting.


    It was replaced by endless lubrication.


    Jiang Yan bit her red lips and looked down at her private parts. Seeing Chen Nan moving in and out of her body, her expression became increasingly provocative: "Finally getting to enjoy my husband¡¯s Dragon Root, being completely filled by it¡ªit feels so wonderful and blissful!"


    Chen Nan had not expected that Jiang Yan had such a bold nature, which was completely different from the first time he had conquered her.


    On second thought, he let it go.


    Before doing such things, he also didn¡¯t know how pleasurable they could be.


    He also didn¡¯t know that he liked eating "abalone"...


    The RV drove smoothly on the streets of Jizhou, but inside it was a battleground of continuous moans.


    Thankfully, the RV had superior performance, such that even when it stopped at red lights, the vehicle did not show any shaking.


    Otherwise, Chen Nan would have never dared to move in and out of Jiang Yan so recklessly.


    In the end,


    The car smoothly stopped at the entrance of the health hall, and the driver said through the walkie-talkie: "Miss, we¡¯ve arrived at the health hall."


    Jiang Yan, sitting on Chen Nan¡¯s waist and relishing the pleasure he brought her, didn¡¯t want to let him leave her body. She picked up the walkie-talkie and weakly said, "You go to the health hall and fetch the herbs Ms. Nie has ordered."


    The driver replied with an affirmative, went to get the medicine, then turned around and headed towards the commercial street.


    "Husband, are you almost done? I can¡¯t take it anymore!" Jiang Yan gasped as she looked at Chen Nan, her eyes full of intense spring fever.


    Chen Nan gently kneaded her jade breasts, his face bearing a meaningful smile: "If you could increase the frequency a bit, I think I would be done before we return to the commercial street."


    "Why don¡¯t you do me instead!" Jiang Yan, being new to these experiences and in the car with its inconveniences, couldn¡¯t fully perform.


    "Alright then."


    Chen Nan and Jiang Yan changed positions, letting her lie on the airline seat with her sexy butt raised. After aiming, he thrust forward fiercely.


    With a plop,


    Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root was fully immersed in her body, causing Jiang Yan to emit an uncontrollably shrill and pleasant moan. She turned her head back with seductive eyes and said with affection, "Husband, could you be gentler, please?"


    Chen Nan immediately lightened his force, not thrusting too hard, not wanting Jiang Yan to experience any pain beyond the pleasure.


    Though he lightened the force.


    His frequency did not slow down, and in fact, it only got faster.


    The plopping sounds echoed in the RV, accompanied by Jiang Yan¡¯s seductive moans. She breathed heavily, murmuring words like "Husband you¡¯re amazing" and "Husband I love you."


    Watching one of Jizhou¡¯s top three school beauties moan under him, Chen Nan felt a strong thrill in his heart.


    He accelerated the frequency once again, and finally, just before Jiang Yan almost suffocated, he released a torrent of heat into her...


    ```

 Chapter 189 - 189, Really Too Comfortable

    Chen Nan felt Jiang Yan¡¯s final burst of sprinting.


    And with that searing heat, the blush on Jiang Yan¡¯s face became even more intense.


    She reveled in the wonderful moment, her face brimming with satisfaction, "That was really so comfortable!"


    "Don¡¯t come looking for me during this period; once the high school exams are over, I¡¯ll spend three days and three nights with you," Chen Nan wiped the sweat from his forehead and then reluctantly left Jiang Yan¡¯s body.


    Chen Nan knew that Jiang Wanli placed great importance on his daughter¡¯s participation in the high school exams.


    This level of importance was the same as his late father¡¯s.


    Both his late father and Jiang Wanli, despite their great wealth, felt inferior because they lacked higher education diplomas.


    They didn¡¯t want their children to feel inferior as well, so they were full of expectations for the high school exams.


    It was due to understanding the good intentions of the older generation that Chen Nan studied so diligently and tried as much as possible not to contact Jiang Yan.


    After all, the high school exams were imminent.


    After the exams were over, they would have plenty of time to be sweet together.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The RV reached the entrance to the commercial street, and after the door opened, Chen Nan entered the street carrying two sacks of herbs, while Jiang Yan rolled down the car window to wave goodbye.


    She actually wanted to stay with her "cousin" a bit longer, but Chen Nan was too vigorous, making it difficult for her slight frame to endure.


    ------


    "Wow, this many people?" As soon as he returned to the herbal tea shop, Chen Nan was shocked by the impressive line in front of him.


    A long queue had formed at the entrance, stretching to nearly a hundred people at a glance.


    Most of them were young men and women.


    Every one of them had a look of anticipation on their face, eager to taste the flavor of "Guocha."


    After all.


    The price of ten yuan a cup was not expensive.


    Moreover, taking photos and checking in under the archway at the entrance of "Guocha" was also very photogenic.


    Although there might be a wait, for young people in love, even waiting for an hour or two didn¡¯t seem long as long as they were with the person they liked.


    Seeing Chen Nan arrive with two sacks, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face showed a wry smile, "Chen Nan, I shouldn¡¯t have ignored your advice. If I had known there would be so many people visiting our shop, I would have prepared more heat-relief soup."


    Chen Nan smiled, "The business is even better than I expected."


    Nie Xiaoyu, "Let¡¯s not talk about that now. Help me tidy up the back; I just bought an ice-making machine, and they¡¯re going to deliver it soon."


    "What are you doing making the big boss work!" Chen Nan muttered, though reluctant, he still helped Nie Xiaoyu clear a space in the workroom.


    Watching Nie Xiaoyu busy in front of the stove, Chen Nan said, "Xiaoyu, you really don¡¯t need to go through so much trouble."


    "You could reduce the water ratio and brew some concentrated heat-relief soup. That way, you can later mix in some purified water. As long as the proportions are right, there won¡¯t be any difference in taste."


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes brightened, "That way, it would save a lot of trouble indeed. Well, why don¡¯t you go rest for a bit? I can handle things here."


    "No need, I¡¯ll keep you company for a chat," Chen Nan smiled and then added, "Although the heat-relief soup is sweet and tastes good, and it even has cooling effects, the product is too monotonous."


    Chen Nan knew that many milk tea shops had a dozen or even more than twenty different products, with milk tea, fruit tea, and more, offering a much wider selection.


    Looking back at their shop, there currently is only one drink on offer: the Heat-Avoiding Soup.


    Relying solely on this beverage to firmly establish their footing was obviously unrealistic.


    Nie Xiaoyu hummed in agreement, "I¡¯ve thought about this issue before, and I plan to introduce several fruit tea options soon, to diversify the drink selection in the shop."


    Chen Nan said, "I can also provide you with a prescription. This recipe was one I came up with myself while living in the mountains."


    "I named it ¡¯Brain-Awakening Soup.¡¯ Although, it tastes slightly bitter, it has the effect of awakening the mind and reducing internal heat. I feel its effect is even more pronounced than coffee."


    Life in the mountains was monotonous. When Chen Nan first arrived, he felt as if he was abandoned by the entire world, listless and muddled.


    At that time, his master gave him a prescription, instructing him to gather herbs, dry them, and even brew them as described.


    He also said that after drinking this medicinal soup, one would be spirited and not feel sleepy or weary all day.


    With nothing else to do, Chen Nan did as his master instructed: gathering herbs, drying them, and brewing them.


    He did everything by himself. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the medicinal effect was truly astounding¡ªkeeping him alert all day and even causing difficulty sleeping at night¡ªChen Nan really did not like the strong and bitter taste of the medicinal herbs.


    Therefore, after his improvements, the Brain-Awakening Soup¡¯s taste changed significantly. It still had a hint of bitterness, but the pungent and difficult-to-swallow taste of the herbs was gone.


    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s explanation, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled with an unmistakable brightness, "If the Brain-Awakening Soup is really that miraculous, then our shop will certainly be able to establish itself in Jizhou!"


    Nie Xiaoyu had been strategizing recently and had investigated the popular items at Jizhou¡¯s milk tea and coffee shops, especially the coffee shops. Although there were many different flavors of coffee to choose from,


    the best-selling was invariably the unadulterated Americano.


    It was precisely the slightly bitter taste that made it popular among many young people and working individuals.


    Becuase one can get tired of sweetness after a while.


    But bitterness can be endured indefinitely.


    However, some people who like coffee nonetheless may not want to drink it.


    For example, office workers who sit for long periods.


    Because of long hours seated, some of them suffer from issues related to the prostate, including symptoms like frequent urination.


    And coffee has a diuretic effect.


    Imagine that.


    Someone who already struggles with frequent urination, after drinking coffee, wouldn¡¯t it make matters worse?


    Nie Xiaoyu looked at Chen Nan excitedly, "Are the medicinal ingredients for the Brain-Awakening Soup very expensive? Is the brewing process difficult?"


    Chen Nan replied, "The brewing process is very simple, anyone with hands can do it. As for the cost of the ingredients, it will definitely be higher, but one prescription can be diluted into ten servings. Overall, the cost is still much cheaper than the Heat-Avoiding Soup."


    Whether it¡¯s the Heat-Avoiding Soup or the Brain-Awakening Soup, the required herbs can be found easily in the mountains, and they¡¯re quite inexpensive.


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded seriously, "Alright, when I get home tonight, you¡¯ll teach me how to brew it. Let¡¯s capitalize on the current popularity of our shop and launch the second blockbuster product as soon as possible!"


    Chen Nan also nodded with a smile, looking forward to today¡¯s revenue.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was ten o¡¯clock at night. The crowded masses on the commercial street gradually dispersed, but the air still carried the blend of various snack scents.


    Seeing that the customers were gone, Nie Xiaoyu turned off the colorful lights at the entrance, smiled as she looked at the staff inside, and with a clear and pleasant voice, announced, "Let¡¯s wrap up today¡¯s work. Next, I will announce our sales for the day!"

 Chapter 190 - 190, I’ve finally caught you, you wretch

    Hearing Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s words, the busy attendants unanimously stopped their work and looked at her curiously.


    They had no idea how many cups of milk tea they had sold that day; they just knew they had been swamped with business not long after opening that morning.


    Even during lunch, they had taken turns eating quickly.


    Chen Nan also turned to look at Nie Xiaoyu, eagerly anticipating the day¡¯s sales.


    "Thirty-six thousand five hundred and eighty," Nie Xiaoyu said with an excited face, announcing a number that even she found hard to believe.


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone¡¯s scalp tingled.


    A thick layer of goosebumps even rose on Chen Nan¡¯s body.


    To have reached thirty-six thousand yuan in one day¡¯s sales was just outrageous.


    Moreover, this was under the circumstance that [Fruit Tea] only had one product. If there had been more options, the sales would surely have been more than thirty-six thousand yuan!


    Nie Xiaoyu continued, "This doesn¡¯t even include the students and teachers who bought at half price; if everyone had paid the full price, the sales would definitely have exceeded forty thousand."


    A tall girl with an oval face, willow leaf eyebrows, and bright white teeth exclaimed in shock, "Sister Xiaoyu, I¡¯m sure our store¡¯s sales today must have broken Jizhou¡¯s record in the beverage industry."


    "I used to work at Shanghai Aunty in Wanda for a while, which is the busiest milk tea shop in all of Jizhou."


    "Even so, their daily sales were only about twenty thousand."


    "Our store made almost double that!


    Unable to contain herself, Nie Xiaoyu said, "It really is unbelievable."


    She had researched the income of milk tea shops before. If it was a small milk tea shop in a nondescript location, a daily profit of five hundred to one thousand yuan could be profitable.


    On the other hand, if it didn¡¯t make even five hundred yuan, it would definitely lose money.


    The milk tea shops in high-end malls have a baseline daily sale of two thousand yuan; anything above that is considered profit.


    In places like commercial streets with high foot traffic, daily sales wouldn¡¯t be less than four thousand since the costs for running a milk tea shop are quite high.


    An income of four thousand yuan could only cover rent, utilities, and staff expenses.


    Any surplus would go into the shop owner¡¯s pocket. However, with more than ten milk tea shops just on the commercial street alone, competition was exceptionally fierce, and very few shops genuinely made money.


    After a pause, Nie Xiaoyu smiled and said, "The high sales in our store are thanks to everyone¡¯s hard work."


    "Without your willingness to stay and work overtime, the order in the shop would certainly have fallen into chaos."


    "To show my gratitude for your hard work, I¡¯m treating everyone to a roasted whole lamb tonight!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the six employees in the store let out excited cheers, and the fatigue from a hard day¡¯s work seemed to vanish in an instant.


    "If Nie is treating everyone to roasted whole lamb, then I, as the second boss, should also make a gesture. Let me be a bit more conventional, then; a red envelope of six hundred yuan for each person!"


    When Chen Nan¡¯s voice was heard, the shop went silent for a moment, but then even more excited cheers erupted; the six attendants looked at Chen Nan with excitement on their faces.


    It was undeniable that roasted whole lamb was delicious, but a cash reward of six hundred yuan was also very appealing.


    After all.


    Their salary was only five thousand yuan!


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t to say that their salary was low. On the contrary, their salary could be considered high in Jizhou City.


    Bearing in mind, the average salary in Jizhou was just over four thousand three hundred yuan.


    Their salaries were far above average.


    Chen Nan was a man of action. He went to a nearby shopping center, exchanged three thousand six hundred yuan in cash, and bought six red envelopes. By the time he returned, the shop had also been cleaned up.


    In fact, Chen Nan didn¡¯t need to go to such trouble at all. He could have simply sent the red envelopes to everyone via mobile payment.


    But he didn¡¯t like to send red envelopes through his phone.


    Although he didn¡¯t deny the convenience of mobile payments, receiving a digital red envelope simply didn¡¯t bring the same joy as holding cash in hand.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "I wish the boss makes a fortune and gets more handsome every day!"


    The several girls weren¡¯t very old, around twenty years of age, and they all had cheerful personalities. After receiving their red envelopes, they all started to say pleasant things.


    "There¡¯s no need to be so formal. This is what you all deserve. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going out to eat."


    Chen Nan was also very grateful to these girls because when he was hiring, he had made it clear that they would only work half-day shifts. But today, everyone had stayed until the very end.


    After all, everyone is human, and when they work so hard, how could Chen Nan be stingy?


    Then the group of eight took two taxis to the barbecue city.


    Because Nie Xiaoyu had called ahead to reserve barbecue lamb, as soon as everyone sat down, the staff brought over a golden, sizzling, fragrant roasted whole lamb and placed it on the table. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In addition to that, there were some refreshing cold dishes to cut through the richness.


    Nie Xiaoyu also ordered several bottles of chilled beer and soft drinks. Those who could drink had a bottle less, and those who couldn¡¯t drank the soft drinks.


    Once the dishes and drinks were served, Nie Xiaoyu raised her glass, everyone followed suit, and then they all started to enjoy the golden roasted lamb, eating heartily without any concern for appearances.


    This was normal since everyone had been busy the entire day, and even lunch had been just a few quick bites. By now, they were all ravenous.


    As everyone was enjoying their meal, Nie Xiaoyu cleared her throat and said, "Well, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you all about."


    Everyone looked at Nie Xiaoyu almost in unison.


    Nie Xiaoyu said, "I¡¯m planning to hire three more colleagues, four people per shift, so that even when the popularity decreases, we can still handle the business."


    Although the business was good today, Nie Xiaoyu was aware that the current popularity was only temporary and that the excitement over "Guocha" would eventually die down.


    She was mentally prepared for it.


    The girl with the goose egg-shaped face couldn¡¯t help but say, "Nie Xiaoyu, actually hiring two more workers would be enough. Three seems a bit too much."


    "To be honest, even without hiring more staff, we can handle the work. After all, you¡¯re already paying us a lot." She said this with a mischievous smile.


    All the others nodded in agreement. Although the work was a bit tiring, the salary that Nie Xiaoyu was offering was indeed a lot.


    Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile, "I¡¯ve been through tough times too, and I don¡¯t want your efforts to go unrewarded."


    After a pause, Nie Xiaoyu said, "The reason I want to hire three new colleagues is that I want to promote Lulu out of her current role. I think you understand this business well, and I want you to be the manager."


    "If I¡¯m not in the shop, you can also take care of it."


    The girl named Xu Lu couldn¡¯t help but gasp. She hadn¡¯t expected to become the manager on her very first day of work!


    She stood up excitedly with her face flushed, "Nie Xiaoyu, Second Boss. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do a good job and not let you down!"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Sit down and let¡¯s eat."


    Just then, a sneering voice came from nearby, "Xu Lu, I didn¡¯t expect to find you, a cheap bitch, here. I¡¯ve finally caught you!"

 Chapter 191 - 191, Asking for a Beating

    Seeing the figure approaching from the side, Xu Lu¡¯s pupils trembled violently. Her face turned pale as wax, as if she had seen a ghost, revealing an unmistakable fear in her eyes.


    Chen Nan also noticed the other party, a young man around twenty-five or twenty-six, with a burly figure, followed by four companions.


    Without exception, each one was over one meter eighty in height.


    "You slut, you¡¯ve really got some nerve, daring to disappear behind my back!" Wang He, his face full of anger, raised his hand and slapped Xu Lu across the face.


    Slap!


    The crisp sound of a slap suddenly rang out.


    Xu Lu was knocked to the ground by the blow, a bright red handprint vividly imprinting her face, a shocking sight.


    "What right do you have to hit someone?" Nie Xiaoyu angrily stood up, not expecting the other party to strike without warning.


    "Fuck!" Wang He snarled, his eyes filled with coldness, "I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t fucking meddle in other people¡¯s business, or you¡¯ll regret it!"


    Nie Xiaoyu stood her ground, "Lulu¡¯s problems are my problems!"


    Wang He had hit Xu Lu in front of her, and she certainly wasn¡¯t going to stand by and do nothing.


    "Fuck your mother, do you think I won¡¯t dare to hit you just because you¡¯re a woman?" Wang He huffed heavily, lifted his hand and swung it towards Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face.


    But at that moment.


    Chen Nan stood up and directly grabbed the assailant¡¯s wrist, imprisoning it firmly in the air, "What kind of man are you to hit a woman?"


    "Fuck your mother, let go of me now!" Wang He¡¯s face contorted hideously, feeling as though Chen Nan¡¯s hand was cast from iron, causing intense pain in his wrist!


    "Your mouth is too dirty, you¡¯re asking for it!" Chen Nan released Wang He¡¯s wrist, and with a resounding slap, sent him flying back several meters.


    His right cheek swelled up high, and fresh red blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, a ghastly sight to behold.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you hit me!" Wang He was enraged, his eyes radiating a chilling intent. He instinctively picked up a wine bottle nearby and smashed it towards Chen Nan.


    "Trash!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face showed disdain, and before the wine bottle in the other¡¯s hand could fall, he decisively kicked him in the chest.


    A miserable scream ensued, and Wang He, like a kite with its string cut, flew out, tracing an arc in the air before crashing to the ground.


    Seeing this scene.


    Everyone around took in a breath of cold air, clearly not expecting Chen Nan¡¯s strength to be so formidable, to have kicked a burly young man flying with a single kick.


    "Lulu, don¡¯t worry, Chen Nan will definitely teach this guy a harsh lesson for you," Nie Xiaoyu helped the swollen-cheeked Xu Lu to her feet, her face full of concern, "Are you okay?"


    Xu Lu shook her head nervously, "I¡¯m fine, Sister Xiaoyu."


    Nie Xiaoyu hesitated, then couldn¡¯t help asking, "Who is this guy? Why is he causing trouble for you?"


    Tears fell from Xu Lu¡¯s eyes like scattered pearls, "He¡¯s my ex-boyfriend. We¡¯ve already broken up, but he won¡¯t stop harassing me, unwilling to let go."


    Xu Lu used to have a job, but because Wang He kept harassing her at her workplace, she was forced to resign.


    And she blocked Wang He on WeChat as well as his phone number.


    She even dared not return to her own place and had to stay at a friend¡¯s house.


    Because she knew that Wang He would go to her place every day.


    But she had not expected to encounter him here.


    "What are you idiots standing around for? Can¡¯t you see how badly I¡¯ve been beaten? Gang up on him and waste this son of a bitch!" Wang He stood up, clutching his burning chest. His face twisted with rage, sweat streamed down his cheeks.


    At Wang He¡¯s command, his four companions bent down to grab anything they could use as a weapon; some snatched up stools while others picked up bottles, all approaching Chen Nan with a sardonic smile.


    Even though Chen Nan had just sent Wang He flying with a kick, in their eyes, one man was no match for the many. They were absolutely confident they could defeat him.


    "Young man, if you kneel before Brother Wang and beg for mercy right now, we¡¯ll definitely spare your life," one of the blondies said, a cigarette dangling from his lips and a look of superiority on his face, "Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure to break your damn legs to teach you a lesson for offending Brother Wang!"


    "You talk too much," said Chen Nan, his eyes flashing coldly as he took the initiative and charged at the four men.


    He was incredibly fast, and every punch he threw was accompanied by a heart-wrenching scream of agony. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant.


    All four were beaten to the ground by Chen Nan, incapacitated and moaning in pain.


    Seeing this,


    Wang He couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, his eyes filled with barely concealed shock. After all, they were all trained fighters, regularly practicing at boxing gyms.


    To put it bluntly, each of them had the capability to take on three opponents.


    But now,


    the four of them had been crushed by Chen Nan alone, and how could he not be astonished?


    Regaining his composure, Wang He glared at Xu Lu with venomous eyes and gritted his teeth, "Xu Lu, I¡¯m asking you for the last time, are you coming back with me or not?"


    Xu Lu was fearful of Wang He, but with the second boss standing in front of her, she felt a strong sense of security blossoming within her.


    She took a deep breath, mustering the courage to say, "I¡¯m not going back with you!"


    "Fine, I hope you won¡¯t regret your choice today," Wang He said with a sinister smile on his face, his gaze as threatening as a viper¡¯s, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Afterward, Wang He and his companions left the barbecue restaurant like beaten dogs.


    "Let¡¯s continue."


    After watching Wang He and the others leave, Chen Nan invited everyone to resume enjoying the roast lamb.


    However, the atmosphere was not as good as before due to the recent disruption.


    Xu Lu, in particular, remained silent and downcast, her mood visibly subdued.


    After all, being assaulted by an ex in front of her boss and all her colleagues on her first day at work was a blow to her dignity.


    Of course,


    she worried even more about Wang He seeking revenge.


    As everyone was finishing up, Nie Xiaoyu suggested, "Let¡¯s call it a day. Everyone should head home and rest up since tomorrow probably won¡¯t be easy."


    After speaking, Nie Xiaoyu turned to Chen Nan and said softly, "Chen Nan, I plan to let Lulu stay with me for a while, to prevent her ex from causing more trouble."


    Chen Nan beamed, "Sure!"


    Then everyone got up and left the barbecue restaurant. After watching the other five girls leave by car, Nie Xiaoyu took Xu Lu by the hand. Seeing her distressed face, she consoled softly, "Lulu, don¡¯t worry about your ex¡¯s revenge. The second boss here is a hidden master. As long as he¡¯s around, no one will be able to hurt you."


    Xu Lu hesitated, then couldn¡¯t help saying, "Sister Xiaoyu, Boss, after giving it serious thought, I¡¯ve decided to resign."


    "I¡¯m sorry for letting you down!" she said, bowing deeply, tears spilling from her eyes, appearing incredibly aggrieved and helpless.


    Shocked, Nie Xiaoyu asked, "Why are you resigning?"

 Chapter 192 - 192, The Beauty Manager’s Unspeakable Secret

    Chen Nan also furrowed his brows tightly.


    To be fair, Xu Lu¡¯s work competence was quite strong.


    Although the herbal tea shop had just been in operation for a day, Xu Lu¡¯s work ability had won his and Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s favor.


    Without exaggeration,


    one Xu Lu was worth three ordinary employees.


    He really didn¡¯t want to let her go.


    Xu Lu said with a helpless face, "Sister Xiaoyu, I don¡¯t want to affect the business of the shop because of me. To be honest with you and the second boss, when I was working for my aunt in Shanghai, Wang He often brought people to cause trouble for me, directly affecting the business of the shop."


    Chen Nan said, "If that¡¯s the case, you needn¡¯t worry at all. I have ways to deal with Wang He. If he really dares to make trouble in the shop, I¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t get away with it."


    Xu Lu shook her head, "Wang He is a gangster and knows a lot of people from the underworld. We shouldn¡¯t provoke such people rashly."


    Upon hearing this, Nie Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, "Lulu, you underestimate the second boss¡¯s connections. He has several friends in the police force. Those kinds of people, they specialize in dealing with the underworld."


    "You, just focus on being a good manager for my shop!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Regarding your salary, sis will definitely not shortchange you. I¡¯ll give you an extra two thousand yuan."


    Spending an extra two thousand yuan to find a manager capable of taking charge was an excellent deal for Nie Xiaoyu.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lu was still not swayed, "Sister Xiaoyu, thank you for your trust, but I truly can¡¯t handle this job."


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face was full of astonishment.


    In Jizhou, a monthly salary of seven thousand yuan was even higher than some white-collar workers.


    Yet, Xu Lu remained unmoved.


    Chen Nan hesitated a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Lulu, is there something you¡¯re finding difficult to talk about?"


    Xu Lu hung her head low, speaking softly, "When I was dating Wang He before, he took some photos of me. I¡¯m worried he will upload them to the internet, and if that really happens, it will definitely affect our shop¡¯s image!"


    Upon hearing this, the expression on Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face changed; she knew what such a thing meant for a girl.


    If it really came to that, the damage to the shop¡¯s image would be one thing,


    but more importantly, it could ruin Xu Lu¡¯s life.


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice then rose, "Xiaoyu, take Lulu home to rest first. I¡¯ll take care of this issue."


    With that, he added another line, "Before dawn!"


    Nie Xiaoyu, anxious, asked, "Can you handle it?"


    Chen Nan cracked a smile, "Don¡¯t you trust me?"


    The tension on Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face vanished in an instant, replaced by a bright and charming smile. She took Xu Lu¡¯s arm and said softly, "Lulu, just trust the second boss this once. He will definitely solve this problem for you."


    Xu Lu couldn¡¯t help but look towards Chen Nan; seeing his confident demeanor, she decided to trust the second boss for once.


    Nie Xiaoyu then hailed a taxi and took Xu Lu towards a bright future.


    Meanwhile, Chen Nan made a call to Zhou Long.


    Twenty minutes later.


    An unassuming black Peugeot drove up from a distance, eventually stopping beside Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan pulled open the car door and got in, unable to resist complaining, "Bro Long, the ride in this car is definitely not as comfortable as Yanyan¡¯s RV!"


    Zhou Long laughed, "I¡¯m someone who values the old times. Even though this car is quite average in performance, I¡¯ve grown accustomed to it."


    Chen Nan hummed in response, buckled his seatbelt, and asked casually, "How did the investigation go?"


    Zhou Long, while driving, answered, "I¡¯ve already found out everything. That guy you mentioned, Wang He, is a former gangster from the west city, just a common, low-level thug."


    "I just called Adou; he¡¯s booked the hotel, and he¡¯s also called Wang He. We¡¯ll get to meet them soon."


    The car drove along the empty streets.


    Since it was already past midnight, the street lamps on both sides had been turned off, and even the traffic lights had all switched to blinking yellow, allowing for smooth passage.


    Twenty-five minutes later.


    The car arrived at a private restaurant that was open 24 hours.


    "Damn, get a better performing car next time you come to see me!" As soon as the car stopped, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t wait to grab the tissues and rush out of the car.


    Zhou Long chuckled helplessly, "It¡¯s not fair to blame my car for being slow. I told you to go by the roadside, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. How is that my fault?"


    Then he got out of the car and headed towards the restroom, saying, "I¡¯ll go wait for you in the room."


    "Go ahead, go!"


    In the restroom, Chen Nan was enjoying the relief of a grand release.


    Having had two bottles of chilled beer with his meal earlier, his stomach was quite upset, and he had nearly lost control in the car.


    Although Zhou Long had suggested stopping by the roadside to take care of business, Chen Nan refused. It would have been uncivilized, and he could have been cursed for a child to be born without an anus.


    As Chen Nan was enjoying the relief, a taxi pulled up at the entrance of the private restaurant, and soon, Wang He, with four underlings, got out, their faces flush with excitement.


    The five had been hospitalized after being beaten up by Chen Nan and hadn¡¯t even completed their check-ups when they received a call from their boss.


    It mentioned that Master Gou wanted to see them.


    Upon hearing this, all five were instantly exhilarated, as if shot with adrenaline, even forgetting the pain from their injuries.


    Everyone knew that Jizhou¡¯s underworld was now dominated by Jiang Wanli, who was recognized as the emperor of the underground world in Jizhou.


    Although Master Gou was a subordinate of Jiang Wanli, he was now in charge of the western district, and it was his time to recruit.


    They were well aware.


    That Master Gou¡¯s call today meant he had taken an interest in them.


    This gave them the sensation of sky-rocketing overnight.


    If they could win Master Gou¡¯s favor, their future was set¡ªthey would shoot to the top, living the high life, respected by all.


    And that¡¯s exactly why they had rushed over so quickly.


    With hearts pounding with excitement and anticipation, the five men went up to the room.


    Bang bang!


    Wang He, trying to contain his emotion, knocked on the door and, upon hearing the invitation to enter, pushed the door open.


    However.


    Seeing another figure inside the room, Wang He and the others immediately felt their scalps tingle and their spines chill.


    In their wildest dreams, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that there would be someone else in the room besides Master Gou,


    And this person was someone with much more clout than Brother Gou.


    This was Jiang Wanli¡¯s right-hand man, Master Long!


    In an instant.


    Wang He and his companions¡¯ heartrates sped up, knowing that from now on, they would rise to great heights.


    After all, Master Long wasn¡¯t someone just anyone could meet!


    After the shock, Wang He, suppressing his excitement, greeted respectfully, "Nice to see you, Master Gou, Master Long!"


    Master Gou glanced at Wang He and the others, frowning, "What happened to you guys, all covered in bruises? Who beat you up?"

 Chapter 193 - 193, Kicked an Iron Plate

    Upon hearing Dog Master¡¯s question, Wang He¡¯s heart leaped with joy, knowing that once Dog Master took notice of his injuries, he would definitely help him seek revenge.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he quickly said, "Replying to Dog Master, it was a nobody! That guy is really strong, the five of us brothers joined forces and still weren¡¯t a match for him."


    Dog Master hummed indifferently, without saying much, and turned his head to Zhou Long beside him, saying respectfully, "Lord Zhou, Wang He is here, what did you want with him?"


    Learning that it was Lord Zhou who wanted to see them, Wang He and his four underlings¡¯ hearts raced and their eyes gleamed; clearly, they had not expected the exalted Lord Zhou to want to meet them.


    This gave them a feeling as if bliss had fallen from the sky.


    Zhou Long smiled and said, "It¡¯s not me who wishes to meet these brothers, it¡¯s Mr. Chen who wants to see them."


    "You guys don¡¯t just stand there, sit down at your leisure!"


    Zhou Long¡¯s words made the five of them breathe rapidly, feeling like they were receiving unexpected honor.


    They didn¡¯t know who this so-called Mr. Chen was.


    But one thing was obvious.


    A man who could make Lord Zhou address him as ¡¯Mister¡¯ and for whom the seat of honor was reserved, had a background beyond their imagination and conjecture.


    "Sorry for being late; I got a little held up," someone said.


    Just as the five of them had taken their seats,


    the door was pushed open.


    Immediately, an apologetic, yet familiar voice made Wang He and the others shiver.


    They turned their heads subconsciously, and when they saw Chen Nan, Wang He suddenly stood up, pointing at Chen Nan and addressing Dog Master and Zhou Long, "Dog Master, Lord Zhou, this is the nobody who beat up us five brothers in the barbecue city."


    He excitedly looked at Chen Nan, his eyes revealing a playful smile, mistaking Chen Nan for someone who had entered the wrong room, "Little nobody, I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here."


    "It¡¯s like you passed by heaven¡¯s gate without entering and barged into hell without a door!"


    The four underlings behind him also grinned, in their eyes, Chen Nan¡¯s accidental arrival was no different from walking into the hall of the King of Hell.


    After all, they had just been beaten up by this guy, and now they had been summoned by a mysterious big shot.


    How could this mysterious big shot not seek justice for them?


    At that moment,


    Zhou Long let out a heavy snort of contempt, "Wang He, do you not know that it was Mr. Chen himself who asked for you by name? How dare you show disrespect to Mr. Chen, are you tired of living?"


    He was unaware that Wang He and his men had offended Chen Nan, and now that he knew the truth, he felt an intense anger rising within him.


    Because he knew.


    If there were any conflicts between Chen Nan and Wang He and his men, it surely stemmed from Wang He¡¯s behavior.


    With Chen Nan¡¯s nature, he certainly wouldn¡¯t trouble others without good reason.


    Boom!


    Zhou Long¡¯s words struck like thunder from a clear sky, instantly making Wang He and his four underlings¡¯ scalps tingle, their hearts turning over like huge waves.


    At this moment,


    they thought they were experiencing auditory hallucinations.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that the nobody who had fought them in the barbecue city was actually the mysterious big shot whom even Lord Zhou had to address as ¡¯Mister¡¯ and yield the seat of honor to.


    Before the five could regain their senses, Chen Nan had already nonchalantly taken his seat at the place of honor.


    During this time,


    both Dog Master and Lord Zhou stood up respectfully to greet him.


    Only at this moment,


    did they wake up from the dream, realizing they had offended a mysterious authority figure.


    With this in mind, Wang He¡¯s demeanor underwent a noticeable shift as he looked at Chen Nan with alarm, his face filled with fear and anxiety, "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen, I was blind to your greatness. Please, be the bigger person and forgive my petty offenses. Just let me off like a fart!"


    His four underlings were also shivering in fear.


    For them, Lord Long was already an untouchable figure in their minds.


    Not to mention even Lord Long was so wary of Chen Nan.


    To someone like him, killing them would indeed be easier than crushing an ant. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan spoke lightly, "If I really wanted to trouble you, why would I bother calling you here?"


    Hearing this, the fear in Wang He¡¯s heart noticeably abated.


    Indeed.


    For such a high and mighty figure, if he truly wanted to cause trouble for someone, he could do it with just a word. Why bother taking extra steps?


    After all, a person of his stature would have precious time.


    There¡¯s absolutely no need to waste it on insignificant people like them.


    Chen Nan asked calmly, "Do you know why I asked to see you?"


    Wang He nervously swallowed and cautiously asked, "Is it because of the photos?"


    Chen Nan said, "You are indeed a smart person, but you¡¯ve been too arrogant and overbearing in your actions."


    Wang He promptly said, "Mr. Chen, I hope you can give me a chance to make amends. I will surely turn over a new leaf, sincerely reform, and live a good life."


    Chen Nan stated, "Delete all those photos."


    Wang He quickly pulled out a USB drive from his pocket and respectfully placed it on the round table, "The photos are all on this USB drive. Please take it!"


    Chen Nan asked again, "You don¡¯t have any other backups, right?"


    Wang He, suppressing the unease in his heart, said, "No, no, there are no other backups. All the photos are on the USB drive."


    Let alone having backups; even if he did, he would delete them immediately.


    "I¡¯ll keep the USB drive," Chen Nan¡¯s tone changed, and his gaze projected an eerie coldness, "Xu Lu is now an employee in my shop. If you dare harass her again, I¡¯ll make you understand what it means to wish you were dead."


    Wang He¡¯s head shook like a bobblehead, "Wouldn¡¯t dream of it, wouldn¡¯t dream of it!"


    Chen Nan said, "Get lost!"


    "Yes, yes, we¡¯re going right away!" With that, Wang He and his people scuttled off like they had been granted an amnesty, as if they were dogs that had lost their homes.


    After they left, Chen Nan turned to Dog Brother and said politely, "Thank you for calling them here. I should really have a drink with you to express my gratitude, but I¡¯m not feeling well today. Let¡¯s get together another time!"


    Dog Brother was flattered, "Helping Mr. Chen is part of my duties. You¡¯re too polite."


    Chen Nan smiled, then said to Zhou Long, "Brother Long, go wait for me in the car. I need to use the restroom." With that, he headed straight for the restroom.


    ------


    At one-thirty in the morning, Chen Nan returned to Jinxiu Qiancheng District.


    He sneaked into the house and saw that Nie Xiaoyu and Xu Lu had already fallen asleep.


    He tried his best not to make any noise, changed his shoes, went back to the bedroom to get some fresh clothes, and then took a shower in the bathroom.


    After the shower, he returned to the bedroom feeling refreshed.


    He had intended to go to sleep, but a glimpse caught in the corner of his eye landed on the USB drive on the study desk, stirring something inside him, and the appealing figure of Xu Lu appeared in his mind.


    If there really were intimate photos of Xu Lu inside, they must be quite sensational, right?


    If I just take a sneak peek, nobody would know, right?


    With that thought, Chen Nan shuddered, "How could this be considered sneaking a peek? Clearly, I just want to verify the authenticity of the photos in the USB drive to see if Wang He has lied to me."


    Chen Nan thought to himself, a sly smile spreading across his face. Then he turned on the computer and inserted the USB drive into the computer port...

 Chapter 194 - 194, Chen Nan’s Major Social Death Scene

    With an excited heart, Chen Nan opened the external hard drive on his computer.


    The computer screen flashed.


    Immediately, some explicit photos and videos of Xu Lu appeared on it.


    He casually clicked on one, and the photo showed her naked body, her face filled with shyness, flushed and blushing, as she lay on the bed.


    Her tall and charming figure, skin white and smooth as jade.


    Her full, round breasts radiated a fatal temptation.


    Especially her pose at the time, which made Chen Nan breathe heavily and instantly react.


    At that moment, Xu Lu spread her legs, revealing her plump and tender secret, ready to be entered.


    Beyond that.


    Chen Nan could even clearly see the glistening love fluid in her crevice.


    All this, in the quiet of the night, was emitting a strong temptation, tugging at his heartstrings, setting the imagination racing.


    He flicked through a few photos.


    Without exception, they were all explosive explicit shots.


    Of course, there were also some photos with realistic sex toys, looking fully stuffed.


    Some photos were taken after the deed.


    Her eyes were hazy, her face flushed with arousal, making the onlooker¡¯s blood race and heart itch unbearably.


    Chen Nan closed the photos and casually opened a three-minute-long video, which showed Xu Lu lying on the bed with a shy face.


    At the same time.


    Wang He was also rubbing her privates with his Dragon Root, causing Xu Lu¡¯s face to be filled with seduction, her eyes brimming with the intensity of spring.


    She kept panting, begging him to insert it quickly.


    Wang He complied, directly inserting his Dragon Root into her body and then moved rapidly. As he thrust in and out, Xu Lu let out pleasing moans.


    Only.


    Wang He turned out to be a man who looked good but was of little use.


    He only lasted a little over a minute inside Xu Lu.


    Before he surrendered.


    "Such a waste!" Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Just as he was about to close the computer page, his stomach suddenly cramped up with severe pain!


    "Damn it, again?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was a picture of confusion as he immediately rushed to the bathroom, followed by a relieving moan...


    "It seems I¡¯ll have to cut down on greasy food in the future, and definitely not have it with chilled beer."


    Chen Nan¡¯s gastrointestinal tract was never too good.


    He had chronic enteritis but hadn¡¯t had an episode while living in the mountains.


    But after coming back, he clearly felt some gastrointestinal discomfort.


    When he first returned, he even suffered from constipation for a few days.


    However, he hadn¡¯t encountered diarrhea like today¡¯s in a long time.


    "I have to brew some medicine and take it tomorrow, otherwise, even an iron man couldn¡¯t withstand this!" Chen Nan sighed, finished up, washed his hands, and then left the bathroom.


    But just as Chen Nan had reached the bedroom door, his pupils suddenly trembled with a sensation as if struck by lightning.


    He looked incredulously at Xu Lu, who was wearing a white slip dress in front of the computer, feeling a fiery sensation on his face, as if it were aflame.


    But more than anything, it was awkward. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had never expected that at over two in the morning, Xu Lu would not be sleeping, but instead had run to his room.


    And she was wearing a white camisole nightgown, revealing her slender swan-like neck, and the sexy collarbones.


    Even, vaguely, he could see the fuller curves at her front and the enticing cleavage, looking charming and seductive, which made Chen Nan involuntarily recall those private photos and the video he had just watched.


    Only.


    When Xu Lu, with her face flushed red, looked at him,


    Chen Nan instantly felt a sensation of social death, wishing he could crawl into a hole.


    Struggling to resist the embarrassment, he braved himself and said, "Sister Lu, things aren¡¯t what you¡¯re imagining. This USB drive was given to me by Wang He, I didn¡¯t know if he had deceived me or not, so I checked it."


    Xu Lu, her face red as a beet, exuded a sense of shyness: "Even if you¡¯ve seen them, it¡¯s not a big deal, better than uploading them online for others to see."


    "Well then, I¡¯m going to sleep, you should sleep early too," she said as she got up, walking towards the door with a frantic look, her heart pounding like a frightened deer, cheeks burning with exceptional heat.


    Xu Lu herself had gotten up to use the restroom, but found the light was on in the bathroom and she could also hear Chen Nan¡¯s moans coming from inside.


    So she entered Chen Nan¡¯s bedroom, originally planning to ask if he wanted her photos, only to find the pictures and videos on the computer.


    Linking it to the moan she heard from Chen Nan in the bathroom.


    She was even more embarrassed, blushing to her ears, shamefaced. Without guessing she knew, Chen Nan must have had a physical reaction after seeing her photos, and went to the bathroom to deal with it himself...


    Just as Xu Lu reached the door, she stopped, turned back to look at Chen Nan, and gave a meaningful smile: "Second boss, young people should learn to restrain themselves!"


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan almost spit out a mouthful of blood; he knew Xu Lu must have heard his moan from the bathroom.


    Otherwise, she would not have left that inexplicable comment.


    Now look at this.


    The dignity of the second boss is gone!


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan closed the door, sat back down at the computer, originally intending to format the USB drive, and delete all the photos and videos inside.


    But in the end, he gave up the idea, the pictures were so captivating, it would be a pity to delete them.


    When he was idle, he could certainly enjoy them.


    With that thought.


    He casually removed the USB drive, placed it in the drawer, then lay down in bed and drifted off to sleep.


    The next day.


    In a daze, Chen Nan heard a gentle voice beside his ear: "Hey, wake up, it¡¯s time for breakfast!"


    Chen Nan opened his bleary eyes and saw Nie Xiaoyu sitting on the edge of the bed with a smile on her face. He could not help but pick up his phone to check the time, his pupils suddenly shrank when he saw it was already eight in the morning: "How did I sleep until this time?"


    His biological clock had long been set, and he would wake up at the crack of dawn.


    But today, he slept until eight in the morning.


    "I don¡¯t know why you slept until this time either," Nie Xiaoyu, having cohabited with Chen Nan for a while now, knew he always woke up early and never needed her to call him.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s haggard complexion, Nie Xiaoyu immediately reached out and touched his forehead, feeling that his temperature was too high, she said with concern: "It seems like you have a fever."


    Chen Nan managed a faint smile: "I probably dehydrated from diarrhea last night, my bones haven¡¯t started to hurt yet, it¡¯s not a big issue."


    Nie Xiaoyu, full of pity, said: "You stay lying down, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll bring in breakfast. After eating, take some fever-reducing medicine and a good sleep should make you better." Saying this, she got up, brought over a bowl of porridge, and two boiled eggs, placing them on the bedside table.


    As she peeled the eggs, she cautiously looked at Chen Nan: "Chen Nan, I want to discuss something with you."


    Chen Nan: "What is it?"

 Chapter 195 - 195, Living Together with Two Beauties

    Nie Xiaoyu said, "I was thinking of having Lulu move in and live with me."


    Seeing that Chen Nan did not express any opinion, Nie Xiaoyu added, "I talked with her for a long time last night. Her family¡¯s financial situation isn¡¯t very good either."


    "Her mother is ill, her father is addicted to alcohol like it¡¯s his life, and her younger brother is about to graduate from junior high. Once he enters high school, it¡¯ll be a significant expense."


    In Huaxia, there are nine years of compulsory education, and the costs for these nine years are so low they¡¯re negligible.


    But once you enter high school, the annual expenses run into tens of thousands.


    Of course, this is still the cost for a public school.


    The fees for private schools are ridiculously high, deterring ordinary people.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face showed sympathy, "I know your intention is good. After all, you¡¯ve been through hard times yourself, and now you want to provide an umbrella for Sister Lulu, but..."


    "If she lives with us, wouldn¡¯t that be a bit inconvenient?"


    This apartment has two bedrooms.


    Chen Nan felt that it was just right for two people.


    If one more person were added, it would probably feel crowded.


    Moreover, living with someone he had just met made him feel quite awkward and lacked a sense of relaxation!


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face showed a hint of bashfulness, "When you invited me to move in, why didn¡¯t you feel it was inconvenient?"


    "I..." Chen Nan was at a loss for words, then said, "We¡¯ve been classmates for three years. Can Sister Lulu be the same as you?"


    Nie Xiaoyu did not make a sound.


    Instead, she looked at Chen Nan with a pitiful expression.


    "Fine, fine, let¡¯s do it your way!" Chen Nan, unable to bear her gaze, eventually compromised.


    "I knew you were the best!" Nie Xiaoyu exclaimed joyfully. As she spoke, she handed an egg to Chen Nan, "Here, you peel it yourself. I¡¯ll go and tell Lulu to bring her luggage over from her place later."


    "Hey, that¡¯s too heartless!" A bitter smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, surprised at how quickly Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s attitude had changed after he agreed to her suggestion.


    However.


    He felt relieved and happy about Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s change in demeanor.


    Because he could clearly feel that ever since they opened the herbal tea shop, Nie Xiaoyu had changed significantly, becoming decisive and no longer as vulnerable and helpless as before.


    This was a good thing!


    After breakfast, Chen Nan went to the restaurant, where Nie Xiaoyu and Xu Lu had already finished eating.


    Nie Xiaoyu even found some fever medicine and prepared water to bring to Chen Nan¡¯s room.


    Nie Xiaoyu asked with concern, "Why have you come out?"


    Upon seeing Chen Nan appear, a blush quietly rose on Xu Lu¡¯s face.


    "It¡¯s just a fever, not a serious illness. I don¡¯t need to be waited on," Chen Nan said nonchalantly and then took the water cup, drinking all the water in one go.


    He did not take the fever medicine, as he could feel his body temperature gradually returning to normal.


    "Lulu, I will head to the store first. Go home and pack, and then move your luggage over," Nie Xiaoyu added, "Also, you don¡¯t need to come to the store this morning. Cook a meal for the second boss after you move in, and you can go to the store in the afternoon."


    "Chen Nan, rest well. I¡¯m going to the store now." She was quick and decisive, leaving a message behind as she left the house.


    After Nie Xiaoyu left, only Chen Nan and Xu Lu remained in the house, creating a somewhat awkward atmosphere.


    Finally, Xu Lu broke the silence, nervously saying, "Second boss, don¡¯t worry. Once I get paid, I will move out and not interfere with your and Sister Xiaoyu¡¯s world."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan was moved; he had indeed thought that Xu Lu¡¯s presence would disrupt his and Xiaoyu¡¯s world together.


    Now it seems.


    Isn¡¯t that a good thing?


    If Xu Lu moved in, Xiaoyu would surely not act recklessly.


    And he, would not have to worry about Xiaoyu taking the initiative to throw herself at him.


    Thus, his relationship with Nie Xiaoyu would certainly not change and would continue to maintain the current status.


    Yes.


    Not pursuing Nie Xiaoyu and continuing to maintain their current relationship was already a great luxury for Chen Nan.


    He feared that if he pursued Nie Xiaoyu, the idea of "home" he cherished would shatter.


    After all.


    Nie Xiaoyu was his emotional support!


    Thinking of this, a slight smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, "You just settle down here, it will save some rent, and if there are work-related issues, we can discuss them anytime."


    Xu Lu nodded repeatedly, then said, "Well then, I¡¯ll go back to pack up my things. I¡¯ll try to come back by noon to cook lunch for you."


    After Xu Lu left, Chen Nan drove to the herbal shop, ordered some medicinal ingredients for brain tonic soup, and bought some for scar removal ointment as well. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon returning home, Chen Nan immersed himself in making the scar removal ointment.


    Though the herbal tea shop¡¯s business was better than expected.


    But for him.


    Being able to make ten batches of scar removal ointment a day, netting fifty thousand was still very enticing.


    While Chen Nan was making the ointment, Xu Lu returned home, drenched in sweat, dragging two suitcases.


    Seeing Chen Nan busy in the kitchen, she didn¡¯t bother to put the suitcases in the bedroom and hurried into the kitchen, "Second Boss, why are you cooking yourself? Leave the cooking to me!"


    "Uh... you¡¯re making medicine? This complicated task is beyond me; you should do it yourself!"


    Upon realizing Chen Nan was making medicine, Xu Lu flashed a playful smile, looking charming and alluring.


    Chen Nan suddenly felt a sense of having his breath taken away, and for the first time, he seriously sized up the girl before him.


    She had a delicate and charming face, features fine and three-dimensional, expressing a vivacious energy in her appearance.


    Her eyes were large and bright, like two shining stars, twinkling with lively light.


    Her nose was straight, adding a sense of depth to her facial contours, and that cherry-like mouth, whether smiling lightly or slightly opened, exuded endless charm, making one long for a closer encounter.


    Her figure was nearly perfect.


    Her posture was graceful, with curves that were enchanting, like a captivating painting.


    A white tank top clung to her upper body, outlining her slender yet voluptuous figure, especially her tiny waist that was particularly enticing.


    Below a sky-blue denim skirt were a pair of long and straight beautiful legs, skin fair as jade, emitting a healthy sheen and lethal seduction.


    This made Chen Nan inevitably recall the racy photos and videos he had seen the previous night, causing his breathing to quicken.


    Xu Lu also felt Chen Nan¡¯s intense gaze, her heart fluttered, and her face turned a shade of shy red, her eyes flustered, "Second Boss, you go on with your work; I¡¯ll make lunch once you¡¯re done!"


    Watching Xu Lu¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Nan took a deep breath, feeling that he had been somewhat inappropriate just then.


    He refocused his mind and continued making the scar removal ointment.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Nan extinguished the stove, but just then, a piercing scream came from the bathroom, shrill and painful.


    Chen Nan quickly approached the bathroom door, concerned, and asked, "Lulu, what happened?"

 Chapter 196 - 196, Ambiguity in the Bathroom

    The weak and pained voice of Xu Lu came from the bathroom, "I just... slipped and fell by accident."


    She had returned to her previous place to gather all her luggage and brought it back, and after arranging everything, she was sweating profusely and wanted to take a shower to cool down.


    But to her surprise, she slipped and fell to the ground.


    Chen Nan asked with concern, "How are you feeling now? Can you come out on your own? If you can come out by yourself, I can help massage you."


    Xu Lu¡¯s voice rose again: "I can¡¯t exert any strength in my foot; I can¡¯t stand up at all. Can you open the door from outside?"


    "Wait a minute," Chen Nan turned and went to the kitchen, took a slotted screwdriver from the toolbox, and then went back to the bathroom door.


    Many people don¡¯t know what use is the round screw under the bathroom door handle, but actually, it serves a great purpose.


    The existence of this screw is for situations when someone gets hurt in the shower and the bathroom door is locked from the inside, preventing entry.


    Just by turning the screw, you can open the bathroom door from outside.


    Click!


    Chen Nan easily opened the door of the bathroom, and the next moment, the scent of shower gel rushed towards him.


    He looked inside and saw Xu Lu sitting on the ground in agony, her face pale and in obvious pain.


    Her tender and sexy body was covered with shower gel, which, although hiding much, gave a fatally tempting impression.


    Chen Nan struggled to control his emotions, but upon seeing her swollen ankle, he was taken aback, "How did it get so swollen?"


    Tears welled up in Xu Lu¡¯s eyes as she twisted in pain, "I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so unlucky, just now as I was applying the shower gel, I slipped and fell."


    Chen Nan hesitated, then couldn¡¯t help but say, "How about I turn on the shower so you can rinse off your body? After you¡¯ve rinsed, I can massage you."


    Xu Lu let out a soft hum.


    Immediately, Chen Nan turned on the shower and moved to the doorway, turning his back to avoid getting his clothes wet from the spray.


    The sound of running water filled the bathroom.


    Desire surged in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    After all, he had just seen Xu Lu¡¯s intimate photos the night before. Just thinking about those pictures and videos from last night was stimulating enough.


    Not to mention, Xu Lu was naked behind him, washing the foam off her body.


    In this situation, who could remain unaffected?


    Just then,


    A shy voice came from Xu Lu, "Second boss, I can¡¯t properly wash off the foam in this position. Could you help me up?"


    "I didn¡¯t think it through," Chen Nan said, his face flushed with embarrassment. He then turned around and walked over to the shower, turning it off.


    At this moment,


    The foam on Xu Lu¡¯s body had been mostly washed away, exposing her concealed breasts and the mysterious place between her legs.


    Blushing with a shyness she couldn¡¯t hide, even though Chen Nan had seen all her intimate photos and the video of her doing that act,


    Being completely nude in front of him still made her face burn and feel extremely bashful.


    It felt like all her secrets were laid bare, leaving her with no privacy at all.


    "Come on, I¡¯ll help you up," Chen Nan extended his hand.


    Xu Lu grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s hand with one hand and the wall with the other, struggling to stand up.


    But because her right foot was so swollen, she couldn¡¯t put any weight on it and had to use one hand to hold onto the wall in order to stabilize herself and avoid falling again.


    Although Chen Nan had turned on the shower, it was inconvenient for her to scrub her body with one hand, and many areas were unreachable.


    She looked at the figure standing at the door of the bathroom, his back to her, and gathered her courage to say, "Second boss, please be kind and help me scrub my back!"


    She would never have asked Chen Nan to help her if it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, but at the moment, she was truly at a disadvantage.


    "Is that really appropriate?"


    Chen Nan was a bit troubled, not that he didn¡¯t want to, but he was afraid he would embarrass himself.


    After all.


    In front of women, his willpower was as good as zero.


    Of course, Nie Xiaoyu was the exception, as she was the dream he had always been guarding.


    Xu Lu, with a blushing face, said, "Since you¡¯ve seen my body already, and we¡¯re all adults here, it¡¯s not a big deal."


    Hearing this.


    Chen Nan felt a newfound respect.


    Indeed!


    We are all adults, why am I acting so coy?


    Even Xu Lu is more open about it!


    "Alright." He agreed to help Xu Lu scrub her back and went over immediately.


    As Chen Nan came towards her, Xu Lu¡¯s heartbeat quickened. With a flushed face, she said, "You should take off your clothes too, to avoid getting them wet."


    "It¡¯s okay." Chen Nan didn¡¯t take off his clothes because he feared he would lose control if he did.


    With another woman, it would have been a different story.


    He wouldn¡¯t have hesitated at all and wouldn¡¯t mind having his way with her.


    But.


    Xu Lu wasn¡¯t just anyone; she had become Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s roommate!


    If he were to have his way with her, he would surely feel guilty towards Nie Xiaoyu.


    And so.


    He stood under the shower, his hands nervously reaching out, scrubbing the foam on Xu Lu¡¯s back, feeling her snowy white and tender skin, a delightfully indescribable sensation.


    Feeling the scorching touch of Chen Nan¡¯s hands, Xu Lu felt a shock like electricity course through her, leaving a tingling sensation throughout her body and an inexplicable pleasure.


    A yearning rose in her heart, and she let out an involuntary, faint moan.


    Although Chen Nan couldn¡¯t see Xu Lu¡¯s expression, he had a clear view of her tall, mesmerizing figure.


    Especially her sexy, raised buttocks so close to his eyes, they stimulated both his body and mind, filling him with a pulsing desire.


    He followed the line of Xu Lu¡¯s attractive back, down to her pert buttocks, and each gentle stroke stirred ripples in Xu Lu¡¯s flustered heart.


    She looked at Chen Nan with a flushed face, a hint of daze in her eyes, "Second Boss, would you mind helping me scrub the front as well?"


    Chen Nan suddenly felt thirsty, he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Lu to actually suggest he help scrub her front.


    Although he wanted to help wash her front, his rational mind told him that it wasn¡¯t right, and it could easily lead to an accident!


    He didn¡¯t want to help Xu Lu scrub her front, but his hands dishonestly reached around to her front, seizing the full and perky roundness there.


    "Hmm..."


    Xu Lu let out a moan with a hint of pain, turning back to look at Chen Nan, her face full of shy reproach, "Second Boss, you¡¯re hurting me!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan swallowed subconsciously, softening the grip of his hands as he tried to control his emotions, gently caressing the fullness at Xu Lu¡¯s front.


    But at that moment.


    He was shocked to feel a gentle palm enclosing his Dragon Root.


    This sent a shiver through him.


    It seemed that Xu Lu wanted more than just his help with washing her body!


    With her face red to her ears, Xu Lu looked at Chen Nan with eyes brimming with spring, "Second Boss, how come your assets are so abundant?"

 Chapter 197 - 197, It hurts a bit, bear with it

    "Let go!"


    Feeling Xu Lu grabbing his Dragon Root, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    He had always been controlling his inner desires.


    But at this moment,


    he felt overwhelmed.


    After all, Xu Lu was a tall, stunning woman, and having seen her intimate photos last night, Chen Nan¡¯s thoughts ran wild.


    "Second boss, don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable?" Xu Lu¡¯s face was flushed, and her voice was gentle, "If so, I can help you relax."


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart pounded uncontrollably, "Are you serious?"


    Xu Lu nodded shyly with a flushed face.


    "Why are you doing this?" Chen Nan¡¯s eyes filled with suspicion; he had just met Xu Lu but could tell she was a simple and kind girl.


    Otherwise, faced with Wang He¡¯s harassment, she wouldn¡¯t have resigned worrying it might affect the business.


    That point alone made him feel more affectionate toward her.


    However,


    he didn¡¯t know why Xu Lu wanted to please him.


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes shimmered with shyness, "You helped me retrieve those private photos, just for that I should thank you."


    "Otherwise, Wang He would definitely have uploaded those photos and videos online, and I would have been ridiculed, even my family members would have been shamed."


    "Out of gratitude, I should repay you."


    Xu Lu wasn¡¯t lying; for her, Chen Nan retrieving her intimate photos was an immense favor, and she felt it more than justified to offer herself in return.


    Of course,


    provided Chen Nan didn¡¯t disdain her.


    Chen Nan came to terms, realizing Xu Lu¡¯s goodwill was because he had retrieved her suggestive photos.


    Gathering his thoughts, he said, "You are an employee here, and as the boss, I should protect my employee¡¯s rights."


    "All right, wipe yourself first, and later I¡¯ll give your ankles a massage."


    With that, he turned off the shower, took a towel, and handed it to Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu took the towel, dried off the water droplets and wrapped it around her front, hiding her bewitching body, yet her cheeks were still flushed, resembling a ripe, irresistible peach.


    "I¡¯ll carry you back to the room!"


    Chen Nan bent over, lifted Xu Lu in a princess carry, and walked towards the guest bedroom.


    "Second boss, you really are big."


    Feeling the hardness and heat underneath her bottom, Xu Lu stuck out her tongue playfully, unable to conceal her shock.


    "It¡¯s okay," Chen Nan said modestly.


    Xu Lu, her face still red, said, "You saw the video of me with Wang He yesterday, you should know how small Wang He¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯ is."


    "In front of you, it¡¯s like a wizard facing a grand sorcerer."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know how to respond, and after entering the guest bedroom, gently placed her on the bed, and softly said, "I¡¯m going to change clothes, wait for me a moment."


    While helping Xu Lu wash, his own clothes had also gotten wet, now clinging to his body uncomfortably.


    A moment later,


    Chen Nan came back to the guest bedroom in clean clothes.


    By then, Xu Lu was sitting on the edge of the bed, her face full of anticipation for Chen Nan¡¯s massage.


    Her long, sexy legs were exposed, looking stunning and captivating, like a flawless piece of art.


    Chen Nan casually moved a stool and sat at the end of the bed, placing Xu Lu¡¯s right foot on his thigh. He first examined her injury and then said, "The tendon in your foot is sprained; it will probably need two or three days of rest."


    As the old saying goes, injuries to tendons and bones take a hundred days to heal.


    Xu Lu¡¯s injury was much more serious than Chen Nan had anticipated.


    "This is going to hurt a bit; just bear with it for a moment," Chen Nan softly warned her, giving Xu Lu a heads up before he began the massage.


    "Hmm!"


    A faint moan of pain escaped from Xu Lu, and her right leg instinctively retracted a little. However, her strength was clearly no match for Chen Nan¡¯s.


    But in that instant her leg drew back, the beautiful view beneath the towel revealed itself entirely to Chen Nan.


    That pink, full cleft deeply tantalized Chen Nan¡¯s senses, making his breathing hasten and giving him a throbbing sensation.


    "Do you like what you see?" Xu Lu keenly noticed the shift in Chen Nan¡¯s emotions. Those deep eyes seemed to possess a mysterious magic, throwing her into disarray.


    Chen Nan showed a look of embarrassment, not expecting that Xu Lu would catch him sneaking a peek at her privates.


    He averted his gaze, trying hard to control his emotions as he continued massaging Xu Lu¡¯s ankle.


    Seeing that Chen Nan was unfazed by her, Xu Lu looked at him nervously and carefully asked, "Second Boss, do you look down on me?"


    Chen Nan looked up with a puzzled expression, "Why would I look down on you?"


    Xu Lu lowered her head nervously, "Because I¡¯ve slept with Wang He and we even took many explicit photos and videos."


    Chen Nan laughed, "What era are we in now? Isn¡¯t it natural for lovers to be intimate?"


    He paused and then added, "But that aside, girls should still take care of themselves outside and not casually take photos."


    Xu Lu nodded repeatedly, "After this incident, I¡¯ve learned my lesson. I will never let anyone take photos of me again."


    Chen Nan was silent, continuing to massage her, and the swelling in her ankle visibly reduced.


    This gave Xu Lu an awe-inspiring feeling, astonished that not only was the Second Boss handsome, but his medical skills were also superb.


    For a moment.


    Xu Lu¡¯s gaze towards Chen Nan was filled with admiration.


    Another ten minutes passed.


    Chen Nan stopped the massage, "Let¡¯s call it a day for the massage. Try standing up and walking a few steps." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Lu hummed in response, then placed her feet on the floor and slowly stood up, full of anticipation.


    Although her right ankle had reduced in swelling, it was still unknown if she could walk on it.


    Feeling a significant improvement in the pain in her right foot, she looked at Chen Nan with admiration, "Second Boss, your massage technique is truly miraculous."


    "My ankle still hurts a bit, but it¡¯s much better than before," she said.


    With that, she even tried spinning around on the spot.


    But just then.


    The pink towel wrapped around her front silently slid off her body and fell to the ground.


    In an instant.


    Xu Lu¡¯s tall figure, fair skin, and her snow-white breasts were suddenly exposed to Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    The scene was dead silent.


    Neither Xu Lu nor Chen Nan had expected this to happen.


    Xu Lu¡¯s face quickly flushed with a shade of shyness.


    Simultaneously.


    She also clearly saw Chen Nan¡¯s shorts being visibly tented.


    She took a deep breath, suppressing the nervousness and shyness inside her, and said tenderly, "Second Boss, if you really don¡¯t mind, may I help you take care of that?"

 Chapter 198: If You Like It, Make a Move

    Chen Nan stood there dumbfounded.


    Of course, he neither despised nor looked down on Xu Lu.


    But...


    If the other party had said that already, wouldn¡¯t refusing to let her help prove that he had lied?


    Before Chen Nan could gather his wits, Xu Lu was already sitting on the edge of the bed, her face flushed with shyness as she stretched out her hands and pulled down Chen Nan¡¯s shorts. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant.


    Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root appeared before Xu Lu, trembling.


    "How is it so big?"


    Xu Lu stared at the thing before her eyes in shock; she had felt Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root before and knew that his endowment was exceptionally large.


    But seeing it with her own eyes, she realized it was even more substantial than she had imagined.


    The intense visual impact made her scalp tingle and shudder.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think.


    If it all were to be inserted into her body, wouldn¡¯t that be a painful yet joyful thing?


    "Lu sister, this isn¡¯t good!"


    Chen Nan said with an embarrassed face, his intent on pulling up his shorts¡ªthis was Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s room, after all. If something happened between him and another woman in Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s room, his conscience would be troubled.


    Xu Lu guessed what Chen Nan was thinking and said with a shy face, "I¡¯m just helping you release, it¡¯s not like I want to do anything with you, it¡¯s no big deal. Just consider it repaying your kindness."


    With that, she grasped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root.


    That firm and scorching touch sent her heart aflutter, as if struck by electricity.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat accelerated, and his breathing became more hurried.


    "Lu sister, if you really want to repay me, then let¡¯s go to my room!" Chen Nan, fighting back an exhilarating feeling, did not want to get involved with another woman in Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s room.


    This was the last stand of a scoundrel!


    Xu Lu blushed and nodded, her voice as soft as a mosquito, "Then let¡¯s go to your room!" She picked up a bath towel, wrapped it around herself, and followed Chen Nan to the master bedroom.


    "Take off your clothes and lie down!" Xu Lu said shyly, with a hint of stirring spring in her eyes.


    Chen Nan immediately stripped off all his clothes, revealing his muscular and sexy body, and lay naked on the bed.


    Though he lay down, his little brother still stood tall, radiating a valiant aura.


    Seeing this, Xu Lu¡¯s face turned crimson as she tore off the bath towel, displaying her sexy body in all its glory¡ªher allure lethal.


    Then, she leaned over between Chen Nan¡¯s legs, held his Dragon Root with one hand, and took it in her mouth, passionately bobbing her head.


    Watching the woman kneeling between his legs, Chen Nan showed an intoxicated expression. To be honest, when he saw Xu Lu¡¯s risqu¨¦ photos last night, he never imagined she would be kneeling in front of him, servicing his Dragon Root.


    It was undeniable that this felt great.


    Especially the moans and groans coming from her mouth deeply stimulated Chen Nan¡¯s mind.


    After more than ten minutes, Xu Lu stopped, panting, her eyes hazy with a thick hint of spring, "Second Boss, how can you last so long? That¡¯s amazing."


    "We¡¯re just getting started!" Chen Nan, resting on his arms, wore a proud smile on his face.


    Now, even if he didn¡¯t recite the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, he could last over half an hour. If he chanted the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman while making love, he could easily control the time.


    These were the benefits brought by the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman.


    Xu Lu hesitated, then asked with a blushing face, "Would you... do you mind if I use my body to help you?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression changed slightly; he could accept Xu Lu helping him release, but he had never considered entering her body because, after all, she was Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s employee.


    If he had a relationship with her, wouldn¡¯t that mean Nie Xiaoyu had been cuckolded?


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s hesitation, Xu Lu immediately blushed and began to explain, "Second boss, I¡¯ve never thought about being the third party between you and Sister Xiaoyu, because I know a country girl like me doesn¡¯t catch your eye."


    "I just want to repay your kindness, and then... have some support in the city."


    Although she was from the countryside, she also knew how to use her advantages. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have become Wang He¡¯s girlfriend.


    But Wang He was just a small-time thug, not nearly as influential as Chen Nan.


    That was precisely why.


    She revealed her intentions.


    Continuing, she added, "Anyway, you have those photos of me, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me acting up."


    Chen Nan hesitated for a moment before saying, "If that¡¯s the case, then climb on top."


    He had indeed been cautious about Xu Lu before.


    After all, she was an employee at the store.


    And she was Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s roommate.


    If he were to have his way with her.


    There would certainly be many potential problems.


    But her reasoning was sound.


    He had her explicit photos in his possession.


    If she really wanted to make trouble, she would have to consider the power of those photos.


    Because of this, he agreed to Xu Lu¡¯s request.


    Xu Lu was overjoyed, clearly not expecting Chen Nan to actually agree to her suggestion. Her heart beat faster, and the flush on her face grew stronger.


    Suppressing the excitement and shyness in her heart, she climbed onto Chen Nan like a little wildcat. She lifted her alluring bottom, grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s "Dragon Root," and began to gently rub it against her tender spot.


    Looking at the pale, tender breasts before him, Chen Nan also reached out with both hands to fondle them, relishing the wonderful feeling.


    With his fondling, Xu Lu also let out appealing moans, her eyes becoming even more intoxicating.


    "Second boss, I¡¯m going to sit down!" Xu Lu looked at Chen Nan with an affectionate gaze, then pressed down with her hips, swallowing Chen Nan¡¯s "Dragon Root" slowly.


    "So big..."


    Upon feeling Chen Nan enter her body, Xu Lu¡¯s eyes showed an undeniable panic, but even more so, desire.


    Because when she was with Wang He, she had never experienced the joy of being a woman, and almost every time had to rely on sex toys to reach orgasm.


    But.


    Sex toys, though realistic, could never match the comfort and warmth of a person.


    A moment later.


    Xu Lu sat down on Chen Nan with a slight pain, completely taking in his "Dragon Root," which made her breathing suddenly quicken. She felt a severe swelling and an unusual heat.


    Her alluring body also trembled continuously.


    Even though she had only taken Chen Nan¡¯s "Dragon Root" into her body, she had already reached a long-missed climax.


    Feeling the intense contractions, Chen Nan showed a look of surprise on his face. He looked at the woman riding his waist and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Are you always this sensitive?"


    Xu Lu, her face full of shyness and panting heavily, replied, "I¡¯m usually not this sensitive... Maybe it has to do with your ¡¯treasure¡¯ being so big, and very hot."


    Chen Nan asked with a grinning smile, "Do you like my big ¡¯treasure¡¯?"


    Xu Lu nodded her head coyly, not hiding the fondness in her heart.


    Chen Nan was thirsty and breathing heavily, with a faint smile on his face, "If you like it, then start moving!"

 Chapter 199 - 199, Be More Gentle Next Time

    Seeing the eager look in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, Xu Lu¡¯s desire ignited once again.


    She straddled Chen Nan¡¯s waist, her eyes hazy, lightly biting her red lips, and started to sway with enjoyment written all over her face.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands were on her soft, fair breasts, savoring the wonderful feel.


    Especially upon seeing Xu Lu¡¯s enticing expression and hearing the moans that escaped her lips, a strong sense of accomplishment and satisfaction arose in him.


    For a moment,


    the room was as warm as spring, with moans echoing in the bedroom like the voice of a siren.


    "I can¡¯t... I can¡¯t..."


    Xu Lu could only endure on Chen Nan for a little over ten minutes before she succumbed.


    She collapsed weakly on Chen Nan¡¯s robust chest, her face flushed, dripping with sweat, and gasping continuously.


    The plenitude front was squeezed and deformed, giving Chen Nan a delightful touch.


    "Then rest for a while, I¡¯ll take over now," Chen Nan said softly, then wrapped his hands around her raised buttocks and began a frenzied pace, unbelievably fast.


    "Ah~~~"


    A miserable cry came from Xu Lu¡¯s mouth, but then it suddenly stopped.


    Chen Nan¡¯s onslaught was like a fierce storm, and like massive waves, giving her an almost suffocating illusion, she simply could not fend off!


    "Stop... "


    "Stop quickly... "


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore... "


    Xu Lu cried out in pain.


    Previously, she could not withstand his frequency even when she was in control, let alone now that Chen Nan controlled the rhythm, which had ceased to be pleasurable for her and had become torturous!


    However,


    faced with Xu Lu¡¯s pleas, Chen Nan not only did not stop, but he even increased the pace.


    He released all of his desires on her, pouring them into her body.


    After Chen Nan stopped, the woman in front of him gradually regained her senses, a hint of grievance in her eyes: "You have no idea... of cherishing the fragrance and cherishing jade..."


    "I... I¡¯m almost fucked to death..."


    Her body trembled uncontrollably, her normally rosy cheeks turning pale as wax, and a strong sense of dread rose in her heart.


    She had a premonition... if Chen Nan continued for five more minutes, she would definitely be fucked to death.


    Being with him like this was truly a torturous agony.


    "Sorry, I¡¯ll be gentler next time." Chen Nan gave an awkward smile.


    Having seen Xu Lu¡¯s risqu¨¦ photos last night had made him very uncomfortable, and now that he could be with Xu Lu like this, how could he possibly stay calm?


    Especially Xu Lu¡¯s screams, which for him were more like a stimulant, making him lose himself, unable to extricate himself!


    Just then,


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone suddenly rang, displaying Xu Nuo¡¯s number.


    He pressed the answer button, and Xu Nuo¡¯s cold voice came through: "Where are you?"


    Hearing her indifferent tone, a strong sense of displeasure arose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart; this woman was too aloof and clearly forgot about taking her advantage while he was asleep.


    Thinking about what had happened a few days ago at her house, a meaningful smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, perhaps Xu Nuo would never guess that he had planned that night¡¯s events.


    Without further thought, he replied, "Home."


    "Prepare the scar removal cream, I¡¯ll come to your house to get the medication in twenty minutes," Xu Nuo left a message and then immediately hung up.


    Chen Nan patted Xu Lu¡¯s buttocks and whispered, "A friend is coming over later, you go back to the room and rest."


    Xu Lu mumbled an acknowledgment and then left Chen Nan¡¯s body, covering her privates with paper, entering the bathroom listlessly.


    Chen Nan had also dressed and gone to the kitchen, where he placed the previously simmered scar removal cream into containers. Adding to what he had made a few days before, he now had forty portions of the scar removal cream.


    Each portion was five thousand yuan, making it a total of two hundred thousand.


    This amount of money was not trivial.


    A moment later,


    The doorbell rang.


    He got up to open the door.


    What caught his eye was a stunning woman in a black suit jacket, a white tube top underneath, paired with a black pencil skirt, and towering in Valentino heels.


    Those long and fair legs became even more tantalizing.


    She wore sunglasses, her face was exquisite, but she was not one to smile.


    Every move she made exuded the aura of a cold beauty, though heart-stirring, the chill she emitted kept people at bay.


    Seeing Xu Nuo¡¯s attire, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit emotional; clearly, she was a cold beauty, but who would guess that behind that cold facade, she was a woman of fiery passion?


    Lu Anran probably didn¡¯t know, Xu Nuo had taken advantage of him more than once while they were asleep.


    After a brief lapse, Chen Nan made a welcoming gesture and smiled, "Please come in, everything is ready."


    Xu Nuo stepped in on her high heels, and said indifferently, "Do you really not know what day it is today?"


    Chen Nan frowned, puzzledly asking, "What day is it today?"


    Xu Nuo snorted, annoyed, "It¡¯s a pity Anran treats you like a treasure, is completely accommodating to you, and misses you day and night, and yet you don¡¯t even know her birthday?"


    "Err..." Chen Nan¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. Although he and Lu Anran were very close, he had never asked about her birthday.


    Xu Nuo, looking quite displeased, said, "I have known Anran since childhood. We have never missed each other¡¯s birthdays, and today is no exception."


    "I¡¯m planning to prepare a surprise for her."


    "If you are available tonight, you can come too."


    "From what I know of her, no surprise compares to you." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If not, then consider this conversation never happened." Saying this, she glanced at those forty bottles of scar removal cream and then transferred two hundred thousand yuan to Chen Nan¡¯s phone.


    Chen Nan earnestly said, "I will definitely attend."


    "At least you have some conscience!" Xu Nuo left this comment before she picked up the scar removal creams and left Chen Nan¡¯s place.


    "Anran¡¯s birthday, what should I give her as a gift?"


    Chen Nan was at a loss, as Lu Anran came from an affluent family, owning several properties.


    Calling her a ¡¯white rich beauty¡¯ was an understatement.


    The luxury bags and jewelry that ordinary women love had no allure for her.


    Plainly put, she lacked nothing materially.


    Chen Nan knew that even if he didn¡¯t give Lu Anran anything, she wouldn¡¯t mind; their relationship had long transcended any material gifts.


    However, not showing some gesture didn¡¯t sit well with him.


    After all, she was his confidante!


    If Lu Anran had not introduced Xu Nuo to him, he would certainly be worrying about money, and wouldn¡¯t have had the funds to open a tea shop.


    With that thought, Chen Nan had an idea.


    If he gave that gift to Lu Anran, she would definitely love it!

 Chapter 200 - 200, Swollen, Must Take Medicine

    After deciding what to give, Chen Nan felt much more relaxed.


    He pushed open the door of the guest bedroom and said to Xu Lu, "Sister Lu, don¡¯t wait for me for lunch, just eat by yourself..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, his voice abruptly stopped.


    He looked at Xu Lu with a stunned expression on his face.


    At that moment, Xu Lu was leaning against the headboard, legs parted, revealing that mysterious place that aroused longing, taking photos of her private parts with her phone.


    Seeing Chen Nan push the door open, she instinctively squeezed her legs together, a touch of embarrassment coloring her face, and she said with panicked eyes, "It hurts a lot down there, I wanted to see if you made it swell..."


    Chen Nan carefully asked, "Is it swollen?"


    Xu Lu¡¯s face was filled with grievance, "It¡¯s even curled up."


    "Cough cough, I promise to be gentler next time." Chen Nan was so embarrassed he wished he could crawl into a hole, also feeling that he had been a bit too rough before, not considering Xu Lu¡¯s feelings¡ªthe reason she definitely wouldn¡¯t be curled up otherwise.


    With that thought,


    he picked up his phone and transferred ten thousand yuan to her, "Consider this compensation for you!"


    Xu Lu had never expected Chen Nan to transfer so much money to her. After coming back to her senses, her face flushed, she said, "Doing this makes me feel like you¡¯re keeping me."


    Chen Nan laughed, "Then consider it as me keeping you!"


    For Chen Nan,


    the best way to handle a relationship between a man and a woman was to solve it with money. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don¡¯t worry boss, I will definitely serve you well in the future, giving you the enjoyment and treatment of an emperor." Xu Lu was all smiles. When she had decided to do that kind of thing with Chen Nan, she had found her role.


    She had originally intended to find a supporter, but never thought this supporter would be so generous.


    She really liked that!


    Watching Xu Lu¡¯s sexy and charming figure, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened. He cleared his throat and said, "I have to step out for a while; take care of your own lunch!"


    "Also, there are some medicinal herbs I bought in the living room. After you have eaten, you can go online to check the names of those herbs. I will message you later, telling you how to prepare them."


    Xu Lu¡¯s injury hadn¡¯t completely healed yet.


    It wouldn¡¯t be realistic for her to go to work at the store.


    However, she could definitely make Sobering Soup at home.


    Xu Lu revealed a coy look, "Mhm, I won¡¯t let Sugar Daddy down."


    Chen Nan smiled wryly, shaking his head. He hadn¡¯t expected to become a Sugar Daddy, but he had to admit, the title sounded pretty powerful.


    Just as he reached the doorway, he stopped, awkwardly saying, "There are anti-inflammatory pills in the medicine box, I suggest you take two."


    Xu Lu, with a flushed face, said, "Okay."


    ------


    After leaving the house, Chen Nan called Nie Xiaoyu to ask about business at the store.


    As expected, business was as good as ever today.


    Since opening at ten o¡¯clock, there was still a long line of people at the door, a magnificent sight.


    Some were even repeat customers who had purchased something the day before.


    After all, the weather was sweltering.


    Anyone who had tried the Heat-Relief Soup could feel its miraculous effects.


    This thing was truly a godsend against the heat.


    Chen Nan, "By the way, Sister Lu twisted her ankle while moving, and although I¡¯ve massaged it, she won¡¯t be able to work at the store for the next couple of days."


    "Let her rest at home for a couple of days and at the same time prepare the Sobering Soup. I will teach her how to make the soup later."


    "Also, I¡¯m tied up tonight, so I won¡¯t be able to come back."


    After a brief chat, Chen Nan ended the call and then drove to the antique market in Jizhou City.


    Jizhou is a thousand-year-old ancient city.


    It has a large antique market.


    Though it¡¯s not as well-known as Beijing¡¯s Panjiayuan.


    But in the entire Dongshan Province, it still has some fame.


    However,


    the flow of people from Monday to Friday was obviously less, making it somewhat deserted.


    Chen Nan¡¯s purpose for coming to the antique market was very simple.


    He wanted to find a good jade pendant, then refine an amulet to give to Lu Anran as a gift.


    There are two types of amulets, the first is made with talisman paper, cinnabar, and a brush made from wolf hair to draw runes on it. This type of amulet also has a life-saving effect.


    But, this kind of amulet is a one-time consumable.


    Moreover, it is not conducive to wearing close to the body.


    The second type is to use the True Qi within the body to inscribe a rune within the jade, allowing it to be worn close to the body and not worry about any damage even when bathing.


    Another point is that good-quality jade can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and even if the runes within the jade are worn or depleted, they can repair themselves.


    Plainly speaking,


    an amulet made out of jade can be reused multiple times.


    Amulets, these seemingly ethereal and magical objects, appear only in movies and TV shows.


    But Chen Nan knew that such against-the-heavens treasures exist in reality.


    Not only that, but he had also seen the power of an amulet first hand.


    When he first entered the mountains,


    his master gave him an amulet made from yellow talisman paper and instructed him to wear it close to his body when going to the back mountain to gather herbs.


    At first, Chen Nan was disdainful because he was unaware of his master¡¯s abilities.


    Even when he first went to the mountains to learn, it was purely to escape his father, to escape reality.


    But when he went to the mountains to gather herbs,


    an accident happened.


    He encountered a pack of wolves in the back mountain.


    Although he had seen wolves in a zoo, the wolves raised in captivity were completely different from those living in the deep forests and mountains.


    The wolves in the wild were ferociously vicious, their eyes revealing a bone-chilling ferocity that made one¡¯s scalp tingle and skin crawl just by looking at them.


    That time,


    Chen Nan felt intense fear. He dropped his basket and ran down the mountain, screaming for help as he went.


    But other than his own echo, no one paid him any heed.


    And because he was so panic-stricken, he fell to the ground.


    The pack of wolves swarmed over, surrounding him.


    In that moment, he despaired.


    He thought he would be devoured by the wolves.


    Looking back on his life,


    he felt extremely stifled.


    He had a handsome appearance, but on the verge of death, he was still a virgin, having never tasted the pleasures of a woman.


    He even thought to himself,


    if there were a next life, he would be a scoundrel and sleep with many, many women.


    Just as the pack of wolves lunged at him,


    just when he believed he was certainly going to die,


    something that overturned his worldview happened. The amulet he was wearing burst into a warm yellow light that blasted the surrounding wolves away and frightened them so much they fled with their tails between their legs into the deep mountains.


    In that moment,


    a door to a new world opened before him.


    Chen Nan also solidified his intention to continue his studies in the mountain. Going to the mountains to study was not just about escaping reality.


    "With my current power, I should be able to create an amulet using jade, right?" Thinking of the True Qi he had cultivated within his body, a strong sense of anticipation appeared in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 201 - 201, Why Don’t You Just Rob?

    After entering the antique market, Chen Nan started looking around for stalls that sold jade.


    There were indeed some small stalls selling jade.


    And the quality of the jade appeared to be quite good.


    But for Chen Nan, none caught his eye.


    In fact, Chen Nan didn¡¯t understand jade, but as a cultivator, he trusted his first intuition, even if some jades that looked intact and brightly colored gave him an odd feeling.


    Those jades appeared flawless and exquisite, leaving no room for criticism.


    But Chen Nan knew


    that there couldn¡¯t possibly be so many flawless fine jades in the world; most of the jades that appeared intact and brightly colored were processed later on. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Finding a bargain is impossible!" Chen Nan let out a sigh. He had hoped to stumble upon a deal, to spend the least amount of money on a high-quality piece of jade.


    But after wandering for over three hours, he hadn¡¯t found a single jade pendant that caught his fancy.


    Eventually,


    Chen Nan stopped in front of a jade store called "Bao Yu Xuan."


    This store had three floors and was housed in an ancient building, with intricately carved beams and painted rafters, looking very impressive.


    Even the three characters for "Bao Yu Xuan" were written by a famous artist.


    "Welcome to Bao Yu Xuan!"


    Just as Chen Nan entered Bao Yu Xuan, two elegantly poised and delicately made-up women in white qipaos greeted him with a slight bow and a gentle smile on their faces.


    Chen Nan gave a slight nod as a greeting and got straight to the point, "I¡¯d like to see some jade, Hetian jade."


    He might not understand jade, but he knew that jade was divided into soft jade and hard jade.


    Hetian jade from Xinjiang was representative of soft jade.


    Hard jade, on the other hand, referred to jadeite.


    The difference between the two was significant.


    "This way, please, sir!" A tall staffer gestured for him to follow and led Chen Nan to a large glass cabinet, inside which were variously shaped and colored pieces of jade.


    Compared to the jade Chen Nan saw at the stalls, these pieces almost all had certain flaws, some with fine cracks, others with impurities inside.


    Nevertheless,


    they felt very comfortable to Chen Nan.


    It was obvious that these materials were genuine jade, uncolored and unprocessed.


    Eventually,


    Chen Nan selected an oval piece with a date-red skin, slightly bigger than a one-yuan coin, although there was a fine black line on the date-red skin.


    But, that was the piece he was most satisfied with.


    Chen Nan casually asked, "How much for this piece?"


    The staffer smiled and said, "Two hundred and eighty-eight thousand, eight hundred and eighty-eight!"


    "Isn¡¯t that way too expensive!"


    Chen Nan almost spat out a mouthful of blood, clearly not having anticipated that this piece of jade, only slightly larger than a coin, would cost nearly three hundred thousand.


    While he could afford this price, he felt that the piece didn¡¯t warrant so much.


    And there was an even more important point.


    He was buying the jade solely as a vessel.


    The price of the jade was not the main concern; what mattered was the amulet he was going to draw on it.


    If the jade he bought was too expensive, it would be putting the cart before the horse.


    The staffer¡¯s smile did not waver, "Sir, the piece you are looking at is genuine Hetian jade from Xinjiang. Hetian jade is divided into mountain material and river bed material."


    "River bed material is recognized as the best kind, and within river bed material, date-red skin is the most sought after, so naturally, the price is a bit higher."


    Chen Nan weighed the jade stone in his hand and said with a bitter smile, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, this piece only weighs a bit over ten grams."


    "The price per gram is too expensive."


    "I¡¯ll take a look at the others instead!"


    Chen Nan reluctantly set down the jade stone in his hand.


    Gold was only over six hundred yuan per gram, while the price of this jade stone reached a staggering over twenty thousand yuan per gram, truly far beyond the norm.


    Afterward, Chen Nan began to look at the jade pendants that had been cut into rectangles.


    The pendants had no decorations, only a round hole so they could be worn with a cord.


    Because they were unadorned.


    They were also called "Amulets of Non-Affliction."


    Symbolizing health and safety.


    The price of these amulets was quite down to earth; one could buy a decent one for just a few thousand yuan.


    But.


    After purchasing one, Chen Nan revealed a look of disappointment; the jade had already been cut open, and its internal structure had been damaged, making it completely unsuitable for creating amulets.


    In the end.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze returned to the piece of date-red jade stone, then he looked at the staff: "Could that piece be a bit cheaper?"


    The staff member showed an apologetic expression: "I¡¯m sorry, sir, but our store does not negotiate prices."


    Chen Nan fell into deep thought.


    He certainly could afford this jade stone.


    But...


    Anran would definitely know the price of such a stone, and if he gave her such an expensive gift, she would surely feel guilty about accepting it.


    After all, whenever he transferred her a few thousand yuan for spending money, she returned tenfold to him.


    He didn¡¯t want Anran to feel guilty.


    "Mr. Chen, I didn¡¯t expect you to come here!"


    "I was wondering why there was a flock of magpies chirping non-stop outside this morning; turns out it was a distinguished guest arriving!"


    Accompanied by a hearty laugh, Wang Guodong descended from the second floor, his face glowing rosy.


    Chen Nan was full of surprise, not expecting to bump into the business magnate Wang Guodong here. Regaining his composure, he joked, "President Wang isn¡¯t the owner of this jade shop, is he?"


    Wang Guodong laughed: "Once you reach a certain age, you start to like things like jade, so I opened a jade store."


    Pausing, he continued, "Mr. Chen, which piece caught your eye? I¡¯ll just give it to you."


    "No, no, no!" Chen Nan quickly said, "I don¡¯t want to owe you such a big favor, a discount will do."


    "Such a small matter!" Wang Guodong turned to the staff: "Fetch the piece Mr. Chen is interested in."


    "Right away, boss." The staff member, full of respect, turned around and fetched the piece Chen Nan had taken a liking to.


    "Mr. Chen, you really have a discerning eye!" Seeing the piece Chen Nan liked, Wang Guodong said with a smile, "This is the best small piece in my shop, a standard Hotan seed jade with a date-red skin."


    "Since you¡¯ve taken a liking to this piece, I won¡¯t give you any discounts. I¡¯ll just charge you the cost price!"


    Chen Nan smiled: "That¡¯s fine."


    Being charged only the cost price was something Chen Nan could accept, even if they were friends, he couldn¡¯t let the other party make a losing deal.


    Wang Guodong held up three fingers.


    Chen Nan was taken aback: "The cost price of this thing is only thirty thousand yuan?"


    Wang Guodong said with a laugh: "Drop a zero!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s scalp tingled: "Damn, the cost price is three thousand yuan, and you¡¯re selling it for two hundred eighty thousand? Why don¡¯t you just rob people?"

 Chapter 202: The Shocked Business Tycoon

    In Chen Nan¡¯s view, a cost price of thirty thousand was already very low.


    But he could never have dreamed.


    That this piece of Nephrite with a reddish-brown skin, priced at nearly two hundred and ninety thousand, had a cost price of only three thousand!


    Wang Guodong laughed heartily, "We are legitimate businessmen, how could we do anything illegal?"


    Chen Nan pursed his lips, "What you¡¯re doing is no different from robbery."


    Wang Guodong cleared his throat, and said with an awkward laugh, "That¡¯s different, robbery is taking someone¡¯s property without their permission, as well as violating state laws."


    "While we as merchants let the customers willingly pay the money, and that is protected by the law."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "No wonder you, President Wang, have become a big shot in the Jizhou business community, you deserve to make a fortune."


    Wang Guodong gave a wry smile, "I¡¯m nothing much yet, those who deal in jade make much more than I do¡ªone piece of rough jade can set them up for life."


    Chen Nan looked doubtful, "Is it really that exaggerated?"


    Wang Guodong couldn¡¯t deny it and shrugged his shoulders, "I have a friend who went to Myanmar not long ago, spent eight thousand on a piece of raw jade, and after cutting it open, it surged in value and he sold it for over thirty million."


    Chen Nan was greatly surprised, then sighed, "I find that you rich people make money too easily."


    There was a pause, then Chen Nan asked, "President Wang, is the cost price of this piece really three thousand?"


    He always felt that Wang Guodong wasn¡¯t telling the whole truth.


    Wang Guodong explained with a smile, "It really is just three thousand. I had someone buy it directly from the miners near the mine site, cutting out the middleman, otherwise, the price wouldn¡¯t be so cheap."


    "Of course, if this piece were a few grams heavier, then the price would definitely double. The larger the piece, the more expensive it gets."


    Chen Nan was relieved and, after thinking for a moment, said, "President Wang, could you have someone gather more pieces of this size for me? Of course, the price is negotiable."


    He wanted to spread the wealth, to give each one of them an amulet jade pendant.


    However.


    With his ability, it was very difficult to obtain such top-quality jade.


    Wang Guodong said, "It¡¯s possible, but I can¡¯t guarantee getting too many, as such pieces are hard to come by."


    Chen Nan paid the three thousand for the cost price, and then said, "President Wang, may I borrow your office for a while?"


    Although he had the jade.


    But still.


    He needed to utilize the True Qi within his body to draw a rune within the jade, which was why Chen Nan suggested borrowing Wang Guodong¡¯s office.


    Because there were many pieces of jade here, the spiritual energy was very rich, which could greatly improve the success rate.


    "Of course you can!" Wang Guodong readily agreed, then invited Chen Nan into the second-floor office and even brewed some Da Hong Pao tea, which he normally wouldn¡¯t part with.


    Chen Nan courteously said, "President Wang, whatever you see in a bit, I hope you can try not to make any noise."


    In fact, he would have liked to have Wang Guodong leave, so that he could concentrate fully on the task of drawing the amulet.


    But after all, this was someone else¡¯s office, and it would be quite impolite to literally send him away.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t make any noise," Wang Guodong had no idea why Chen Nan needed to use his office, but he had a premonition.


    Chen Nan was so serious, something mysterious was definitely going to happen next.


    Chen Nan took off his shoes and sat cross-legged on the sofa.


    Then he placed the reddish-brown seed Nephrite in his left palm, and his expression became solemn as he brought the index and middle fingers of his right hand together.


    Seeing this scene.


    Wang Guodong couldn¡¯t help frowning, filled with curiosity, unsure of what Chen Nan was about to do.


    But the next moment.


    Yet he instinctively covered his mouth, his pupils shaking violently as if he had seen a ghost.


    Even though he had experienced many trials and tribulations in life and encountered a number of exceptional beings,


    a towering wave had now risen in his heart.


    And it could not be calmed for a long time.


    He stared at Chen Nan in dumbfoundment, watching as a faint white glow emanated from the tips of his fingers and, like a spider¡¯s thread, entered the date-red Nephrite under his control.


    "How did he do that?"


    "Why are his fingers emitting a faint light?"


    "Is he an Immortal?"


    Wang Guodong watched Chen Nan in shock, not daring to even breathe heavily.


    He knew that Chen Nan was an extraordinary person.


    Especially his medical skills, which were nothing short of magical.


    But he had never dreamed that Chen Nan would also know the Immortal Law.


    The scene before him deeply shocked his soul, giving him a sense of awe as if he were in the presence of a celestial being.


    Because he knew.


    The technique Chen Nan possessed was not something an ordinary exceptional person could have.


    An hour later.


    Chen Nan stopped.


    He was drenched in sweat, breathing heavily, and his face was very haggard.


    But.


    His eyes revealed an excitement he could hardly conceal; he had crafted an Amulet, infusing True Qi into the jade, etching a mysterious Daoist Rune.


    Whenever the bearer encountered any danger, it would activate the Rune within, thereby releasing a protective glow to avert the danger.


    "Mr. Chen, please have some water and take a rest," Wang Guodong hurriedly offered Chen Nan a cup of tea, noticing that he seemed very weak, even though he did not understand what Chen Nan had just done.


    Chen Nan: "Thanks."


    "This piece of jade, it seems to have changed." Wang Guodong stared at the jade in Chen Nan¡¯s hands, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Although it was still the same piece of jade.


    But he vaguely noticed that the luster of the jade was stronger than before and that there seemed to be a mysterious energy contained within it.


    Chen Nan explained, "I used this piece of jade to craft an Amulet."


    Wang Guodong gasped, his body quickly covered with a layer of goosebumps, as he stared at Chen Nan in shock: "The Amulet of Daoist legend that can save people¡¯s lives?"


    Wang Guodong, though not versed in Daoist culture, was aware of ancient Daoist masters who could craft talismans that saved people¡¯s lives. However, he had not anticipated that Chen Nan, so young, would possess such enigmatic abilities.


    Lucky that he had witnessed the faint glow at Chen Nan¡¯s fingertips; otherwise, he never would have believed Chen Nan¡¯s words.


    "Yes," Chen Nan said with a grin: "This is the first Amulet I have crafted."


    Wang Guodong¡¯s face turned solemn: "It is an honor to witness this sacred moment."


    After taking a sip of tea, Chen Nan spoke weakly, "President Wang, if you can help me collect twenty similar pieces of jade, I can craft an Amulet for you." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Guodong¡¯s face lit up with joy. Having learned of the Amulet¡¯s purpose, he was keen to ask Chen Nan to craft one for him but was unsure how to broach the subject,


    Because he was well aware that the price of such an Amulet couldn¡¯t be measured in money.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to take the initiative to offer to craft one for him?


    What was the difference between this and a pie falling from the sky?

 Chapter 203: Invisible Show-Off is the Most Deadly

    As the sky outside had darkened, Chen Nan finished the tea in his cup and slowly stood up, "President Wang, let¡¯s leave it at that for today. I¡¯ll head back now. Call me when you find those jade stones."


    Wang Guodong quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Chen, would you like me to send someone to take you back?"


    "That would be good."


    Creating amulets was a huge drain on Chen Nan, and he didn¡¯t want to have to hail a taxi after leaving the antique street.


    After descending the stairs.


    Wang Guodong¡¯s driver was also waiting at the entrance of the Bo Yu Xuan, his vehicle a Maybach worth millions, exuding luxury and grandeur.


    As soon as he got into the car, Xu Nuo called him to go to the Zelin Villa Hot Spring Resort Hotel. That day, she had booked a villa at the resort specifically to celebrate Lu Anran¡¯s birthday.


    By the time Chen Nan reached the resort hotel it was already half past seven in the evening.


    Arriving at the villa Xu Nuo had booked, the parking lot was already filled with numerous luxury cars, with Mercedes-Benz and BMW being the most basic.


    Beyond that, there were some supercars as well.


    At that moment.


    The villa was brightly lit, decorated with many fresh flowers and balloons, creating a warm atmosphere.


    Next to the large hot spring pool stood a group of attractive men and women, especially the women, who had fiery figures and were dressed in sexy bikinis, looking quite sultry.


    They were holding wine glasses, clinking drinks with those around them, occasionally bursting into hearty laughter.


    As the star of the day.


    Lu Anran was wearing a red strapless evening dress. Her makeup was exquisite and captivating, her fair skin looked even more tender against the red dress.


    Every move she made exuded the charm of a mature woman. Although her face also bore a gentle smile, there was an underlying forced happiness in her expression.


    Today was her birthday.


    Many friends had come to congratulate her.


    Logically, her mood should be very good.


    But it was not.


    One man she deeply loved had not appeared.


    She knew that if she called him, he would surely come. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But she also knew that Chen Nan¡¯s herbal tea shop had just opened, and it was a busy time. She didn¡¯t want to disturb him.


    Furthermore.


    She knew Chen Nan didn¡¯t like such lively places, didn¡¯t like dealing with strangers.


    That¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t called Chen Nan to tell him that it was her birthday today.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about?"


    Just as Lu Anran was lost in thought, a familiar voice reached her ears.


    Lu Anran suddenly looked up, and when she saw Chen Nan, she initially thought she was hallucinating, her eyes revealing a look of disbelief.


    "Isn¡¯t... how did you come here?" Lu Anran looked at Chen Nan with surprise, feeling as if she were in a dream.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were deep with reproach, "Today is your birthday, why didn¡¯t you tell me?"


    Lu Anran chuckled, "Don¡¯t you dislike such occasions?"


    Chen Nan shook his head helplessly, "I indeed don¡¯t like these noisy events, but as long as you are here, I can overcome other issues."


    "Hello, Brother Nan."


    At this time.


    Lu Anran¡¯s younger brother, Lu Ming, approached with a smile, respectfully greeting Chen Nan.


    Seeing how excited Lu Anran was in front of Chen Nan, everyone else became curious about his identity, with some even inquiring who Chen Nan was to Lu Anran.


    In response, Lu Anran boldly wrapped her arm around Chen Nan¡¯s wrist, acknowledging that Chen Nan was her boyfriend.


    Lu Ming was utterly bewildered.


    He knew Chen Nan was his sister¡¯s lifesaver¡ªthe man who had saved her life¡ªbut he hadn¡¯t realized they were now in a romantic relationship.


    Although Chen Nan was two years younger than his sister, he didn¡¯t mind at all.


    But he was aware of how popular Chen Nan was with women at school.


    Being with him, he didn¡¯t know if it was a good or bad thing for his sister.


    "Anran, I advise you not to be blindsided by love!" A tall, voluptuous woman in a black bikini, with a glamorous look in her eyes full of dissatisfaction, said to Chen Nan, "This guy might be handsome, but if I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s with you for your money. You better be cautious!"


    Hearing the other party maligning Chen Nan, a flicker of displeasure passed through Anran¡¯s eyes, "Yangyang, Chen Nan is my lifesaver, and it was I who pursued him. I won¡¯t allow you to speak ill of him."


    "As for whether he¡¯s after my money, I know better than you do."


    "And even if he is really after my money, I don¡¯t mind giving him all of mine!"


    The woman named Yangyang showed a helpless look, "Your love-blind brain is really incurable!"


    The handsome men and beautiful women nearby all showed bitter smiles. Anran, despite being a wealthy beauty from Jizhou¡¯s high society, was well known to everyone for being foolishly enamored when in love.


    However.


    Everyone thought her foolish love had been cured after her failed marriage.


    But now it seemed, not only had it not been cured,


    It had even worsened.


    Thinking about this, many people envied Chen Nan.


    After all, having a foolishly enamored, wealthy, and beautiful girlfriend was something many men dreamt of!


    "I heard it¡¯s your birthday, so I prepared a gift specially for you; I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll like it." Chen Nan produced the Hetian seed-jade pendant he had purchased earlier.


    Anran nodded repeatedly and happily, "I love it, as long as it¡¯s from you, I¡¯ll love it."


    She stared at the jade pendant in Chen Nan¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help herself, "This pendant mustn¡¯t have been cheap, right?"


    "You say you only make several thousand a day with hard work, there¡¯s no need to buy such an expensive gift for me."


    "It makes me feel quite guilty."


    With these words,


    a dead silence fell around them.


    Except for Xu Nuo, everyone was stunned, their expressions revealing shock.


    Chen Nan could make tens of thousands a day?


    Damn!


    That was just outrageous!


    It must be said, of those present here, although all were from affluent families with businesses of their own¡ªexcept Anran and Xu Nuo¡ªnone could earn that much.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "This jade isn¡¯t worth much, only a few thousand."


    "That¡¯s a relief," Anran sighed and her face lit up with happiness, "It¡¯s not easy for you to earn money. I wouldn¡¯t want you to overspend on me."


    Just then,


    a muscular, handsome man in his mid-twenties said coldly, "Chen Nan, why are you lying?"


    "What is your real purpose in getting close to Anran?"


    Chen Nan looked puzzled, "When did I lie?"


    Zhao Jian snorted heavily, "You might fool Anran, but you can¡¯t fool me. That piece of jade you¡¯re holding is fake; it¡¯s just a piece of artificially colored rock."


    "I¡¯m really confused. You make a substantial amount, so why would you give Anran a piece of junk stone?"


    The crowd was in uproar, not expecting Zhao Jian to claim that the stone Chen Nan gifted was actually a piece of junk.


    Chen Nan¡¯s smile became thought-provoking, "How can you be so sure it¡¯s just a junk stone?"

 Chapter 204 - 204, Lifting a Rock to Smash One’s Own Feet

    The people around Zhao Jian looked at him curiously, feeling that today¡¯s birthday party was getting more interesting.


    Because everyone knew.


    After Lu Anran¡¯s divorce, Zhao Jian had been pursuing her relentlessly.


    Although he was also handsome and came from a fairly decent family background, Lu Anran felt nothing for him.


    Today,


    by acknowledging Chen Nan as her boyfriend in front of all her friends at the birthday party, Lu Anran had essentially slapped Zhao Jian in the face.


    It¡¯s just that Zhao Jian had never found an appropriate opportunity to make a move against Chen Nan.


    But now it was different.


    Zhao Jian was a member of the Jizhou Antiques Association and had some knowledge of jade stones.


    Without mincing words,


    his word was authoritative.


    Zhao Jian asked, "How much did you pay for this stone?"


    Chen Nan, "Three thousand!"


    "Hahaha!" Zhao Jian laughed without restraint, "Then do you know what type of material this stone is?"


    Lu Anran was provoked and rebuked, "Zhao Jian, will you ever stop?"


    "Don¡¯t say that Chen Nan gave me a jade stone worth three thousand yuan."


    "Even if he gave me a stone picked from the side of the road in a flower bed, I would treasure it like a precious gem!"


    "You don¡¯t need to point fingers."


    Chen Nan said, "Anran, don¡¯t be upset, today I have to have a word with Brother Zhao. Even if you don¡¯t care about the authenticity of this jade stone, I can¡¯t let you lose face in front of your friends."


    Since Lu Anran always cared for his dignity, he naturally had to reciprocate the favor. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, he looked at Zhao Jian and said, "I bought this stone myself, I certainly know it¡¯s Nephrite ¡¯zao red skin¡¯, and it¡¯s riverbed material."


    Zhao Jian looked around at the people and said with a smile, "Do you believe that one can buy a piece of Nephrite ¡¯zao red skin¡¯ for three thousand yuan?"


    No one spoke up.


    Though they didn¡¯t understand jade, they knew that among jade stones, Nephrite was the most expensive, costing far more per gram than gold.


    Therefore,


    they were also skeptical about Chen Nan¡¯s claim of acquiring a piece of Nephrite ¡¯zao red skin¡¯ for three thousand yuan.


    Zhao Jian continued, "The reason I assert that this stone is fake isn¡¯t just because of the price."


    "Because I am aware of a piece of Nephrite identical to yours, and that stone is priced at two hundred eighty-eight thousand, eight hundred and eighty-eight yuan!"


    Everyone was shocked, never expecting that the real Nephrite could be worth nearly three hundred thousand.


    That was truly outrageous, far beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.


    Zhao Jian¡¯s smile broadened, "However, that stone is in the hands of President Wang from Baoyuxuan."


    "You wouldn¡¯t claim that you bought this stone from President Wang for three thousand yuan, would you?"


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "Why couldn¡¯t I have bought it from President Wang for three thousand yuan?"


    "Tch!"


    Zhao Jian spat vehemently, showing undisguised contempt for Chen Nan, "President Wang is a tycoon in the Jizhou business world. When it comes to wealth, he claims to be the first, and no one dares to claim the second."


    "How could someone like you possibly know such an important person?"


    "And how could he possibly sell you this stone for three thousand yuan?"


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    Even if the Nephrite stone that Chen Nan gave to Lu Anran was real, Wang Guodong certainly would not sell it to Chen Nan for three thousand yuan.


    Chen Nan touched his nose and couldn¡¯t help saying, "What if there¡¯s a possibility that President Wang intended to gift me this stone, but I didn¡¯t want to owe him favors, so I insisted on paying him the cost price?"


    Zhao Jian smirked, "Do you think I would believe your nonsense?"


    "Or maybe, you think my brain is filled with water?"


    The people around were holding back their laughter.


    They clearly agreed with Zhao Jian¡¯s argument.


    They did not believe that Chen Nan could have access to an important figure like Wang Guodong.


    It¡¯s not just him, even the elders present would find it difficult to come into contact with such a prominent figure as Wang Guodong.


    Chen Nan ignored Zhao Jian and turned to Lu Ming at his side, "Lu Ming, go out and call President Wang¡¯s driver over, and let him have something to eat!"


    Wang Guodong had instructed his driver to follow Chen Nan¡¯s arrangements for the evening and provide transportation.


    Thus,


    Wang Guodong¡¯s driver had been waiting outside all along.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I¡¯ll go right out," Lu Ming, though also feeling Chen Nan¡¯s words were unbelievable, did not believe that Chen Nan could know such a big shot as Wang Guodong.


    But deep inside, he felt that Brother Nan was a man capable of anything.


    He hurried out.


    Next to the swimming pool, the handsome men and beautiful women all stood in shock, their eyes flickering with disbelief.


    A moment later,


    Wang Guodong¡¯s driver came in under the guidance of Lu Ming.


    Chen Nan smiled at him, "President Wang, it¡¯s getting late. Have a bite before you go back, and don¡¯t wait around here for me."


    Wang Guodong¡¯s driver politely replied, "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Chen, but I don¡¯t need to eat. If you don¡¯t need me to take you back to the city, I will return now."


    Chen Nan said, "Alright, drive safely on your way back."


    The driver agreed, turned, and left.


    Although he had left,


    the scene was as silent as if one could hear a pin drop.


    The moment they saw Wang Guodong¡¯s driver, everyone present felt a chilling sensation on their scalp.


    Perhaps ordinary people wouldn¡¯t recognize Wang Guodong¡¯s driver.


    But for these wealthy heirs and talented young persons of the upper class, they knew what Wang Guodong¡¯s driver looked like.


    However,


    None of them had expected that Chen Nan actually knew Wang Guodong.


    That is to say,


    The piece of Nephrite that Chen Nan had sent out was indeed bought for three thousand yuan from Wang Guodong.


    At that moment,


    Everyone¡¯s look towards Chen Nan changed significantly, no longer containing any contempt or belittlement, as being friends with Wang Guodong wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could afford to offend.


    Even Xu Nuo was filled with shock. She hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Nan would know such a high-ranking figure as Wang Guodong.


    On the other hand, Lu Anran was very calm.


    Because she knew of Chen Nan¡¯s abilities to foresee and perform miracles, if Wang Guodong knew of his capabilities, he would surely treat him as a distinguished guest.


    Zhao Jian¡¯s face was pale as wax, his pupils trembling fiercely, his eyes revealing an unmistakable terror.


    At that moment,


    He felt like he had shot himself in the foot.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his accusation that the jade stone Chen Nan gave was fake, things wouldn¡¯t have escalated to this point.


    Not only had he lost face,


    but he had also inadvertently helped Chen Nan show off!


    This really was a case of failing to steal a chicken only to lose the rice used to lure it!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jian¡¯s face felt hot.


    He wished he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into, never had he felt so embarrassed as he did today.


    Just thinking that all this was because of Chen Nan,


    a strong wave of anger surged in his heart.


    He wished he could dismember him.


    After all,


    losing face over a woman and jealousy was a great humiliation for any man.


    How could he not be furious?

 Chapter 205 - 205, Who Doesn’t Know a Few Big Shots?

    Zhao Jian swore to himself that he must recover the face he had lost, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to establish a foothold in this circle ever again!


    What happened before was just a minor interlude.


    The atmosphere at the scene quickly became lively and warm again.


    But it was different from before.


    Although Anran had introduced Chen Nan as her boyfriend before, no one had taken the initiative to greet him, nor had anyone come over to offer a toast.


    Now it was different.


    After Wang Guodong¡¯s secretary left, those handsome men and beautiful women came forward one after another with their wine glasses to make friendly overtures. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even that woman wearing a black bikini, with a sexy figure and charming looks, named Yangyang, stepped forward to apologize and ingratiate herself.


    Even though she had previously thought Chen Nan was after Anran¡¯s money, now it seemed that was not the case.


    Being able to know a big shot like Wang Guodong, this kind of person certainly wasn¡¯t short on money.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to blend into that circle.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to slap a smiling face.


    Not to mention that these people were all there to celebrate Anran¡¯s birthday.


    Even if Chen Nan didn¡¯t enjoy interacting with strangers,


    he still behaved like a gentleman and won the favor of many people.


    Because in the eyes of many, some powerful and influential figures are very difficult to approach.


    But Chen Nan made a comfortable impression.


    Zhao Jian also apologized to Chen Nan for his previous behavior, admitting his shortsightedness and hoping that Chen Nan could forgive his disrespect.


    Chen Nan, of course, hadn¡¯t taken the previous incident to heart.


    On the contrary, Zhao Jian¡¯s public apology to Chen Nan made many people take a new view of him, seeing him as an upright and daring person.


    While everyone was enjoying their drinks and having a good time, Anran brought Chen Nan to the long table, her smile blooming like a flower, with a charming smile on her face, "Husband, try this freshly roasted meat. It¡¯s slow-cooked at a low temperature, so it has a completely different texture from regular roast meat."


    She said this while picking up a fork, skewering a piece of roast meat, and smiling as she offered it to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan opened his mouth to eat the roast meat, which was juicy and tender, definitely the best-textured roast meat he had ever tasted.


    Just then,


    a woman wearing a white bikini with a pure and lovely face and an equally stunning figure spoke up, "Anran, I heard that your company has been wanting to acquire that plot of land in the western city to develop a golf course?"


    Her name was Youyou.


    Anran responded with a sigh, "We¡¯ve contacted the government people several times, but we haven¡¯t come to an agreement."


    The Lu Family¡¯s business in Jizhou mainly revolves around catering, tourism, and entertainment, holding a certain influence in these sectors.


    Although the Lu Family had always wanted to take things a step further, it was as difficult as reaching for the skies.


    That¡¯s why they intended to build a golf course in the western city of Jizhou, as there wasn¡¯t one there yet.


    If the plan could be realized, the Lu Family could thus transform and accumulate a vast network of connections, especially since golf courses usually operate on a membership basis, which would benefit their future development.


    They might even become a true wealthy family.


    At this moment,


    Zhao Jian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, his face wearing a faint smile, full of confidence, "If that¡¯s the case, I might be able to offer a bit of help."


    Youyou, curious, asked, "Do you know a big shot in the government?"


    In Anran¡¯s eyes, curiosity was also evident.


    Although they both knew some people in government circles,


    ordinary people simply could not provide such a big favor to Anran.


    Zhao Jian laughed, "The person¡¯s position is not very high, but if Anran wants that plot of land in the west of the city, he can still help you settle the matter."


    "It¡¯s just going to cost some money."


    Anran was elated, "If we can secure that plot of land, spending some money is only right and proper."


    Yangyang spoke up, her eyes gleaming with a skeptical light, "Zhao Jian, how come I didn¡¯t know you knew such an important person? You can¡¯t bluff about this kind of thing!"


    Zhao Jian chuckled lightly, a proud look crossing his face, "Who doesn¡¯t know a few important people these days?"


    "Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯m calling him right now."


    Seeing Zhao Jian make a call in front of everyone, all showed surprised expressions. Although the Zhao Family had a small reputation in Jizhou with assets in the tens of millions.


    But no one expected that Zhao Jian could know that kind of big shot from the city government.


    If that was the case, they would have to get closer to him in the future.


    Of course.


    In some people¡¯s eyes, they didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that Zhao Jian was just putting on a front, especially since he lost face in front of Chen Nan and wanted to regain his dignity through this.


    If he really could help Lu Anran secure that plot of land in the west of the city, he could definitely recover his dignity. Otherwise, he would surely fall from grace today and become the joke of the circle.


    The call connected quickly, and Zhao Jian got straight to the point, "Brother Liu, good evening, it¡¯s like this, I have a friend who is interested in a piece of land in the west of the city, but hasn¡¯t been able to secure it. I was wondering if you had any way to help."


    "When are you available? Shall we meet in person?"


    "What? You¡¯re at Hot Spring Villa?"


    "That¡¯s quite a coincidence. I¡¯m around here too."


    "It¡¯s my sister¡¯s birthday today!"


    "We¡¯re all here celebrating her birthday."


    "Really?"


    "If you could come, that would really be an honor for us."


    "Great, great, I¡¯ll go to the entrance to welcome you right away."


    With an excited face, Zhao Jian hung up the phone and eagerly turned to the crowd with a laugh, "Did you expect that? That big shot is also at Hot Spring Villa."


    "He heard I was here and wants to come over to meet."


    "I¡¯m sure that as long as he comes, the land that Anran is interested in is almost in the bag."


    "I won¡¯t say who he is just yet, but I guarantee you¡¯ll all be surprised when he arrives."


    He deliberately left it a mystery, then stood up and headed outside.


    Seeing Zhao Jian so thrilled, everyone exchanged glances, secretly speculating about the identity of the important person he mentioned.


    As insiders, they all knew Zhao Jian¡¯s character.


    Though he often looked down on others and was not the most likable speaker, he rarely bragged excessively.


    "I¡¯m going to touch up my makeup upstairs."


    Lu Anran was also very excited, as that plot of land was critical for the Lu Family¡¯s successful transformation, making it very important to her.


    If she could finalize this deal during her birthday, it would indeed be a wonderful event.


    Therefore, she needed to touch up her makeup and take the matter seriously.


    Chen Nan whispered, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll join you."


    Lu Anran hummed a response and immediately led Chen Nan towards the villa.


    Once they entered the second-floor room, she threw herself into Chen Nan¡¯s arms and planted a passionate kiss on him, her beautiful eyes full of deep love, "I¡¯m so happy you could come!"


    "Go touch up your makeup!" Chen Nan smiled, "When it¡¯s late at night and all is quiet, I¡¯ll take good care of you!" Saying that, he gave her a knowing look.


    Blushing, Lu Anran hummed in response, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Meanwhile.


    Zhao Jian also appeared with a middle-aged man before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    At the sight of the middle-aged man.


    Everybody felt their scalps tingle and a thick layer of goosebumps rise all over their bodies.


    How could it be him?

 Chapter 206: Shocking Everyone

    Just as Zhao Jian had said before.


    This person might not be a big shot.


    But.


    He was someone many big shots respected.


    Liu Gang.


    The secretary to party committee, Dai Shouyi¡¯s driver.


    Even though he was just a driver, no one dared to underestimate him.


    Nobody expected that Zhao Jian actually knew Liu Gang, and even invited him over.


    At that moment.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Jian with new respect.


    Because they knew that just the friendship between Zhao Jian and Liu Gang could slowly elevate the Zhao Family in Jizhou.


    It was just a matter of time.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s astonished expressions, Zhao Jian grinned, unable to suppress his smile; he had guessed earlier the reactions these people would have once they saw Liu Gang.


    Even so, he still felt a strange sense of achievement.


    "Hey, where did Anran go?" Zhao Jian looked around but was disappointed not to find Lu Anran and Chen Nan.


    He had intended to flaunt his superiority proudly in front of Lu Anran and Chen Nan but was disappointed instead.


    It was really annoying.


    Yangyang cautiously said, "Anran went upstairs to touch up her makeup after learning that distinguished guests had arrived."


    Although Zhao Jian was a bit annoyed, he still introduced everyone to Liu Gang.


    Liu Gang smiled and shook hands with everyone, even adding contact information, which made everyone feel unexpectedly honored.


    Little did they know.


    The reason Liu Gang came was because he had heard that there was a birthday celebration here.


    Celebrating a birthday at a hot spring hotel naturally involved sexy women in bikinis, which, to him, was a perfect opportunity.


    With his status, just beckoning with his fingers was enough to have women throw themselves at him.


    It was just too enjoyable.


    At this time.


    Lu Anran walked out of the villa, knowing that Chen Nan did not like these settings, she asked him to stay upstairs and wait for her.


    Seeing Lu Anran walk majestically in a red dress, Zhao Jian was delighted and smilingly introduced her, "Anran, let me introduce you, this is Brother Liu Gang, a highly regarded person by the party secretary Dai."


    "Brother Liu, this is my sister, Lu Anran."


    Lu Anran was thrilled, not expecting Zhao Jian to have invited Liu Gang. She warmly shook hands with him, invited him to have a seat, and personally poured him a glass of wine.


    Zhao Jian raised an eyebrow at Lu Anran, saying, "Anran, talk to Brother Liu about that piece of land. With Brother Liu¡¯s influence in the municipal government, securing a piece of land shouldn¡¯t be hard."


    Liu Gang frowned and feigned displeasure, "Zhao Jian, don¡¯t speak recklessly, understand?"


    "What do you mean securing a piece of land wouldn¡¯t be hard?"


    "Even if it¡¯s two pieces of land, it would still be no trouble at all!"


    Upon saying this, his face showed a faint smile.


    If someone else had said this, people definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it and would think they were boasting.


    But since it was Liu Gang who spoke, it carried a lot of persuasive power.


    The western city was undergoing reconstruction after all.


    With his connections in the municipal government.


    Securing two pieces of land really wasn¡¯t much a difficulty.


    Lu Anran didn¡¯t expect Liu Gang to say such a thing, and she felt much more relieved, almost as if she had taken a tranquilizer. She said, "Mr. Liu, I¡¯m interested in the DB101 plot, can you possibly help with that?"


    Hearing this, Liu Gang¡¯s expression suddenly became stern. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he was just a driver, he knew that the plots starting with DB were in high demand.


    Right now, many people were eyeing those plots.


    The city was planning a public auction, and the highest bidder would get them.


    If it had been any other plot.


    He could have manipulated the situation to help Lu Anran secure it.


    But for the plots starting with DB, even if he wanted to help, he was powerless!


    In that moment.


    Liu Gang suddenly regretted his earlier bravado, realizing he had spoken too confidently and now found it hard to back down gracefully.


    Just as he was at a loss,


    Zhao Jian excitedly said, "Chen Nan, come here, come here, let me introduce you to a very important person. This man is a favored individual in front of Secretary Dai of the Municipal Committee. It¡¯s your good fortune to meet him."


    "Moreover, Brother Liu has expressed his willingness to help Anran secure the land she desires."


    Seeing this, everyone felt a twinge of disdain.


    They knew.


    Zhao Jian¡¯s eagerness to take care of Lu Anran¡¯s affairs was solely to flaunt his networking skills in front of Chen Nan, aiming to regain the face he had lost earlier.


    It must be said, such a petty show of triumph was indeed contemptible.


    "Chen Nan?"


    Upon hearing the name Chen Nan, Liu Gang suddenly shivered and quickly turned around to look.


    When he saw Chen Nan approaching from a distance, he hurriedly stood up, a polite smile forming on his face which lacked the previous arrogance and haughtiness, "Mr. Chen, what brings you here?"


    Boom!


    A simple greeting, like a thunderclap on flat ground.


    It caused everyone present to feel as if their scalps were splitting and their skin was crawling.


    Without exception.


    Everyone felt a surge of immense waves in their hearts, their eyes filled with shock as they gazed at Chen Nan.


    They had never imagined that even the driver of Secretary Dai from the Municipal Committee would behave so courteously upon seeing Chen Nan and even address him as ¡¯Mr.¡¯


    Chen Nan responded with a smile, "Good evening, Brother Liu."


    He had recognized the other party earlier from upstairs, but because of the distance and the dim light, he couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    That was exactly why he came over to greet him.


    "Brother Liu, you know this guy?" Zhao Jian, completely dumbfounded, began to tremble uncontrollably.


    He had thought to elevate his own sense of superiority through Liu Gang.


    After all, it was not easy for ordinary people to invite Liu Gang over.


    But he had never dreamed.


    That Liu Gang would not only know Chen Nan but would also be so courteous to him.


    Liu Gang humbly said, "Mr. Chen is a friend of Secretary Dai."


    Upon hearing this,


    Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, feeling almost suffocated.


    No one had expected.


    That Chen Nan not only knew the business tycoon Wang Guodong.


    But was also friends with the Municipal Committee¡¯s Secretary.


    Without exaggeration,


    He now had clout in both the political and business arenas!


    Zhao Jian stood by, trembling with fear. Chen Nan¡¯s background was too formidable. Even though he harbored resentment towards Chen Nan, at that moment, all he felt was fear.


    Because he knew very well that if Chen Nan wanted to take action against him, one word was all it would take for the Zhao family to face calamity.


    "How does this guy know so many important people?" Xu Nuo¡¯s eyes revealed intense curiosity, clearly amazed by his incredible network.


    Although Lu Anran didn¡¯t know why Chen Nan had such remarkable connections,


    her eyes were filled with admiration.


    Not only was he handsome,


    and kind and considerate,


    but he was also skilled and well-connected.


    How could anyone not love someone like that?


    Liu Gang said somewhat awkwardly, "Miss Lu, the plot of land you are interested in is highly sought after, and I simply don¡¯t have the ability to secure it."


    "However, if Mr. Chen were to speak up, then naturally, that plot of land would fall into your hands."


    Zhao Jian almost spit out blood.


    I invited you here to help me show off.


    Why are you highlighting Chen Nan¡¯s capabilities?


    Aren¡¯t you just helping Chen Nan slap my face?

 Chapter 207 - 207, Unlocking New Positions

    Zhao Jian felt as if he had nothing left to live for.


    Because he had clearly realized.


    Chen Nan was able to become the center of everyone¡¯s adoration tonight, all thanks to him.


    Earlier, he had questioned the authenticity of the Hetian seed material Chen Nan had given, which led to Wang Guodong¡¯s driver coming forward, revealing his close personal ties with the business magnate Wang Guodong.


    And now.


    He thought of introducing Liu Gang to everyone and showing off a bit.


    But unexpectedly, it had revealed that Chen Nan was friends with Secretary Dai from the municipal committee...


    This plot, it¡¯s just fucking messed up!


    All his efforts throughout the night.


    Were all just to set the stage for Chen Nan!


    "Mr. Chen, it¡¯s getting late, I won¡¯t bother you any longer," Liu Gang politely greeted, then turned around and left.


    He had originally thought of showing off here, hooking up with a beauty for the night.


    But after Chen Nan arrived, he had abandoned this idea.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to stay long.


    Because being with Chen Nan, he felt an intangible pressure.


    After Liu Gang departed, Chen Nan looked at Lu Anran with a doting smile, "Don¡¯t worry about that piece of land, I¡¯ll think of a way to help you."


    He had always wanted to do something for Lu Anran.


    But he hadn¡¯t found the right opportunity.


    Now that the chance had come, he naturally needed to lend Lu Anran a hand.


    Even if he was unwilling to associate with people like Dai Shouyi.


    He would make an exception this time.


    Lu Anran nodded excitedly, picked up her glass, and looked at everyone, "Tonight, nobody leaves sober!"


    "Cheers!"


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank together, the atmosphere very lively.


    But there was one person who was downcast.


    That was Zhao Jian.


    He was like an eggplant beaten by frost, listless.


    The banquet continued until ten-thirty that night before it finally ended.


    After the banquet. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Anran saw off her friends as they drove away, then with a clingy demeanor, she held Chen Nan¡¯s wrist and went to the small hot spring in the back garden.


    By the dimly lit hot spring, Lu Anran shyly removed her gown, revealing her voluptuous and full figure.


    A pair of full breasts were particularly striking under the dim night sky.


    She removed the nipple covers from in front, revealing two light pink shades.


    Then.


    She took off her red G-string and carelessly threw it aside.


    Simultaneously.


    Chen Nan also took off his clothes, held Lu Anran¡¯s hand, and together they stepped into the hot spring.


    The surroundings were very quiet.


    Only the unidentifiable chirping of insects echoed under the night sky.


    Bright moonlight fell from the night sky, seeming to drape the earth in a layer of silk, making the night even more tranquil and cozy.


    Just as Chen Nan had settled into the hot spring, Lu Anran parted her legs, settled on his waist, and wrapped her arms around his neck, looking up to him adoringly, "Honey, how do you know so many important people?"


    Looking at the large, full pair in front of him, Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed, his gaze heating up, "You wouldn¡¯t be thinking of doing it here, would you?"


    Lu Anran did not hide her desire, speaking tenderly, "I want to do that with you in any place!"


    Without waiting for Chen Nan¡¯s response, she passionately kissed him.


    Feeling Lu Anran¡¯s initiative, Chen Nan¡¯s desire also completely unleashed at that moment, and he passionately responded to Lu Anran¡¯s kisses.


    His hands involuntarily grasped her soft breasts.


    In an instant.


    The woman on top of him let out a melodious and captivating moan, her eyes glazed as she looked at Chen Nan, revealing a playful expression, "Husband, you get hard so quickly!"


    As she spoke, she gently shook her hips.


    "I can¡¯t hold back anymore." Chen Nan gasped for air, lifted Lu Anran from the hot spring, and hurried towards the bedroom on the second floor.


    He did want to enter Lu Anran¡¯s body directly, as his desire was overwhelmingly strong at the moment.


    However.


    He had not let desire cloud his judgment.


    Knowing well that the hot spring contained various trace elements, although soaking in hot spring was beneficial for the body,


    if he were to engage in intimacy in the hot spring,


    it could affect a woman¡¯s health, leading to various gynecological diseases.


    He wouldn¡¯t want Lu Anran to suffer from such diseases; it would break his heart.


    After they returned to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Chen Nan roughly threw Lu Anran onto the bed.


    Then he pounced on her like a hungry wolf.


    He kissed her sexy and delicate red lips.


    He kissed her slender, swan-like neck.


    He kissed her ample bosom.


    Lu Anran, with a hazy look in her eyes, let out a pleading moan, "Husband, I can¡¯t take it anymore, hurry and penetrate me!"


    Faced with Lu Anran¡¯s pleading, how could Chen Nan remain indifferent?


    He forcibly calmed his excited emotions and kneeled before her.


    At the same time.


    Lu Anran cooperatively spread her legs, presenting her alluring gate to Chen Nan, her face full of anticipation as she watched Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root slowly enter her body, a look of satisfaction and bliss on her face.


    "It feels so good..."


    All her words were encapsulated in these three words.


    Then she lay back on the pillow, enjoying the pleasure that Chen Nan¡¯s thrusts brought, her gaze becoming more intoxicated, and heavenly sounds escaping her lips.


    "Husband... thank you for not minding that I have had children..."


    "Being your woman... is the happiest thing in my life..."


    "Husband... harder... a little harder... pound me hard..."


    Lu Anran fiercely kneaded her breasts, her eyes shimmering with ardent desire, which made Chen Nan feel incredibly restless.


    He could only express his frenzied actions over and over on Lu Anran,


    and bring her to climax again and again.


    "Husband, how about we try a different position?" Seeing Chen Nan gasping for air, Lu Anran also felt a bit heartbroken.


    "Okay."


    After half an hour of vigorous activity, even Chen Nan felt utterly exhausted.


    After all, he had exhausted all his True Qi today while crafting an amulet.


    Afterward, Chen Nan lay on the bed, and Lu Anran, turning her back to Chen Nan, grasped his Dragon Root and slowly inserted it into herself.


    "Why are you facing away from me?" Chen Nan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it¡¯s to try a new position," Lu Anran said bashfully, then leaned back and lay flat on Chen Nan¡¯s broad chest.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    To be honest, he had never tried this position before.


    It was quite innovative.


    He could easily hold Lu Anran¡¯s breasts from this angle.


    Then Lu Anran began to slowly sway her hips.


    The pleasure generated from the swaying immersed her in bliss.


    Especially since Chen Nan was still ravaging her breasts, this feeling was blissfully indescribable, stirring her heart.


    Just as the two of them were lost in the throes of passion,


    the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open...

 Chapter 208 - 208, Husband, You’re Awesome

    At the instant the bedroom door swung open.


    Lu Anran unconsciously stopped moving, somewhat surprised to see her dear friend appear, but it was just that¡ªa surprise, without a trace of shame or panic from being caught by the other in the act with Chen Nan.


    After all, she had previously been intimate with Chen Nan in front of Xu Nuo.


    "I¡¯m sleeping with you tonight. Carry on," Xu Nuo said emotionlessly as she walked in with a pillow, placed it on the bed, and began checking her phone indifferently, leaning against the headboard.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but recall the last encounter at her place when he saw Xu Nuo dressed in a black silk slip dress, brazenly going braless.


    This woman thought he was sleeping and thus aroused him, continuously rubbing herself against his "Dragon Root" to satisfy her inner desires.


    And he, pretending to be oblivious, had entered her body directly, allowing her to experience the pleasure of being a woman.


    At the thought of that,


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart began to race.


    A wild idea also emerged in his mind.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be incredibly blissful to be intimate with both Lu Anran and Xu Nuo at the same time?


    He did have several close female friends by his side.


    But,


    Chen Nan had yet to experience the joy of a threesome.


    Unfortunately,


    Xu Nuo¡¯s persona was that of a man-hater.


    And naturally, she wouldn¡¯t easily break her own character.


    Lu Anran turned to her friend lying beside her with a provocative smile, "Nuonuo, if you can¡¯t sleep, how about the three of us have some fun together?"


    Upon hearing this,


    Chen Nan felt a surge of emotion within.


    He truly hadn¡¯t pampered Lu Anran in vain¡ªshe even considered him for such a delightful scenario.


    He was truly touched.


    With indifference etched on her face, Xu Nuo responded coolly, "What¡¯s so fun about men?"


    Lu Anran, undeterred, said, "You¡¯ve never played with men, so how do you know their pleasures? I swear, once you¡¯ve tasted a man, you will never forget it for life."


    Xu Nuo curled her lips, full of disdain, "There¡¯s nothing in this world that could be unforgettable for me!"


    "Experience is the source of knowledge. If you don¡¯t believe it, you could always give it a try," Lu Anran said with a light smile, her heart brimming with intense anticipation.


    Earlier while drinking, she intentionally made Xu Nuo drink a few extra glasses, hoping that if Xu Nuo came looking for her, the alcohol would induce a lapse in judgment and Xu Nuo could experience the joy of being with a man.


    Xu Nuo couldn¡¯t help but glance at Chen Nan. Although her expression was blank, her heart was already itching to try.


    Because she had used Chen Nan secretly behind his and Lu Anran¡¯s back, she knew too well the wonderful pleasure he could bring¡ªsaying it was unforgettable would be an understatement.


    It was for this very reason that she informed Chen Nan about Lu Anran¡¯s birthday today.


    Her intention was to have another secret rendezvous with him in the evening.


    Only,


    what¡¯s the pleasure of using someone in secrecy compared to doing it openly?


    Though that was the case, she couldn¡¯t overcome the hurdle of saving face.


    After all, she had always portrayed a strong dislike for men.


    If she really did that with Chen Nan, wouldn¡¯t it mean breaking the persona she had created?


    Chen Nan cleared his throat and couldn¡¯t resist saying, "Sister Nuonuo, just to clarify, I have the utmost respect for you and wouldn¡¯t dare harbor any improper thoughts."


    "But from a medical standpoint, your condition is an illness that needs to be cured!"


    "Since the beginning of time, there has been the division of Yin and Yang, and their union is the way of nature."


    "Since ancient times, men have embodied Yang, and women Yin,"


    "Only through the union of Yin and Yang can one¡¯s body remain healthy,"


    "Otherwise, a multitude of diseases will arise, whether psychological or physiological."


    Xu Nuo sneered coldly, "If you want both of us sisters to serve you, just say it clearly, why cloak your desires in such virtuous terms?"


    The corners of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth twitched, I¡¯m providing you an excuse to comply, can¡¯t you see that?


    Despite this.


    He dared not speak his true thoughts aloud.


    "If you don¡¯t want to do that kind of thing, then forget it!" Lu Anran didn¡¯t say much else. She slowly sat up, turned her back to Chen Nan, and lay down.


    Because from Xu Nuo¡¯s perspective, she could clearly see some details.


    She wanted to use those details to stimulate Xu Nuo.


    To make her change her mind.


    "Mmm..."


    "So comfortable..."


    "Husband... you¡¯re amazing... I love you so much." Lu Anran gently swayed her sexy peach-like buttocks, and from her mouth came tender and coquettish moans.


    At first, Xu Nuo managed to control her emotions and stay calm.


    But watching the blood-pumping scene before her and hearing the sounds coming from Lu Anran¡¯s mouth, a strong desire rose within her.


    She thought of the pleasure she had extracted from Chen Nan the last time while he slept.


    That feeling was truly wonderful.


    For a moment.


    She too began to breathe hastily, her body feeling scorchingly hot.


    A pair of cold eyes also grew thick with the haze of spring at this moment.


    Chen Nan keenly sensed the change in Xu Nuo¡¯s mood, his heart pounding with excitement; he nervously reached out and placed his hand on Xu Nuo¡¯s smooth, jade-like lower leg.


    Xu Nuo had not expected Chen Nan to dare to make a move on her, which made her shiver uncontrollably, as if electrocuted.


    While her mind was in turmoil, Chen Nan spoke softly, "Why not give yourself a chance, try it once?"


    Looking into Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, filled with deep affection and heat, Xu Nuo suddenly felt her mouth dry and her tongue thirsty, as if some seal within had been broken.


    Her face blushing, she looked at Lu Anran and asked with a hint of nervousness in her voice, "Anran, are you really okay with me using your boyfriend?"


    Lu Anran turned to look at her best friend, seeing her flushed face and tender eyes; she felt a surge of joy, knowing that her best friend¡¯s ¡¯illness¡¯ was about to be cured. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Struggling to hold back her excitement, she said, "You¡¯re my best friend. We share everything with each other and can share everything, even men."


    With that, she paused for a moment and blushed as she said, "Of course, there¡¯s no conflict in having my favorite man be with my best friend."


    "Because men are fickle creatures, always dreaming of polygamy."


    "I don¡¯t mind at all. Sharing a man with my best friend even satisfies my man¡¯s fantasy of a threesome."


    Seeing Lu Anran speak so frankly, Xu Nuo¡¯s reservations vanished. She mustered her courage and said, "If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s try it once!"


    With these words, her cheeks burning, she lay down on the bed, her usually aloof and gorgeous face showing unmistakable shyness.


    Even though she had previously taken advantage of Chen Nan secretly, it was under the premise that he was completely unaware.


    And now, her heart still held some shyness and nervousness.


    Seeing Xu Nuo agreeing to do ¡¯that thing,¡¯ both Chen Nan and Lu Anran showed signs of excitement.


    Panting heavily, Lu Anran detached herself from Chen Nan¡¯s body and said with affectionate eyes, "Husband, you serve Nuonuo first, while I take a little rest, and remember to perform well, okay?"


    Chen Nan grinned, holding back his inner nerves as he looked toward the woman lying beside him in a silk nightgown and kissed her with anticipation.


    Today, he was finally going to experience the pleasure of a threesome. How could he not be excited?

 Chapter 209 - 209, Double the Joy

    Xu Nuo lay on the bed, her face flushed with timidity.


    She awkwardly reciprocated Chen Nan¡¯s kisses, feeling a strong desire rising in her heart.


    Especially when she felt Chen Nan¡¯s hand climbing her breasts, she experienced an electrifying sensation, her body tingling indescribably.


    This was her first time kissing a man, which thrilled and embarrassed her at the same time, gradually losing herself and sinking into the pleasure Chen Nan brought.


    Afterward.


    Chen Nan kissed her slender swan neck passionately and tenderly, bringing Xu Nuo endless fantasy and joy.


    Especially when Chen Nan sucked on her front two pink grapes, Xu Nuo¡¯s heart trembled violently, overwhelmed with indescribable feelings.


    She blushed completely, and a strong desire arose within her, longing for Chen Nan to enter her body, filling her inner loneliness and emptiness.


    While Xu Nuo had not yet come to her senses, Chen Nan lay between her legs, and under her astonished gaze, he kissed her.


    "Mmm..."


    Xu Nuo let out a moan, her hands tightly clutching the sheets, her face radiating with spring and fiery blush, truly a gorgeous sight.


    At this moment.


    Xu Nuo felt her soul nearly leaving her body, drifting towards ecstasy.


    Beyond the bodily pleasure.


    Her heart was astonishingly satisfied.


    Because she had previously seen Chen Nan kneeling and licking Lu Anran, a strong desire had arisen in her heart to be licked by a man like that.


    Now that the dream had come true, she felt very happy.


    Lu Anran lay next to Xu Nuo, her face wearing an intriguing smile, "Does it feel good?"


    Xu Nuo pursed her lips, her eyes hazy and said, "It feels much better than I imagined."


    Lu Anran raised her eyebrows, "Then I¡¯ll make you feel twice as good." She then lay next to Xu Nuo, grabbed her soft breasts, and kissed them directly.


    "I can¡¯t take it... I might die..." Xu Nuo could hardly bear this double pleasure, speaking hurriedly, her sexy body continually trembling.


    Watching her usually high-and-mighty best friend behaving so slutty and eager, Lu Anran felt a strong sense of achievement.


    She looked towards Chen Nan, her eyes displaying a meaningful smile, "Honey, you can start the real action now."


    Chen Nan slowly knelt in front of Xu Nuo, holding his Dragon Root and gently rubbing it at the entrance of her beauty, and after the tip was coated with her slippery love fluid, he gently exerted force, and the Dragon Root entered Xu Nuo¡¯s moist and tight sanctuary.


    Xu Nuo kept watching the scene of Chen Nan entering her body, the intense visual impact and the satisfaction it brought to her body and mind made her unable to help but moan softly.


    Although she had secretly used him once behind Chen Nan¡¯s back, that sensation paled in comparison to today¡¯s.


    She greatly enjoyed the warmth emanating from Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, as if it held some mystical power that could melt both her body and mind.


    Just then.


    Chen Nan also slowly started moving.


    With every thrust, Xu Nuo let out rapid moans and groans, "Slower... You¡¯re too big... I can¡¯t take it..."


    Her expression was slightly pained; she could clearly feel each deep thrust of Chen Nan hitting her core, bringing her a pain intertwined with pleasure.


    "Do you like this feeling?" Lu Anran asked with a smile. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Nuo, her eyes hazy, responded, "I love it!"


    "Then from now on, the three of us will stay together." Lu Anran grinned and then signaled Chen Nan with a raise of her eyebrows, as if taking credit for the plan.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes filled with gratitude, "Even if the three of us are together, I can take care of both of you, making you feel heavenly bliss."


    With that, he increased the pace, the squelching sounds and Xu Nuo¡¯s moans echoing continuously in the room.


    Lu Anran lay provocatively to the side, her cheeks flushed, and her brows radiating intense spring desires, her right hand constantly teasing her sensitive spots.


    Although Chen Nan wasn¡¯t doing her.


    But, seeing the man she loved driving her best friend to the brink of heavenly ecstasy, she felt highly aroused and thrilled.


    As Chen Nan¡¯s vigorous assault continued, Xu Nuo could no longer hold it, her body trembling violently, "I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t... please let me go!"


    Her eyes were blurred, and she gasped continuously, clearly at her limit.


    Seeing this, Lu Anran weakly sat up, spread her legs, and straddled Xu Nuo, then arched her enticing buttocks up.


    She felt so sympathetic to Chen Nan, wanting to allow him to enter her body without changing positions.


    Seeing Lu Anran in this position made Chen Nan¡¯s mouth dry and tongue parched.


    At this moment, the beautiful gates of Lu Anran and Xu Nuo overlapped, allowing him to effortlessly move in and out of both, enjoying the thrill of a threesome.


    He managed to contain his excitement, withdrew from Xu Nuo, and directly stuffed the Dragon Root into Lu Anran¡¯s enticing gate, then he started moving.


    With every deep and shallow thrust, Lu Anran also voiced melodious moans.


    With a flirtatious face, she gazed at her dear friend in front of her, and seeing her gasping non-stop, she promptly kissed her flushed lips.


    While kissing Xu Nuo, she reveled in the pleasure Chen Nan provided, experiencing an indescribable exhilaration and thrill, and soon she reached her climax.


    Her body spasmed continuously, clenching Chen Nan so hard it felt like the Dragon Root was about to deform.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Nan thrust into Xu Nuo unexpectedly, galloping wildly within her.


    It has to be said.


    This position was indeed very convenient.


    Chen Nan panted heavily, "Whose descendants shall I give?"


    Lu Anran gasped as she got off of Xu Nuo, laying weakly to the side, "Give them to sister Nuonuo, let her feel that last shiver of boiling heat."


    Chen Nan solemnly nodded.


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Nuo let out a sharp gasp, "I can¡¯t take it anymore... I can¡¯t bear it..."


    Seeing Xu Nuo approaching another climax, Chen Nan also quickened his pace, wildly thrusting inside her like a raging storm.


    Ultimately.


    He poured all his scorching heat into Xu Nuo.


    And by then.


    Xu Nuo¡¯s eyes were glazed, her body convulsing, her sexy figure glowing with an intoxicating blush.


    She was already struggling to withstand Chen Nan¡¯s ferocity, let alone that final shivering burst, which made her feel like her body couldn¡¯t contain her soul.


    However.


    That last shiver of heat was what let her experience a wonderful sensation as if her body and mind had both been warmed, unspeakably comfortable and satisfied.


    "You better pull out now, I feel like you¡¯re splitting me open," Xu Nuo gasped looking at Chen Nan, her brows deeply blushed and enticing.


    She was originally cold and dominant.


    But at this moment, she was like a tame kitten.


    Completely different from before, thoroughly tamed by Chen Nan!

 Chapter 210 - 210, A Warm and Happy Morning

    The night had grown late.


    After being tormented by Chen Nan for such a long time, Lu Anran and Xu Nuo had gradually fallen asleep in his arms.


    The three of them lay naked on the bed, the scene remarkably erotic.


    Chen Nan also felt an unreal sensation, having not expected to experience the pleasure of a threesome that day.


    It has to be said,


    the feeling was quite wonderful.


    Seeing that the two were already asleep,


    Chen Nan slowly sat up, and began to meditate on the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman."


    Perhaps it was because of the threesome,


    he suddenly noticed a rich True Qi in his body.


    This True Qi was stronger than at his peak, sweeping away all his fatigue while making his body feel inexplicably relaxed, and filled with a profound strength.


    "If this is a benefit of the threesome, then wouldn¡¯t I need to engage in group activities more often?" Chen Nan grinned and laughed.


    Although that was his thought,


    Chen Nan knew that among the many beauties he knew, only Lu Anran and Xu Nuo were accepting of doing such things together.


    If it were any other woman, they would definitely feel very awkward and would not agree to such absurdity.


    "Let¡¯s take it one step at a time, and try to find opportunities for group activities with them; if they really don¡¯t want to, there¡¯s nothing I can do.".


    Chen Nan knew that such matters couldn¡¯t be forced.


    Suddenly,


    he lay between Lu Anran and Xu Nuo, embracing the two sexy beauties as he drifted off to sleep.


    This sleep,


    he slept exceptionally soundly, not even dreaming.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next day, feeling the weight around his waist, that he slowly opened his sleepy eyes.


    The sight that greeted him was the seductive face of Lu Anran, who was straddling his waist, her face full of deep passion, enjoying the pleasure of making love to Chen Nan secretly.


    "Taking advantage of me again!" Chen Nan showed a helpless smile.


    With her face flushed, Lu Anran asked, "Don¡¯t you like it when someone stealthily pleasures you?"


    "Of course, I like it."


    Although it disturbed his sleep, Chen Nan quite enjoyed this way of being woken.


    Just like that,


    he, along with Lu Anran and Xu Nuo, started a cozy and blissful morning session.


    The two sexy beauties kneeled side by side on the bed, presenting their enticing buttocks, waiting for Chen Nan¡¯s arrival.


    Looking at the two sexy bodies waiting for him, Chen Nan felt incredibly blissful and immediately entered, galloping inside both beauties.


    They began their wonderful time together.


    ------


    Nine in the morning. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a fierce battle lasting over three hours,


    Chen Nan single-handedly conquered Lu Anran and Xu Nuo, then got dressed and took the hot spring hotel¡¯s shuttle back to the city.


    As for Lu Anran and Xu Nuo, they were exhausted from their encounter and slept huddled together.


    "Secretary Wu, when are you free? Let¡¯s grab a meal together!" After returning to the city, Chen Nan immediately called Wu Mei.


    He needed to secure the plot of land in the west of the city for Lu Anran.


    Wu Mei was entirely capable of helping with this kind of thing.


    Over the phone, Wu Mei¡¯s indifferent voice came through, "Just say what you need!"


    Obviously.


    She was working, otherwise her tone wouldn¡¯t be so cold.


    Chen Nan got straight to the point, "Here¡¯s the situation, a friend of mine is interested in a plot of land in the west of the city, and I was thinking if you could help facilitate this..."


    Upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s idea, Wu Mei replied, "I know of that land. It¡¯s very popular in the city, many companies and bosses are eyeing it."


    Chen Nan replied with a smile, "At the end of the day, who gets the land still depends on what you say, right, my dear treasure?"


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense." Wu Mei scolded softly, her indifferent tone noticeably shifting as she said, "Let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll give you an answer tonight."


    "Okay." A faint smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face.


    He knew.


    The fact that Wu Mei didn¡¯t outright refuse meant there was still a chance.


    In a tone tinged with playfulness, Wu Mei said, "If I help you with this, how will you repay me?"


    Chen Nan smiled, "What do you want me to do for you?"


    Wu Mei said, "I want you to perform oral on me."


    "Er..." Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected Wu Mei to make such a request, and thinking about her delicate and tender private parts, a surge of excitement rose within him, "Okay."


    "Wait for my call!" Wu Mei left these words before hanging up the phone with a laugh.


    Chen Nan put his phone in his pocket and then entered the business district, arriving at the cold tea shop.


    Though the cold tea shop had just opened, a line had already formed outside, as the shop has been quite popular these days.


    The fact that it also served as a cooling refreshment had attracted more and more consumers.


    After all, compared to milk tea, cold tea is much healthier, doesn¡¯t cause weight gain, and even assists with digestion.


    Besides.


    Nie Xiaoyu had made slight modifications, substituting the rock sugar used in the cooling soup for xylitol, thus even those who were cutting down on fat could drink it.


    As soon as he entered the shop, Chen Nan noticed over a dozen delivery riders waiting to pick up orders.


    Each person had several orders in hand.


    There were also a few new faces in the shop, employees Nie Xiaoyu had hired yesterday, who were now getting familiar with the shop¡¯s workflow.


    Seeing Chen Nan, Nie Xiaoyu greeted him with a smile, "Welcome, second boss, to inspect the work!"


    Chen Nan curled his lip and then exclaimed, "I didn¡¯t expect the business to still be as booming as ever!"


    Nie Xiaoyu smiled, "Yesterday our shop¡¯s turnover broke the forty-thousand mark."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes brightened, and he flattered, "It takes Nie boss¡¯s sharp vision to see the business opportunity in cooling soup, you deserve to make money!"


    With an income of forty thousand, even after deducting all costs, the net profit was over twenty thousand. Even splitting it fifty-fifty with Nie Xiaoyu, he still pocketed ten thousand.


    With this rate of earning, even if spring and winter were off-seasons, making a million a year was very easy.


    Nie Xiaoyu also looked at the queue outside, a trace of concern on her face, "Before opening, I was always worried about business, scared no one would be interested."


    "But now, with so many people lining up every day, I feel the weight on my shoulders is very heavy, afraid of letting these customers down."


    Simply put, she felt overwhelmed by the favor, hardly believing that the popularity of the cold tea shop could last three days.


    Although it was only three days, it could be called a miracle in the industry.


    Chen Nan nodded solemnly, "Our product has no issues and can withstand market testing. What we need to worry about now is envy from others."


    Nie Xiaoyu sighed, "Business rivals indeed, just on the business street, there are more than ten milk tea shops. Now, since we have taken most of their clientele, I¡¯m worried someone might sabotage us."


    Chen Nan also showed a grave expression, "In the cold drink business, the pie is only so big, and now, most of it has been eaten by us."


    Would the other cold drink shop owners remain indifferent?

 Chapter 211 - 211, Going Through the Back Door

    Looking at Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s troubled expression, Chen Nan felt some heartache and comforted her softly, "The business world is like a battlefield, and all we can do is remain unchanging in the face of constant change."


    Nie Xiaoyu smiled and regained her fighting spirit, "You go back and revise your lessons, I can handle things here."


    Chen Nan did not linger much either.


    After all, the shop was not very large, and it was quite crowded with numerous delivery boys and customers waiting to pick up herbal drinks.


    His presence in the shop was meaningless, and he would rather be doing something else.


    At that moment,


    Chen Nan noticed that a new drink was added to the menu, which brightened his eyes, "Is the ¡¯Brain Awakening Soup¡¯ also available?"


    Nie Xiaoyu hummed in agreement, "Although Lulu didn¡¯t come to work at the shop, she made a lot of ¡¯Brain Awakening Soup¡¯ at home yesterday. However, it did not sell well on its first day."


    "Ice is not formed in one cold day, and the effect of ¡¯Brain Awakening Soup¡¯ needs time to ferment." Chen Nan was still very confident in the effectiveness of the soup.


    Then,


    he had the staff fill two bottles of Cooling Soup and two bottles of Brain Awakening Soup for him, and after leaving the shop, he headed to a high-end caf¨¦.


    After waiting almost half an hour, Li Yao appeared before Chen Nan.


    "Mr. Chen, what made you think of inviting me for coffee?" Li Yao asked with a smile, surprised that Chen Nan had taken the initiative to call him.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Of course, I have a favor to ask."


    "There¡¯s no need!" Li Yao laughed, "Just tell me whatever it is directly. I will spare no effort as long as it¡¯s within my capabilities."


    "Even if it¡¯s something I cannot handle myself, Mayor Lu will get personally involved."


    "That¡¯s an exaggeration." Chen Nan placed a portion of Cooling Soup and Brain Awakening Soup before Li Yao, "I and a friend opened a herbal drink shop on the commercial street. These are products from our store; I brought two cups for you to try."


    Li Yao looked surprised, "Wow, this is your shop?"


    "Not to conceal from you, my wife queued up for half an hour outside your shop yesterday just to buy a cup of herbal drink. According to her, it tastes really good and feels very refreshing after drinking; she didn¡¯t sweat the whole day!"


    "Your shop is indeed very popular now!"


    He wasn¡¯t usually fond of cold beverages like iced tea, considering them unhealthy compared to drinking tea for maintaining well-being.


    However,


    he had also heard from his girlfriend that this tea shop was quite different from other beverage stores, although he had not expected that Chen Nan would be the owner.


    "Indeed, the popularity is quite high, and I am worried about people being envious and possibly sabotaging us!" Chen Nan expressed his concerns, "After all, the drinks at my shop are brewed from herbal medicines and can be regarded as cooling herbal tea, or even as actual medicine."


    "Once it¡¯s considered as medicine though, we will need a food and drug administration permit."


    "I was thinking that going directly to the food and drug administration for testing and certification could delay us, so I was hoping you could help shorten that time, Li."


    Chen Nan, having never dealt with government entities, knew how time-consuming obtaining some permits could be.


    If someone were to cause trouble during this time, they would certainly be at a disadvantage.


    But with Li Yao¡¯s help, they could significantly reduce that time,


    thus avoiding some unnecessary trouble.


    "This matter is simple; I will directly deliver the product to the Food and Drug Administration and have their director personally inspect and issue the food permit. I¡¯ll deliver the permit to you this afternoon."


    For Li Yao, this task was indeed very simple.


    Not to mention that Chen Nan had also provided drinks from his store. Even without that, he had a thousand ways to issue the permit on his own.


    Having drinks from the store just made it even better.


    Chen Nan was overjoyed: "Then I must trouble you, Brother Li. Once I¡¯m done with work these few days, let¡¯s have a meal together." As he spoke, he placed two more cups of drinks in front of him.


    "It¡¯s all part of the job. Well, I won¡¯t stay long; I¡¯m off to the Food and Drug Administration." Li Yao was a man of swift action; he promptly stood up and left.


    Watching Li Yao leave, Chen Nan felt as if he had taken a sedative and then stopped by a coffee shop to buy two small cakes before heading home.


    As soon as he opened the door, a rich medicinal fragrance greeted him.


    Xu Lu was wearing an apron, busily preparing brain tonic soup in the kitchen. Seeing Chen Nan return, a look of surprise flashed across her face, but it was mostly shyness.


    Because she hadn¡¯t expected that just after moving in yesterday, she inexplicably ended up intimate with Chen Nan, and not only that, it even led to her needing painkillers.


    Chen Nan asked awkwardly, "How are your injuries?"


    Xu Lu smiled: "Much better, but I still can¡¯t put much weight on my right foot."


    "Ahem!" Chen Nan cleared his throat, "I wasn¡¯t referring to the foot injury."


    Whoosh!


    A charming blush instantly spread across Xu Lu¡¯s face, her heart uncontrollably pounding, even her breathing became rapid as she whispered: "I took the painkillers, but they don¡¯t seem very effective!"


    A strong sense of guilt surged in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, regretting that his roughness had caused Xu Lu such pain. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gave an awkward laugh and quickly changed the subject: "Ah, I was discussing things with a friend at the coffee shop and the cakes there looked pretty good, so I bought one for you and Nie Xiaoyu."


    "Thanks, sugar daddy!" Xu Lu said with a playful smile, then weakly walked out of the kitchen, sat at the dining table, opened up a small cake, and started tasting it.


    Her walk was extremely peculiar.


    It wasn¡¯t just that she was cautious with her right foot; she couldn¡¯t even clamp her legs together, the injuries were much worse than Chen Nan had imagined.


    After Chen Nan grabbed a cup of water and drank it, trying to appear calm, he said: "If the pain is too severe, I can help massage the private area for you."


    As Xu Lu tasted the cake, she looked up skeptically, mischief sparkling in her pretty eyes: "Can that area even be massaged? Are you sure you¡¯re not just trying to take advantage of the situation?" She even arched an eyebrow as she spoke.


    Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected Xu Lu to tease him, and he chuckled lightly: "You¡¯re being supported by me; do I need to take advantage of you?"


    "Uh¡­" Xu Lu¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment: "It sounds like you have a point."


    After Xu Lu finished the cake, Chen Nan walked over, lifted her in a princess carry, and, under her shy expression, headed towards his bedroom.


    Throughout the process, Xu Lu didn¡¯t make a sound, but rather enjoyed the feeling of being held in Chen Nan¡¯s arms, feeling very secure and protected.


    Gently placing Xu Lu on the bed, Chen Nan helped her take off her apron, revealing a white V-neck blouse that showcased her fair front and enticing curves.


    Beneath was a black pencil skirt, the black and white combination looking simple yet stylish.


    Especially her long beautiful legs, which were very eye-catching.


    This made Chen Nan recall the wild actions he had taken on Xu Lu the day before. His heart pounded intensely, and his breathing quickened¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 212 - 212, So What if It’s a Bit Saucy?

    ```


    Xu Lu saw the intense desire in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, and immediately her heartbeat quickened, like a deer crashing around in chaos.


    She couldn¡¯t understand.


    Why was Chen Nan¡¯s desire so strong?


    Just yesterday they had done that kind of thing, yet today, when he looked at her, his eyes once again betrayed a beastly gleam.


    Of course.


    Luckily, she didn¡¯t know that Chen Nan had done that kind of thing last night and this morning as well.


    Had she known, she surely would have been shocked to the core.


    Suppressing the bashfulness inside, she blushed and slipped off her black hip-hugging skirt, revealing the swollen area underneath where she wore nothing at all.


    Upon seeing the swollen area, Chen Nan¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. Xu Lu¡¯s intimate part was delicate and petite, a typical willow leaf shape.


    But now.


    It was swollen like a little steamed bun.


    He apologized with a full face of regret, "I¡¯m sorry for ignoring your feelings yesterday."


    "It¡¯s all in the past, just be... gentler next time," Xu Lu said with a red face, even unable to look Chen Nan in the eye.


    Chen Nan nodded solemnly and then said, "Let me massage it for you first!" With that, he reached out his right hand under Xu Lu¡¯s nervous gaze.


    Hisss!


    When Xu Lu felt Chen Nan¡¯s right hand, she couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air, as a burst of fiery sensation swept over her, causing her expression to turn pained.


    But the next moment, she clearly felt as if Chen Nan¡¯s right hand possessed some kind of magical power, releasing a cool breeze that slowly penetrated the swollen area.


    The cool sensation shocked her but also felt very comfortable.


    It was like drinking an ice-cold beverage on a blistering hot day, as if every pore was opening up and relaxing.


    "Why does it feel so cool?" Xu Lu asked with her face red, looking at Chen Nan. She could clearly see the swollen part shrinking at a visible rate, and the fiery pain had vanished.


    However.


    The desire within her ignited, making her breathing quicken, her body burning hot, and that place was already overflowing with love.


    Chen Nan asked with a smile, "Does it feel good?"


    Xu Lu nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing that Xu Lu¡¯s swelling had disappeared and her private part had returned to its previous state, Chen Nan raised an eyebrow, "Do you want it to feel even better?"


    Xu Lu retorted with her face red, "I¡¯ve already been kept by you anyway, do whatever you want, all I need to do is cooperate!"


    Chen Nan, already thirsty and eager, upon seeing her charming appearance, immediately said, "Lie down on the bed, I want to take you from behind."


    Xu Lu uttered a sound of acknowledgement and promptly laid face down on the bed, with a pillow cushioned beneath her belly to raise her buttocks even higher.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Chen Nan straddled her thighs, controlled the Dragon Root, and slowly entered Xu Lu¡¯s body.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s heat entering her body, Xu Lu¡¯s eyes clouded with a confused haze. She looked back at Chen Nan and said affectionately, "Sugar daddy, be gentle, okay?"


    "You¡¯re being so naughty, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control myself!" Chen Nan breathed rapidly, controlling his desire as he started to move slowly.


    Xu Lu was in a delirious state, moaning melodically as Chen Nan took her, "You are my sugar daddy, what¡¯s wrong with being a little naughty for you?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don¡¯t you like a naughty me?"


    "Mmm..."


    "I was wrong, please let me off, sugar daddy."


    ```


    Xu Lu on the bed was out of character, she might be cheerful, but she usually exuded an air of elegance and dignity.


    But today.


    She was like a little seductress, voluntarily swaying her sexy hips, deeply teasing Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings, making him even more rough.


    An hour later.


    Chen Nan was panting and stopped.


    Xu Lu lay on the bed, breathless, her sexy body trembling continuously, she looked at Chen Nan with resentful eyes and gasped, "You don¡¯t have any pity for me at all!"


    "I know what I¡¯m doing, it didn¡¯t swell this time," Chen Nan grinned, feeling incredibly refreshed.


    Xu Lu pursed her lips, displaying a wronged expression, looking utterly pitiable.


    Though she appeared aggrieved, this time, she genuinely experienced the pleasure Chen Nan brought her, pure pleasure, not mixed with the pain like yesterday.


    Her cheeks flushed, she said, "Boss, are you always so vigorous and energetic every day?"


    Chen Nan chuckled, "Isn¡¯t this the age to be vigorous and full of energy?"


    Xu Lu shook her head, still shaken as she said, "You seem more vigorous than many of your peers, and, you last longer too."


    After a pause, she mustered up the courage and said, "If you¡¯re this impressive every day, then you have to pay me more if you keep me." Saying this, she stuck out her tender little tongue and also showed a playful smile on her face.


    However, in her eyes, there was a hint of unease and tension.


    As a lover, suggesting a raise herself made her feel somewhat guilty and panicked.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyebrows rose, "Why should I pay you more?"


    Seeing that Chen Nan was not angry, Xu Lu also breathed a sigh of relief; her face flushed, she said, "There are thirty days in a month, if we do it once a day with you, that¡¯s an average of three hundred bucks each time."


    "For three hundred bucks, even if you could find someone on the outside, they would all be middle-aged women who are older."


    "I just feel like I¡¯m getting the short end of the stick."


    Chen Nan thoughtfully nodded his head then said, "How about this, let¡¯s settle the payment per time, a thousand each time, how does that sound?"


    He wasn¡¯t upset at all that Xu Lu asked for more money, in fact, he liked Xu Lu¡¯s honesty and directness.


    Because he was never afraid of women around him making material demands.


    After all, material demands are the easiest to satisfy.


    "Ah?" Xu Lu looked dissatisfied, "I just said add money, I didn¡¯t say to settle it per time! You make it sound like I¡¯m some kind of prostitute."


    "No, I only want to be your mistress, not a prostitute," she said, hugging Chen Nan¡¯s arm tightly, a picture of a woman depending on her man.


    Chen Nan smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Then how about this, I won¡¯t give you money anymore, but when you¡¯re settled in your job, I¡¯ll give you some extra shares in the shop."


    "Then you¡¯re not just my mistress, but a lover, how¡¯s that for a status?"


    Xu Lu was completely dumbfounded, clearly not expecting Chen Nan to actually offer her shares of the shop, far more tempting than money!


    Returning to her senses, she nodded excitedly, love emanating from her eyes, "Thank you, my benefactor... no, thank you, husband."


    Chen Nan lay quietly on the bed, his resolve to make money even stronger.


    In this era where money is king, as long as you have money, you can get any kind of woman, make them sink under the power of cash.


    And if he wanted to improve his cultivation, he was doomed to not be without women.


    Just then.


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone suddenly rang, flashing Su Qing¡¯s number.


    Seeing Su Qing¡¯s number, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes brightened, and an even bolder idea rose in his heart...

 Chapter 213 - 213, Flattered and Surprised

    After experiencing the joy of a threesome last night,


    Chen Nan had grown increasingly fond of the feeling of being embraced on both sides.


    However,


    he knew that it was only with Anran and Xu Nuo together that he could enjoy such treatment.


    In reality, although he also had several close female friends, it was hard to get them to come over for fun.


    But,


    Xu Lu was different from other women; she was his lover, completely at his disposal.


    Su Qing was also very obedient to him, so if he brought up that kind of thing,


    she probably wouldn¡¯t refuse, right?


    Thinking this, he dialed Su Qing¡¯s number with great anticipation, and soon a gentle voice came through: "I made some lunch, would you like me to bring you some?"


    Sending lunch had become their unspoken signal.


    Because what Su Qing brought wasn¡¯t just the meal, but also herself.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face revealed a meaningful smile, "Auntie, I have a friend here too, why don¡¯t you bring some food over, and we can eat together!"


    The voice on the other end fell into momentary silence, followed by Su Qing¡¯s annoyed response, "I¡¯m not coming over to eat with you guys, that¡¯s it, hanging up!"


    "Uh¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of confusion, obviously not expecting such a strong reaction from Su Qing.


    "Husband, who is the sister on the phone? Is she also your woman?" Xu Lu snuggled into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, her eyes filled with curiosity. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan grunted, "She¡¯s a neighbor from the community, just living in the building behind us."


    There were some things he couldn¡¯t tell Nie Xiaoyu.


    But Xu Lu was different, after all, she was his lover.


    Blushing, Xu Lu said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you wanted her to come over so the two of us could attend to you at the same time, right?"


    "Cough, cough!" Chen Nan cleared his throat, unable to help but say, "Is my intention that obvious?"


    "Men¡¯s matters are only about what¡¯s in their pants." Xu Lu chided, then said, "Actually, I don¡¯t mind serving you with someone else. That way, I can have an easier time."


    "However, other women may not necessarily accept this kind of thing."


    "Especially the proper married women."


    "If you really want a threesome..., next time just trick her into coming over, and when you two are together, I¡¯ll come in. By then, even if she feels ashamed, she¡¯ll be more likely to give in halfway."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, feeling that Xu Lu made a lot of sense and secretly decided to try her suggestion next time.


    With a languid sigh, Xu Lu sat up and picked up her disheveled clothes to put them on, speaking gently, "You rest for now; I¡¯m going to check on the brain tonic soup in the kitchen."


    "When I¡¯ve finished making lunch later, I¡¯ll come get you."


    Chen Nan simply replied okay and lay back in bed to catch up on sleep until Xu Lu came to get him, and then he went to the dining room.


    As the saying goes, children of a poor family mature early.


    Xu Lu¡¯s cooking skills were also very exquisite, even surpassing Nie Xiaoyu.


    Two people, two dishes.


    One meat and one vegetable, plus a soup.


    Although simple, the atmosphere was very warm.


    After lunch, Chen Nan went back to his room to continue reviewing his lessons, and Xu Lu continued to simmer the brain tonic soup in the kitchen.


    Simmering the brain tonic soup was a laborious task; only two pots could be made in a day.


    But do not underestimate these two pots of brain tonic soup.


    When diluted, these two pots could at least be stretched to mix with two thousand jin of water.


    A 500-milliliter capacity glass of herbal tea, with some ice cubes added, can yield two thousand five hundred glasses of mind-awakening soup.


    At ten yuan per glass, that¡¯s twenty-five thousand yuan!


    The value of Xu Lu was fully demonstrated at this point.


    ------


    Five o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Chen Nan received a call from Li Yao and promptly went downstairs to the community¡¯s exterior.


    Seeing Li Yao¡¯s car parked at the roadside, he didn¡¯t directly approach but instead went to the nearby supermarket to purchase two packs of Zhonghua cigarettes, placed them in a black trash bag, and, tucking it under his arm, finally arrived beside Li Yao¡¯s car.


    Li Yao opened the door, his face beaming with a smile as he handed Chen Nan two food hygiene permits, "Mr. Chen, here¡¯s what you asked for."


    "I¡¯ve had someone check both the cooling soup and the mind-awakening soup, and although they are brewed from Chinese herbal medicine, they are utterly non-toxic."


    "Thank you for the trouble, Brother Li." Having received the two permits, Chen Nan felt like he had taken a reassuring pill and instantly tossed the Zhonghua cigarettes lying beneath his arm into the car, "Just a small token of my appreciation, please accept it."


    Li Yao was pleasantly surprised, "Attending to your needs is part of my job, you¡¯re being too generous."


    Just as Chen Nan was about to speak, his phone rang, displaying Wu Mei¡¯s number.


    Li Yao caught a glimpse of Wu Mei¡¯s number unintentionally, his pupils contracting sharply, as a roaring tidal wave rose in his heart.


    Others might not know who Wu Mei is.


    But he was as clear about it as if it were reflected in a mirror.


    He knew that number belonged to the secretary of the municipal committee secretary, Dai Shouyi.


    Only.


    He couldn¡¯t, for the life of him, understand how Chen Nan could know that woman?


    After all, the big shot behind Wu Mei is Lu Yuanyang¡¯s arch-enemy. Lu Yuanyang has been in Jizhou for more than two months and hasn¡¯t been able to make any progress in his work all this time.


    Ultimately, it¡¯s because of Dai Shouyi¡¯s presence.


    For a moment.


    A succession of question marks arose in Li Yao¡¯s mind, completely at a loss as to which side Chen Nan really leaned towards, Lu Yuanyang or Dai Shouyi.


    While he was bewildered, Chen Nan connected the call from Wu Mei and spoke with a smile, "Secretary Wu, please go ahead."


    Wu Mei¡¯s voice came through the phone, "The matter is pretty much taking shape."


    "There are many hot properties in the western part of the city, most of which will be sold through public auction, to the highest bidder."


    "Some will be sold through a bidding process."


    "You understand what I mean, don¡¯t you?"


    Chen Nan laughed, "I do, you set a price in advance, have the bidders quote, and whoever¡¯s price is closest gets the land."


    "Exactly," said Wu Mei. "It¡¯s just that the price for that piece of land has not been set yet. I¡¯ll inform you once it¡¯s decided."


    "You¡¯d better be ready mentally; the land won¡¯t be cheap."


    "Also, don¡¯t let anyone know about today¡¯s matter."


    "I understand."


    Yesterday evening, Chen Nan had talked with Lu Anran about that piece of land. The Lu family had prepared a billion to secure that land; even if it cost tens of millions more, that would not be a problem.


    Wu Mei said, "Alright, we¡¯ll leave it at that for now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Nan looked at Li Yao, who appeared slightly nervous, and said with a smile, "A friend of mine is interested in a plot of land in the west of the city and wants to get it. I happen to know Secretary Wu, so I asked her to handle it."


    Li Yao, with tears in his heart, "Mr. Chen, do you really need to tell me your private matters?"


    He regretted coming to see Chen Nan at this time; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have learned about Chen Nan¡¯s relationship with Wu Mei.


    The person behind Wu Mei is his leader¡¯s arch-enemy.


    If his leader finds out that Chen Nan is in good private terms with his arch-enemy, what would he think?

 Chapter 214 - 214, Lick You to Death

    Chen Nan dismissively said, "It¡¯s not something shady; it¡¯s no big deal."


    Li Yao struggled to regain his composure and said, "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll head back first. If you need anything, feel free to call me anytime."


    "Alright, take care!" Chen Nan said with a smile.


    Li Yao drove off and then returned to the municipal government compound. Even back in his office, he felt distracted.


    He was thinking.


    Whether or not to tell Lu Yuanyang about today¡¯s events.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally took a deep breath, mustered his courage, and went to Lu Yuanyang¡¯s office.


    He knocked on the door.


    Upon hearing the invitation to come in, Li Yao then pushed the door and entered.


    Seeing it was his secretary, Lu Yuanyang casually asked, "Is everything taken care of?"


    Li Yao had previously reported to him that he was going to the Food and Drug Administration to assist Chen Nan with testing the so-called herbal tea.


    "Everything¡¯s taken care of," Li Yao said, seeming somewhat nervous.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Lu Yuanyang keenly sensed something off with Li Yao; after all, Li Yao had been with him for several years and could fully perceive when he was troubled.


    Li Yao told Lu Yuanyang about the earlier events.


    After speaking, his heart raced even more crazily. He didn¡¯t know whether his leader would burst into fury after hearing this.


    After all.


    His leader held Chen Nan in very high esteem.


    Yet now, Chen Nan was intimately associated with his leader¡¯s sworn enemy, a situation that would upset anyone.


    It was just like a cheating man playing two ends against the middle in a romance!


    To his surprise, Lu Yuanyang did not get angry. His face even showed an intriguing smile: "It feels like things are getting more interesting."


    Li Yao couldn¡¯t help but say, "Leader, what do you mean?"


    Lu Yuanyang asked, "If all those plots in the west of the city were auctioned publicly, do you think the stakes would be high?"


    Li Yao replied, "Doing so would definitely generate more revenue for the city."


    Lu Yuanyang said earnestly, "But, these plots of land wouldn¡¯t satisfy certain people¡¯s desires!"


    A gleam flashed in Li Yao¡¯s eyes, "Are you suggesting that someone might sell the bid prices to others during the tender?"


    Lu Yuanyang asked with a smile, "If that were the case, would we not have evidence to bring down certain individuals?"


    Li Yao unconsciously swallowed, now finally understanding why Chen Nan had told him about this¡ªit had given them a sharp weapon!


    Lu Yuanyang spoke earnestly, "Li Yao, do not doubt Chen Nan¡¯s desire for justice and fairness."


    "From what I know of him, he would never collude with someone like Dai Shouyi."


    Having said that.


    He changed the subject, curiously asking, "How¡¯s the progress on the other matter you were investigating?"


    Li Yao shook his head, his expression solemn, "I¡¯ve made discreet inquiries in Hu Jing¡¯s hometown, asked the neighbors in her village, but nobody knows her whereabouts. She seems to have vanished from the face of the Earth."


    "Her elderly parents are in constant tears every day."


    Hu Jing.


    Dai Shouyi¡¯s former secretary, who suddenly resigned three months ago and disappeared just like that. Despite all efforts to track her down, there was no trace.


    After a pause, Li Yao tentatively asked, "Leader, Mr. Chen has extraordinary means, able to foresee events. Perhaps, we could ask for his help in investigating this matter?"


    Lu Yuanyang¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking of Chen Nan¡¯s capabilities. If Chen Nan was willing to help, they might be able to find Hu Jing.


    He took a deep breath and said calmly, "Let¡¯s wait until the matter with those plots of land in the west of the city is settled."


    ------


    On the other end,


    Chen Nan called Lu Anran and told her about what Wu Mei had said on the phone.


    After hearing this, Lu Anran seemed extremely excited.


    She knew that this matter was almost certainly clinched.


    As soon as the city gave the floor price for that land, she could draft the tender.


    As long as the price was close to that of the land, the land would belong to the Lu Family.


    "Honey, you¡¯ve helped me so much, how should I thank you?" Lu Anran¡¯s voice was soft, filled with gratitude.


    "Between us, do we need to be so formal?" Chen Nan, holding the two rolled-up food permits, walked toward the business district, planning to post them in the store.


    Lu Anran gently said, "First you saved my life, then you gave me the pleasure of being a woman, and now you¡¯ve helped the Lu Family so much, I must do something in return!"


    Chen Nan was amused: "You¡¯re my woman now, what¡¯s there to express?"


    Lu Anran suddenly got excited: "I have an idea."


    "I¡¯ve thought of a way to express it, you are definitely going to like it." In her excited voice, a hint of mysterious confidence could be heard. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What way?" Chen Nan chatted with Lu Anran as he crossed the street.


    Although the roadside was crowded and bustling with traffic,


    In his heart, there was only Lu Anran.


    Lu Anran chuckled wickedly: "I could find a way for you to experience the joy of a threesome!"


    Whoa!


    Chen Nan gasped, feeling a chilling thrill, for a moment he thought he was hallucinating. To him, even a threesome was something he had been dreaming of.


    He couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine how joyful a threesome could be!


    "Hmph!" Lu Anran snorted softly: "I guessed just by mentioning this, you¡¯d be thrilled. Men really are no good¡ªalways looking for the next best thing even though they have enough on their plate."


    Chen Nan forced a laugh: "How do you know me so well?"


    Lu Anran spoke irritably: "Tell me, which of my friends caught your eye?"


    Chen Nan: "Although I met several of your friends last night, my eyes were only for you, I really didn¡¯t pay attention to the others."


    Lu Anran¡¯s heart fluttered, she quickly said, "Stop it, stop it; if you keep talking like that, I won¡¯t be willing to share you with anyone else."


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Having you and sister Nuonuo is enough for me, I haven¡¯t thought about other women."


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    Even though he had met several of Lu Anran¡¯s friends last night, his heart was free of any stray thoughts or improper desires.


    Lu Anran said softly: "If you were interested in them, they certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse you, they might even throw themselves into your arms willingly!"


    "Who can resist my husband who is handsome, skillful, and so well-connected?"


    "How about this, I¡¯ll send you their private photos, and if there¡¯s anyone you like, just tell me and we¡¯ll take care of you together."


    Lu Anran was initially with Chen Nan out of gratitude.


    But now, she just wanted Chen Nan to be happy.


    As long as he was happy, she was willing to do anything.


    Chen Nan, feeling his blood boil with excitement, couldn¡¯t help but say, "Kids make choices, grown-ups want it all!"


    Pfft!


    Lu Anran burst out laughing: "Aren¡¯t you afraid of being worn out to death?"


    Chen Nan earnestly replied, "If my destiny is to die on a woman, then I hope that woman is you."


    Lu Anran could hardly stand Chen Nan¡¯s sweet nothings, she breathed rapidly, "Just wait, the next time we meet, I¡¯m going to lick you to death!"


    Just as Chen Nan was about to speak, he saw a large group of people in uniforms gathered at the entrance of [Guo Tea] store, his expression suddenly changed: "Anran, I¡¯ve got an emergency here, can¡¯t chat anymore!"

 Chapter 215 - 215, Retaliation

    ```


    At the entrance to the herb tea shop.


    At this moment, not only was there a group of figures in blue uniforms gathered around, but also many onlookers, who had packed the area tight.


    This was normal.


    After all, during the night, the commercial street would transform into a bustling night market brimming with people; the foot traffic was naturally high, not to mention the popularity of "Guo Cha."


    "What are these people doing?" someone asked cautiously, unsure of which unit the uniformed individuals belonged to.


    Someone replied, "They look like they¡¯re from the Food and Drug Administration."


    The first person continued, "Why would the Food and Drug Administration come to a place like this?"


    "I heard that someone reported Guo Cha, claiming their hygiene standards were not up to par, that people vomited and had diarrhea after drinking their herb tea. Otherwise, the Food and Drug Administration wouldn¡¯t have come here."


    Upon hearing this, someone offered a different opinion, "This matter isn¡¯t as simple as it appears on the surface. Guo Cha has been extremely popular these past few days, with long queues of customers every day, and even many people from surrounding cities coming to buy."


    "Guo Cha is so popular it must have affected someone¡¯s interests, causing dissatisfaction."


    "In my opinion, this is simply retaliatory sabotage."


    A middle-aged man frowned upon hearing this, annoyed, "You¡¯re clearly a conspiracy theorist, thinking too darkly about human nature."


    The previous speaker laughed without getting angry, "Look at the time, what time is it now? It¡¯s already six-thirty in the evening. Do you think those government officials would be carrying out their duties at this time?"


    "They get off work at five!"


    "Given that, why would they be here?"


    "Isn¡¯t it obvious, the commercial street is crowded at night with a huge flow of people."


    "At this time, even a fight in the commercial street could quickly spread throughout Jizhou City, let alone the fact that Guo Cha already has its own popularity."


    "Obviously, someone deliberately arranged for the Food and Drug Administration to come at this time, aiming to ruin Guo Cha¡¯s reputation."


    At these words, the previously vocal middle-aged man suddenly fell silent.


    Indeed!


    These government officials were not enthusiastic about their work during the day, but were very eager to leave at the end of their shift.


    Now that they¡¯ve shown up here past their purported off time, the visit was clearly premeditated.


    "In my view, this matter is not a big deal," a middle-aged man shared his opinion, "Even if someone experiences diarrhea after drinking Guo Cha¡¯s products, as long as Guo Cha can provide samples for testing, ensuring there are no side effects and hygiene standards are met, even the presence of the Food and Drug Administration can¡¯t do much to harm Guo Cha."


    Someone else had a different perspective, "The issue isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. If Guo Cha were just an ordinary milk tea shop, then as long as their hygiene was up to standard and they didn¡¯t use inferior products, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem."


    "But the problem is... Guo Cha¡¯s slogan claims that their teas are brewed from pure herbal medicines without any added fragrances or colorants."


    "Simply put, that already falls within the scope of drugs."


    "Openly selling drugs is against the law and can even result in criminal liability."


    Hearing this, many people¡¯s faces greatly changed, realizing the severity of the situation.


    For Guo Cha, it was nothing short of catastrophic.


    "I don¡¯t deny that Guo Cha is very popular, but if the herb tea they sell has side effects and is harmful to the human body, then such shops had better shut down sooner rather than later!"


    "Right, against such unscrupulous merchants, they must be completely caught in one swoop, leaving them no chance to recover," the crowd discussed animatedly.


    And across the road, in front of a fruit tea shop¡¯s entrance.


    ```


    Two middle-aged men were sitting in front of their stools, smoking and eating melon seeds while watching the scene unfold in the [Guocha] herbal tea shop. Both faces bore a smile that was provocative and intriguing.


    One of the men was bald, with fierce brows and a menacing look, his body adorned with tattoos of dragons and tigers. One could tell at a glance that he was not a softie.


    The other was decked in a suit and leather shoes, wearing frameless glasses, a picture of a cultured and elegant gentleman.


    They were the owners of two milk tea shops, each owning two cold drink stores on the commercial street, usually enjoying brisk business.


    But ever since [Guocha] opened, the business in their four shops was halved in an instant.


    No!


    It was more severe than being halved.


    Before, their daily turnover would be around six to eight thousand, and on holidays, it could even break the ten-thousand mark.


    But these past two days,


    The daily turnover was just three to five hundred yuan.


    This stirred up a fury in both men, so the bald Sun Qiangdong reached out to Liu Cheng to discuss how to bring down Guocha.


    Their minds met, and a plan was devised.


    Because they knew all too well,


    if they didn¡¯t drive Guocha out of business, their own stores would not last long before facing closure. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boss Sun, can we really take down [Guocha] this time?" Liu Cheng, while nibbling on melon seeds, looked expectantly at the crowded scene opposite him.


    Sun Qiangdong¡¯s face revealed a confident smile, "As long as we insist that Guocha¡¯s products are not beverages, but pharmaceuticals, we can send them into an abyss from which there is no return."


    Liu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but say, "I always feel that this may not be very secure."


    Sun Qiangdong chuckled, "Not to hide anything from Boss Liu, I have a friend who is a director at the Food and Drug Administration, specifically in charge of various food inspections."


    "I made a point of asking him earlier if [Guocha]¡¯s two products had filed any applications and obtained a food license."


    "But my friend checked the approval submissions for the past three months and found no record of Guocha¡¯s products."


    "If even this can¡¯t stomp out [Guocha], then is there any justice in this world? Where is the fairness and rigor of the law?"


    Hearing this, Liu Cheng grinned with a laugh, seemingly already envisioning the scene of [Guocha] being trampled under their feet.


    It¡¯s truly exhilarating!


    "What¡¯s wrong, Xiaoyu?" Chen Nan asked, after pushing through the crowd with great effort.


    Seeing Chen Nan appear, Nie Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, feeling as if she had found her pillar of strength.


    Although she was still uneasy and apprehensive,


    Chen Nan¡¯s arrival gave her enough sense of security, as if she was fearless even if the sky were to fall.


    A middle-aged man from the Food and Drug Administration looked at Chen Nan expressionlessly, "Who are you?"


    Chen Nan replied, neither servile nor overbearing, "My name is Chen Nan, I am the co-owner of this store. I developed both of the store¡¯s products, so if you have any questions, you can ask me."


    The middle-aged man frowned, seemingly not expecting Chen Nan, at his young age, to have developed the cooling soup and the brain tonic soup.


    "Since you¡¯re the co-owner of this store, I have two questions for you." The middle-aged man looked at Chen Nan with a commanding presence, "Both your store¡¯s products are brewed purely from Chinese herbal medicine. I want to ask whether they are classified as beverages, or as pharmaceuticals?"


    Chen Nan wore a faint smile on his face, "What do you think? Are these beverages, or pharmaceuticals?"

 Chapter 216 - 216, Hold Head High and Exhale

    When Chen Nan spoke, a flash of displeasure crossed the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, and he scolded irritably, "I¡¯m the one asking you questions, how come you¡¯re questioning me?"


    The onlookers outside also showed expressions of surprise. They knew these officials were aloof and not easy to serve.


    Typically, when encountering such people, everyone would act very cautiously, fearing that escalating the matter would make it difficult to resolve.


    But who could have guessed that Chen Nan would actually start questioning the other party?


    This young man was still too young, not yet hardened by society!


    Even Nie Xiaoyu kept making eyes at Chen Nan, indicating that he shouldn¡¯t be so assertive.


    Chen Nan gave Nie Xiaoyu a reassuring look and then turned to the middle-aged man. "My answer is not important. What¡¯s important is, you already had assumptions about the products in my shop before you came, didn¡¯t you?"


    Chen Nan was no fool.


    The very act of the food and drug administration officials visiting his shop at night was highly unusual.


    He knew full well that this was definitely someone¡¯s scheme.


    That¡¯s why he spoke without any reservations.


    Even though others might fear these officials, he held a food license issued by the Food and Drug Administration and was not afraid of them at all.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly. "The items in your store are not products, but medicines!"


    Chen Nan asked innocently, "This is a herbal tea shop, not a pharmacy. Why would the products in the shop turn into medicines?"


    The middle-aged man, named Han Fei, was deeply angered by Chen Nan¡¯s nonchalant attitude. After all, they were usually treated with great reverence by everyone.


    Now, Chen Nan was acting as if he didn¡¯t care about them at all, which he felt was a challenge to his authority.


    He pointed aggressively at the sign at the door and said angrily, "This is your shop¡¯s sign. Open your eyes and read it clearly¡ªit clearly states that all products are made from herbal medicine without any added flavors or colors."


    "Isn¡¯t that a medicine?"


    Chen Nan replied calmly, "If you say that, then spicy chicken could also be considered a medicine."


    With that statement,


    everyone showed puzzled expressions.


    What was he talking about?


    How could spicy chicken be considered a medicine?


    Was this guy¡¯s brain kicked by a donkey?


    How could his words be so nonsensical?


    Han Fei glared at Chen Nan, feeling a strong surge of anger. "Young man, do you understand that pestering and hindering our law enforcement could have legal consequences?"


    Chen Nan asserted, "I¡¯m not pestering at all!"


    "If you classify our shop¡¯s products as medicines just because they are purely made from medicinal herbs, then I must object."


    "I could also classify spicy chicken as a medicine."


    "In fact, almost every dish on the market could be classified as a medicine."


    Observing the bewildered looks from the crowd, Chen Nan¡¯s face revealed a playful smile. "Because in Chinese medicine, common ingredients such as scallions, ginger, Sichuan pepper, cinnamon, bay leaves, Bai Zhi, and galangal, all commonly seen in our everyday life, are considered medicinal herbs."


    "If you classify our shop¡¯s products as medicines, then I really must object."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected that the condiments commonly seen in daily life were actually Chinese herbal medicines!


    Han Fei and the other food and drug administration officials were at a loss for words, feeling like scholars who had encountered soldiers; they had never anticipated that Chen Nan would be so troublesome.


    This also left them feeling helpless, as they had originally planned to categorize the cold drinks in the "Guo Tea" shop as medicines, thereby sealing the shop.


    But they had never expected this man to be so thorny!


    The onlookers at the door became excited, as the officials had always been high and mighty.


    But today, these high officials were being thwarted by an ordinary person.


    The feeling was simply too thrilling.


    It was incredibly impassioned.


    It truly felt like a serf had turned over and was singing joyfully!


    Across the street.


    Sun Qiangdong and Liu Cheng were dumbfounded.


    They had never expected Chen Nan to be so articulate and persuasive; it was beyond their expectations. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It also gave them an ominous premonition.


    For them, if they couldn¡¯t classify the products of "Guo Tea" as medicines, then they couldn¡¯t trample over "Guo Tea."


    Even though today¡¯s events would have some impact on "Guo Tea," it wouldn¡¯t be enough to close it down for good.


    Listening to the discussions outside, Han Fei felt a burning sensation on his face, as if he had been slapped. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Even if the products in your shop are beverages, we have received complaints that your shop¡¯s hygiene standards are not up to par. Someone got sick with vomiting and diarrhea after consuming your products."


    "So, your shop must be investigated, and we need to test your products."


    For Han Fei, even if he couldn¡¯t classify the products of "Guo Tea" as medicines, he still had to find a way to shut "Guo Tea" down for rectification.


    After all, he had accepted benefits from others.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face wore a light smile, "True gold is not afraid of fire; you are welcome to enter our workshop to inspect the hygiene at any time, and you can also take samples of our products for testing at any time."


    "However, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary."


    Having said that, he immediately unrolled two food licenses he held in his hands, his smile growing even brighter, "In fact, you can even treat the beverages in our shop as medicinal products, and I have no objections."


    "Because the beverages in our shop have licenses." Chen Nan walked up to the door holding the licenses, displaying them in front of the crowd gathered around.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s food licenses, the spectators¡¯ eyes lit up.


    If Chen Nan¡¯s previous statement that chili chicken was also medicinal was an overgeneralization, these two food licenses were even more persuasive.


    Nie Xiaoyu was overjoyed, never expecting that Chen Nan could secure food licenses in such a short time. For those in the catering industry, such certificates were like a powerful weapon!


    "Mr. Sun, what¡¯s going on?" Liu Cheng looked at Sun Qiangdong in shock, "Didn¡¯t you say they hadn¡¯t submitted any inspection reports to the Food and Drug Administration? Why does this guy still have food licenses issued by the Food and Drug Administration?"


    Sun Qiangdong was also baffled, "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, maybe¡­ those two food licenses are fake!"


    Han Fei also looked at Chen Nan in shock. After a moment, a meaningful cold smile appeared on his face, "You¡¯re called Chen Nan, right?"


    Chen Nan, "Exactly, my name and nature remain unchanged."


    Han Fei¡¯s cold smile turned to anger, "Well done, Chen Nan. You really have some nerve, daring to forge food licenses. Do you realize that you¡¯ve already violated the criminal law?"

 Chapter 217: Handcuffed by a Beautiful Female Police Officer

    ```


    Boom!


    Han Fei¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue, sending a shiver down the spine of everyone present and making their scalps tingle instantly.


    No one had expected this.


    The two food permits in Chen Nan¡¯s hands were actually fake.


    If what Han Fei had said was true, then forging food permits was indeed a criminal offense.


    This was something punishable by imprisonment!


    Even Nie Xiaoyu looked anxiously at Chen Nan, unsure whether the food permits were real or fake.


    "What?" Chen Nan looked at Han Fei incredulously, thinking he might be hallucinating, "You¡¯re saying these two food permits of mine are fake?"


    "Can you take responsibility for what you just said?"


    Before Han Fei could speak, a man in his thirties said, "Director Han¡¯s job is to stamp those products that have been tested and issue food permits, so his words naturally carry authority."


    With a look of arrogance, Han Fei said, "I just glanced at the two food permits in your hand, and the date of issue is today."


    "Sorry, but today I haven¡¯t issued a food permit to anyone."


    "Therefore, I assert that these two food permits you have are fakes."


    As soon as these words were uttered, they caused a huge stir on the spot, and everyone looked at Chen Nan with strange gazes.


    Even though he had previously made a good impression.


    But once they learned the food permits were fake,


    All the good impressions everyone had of Chen Nan evaporated into thin air.


    All that was left was disgust.


    Because when lies are exposed, the truth is often very ugly and unbearable.


    Chen Nan said unconcernedly, "Is Director Han the only person in the Food and Drug Administration who can issue food permits?"


    "Additionally,"


    "there are clearly numbers on it, and I believe that these numbers can be verified on the website of the Food and Drug Administration."


    "Whether these two food permits of mine are real or fake can be easily verified, right?"


    Han Fei snorted coldly, "If I say they¡¯re fake, they¡¯re fake, and there¡¯s no need to check."


    He had been thinking of ways to bring down Chen Nan but hadn¡¯t expected this fellow to produce food permits, which was a golden opportunity for him!


    He had to seize it well!


    With a smile that was not quite a smile, Han Fei glanced at Chen Nan and said, "I¡¯m going to call the police now and have them take you away." Saying that, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the police.


    A strong sense of anger rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, "Director Han, you are really being a bully using your power."


    Han Fei scoffed, "I¡¯m simply following procedure."


    "Come, seal this store."


    With a grand wave of his hand, he gave the order directly. Several workers from the Food and Drug Administration forcefully ejected the staff from "Guocha" and placed a seal on the equipment.


    Seeing this scene,


    Sun Qiangdong and Liu Cheng from across the street shone with excitement and their heart rates quickened, clearly not expecting such a turn of events, which made them extremely thrilled.


    They knew that after today¡¯s incident,


    "Guocha" was pretty much done for.


    Outside the store, Nie Xiaoyu looked anxiously at Chen Nan, "Chen Nan, what on earth is going on?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make a call," Chen Nan tried to control his own emotions as he took out his phone, ready to dial Li Yao¡¯s number.


    Seeing this, Han Fei snorted coldly, "Mr. Chen, you are now a suspect and you have no right to use the phone, put it down immediately."


    "Fuck your mother!" Chen Nan burst into rage, "Don¡¯t say Daoye is innocent, even if Daoye really did something wrong, it¡¯s up to the public security authorities to restrict my actions, what rights do you have to restrain Daoye?"


    "First, go find a place to piss and see what kind of virtue you have, will you?"


    Han Fei¡¯s face turned red with anger at the insult.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Nan, so young, was so knowledgeable about the law!


    Despite being insulted to his face, he didn¡¯t know how to retort.


    On the other side.


    Chen Nan got through to Li Yao¡¯s phone, and a polite voice came through, "Good evening, Mr. Chen."


    "Brother Li, I¡¯m not good at all right now," Chen Nan tried to steady his emotions, "Comrades from the Food and Drug Administration came to my shop and said the food permit here is fake, I¡¯m really puzzled about this!"


    "What?"


    Li Yao felt his scalp tingle on the other end of the phone and, shaky, he said, "Mr. Chen, there must be some misunderstanding here."


    Chen Nan: "The comrades from the Food and Drug Administration have already called the police, saying I¡¯ve forged the food permit and violated the criminal law. I reckon the comrades from the police station are on their way."


    "Fuck his mother, who says those two food permits are fake?" Li Yao cursed outright, showing how furious he was inside.


    After all, he personally helped Chen Nan get those two food permits; now that something had gone wrong, he couldn¡¯t shirk the responsibility!


    Without wasting another thought, Li Yao said hurriedly, "Mr. Chen, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll call Old Deng right away."


    Hearing the busy tone on the phone, a bit of the anger in Chen Nan¡¯s heart also faded; he knew that this matter would soon be settled.


    The shame on him would soon be washed clean.


    "Director Han, you really go out of your way for work, neglecting to eat and sleep!" Chen Nan said with a smile looking at Han Fei, "Working overtime so late, you are truly commendable."


    "We, the common people, are proud and moved to have leaders like you."


    "I also have reason to believe that under your leadership, the health of the food in Jizhou will certainly reach new heights."


    Although he complimented Han Fei with a smile on his face.


    But everyone present felt there was a message behind his words, this sarcastic manner still highlighted his unrestrained character.


    Some people also felt that Chen Nan was too composed as if he had some cards up his sleeve that he hadn¡¯t played yet, which sparked curiosity.


    Secretly guessing if there would be a twist in the events,


    Han Fei looked at Chen Nan with a ferocious expression, feeling like each of Chen Nan¡¯s words was like an invisible slap, harshly striking his face, making it burn.


    Just then.


    The sound of a police siren came from a distance, followed by a group of officers from the police station who arrived with great momentum.


    The leader was a beautiful policewoman, the same woman who had wanted to take Chen Nan away when he had beaten up Qian Xiaojia a while ago.


    Seeing the police arrive, Han Fei excitedly stepped forward, "Police comrades, I am Han Fei, the director of the Food and Drug Administration, I guarantee with my personal reputation that Chen Nan used a forged food permit, has violated the criminal law, please arrest him and bring him to justice!"


    The beautiful policewoman was named Jiang Li, and when she saw Chen Nan, a contemplative smile appeared on her face, "Chen Nan, Chen Nan, I¡¯ve finally caught something on you!"


    "What do you have to say now?"


    "Come along with us quietly!" she said, taking out the handcuffs and openly cuffing them on Chen Nan¡¯s wrists.


    But just then.


    Han Fei¡¯s phone rang, and seeing that it was his boss, he immediately answered, speaking respectfully, "Director Deng, do you have any instructions?"


    Director Deng roared, "You son of a bitch, Han Fei, those two food permits in Mr. Chen¡¯s hands were personally stamped and issued by me, how did they become fake in your mouth?"

 Chapter 218: Clearing the False Accusation

    Deng Shiquan was still in a pretty good mood today.


    In the morning, Mayor Lu¡¯s secretary, Li Yao, personally sought him out to help test the components of two beverages.


    Deng Shiquan immediately got busy. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After several hours, he finally completed the tests and issued the results.


    Having confirmed there were no side effects, he issued a food permit and stamped it with the seal of the Food and Drug Administration.


    Although he had been busy for over five hours, so much so that he didn¡¯t even have time for lunch,


    he was extraordinarily happy.


    Even though he was currently a division-level official, seen as a significant figure by many common people,


    for someone like him, a grassroots individual without any backing, becoming a junior official was already the limit.


    But today,


    he had connected with Mayor Lu and had earned the favor of Secretary Li, even adding the latter¡¯s contact information.


    He had thought that after today, his fate might take a turn for the better.


    But he never dreamed that just a moment ago, Secretary Li had called to question why the two food permits were fake.


    When he received the call, Deng Shiquan was almost scared to death.


    He simply couldn¡¯t believe that the food permits he had issued as the head of the Food and Drug Administration could be fake.


    He felt screwed over by the world...


    Afterwards, he asked around in the office and found out that Han Fei had taken people to trouble Chen Nan, so in anger, he called to confront him.


    Bang!


    Deng Shiquan¡¯s words struck like a bolt from the blue, leaving Han Fei instantly frozen in place, his body rapidly breaking out in goosebumps.


    A tidal wave surged within him.


    Before, he had been puzzled about how the food permit Chen Nan had shown looked so authentic.


    But he could never have dreamed


    that the permits he had shown were actually real.


    Not only that,


    they had even been personally stamped and issued by his own superior!


    Recalling how his superior referred to Chen Nan as Mr. Chen, Han Fei couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear, his sweat pouring down, shaking all over.


    He knew.


    He had messed with a big shot who was not to be crossed today.


    He subconsciously swallowed hard and hurriedly said, "Leader, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Deng Shiquan roared, "Han, if you don¡¯t resolve today¡¯s issue properly, then you might as well be dead!" Following that, he hung up the phone, leaving Han Fei foolishly standing there.


    "Chen Nan, I know there are big shots supporting you," Jiang Li said with an icy smile on her face, "but now that you are in my hands, even if you have sky-high connections, I will still bring you to justice."


    "There¡¯s nothing I hate more than people who behave recklessly because they have powerful backers."


    She was righteous and unafraid of the powerful, making people look at her with new respect.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat and said with a smile, "What if I¡¯ve been wronged?"


    Jiang Li snorted, "If you really have been wronged, I will naturally apologize to you! Not only that, but I will also see to it that justice is served."


    "But, in the face of solid evidence, how could you possibly turn things around?"


    Just then,


    Han Fei¡¯s voice came through, his face ashen, and his voice trembling, "Officer, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    "The food permits in Mr. Chen¡¯s hands are not fake, they¡¯re real."


    Bang!


    Han Fei¡¯s words were like a thunderclap from clear skies, making everyone around feel tingling scalp and chills down their spines.


    No one had expected it.


    Previously, Han Fei had adamantly insisted that Chen Nan¡¯s food permits were fake, but now he had overturned his own words from earlier.


    "So are those two food permits real or fake?"


    "Yes, as a law enforcement officer, you can¡¯t contradict yourself!"


    "One moment you say they¡¯re real, the next you say they¡¯re fake, it¡¯s people like you who weaken public trust," the onlookers accused one after another.


    Feeling played, they all grew discontent.


    Sun Qiangdong and Liu Cheng, standing at a distance, remained stunned like statues.


    They had thought that "Guocha" would be ruined after today¡¯s incident; they could never have dreamed that Han Fei would change his earlier statement and admit that Chen Nan¡¯s food permits were authentic.


    This gave both of them an ominous premonition.


    Facing public criticism, Han Fei also looked very nervous, his face filled with panic as he said, "All of this was caused by my mistake, and I apologize to Mr. Chen and everyone present."


    "Here¡¯s what happened."


    "I had other work this afternoon, so I wasn¡¯t at the office."


    "It happened that Mr. Chen came to the office to test his beverages, and his food permits were handled by my colleague."


    "I was not aware of this and rashly assumed Mr. Chen¡¯s food permits were fake."


    "This was negligence on my part, and I will conduct a thorough self-review. I also hope Mr. Chen can forgive my mistake," he said, bowing deeply to Chen Nan.


    He bore none of his former arrogance, appearing exceptionally humble.


    At this point.


    The onlooking crowd also came to a conclusion.


    Chen Nan must have suspected someone was sabotaging him, so he had preemptively tested the ingredients of the two beverages, obtaining the food permits as a precaution against any retaliation, enabling him to strike back effectively.


    It was just that Han Fei was unaware beforehand, which led to a huge mix-up today.


    In a nutshell.


    Chen Nan strategized brilliantly, carefully planning every move, and he emerged triumphant in this business battle!


    Chen Nan said sternly, "Since this was a negligence on the part of Director Han, don¡¯t you think you should order my tea shop to be unsealed?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Han Fei nodded repeatedly like a pecking chicken, prompting someone to hurriedly rip off the seal from the "Guocha" tea shop.


    Upon seeing this scene.


    Nie Xiaoyu and the few employees in the store all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze toward Chen Nan was filled with admiration, their boss had masterfully strategized, considering every step, even turning adversity into safety despite others¡¯ nefarious schemes.


    Furthermore.


    They all believed that after today¡¯s incident, "Guocha" would likely spike even more in popularity in Jizhou!


    Although today¡¯s battle had its ups and downs, the result was an overwhelming victory.


    It felt incredibly satisfying!


    Chen Nan looked at Jiang Li, whose face was full of astonishment, and chuckled, "Beautiful lady, I told you it was a misunderstanding, do you believe me now?"


    "Shouldn¡¯t you remove my handcuffs now, and apologize to me?" he said, raising an eyebrow.


    Jiang Li, still in shock, looked at Chen Nan, her eyes still showing discomfort even though he had been wronged; somehow, he seemed a bit too pleased with himself at the moment.


    She suppressed her annoyance and forced a smile, "Sorry, is that good enough for you?" she said, opening the handcuffs reluctantly.


    Then with a snap, she clapped them onto Han Fei¡¯s wrists under the bewildered gazes of the onlookers.


    Han Fei was instantly stumped, "Why¡­ are you arresting me?"

 Chapter 219 - 219, Shooting Oneself in the Foot

    Jiang Li, expressionless, said, "As a public servant, falsely reporting an incident already violates the public security regulations, so you need to come with us to accept punishment."


    Han Fei¡¯s expression suddenly changed, a strong sense of despair spreading within him.


    For public servants, what they value most is a clean record.


    A clean record is critically important for career advancement.


    But now,


    once taken to the police station, his record would no longer be clean!


    Thinking of this, a strong sense of regret rose within him; had he known, he would never have made that emergency call.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been taken by the police station.


    He himself made the emergency call and got himself taken away¡ªis this even possible?


    This is simply shooting oneself in the foot!


    Of course, Han Fei had not realized the seriousness of the matter. Even if he was not taken away by the police station, his career would have come to an end.


    Because he should never have come to seal the "Guo Cha" store at night.


    His purpose was too apparent, any sensible person would know his intentions were not pure.


    "Clear out!"


    Jiang Li said indifferently, glancing at Chen Nan expressionlessly, then turned and walked away with several policemen toward the distance.


    "Xiaoyu, the store is operating normally, I have to leave first," Chen Nan said to Nie Xiaoyu, then quickly followed Jiang Li.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Beauty, may I have a word with you?"


    Jiang Li looked toward the other policemen, signaling them to go ahead, then coldly turned to Chen Nan, "What do you want to say?"


    Chen Nan bitterly laughed, "It¡¯s not like we have any deep grudges against each other, and I haven¡¯t broken the law, so you don¡¯t need to be so hostile toward me, right?"


    Jiang Li sneered, her eyes filled with chill, "You said I have a hormonal imbalance, lack a man¡¯s nourishment, and also said I have small breasts. Isn¡¯t this a deep grudge?"


    "I..." Chen Nan¡¯s face turned awkward, "That incident last time was stirred up by Qian Xiaojia, he insulted my girlfriend first. You tried to arrest me without understanding the situation, and in my anger, I said those things, which were not my true intentions."


    "That is, although it wasn¡¯t my intention, but I indeed offended you."


    "Here, I formally apologize to you and I hope you will be generous enough not to take those past words to heart," he said, bowing to Jiang Li.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Jiang Li¡¯s expression was still indifferent, but her tone had softened slightly.


    Although Chen Nan¡¯s words from the previous weeks had deeply hurt her,


    she had also reflected on it afterward.


    Her attitude while enforcing the law indeed had issues.


    Plus, Chen Nan¡¯s apologetic demeanor was sincere, so she decided to forgive the past grievances.


    Chen Nan gravely said, "I have observed your features, and between your brows lurks Evil Qi. Your fortune is intertwined with ominous omens, and your life palace appears dim, as if covered by dark clouds..."


    Jiang Li frowned, her impatience cutting Chen Nan off, "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Chen Nan spoke forcefully, "Within three days, you will face a life-threatening disaster."


    Jiang Li sneered, "Do you think this lady would believe your nonsense?" She then walked away, unwilling to engage with Chen Nan.


    Her impression of Chen Nan was not good to begin with, not to mention, he even cursed her with a disaster.


    "I am not lying," Chen Nan pursued her, appreciating her fearless character and courage, a rarity, especially in public service careers. He did not want to just watch her fall into danger. That¡¯s why he followed her, hoping she would take this matter seriously.


    However,


    Chen Nan was also puzzled. Previously, when assessing someone¡¯s features, he could clearly see the imminent events in their fate.


    But when it came to Jiang Li, he could only see a rough timeline.


    He knew,


    his destiny must have somehow intersected with Jiang Li¡¯s, otherwise, this situation would not have occurred.


    "So what now?" Jiang Li stopped in her tracks, looking at him indifferently, "Does this miss have to ask you for help to avert a disaster?"


    Chen Nan shook his head, "No one can resolve the omens that have already appeared in one¡¯s life palace. All we can do is stay in a place that is as safe as possible."


    "In this world, is there any place safer than a police station?" Jiang Li left these words behind, entered the police car, and then disappeared from Chen Nan¡¯s sight.


    Chen Nan was left speechless, standing in place.


    Indeed!


    There was no place under heaven safer than a police station.


    That being said.


    But Chen Nan trusted his own judgment; he had seen a vision of a bloody disaster in Jiang Li¡¯s life palace.


    "Consider it a debt I owed you in a past life!" Chen Nan sighed helplessly.


    With others, after giving advice, whether they listened or not was their own business.


    Even if they died, Chen Nan wouldn¡¯t feel any pity.


    But for some reason.


    He just didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Li perish.


    After hailing a taxi and driving for over ten minutes, Chen Nan arrived at the Fuqian police station.


    Jizhou was an ancient city of a thousand years, the district had an old prefectural Yamen, which had now become a cultural heritage site.


    And the jurisdiction to the south of the prefectural Yamen was managed by the Fuqian police station.


    Although it was just a police station.


    It covered a very large area.


    The police station directly faced a small night market across the street. Chen Nan went straight to the night market, ordered some barbecue and a bottle of beer, then sat down.


    He was there to protect Jiang Li from the shadows, ensuring her safety. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One could say his intentions were deeply earnest.


    Wait and wait!


    He waited until 10:30 PM but Jiang Li had not shown up.


    "Could this woman be working the night shift?" Chen Nan glanced at the dark night sky; the originally hot summer night had also grown somewhat cooler.


    This suggested that it was about to rain.


    Just as he was hesitating whether to continue waiting, Jiang Li walked out of the Fuqian police station.


    She carried a black shoulder bag, wore a simple white t-shirt paired with sky-blue jeans, and flat shoes.


    Though her attire was plain, it gave an impression of freshness and elegance, simple yet sophisticated.


    No need for overly bright decorations.


    Even just standing there quietly, she made hearts flutter.


    This beauty was natural and pleasing to the eye.


    After leaving the police station, she scanned a shared bike and immediately headed home under the cover of night.


    "Heaven seems to favor the diligent, finally this woman shows up!" Chen Nan immediately paid for his meal and unlocked a shared bike, following behind Jiang Li at a distance.


    But just about fifteen minutes into riding, a heavy rain began to fall.


    He saw Jiang Li ahead, stopping under a bus stop to take shelter from the rain.


    Chen Nan found himself in a dilemma.


    Should I go over and take shelter as well?


    But if I do, how would I explain my presence?


    Yet if I don¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t I end up soaked like a drowned rat?

 Chapter 220: The Policewoman’s Abnormal Request

    Caught in a dilemma, Chen Nan saw clearly that the beautiful policewoman under the bus stop sign ahead was looking at him with a playful smile on her face.


    Gazing at the woman¡¯s stunning smile,


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    A spine-chilling feeling surged in his heart.


    Not until this moment


    did Chen Nan wake up from the dream.


    So, Jiang Li had discovered his presence long ago!


    With that realization, he no longer hid himself, riding the shared bicycle right up to the bus stop sign.


    He first shook off the rainwater from his body and then, with a look of surprise on his face, he smiled at Jiang Li, "Wow, it¡¯s the great Officer Jiang Li, what a coincidence! I never thought we¡¯d meet here; what fate!"


    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but size up the beautiful policewoman before him.


    Even though Jiang Li¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t very developed at the front, her body proportions were incredibly sexy and alluring, with long legs and a sense of power emanating from her whole being.


    And because of the rain she had just walked through, her white T-shirt clung to her body, faintly revealing the black bra underneath.


    Jiang Li looked at Chen Nan with an almost smirk, "Has anyone ever told you that your acting is really poor?"


    Feeling guilty, Chen Nan touched the tip of his nose and said with a laugh, "When did you discover me?"


    With an air of pride, Jiang Li said, "I have been on the job for over two years, and I¡¯ve been very familiar with the faces that frequently appear in the night market."


    "Although you¡¯ve hidden yourself well, I am immediately on guard the moment any stranger shows up in the night market."


    Chen Nan responded with sincere respect, "Your insight is really powerful, I can¡¯t deny it."


    He paused, then asked puzzledly, "But there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m curious about. If you had already noticed me, why did you act as if nothing had happened?"


    "Weren¡¯t you afraid I might attack you?"


    Jiang Li hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, "Would you attack me, please? Just consider it a favor!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth twitched, not expecting Jiang Li to actually ask him to attack her.


    So twisted!


    Does she have some kind of serious illness?


    Seeing that Chen Nan remained unmoved, Jiang Li deflated like a balloon and let out a sigh, "I am a police officer of the people. If I were afraid of criminals, how could I have chosen this profession?"


    "Besides, I¡¯ve been working for over two years without solving a single case or catching a criminal, which really pisses me off."


    "Do you understand how annoying it is?"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Actually, this also reflects that Jizhou has very good public security. It¡¯s nearly reached the point where ¡¯doors are not bolted at night, and lost items are not picked up on the road.¡¯ Such public security is something people in many Western countries wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of, and I think that¡¯s good."


    "Do you really believe our Jizhou¡¯s security is that good?" Jiang Li looked quietly at the rain curtain before her, her eyes filled with perplexity.


    Chen Nan muttered, "At least, everything within sight is filled with peace and tranquility!"


    Jiang Li¡¯s pupils shook violently, and she looked at Chen Nan in shock. His words "at least" and "everything within sight" deeply touched her heart, resonating with her.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan, so young, to already see the darkness hidden behind the prosperity of Jizhou.


    For a moment,


    her feelings toward Chen Nan grew slightly warmer.


    She exhaled a breath of foul air, "So, you¡¯ve been following me because you realized I was in danger and wanted to protect me secretly?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze grew more and more profound, "Some paths are full of mud and obstacles, surrounded by thorns; it¡¯s hard to reach the other shore alone. A slight misstep may lead to death on the road. If there are friends with the same ideals, supporting each other, it¡¯s not a bad thing."


    Jiang Li in shock, "You¡¯re just an ordinary person, why would you choose such a difficult and muddy path?"


    Chen Nan, "The rise and fall of a nation is the responsibility of every individual!"


    Boom!


    Just at that moment,


    a thunderbolt exploded in the sky.


    The impact of those eight simple words, mixed with the thunder, brought Jiang Li a tremendous shock!


    It made her scalp tingle and her spine chill.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that this young man in front of her could utter such earth-shattering words.


    Damn!


    Suddenly, she felt this guy was kind of handsome!


    A blush crept over Jiang Li¡¯s face, and her heart pounded like a frightened deer.


    Previously, she had little interest in men, not even the handsome guys and stars in the entertainment industry.


    But now,


    she felt that Chen Nan was really handsome.


    Especially his deep gaze and the way he looked up at the night sky at a forty-five-degree angle.


    So irresistibly handsome!


    "Get out of the way!"


    While Jiang Li was still lost in Chen Nan¡¯s handsomeness, Chen Nan suddenly yelled.


    The next moment,


    Jiang Li felt herself caught in strong, broad arms.


    Her view started to spin.


    She didn¡¯t know what was happening, but her ears rang with a deafening roar as if something had crashed into the bus stop.


    Before Jiang Li could snap out of it, Chen Nan¡¯s weak voice reached her ears, "Officer Jiang, the danger is over; you can get off me now."


    Jiang Li shivered, realizing then that Chen Nan was lying beneath her, ashen-faced, his arm dripping with blood that dyed the rainwater on the ground a shocking red.


    She looked at the bus stop sign that had been struck by a car, fear mounting inside her.


    It was a close call; if Chen Nan hadn¡¯t pulled her away in that critical moment, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    No time to think further. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She immediately got up and ran toward the wrecked car, as a proud member of the police force she ought to appear promptly when the public is in danger.


    Seeing that the driver inside was unconscious, emitting a strong smell of alcohol, Jiang Li¡¯s anger surged.


    She instantly called the police, asking her colleagues to come over.


    Furthermore, she called for an ambulance.


    The driver inside the cabin not only reeked of alcohol, but even had blood on his face and needed to be taken to the hospital immediately.


    "I always feel like I¡¯ve overlooked something," Officer Jiang frowned slightly, her eyes full of suspicion.


    Then she gasped, turning her head back.


    Chen Nan was still lying quietly on the ground, as pale as wax, with rain pit-pattering on his face.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot about you!" Officer Jiang¡¯s face was filled with dismay, she quickly ran to Chen Nan and asked with concern, "Are you... are you okay? Is it serious?"


    Chen Nan wore an expression as if he had lost the will to live: "Move away a bit and let the cold rain keep hitting my face."


    "You¡¯re still in the mood to joke at a time like this?" Jiang Li¡¯s tears swirled in her eyes.


    At this moment.


    She believed that Chen Nan could predict the future, could see someone¡¯s fate.


    She was also deeply grateful that Chen Nan had stepped forward. Without him protecting her with his own body, how could she possibly be unharmed?

 Chapter 221 - 221, Do you want me to help you get it out?

    ```


    Chen Nan forced a smile, "I¡¯m not joking, I need the rain to stimulate me, otherwise..."


    Jiang Li¡¯s face was filled with tension, "Otherwise what?"


    "Otherwise, I might pass out..." Before he could finish, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes closed, and he fell into unconsciousness.


    Just now, in order to protect Jiang Li, he had rolled several times on the ground, not only suffering a serious blow to his spine, but also sustaining abrasions on his elbow that were bleeding profusely and too gruesome to behold.


    Seeing Chen Nan fall unconscious while protecting her, Jiang Li was so anxious that tears began to well up in her eyes. She picked up her phone again to dial 120, urging them to come quickly.


    However.


    The speed of 120¡¯s arrival could not match her colleagues¡¯.


    After the police station colleagues arrived, she gave a brief report, and only then did the 120 ambulance reach the scene.


    Following that, Jiang Li boarded the ambulance, accompanying Chen Nan as they headed towards the People¡¯s Hospital.


    Once she was sure Chen Nan had only suffered a mild concussion and some bruises, and that there were no serious injuries, the weight that had been hanging in her heart finally settled.


    By the time Chen Nan awoke, it was already the next morning.


    He weakly opened his eyes to find himself in a luxurious private room.


    At that moment, Jiang Li was fast asleep at the edge of the bed, with shiny drool at the corner of her mouth, seemingly in a deep, sweet slumber.


    He wanted to move his body, but pain flared up urgently in his back, and his head also felt dizzy.


    "I really got hurt badly last night!"


    After sighing inwardly, Chen Nan closed his eyes and silently recited the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman," activating the True Qi within his body to circulate through his meridians.


    As the True Qi flowed within him, he could distinctly feel the pain in his body gradually vanishing, and his head becoming clearer, which made him feel much more at ease.


    This was the miraculous aspect of True Qi.


    True Qi could not only help heal others but also cure physical injuries.


    By the time Chen Nan finished his cultivation, Jiang Li had also woken up, looking at him with deep affection.


    At first, she did not like Chen Nan.


    She thought he was a playboy.


    But the phrase he uttered last night, "Every man has a duty to his country," deeply touched her.


    It also altered the image of the playboy she had of Chen Nan in her heart.


    Not to mention, Chen Nan had stepped forward in a critical moment to save her life.


    Faced with a savior who was not only handsome but also possessed upright values, which woman¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t flutter?


    The moment their eyes met,


    Jiang Li¡¯s gaze showed a flicker of panic, clearly not expecting Chen Nan to wake up at that moment. This made her cheeks turn a shade of shy red, but she still asked with concern, "How do you feel? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Chen Nan smiled, "It¡¯s nothing serious, just that my arm is a bit inconvenient." Saying so, he looked at his arms which were now wrapped in thick bandages, appearing somewhat like a mummy.


    Jiang Li spoke softly, "If you need anything, just tell me, I¡¯ll do it for you."


    As Chen Nan got injured saving her, it was both emotionally and logically incumbent upon her to take care of his daily needs until he fully recovered.


    Chen Nan hummed in acknowledgment and then said, "Help me up first, I need to use the restroom."


    Jiang Li got up, helped Chen Nan sit on the edge of the bed, then brought him a pair of slippers to put on. She placed his arm over her shoulder and supported him towards the restroom.


    After entering the restroom, Chen Nan said, "You can step out for now!" Then, with some difficulty, he reached toward his waistline, trying to undo the button, but couldn¡¯t touch it due to the bandages wrapped around his arms.


    ```


    "Let me help you with that!" Jiang Li said with a flushed face, before she mustered up the courage despite her embarrassment and panic, and unbuttoned Chen Nan¡¯s trousers.


    Though the button had been undone.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands were still unable to draw out his ¡¯long gun,¡¯ creating an awkward atmosphere at the scene.


    Jiang Li¡¯s face turned as red as a ripe peach. Knowing Chen Nan¡¯s predicament, and that his arms were not very convenient, she took a deep breath, suppressed the flutter in her heart, reached between Chen Nan¡¯s legs, grabbed the hot hardness, and freed it.


    "It¡¯s so big!"


    Upon seeing Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, Jiang Li¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled violently, and her pupils showed deep shock and fear. She couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Nan was endowed so generously.


    It was as thick as her own forearm!


    While shocked.


    An unusual feeling rose in her heart. After all, she had lived for many years and this was the first time she had touched a man¡¯s Inheritor, especially its firm heat, which made her cheeks burn and her breath quicken considerably.


    At that moment.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think.


    What would it feel like if this thing entered her body?


    "Officer Jiang, can you stop staring at me? With you looking like that, I can¡¯t pee at all!" Chen Nan said, his face full of embarrassment, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    Jiang Li hurriedly turned her back, but her mind was still filled with the image of Chen Nan¡¯s thick and robust Inheritor, like a red-hot branding iron, leaving an indelible mark in her heart.


    At that moment.


    The restroom was filled with the sound of urgent and forceful running water, which continued for nearly a minute before stopping, and then Jiang Li, with her face still red, snapped back to her senses, intending to help Chen Nan pull up his trousers.


    But she was shocked to discover that Chen Nan was exerting force in his buttocks, shaking the massive Dragon Root in front of him.


    In that instant of eye contact.


    Both saw the awkwardness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Chen Nan gave an awkward smile, "You know, men usually shake it a few times after peeing."


    Jiang Li¡¯s face grew even redder, and fighting her embarrassment, she said, "The doctor mentioned you shouldn¡¯t engage in vigorous activities, so let me do this." Saying so, she extended her slender hand, nervously grasped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, and gently shook it.


    Hiss!


    Feeling his Inheritor being shaken by Jiang Li, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath. The sensation was like an electric shock spreading throughout his body, as if every pore was cheering ecstatically.


    With her face burning, Jiang Li looked at Chen Nan and asked in a voice as soft as a mosquito, "How many times should I shake it?"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, quickly saying, "That¡¯s enough."


    He wouldn¡¯t deny the thrill of being shaken by Jiang Li, but he certainly wouldn¡¯t take advantage of the situation to take advantage of her.


    "Oh." Upon hearing that it was enough, Jiang Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her affection for Chen Nan grew even more.


    She had thought that Chen Nan would take advantage of her, but to her surprise, he proved to be so upright. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Truth be told.


    Even if Chen Nan had made some excessive demands, she would have agreed to them.


    After all.


    He had saved her life last night.


    With that thought, a bold idea rose in Jiang Li¡¯s heart, and with a blushing face, she said, "You¡¯re so swollen now, do you want me to help release it?"

 Chapter 222 - 222, You Come and Do Me

    Hearing Jiang Li¡¯s words, Chen Nan¡¯s pupils trembled violently, his eyes revealing an indescribable astonishment; he clearly hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Li to offer to help him out.


    While he was still dazed, Jiang Li¡¯s right hand had already begun to move slowly.


    Although her technique was somewhat clumsy, her awkward moves combined with the shy expression on her face deeply stimulated Chen Nan, making his breathing instantly heavy.


    "Officer Jiang, what are you doing?" Chen Nan instinctively swallowed, and although he enjoyed the thrill of being under Jiang Li¡¯s control, he also felt flattered.


    Jiang Li feigned calmness and said, "Consider it a repayment for saving my life!" With these words, her hand movements quickened, and a surge of heat and desire began to build within her.


    She didn¡¯t even know why she was helping Chen Nan with this.


    Although Chen Nan thoroughly enjoyed the stimulation from Jiang Li, he was a man of great stamina, and it was clear that Jiang Li¡¯s attempt to make him climax quickly was unrealistic.


    Here it was.


    Only five minutes had passed when Jiang Li¡¯s movements started to slow down, and her misty eyes showed a hint of resentment, "Why haven¡¯t you come yet?"


    Although inexperienced, she had seen some Japanese adult films with her best friend and knew that very few men could last long during masturbation.


    After all, the frequency of masturbation was much quicker than real sex.


    Who would have thought.


    After such a long time, Chen Nan still hadn¡¯t climaxed.


    This made her regret her decision, knowing how enduring Chen Nan was; she definitely wouldn¡¯t have volunteered to give him a hand, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be in this awkward position now.


    Chen Nan chuckled sheepishly, "How could I not endure a little longer when I¡¯ve finally received such a reward from the beautiful Officer Jiang?"


    Jiang Li pouted, and said disapprovingly, "You men always seem to care about your duration." With that, she made a move that greatly surprised Chen Nan.


    Her face flushed with shyness, she slowly let a few drops of crystal-clear saliva fall onto the tip of Chen Nan¡¯s member.


    Then she gently massaged it, spreading the saliva evenly over the surface.


    The tender, slippery sensation made Chen Nan shiver involuntarily, his desire boiling over at that moment.


    Jiang Li, keenly aware of Chen Nan¡¯s emotional shift, was delighted and immediately began to move quickly.


    At the same time.


    She also showed a seductive expression, gazing at Chen Nan with affection and softly pleaded, "Can you come quickly, please?"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t withstand the temptation brought by the beautiful police officer!


    He immediately released himself.


    Bullets sprayed everywhere.


    Seeing that she had fulfilled her goal, Jiang Li breathed a sigh of relief, but her face still held a seductive flush, especially the spring in her eyes, irresistibly beautiful.


    This caused Chen Nan¡¯s imagination to run wild.


    If he could win over this beautiful police officer, it would be an extremely blissful and fulfilling achievement!


    Then Jiang Li helped Chen Nan to lie down on the bed and feigned a calm voice, "Don¡¯t overthink what just happened. Miss here just saw you suffering and wanted to reward you, that¡¯s all."


    "I¡¯m going to buy breakfast, what would you like to eat?"


    Chen Nan casually replied, "Anything is fine, I¡¯m not picky."


    Jiang Li curled her lips disapprovingly and said, "People who aren¡¯t picky eaters are the hardest to serve." Then she turned and walked out of the hospital room.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Jiang Li returned to the hospital room carrying breakfast, which included steamed buns, fried dough sticks, and soy milk.


    Since Chen Nan¡¯s hands were not convenient to move, she thoughtfully fed him breakfast and then said, "I have to go back to the station for a while, I should be back in about an hour. If you need anything, just call the nurse."


    Chen Nan said, "Just go about your business, don¡¯t worry about me."


    Jiang Li replied skeptically, "You risked your life to save mine, how could I not care about you? Alright, that¡¯s it for now, I¡¯m heading back to the station."


    She was a decisive woman and left the hospital room quickly after tidying up.


    After she left, Chen Nan directly sent a message to Wang Li, asking her to come to his hospital room.


    A moment later.


    The Deputy Director of the Publicity Department of People¡¯s Hospital, Wang Li, pushed the door open and entered.


    She wore a white coat with a slightly open collar, subtly revealing the delicate collarbone and soft neckline, bringing an effortless allure.


    The belt around her waist casually outlined her slender figure, contrasting with the gently swaying hem below, highlighting the unique curvature of a woman.


    A pair of exposed legs, smooth and jade-like, were like an exquisitely unparalleled work of art.


    On her feet, she wore a pair of black high heels that made a crisp, pleasing sound as she walked, as if tapping on Chen Nan¡¯s heart, making his heartbeat quicken.


    His mind involuntarily recalled the various ambiguous moments they had shared in the university infirmary.


    "How did you get hurt?" Seeing Chen Nan looking haggard lying on the hospital bed, Wang Li asked with a concerned face, even though there was no emotional between them.


    But Chen Nan was Wang Li¡¯s backer. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without Chen Nan, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to become the Deputy Director of the Publicity Department at People¡¯s Hospital.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t answer her question and instead watched the sexy and gorgeous woman with a smile, thinking that it had been a while since they had been together.


    Having not seen her for many days, her demeanor had noticeably changed.


    It had become more enchanting and captivating.


    "I¡¯m a bit bored right now, Director Wang. Why don¡¯t you keep me company and help pass the time?" Chen Nan suggested with a lifted eyebrow and a knowing look in his eye.


    Although Wang Li was concerned about Chen Nan¡¯s physical condition, seeing his lecherous gaze, she knew very well that this guy¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t that serious, after all, he was a doctor himself.


    At the same time, her own desires began to stir, and a charming blush appeared on her face. She walked to the door, locked it, then turned around with flushed cheeks and asked, "How would you like me to entertain you?" With that, she slowly began to unbutton her white coat.


    The moment the white coat slid off her shoulders, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and his breathing quickened.


    She was dressed simply in a white blouse and a black pencil skirt.


    Though simple, it gave Chen Nan a strong visual impact, especially the fullness beneath the white blouse that seemed ready to burst the buttons at any moment.


    The slightly open neckline revealed the snowy curves and a profound cleavage, like an abyss consuming Chen Nan¡¯s gaze and soul.


    The slender and fair legs also exuded the fragrance and temptation of a mature woman, instantly filling the hospital room with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed and said eagerly, "I can¡¯t really move right now, so I can¡¯t have you. But that doesn¡¯t affect you having me!"


    "Quick, get on top and have me!"

 Chapter 223 - 223, My Body Only Allows You In

    "You little devil, you¡¯re too impatient!" Wang Li¡¯s face was flushed, her eyes heavy with lust, but above all, there was pleasure and happiness.


    As long as Chen Nan didn¡¯t grow tired of her, he would always be her rock.


    With that thought.


    She walked gracefully to the bedside, carefully helped Chen Nan remove his trousers, and freed the object of her obsession.


    Looking at the trembling Dragon Root before her, Wang Li¡¯s heart also burned with intense heat and palpitation. Since experiencing the pleasure of a woman, every night had been filled with loneliness and solitude, longing to be filled and warmed by Chen Nan¡¯s passion.


    Although she had always longed for Chen Nan to come for her, this guy hadn¡¯t come once during this period, and she didn¡¯t dare to call him.


    And now, seeing the object of her constant yearnings, how could her heart remain calm?


    Her face full of anticipation, she grasped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, then bent down, parting her sensual red lips to take it in her mouth, starting to suck and swallow.


    "This is the feeling!"


    Chen Nan had a contented look on his face.


    Although Officer Jiang had released him with her hand before breakfast, how could the feeling of a hand compare to being completely enveloped in warmth?


    He reveled in the pleasure Wang Li brought him, his body and mind greatly satisfied.


    At the same time.


    Wang Li reached down to remove her black lace panties under her tight skirt, tossed them aside, then knelt on Chen Nan¡¯s waist and began moving rapidly.


    Moments later, her face crimson, she mounted Chen Nan¡¯s waist, her hand guiding his Dragon Root before slowly sitting down, engulfing his girth with her delicate treasure.


    Feeling the tight heat envelop him, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but let out a pleased moan. This delightful and comfortable sensation truly couldn¡¯t be described in words.


    Wang Li¡¯s face also showed satisfaction, her eyes misty with lust, and the blush spreading across her brow only fueled Chen Nan¡¯s desire.


    "Baby, does it feel good?" Wang Li looked at Chen Nan with a seductive face, then unbuttoned her blouse, revealing the breasts bound by a black lace bra.


    Although they were not completely exposed, it gave Chen Nan a sense of alluring mystery¡ªhalf-revealed, which was far more exciting than if they were fully bared.


    "It¡¯s beyond comfortable!" Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were fiery as he said impatiently, "Move faster."


    Blushing, Wang Li hummed in response and then, her waist powered up, she began to rock on Chen Nan¡¯s waist. Her breasts shook violently in front of her, like crashing waves, extremely eye-catching.


    Unfortunately, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t raise his arms to seize and knead those breasts himself.


    But the pleasure Wang Li¡¯s movements brought him, along with her moans, made him thoroughly enjoy himself.


    Especially the feeling of her moist smoothness made him wish he could completely dive into her body...


    "Husband, you¡¯re amazing, I feel so good..."


    "I love it when you enter my body..."


    Wang Li, with a sultry face, straddled Chen Nan¡¯s waist, letting out enticing moans and gasps as she caressed her breasts, imagining it was Chen Nan touching her.


    Twenty minutes later.


    She stopped, gasping for breath, feeling utterly spent.


    "I need a rest before we do it again," Wang Li panted, looking at Chen Nan with a mix of love and resentment. During the past twenty minutes, she had experienced climax three times, each leaving her wanting more.


    But...


    Chen Nan still showed no signs of letting go.


    "Why don¡¯t you turn around and lie on me?" Chen Nan suggested, wanting to change the position. Even though he could only lie there and be ridden, he also wanted to see some more detailed visuals.


    Wang Li was very obedient and immediately turned her body around, lying face down towards the end of the bed, with her back to Chen Nan. Even while turning her body, there was no separation between the two of them.


    As if they treasured every minute and every second together.


    And when Wang Li lay with her back to Chen Nan at the end of the bed, Chen Nan could clearly see her pale, sexy peach buttocks and her pink vulva stretched to the brink by himself.


    Watching the image of his Dragon Root fused with her body, Chen Nan started to move, thrusting into her beautiful gates with the force of his hips.


    "Mmm..."


    "My husband is fucking me again..." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It feels so good..."


    "Husband... please... fuck me to death!"


    Like a little slut, Wang Li moaned seductively as Chen Nan fucked her, her voice resonating like the sound of nature, stimulating Chen Nan¡¯s soul and making him work particularly hard.


    With their deepening exchange, Wang Li once again secreted the sticky and wet white fluid beneath her, reaching another climax.


    At that moment, Chen Nan also released himself, pouring all his searing heat into Wang Li¡¯s sensuous and pale body.


    "You... you... why didn¡¯t you... fuck me to death..." Wang Li lay on the bed, breathless, her sexy body trembling continuously.


    Chen Nan grinned and laughed, "How could I be so heartless to fuck you to death? If I did, where would I find another obedient woman like you?"


    Ever since returning to Jizhou, Chen Nan¡¯s luck with women exploded, with several close female friends by his side, but among them all, only Wang Li was the most obedient.


    And he could do as he wished with her without any reservations.


    So.


    He valued this woman very much.


    Because he could vent all his desires and emotions on Wang Li.


    Wang Li, panting, left Chen Nan¡¯s body and then picked up a tissue to clean him up. Afterward, as if something occurred to her, she couldn¡¯t help but say, "By the way, there¡¯s something I feel I need to tell you."


    Chen Nan casually asked, "What is it?"


    Wang Li nervously lowered her head, not daring to look into Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, "My boyfriend is coming back this afternoon, and, as far as I know, he¡¯s going to propose to me."


    Chen Nan was completely taken aback, not expecting Wang Li¡¯s boyfriend would be proposing to her.


    Collecting himself, Chen Nan said, "What¡¯s your plan?"


    Wang Li¡¯s eyes were complex, "Although our relationship is very good, the... long-distance separation over the years has made his importance in my heart increasingly weaker."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, then said, "If you truly want to get married, I will definitely support you. Because even if you get married, it won¡¯t affect our relationship."


    "On the contrary, if you don¡¯t want to get married, just focus on your career and be my woman!"


    "Apart from not being able to offer you status, I can satisfy all your other needs."


    Chen Nan¡¯s words gave Wang Li a sense of security. She excitedly nodded, snuggling happily into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, "Don¡¯t worry, I will surely serve you with all my heart in the future, my body, only you can enter!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and an exciting idea rose in his heart...

 Chapter 224 - 224, Have You No Shame?

    Since experiencing the joy of "Dual Cultivation" a few days ago,


    Chen Nan had been looking for opportunities to relive its wonder.


    Unfortunately,


    there hadn¡¯t been a suitable candidate.


    But now,


    hadn¡¯t the opportunity arrived?


    Both Xu Lu and Wang Li were completely obedient to him and could join him in a room for some fun once he had recovered. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without thinking, he knew it would be amazing!


    At that moment,


    someone knocked on the door, and a nurse¡¯s voice came from outside, asking him to open the door so she could come in to change the dressing.


    Wang Li quickly left Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, tidied her clothes swiftly, put on her lab coat, and then she opened the door to let the nurse in.


    Then, she found an excuse to leave the ward.


    While the nurse changed Chen Nan¡¯s dressing, Jiang Li also returned to the ward, her cheeks flushed and a slight smile in her eyes as if something joyful had happened.


    After the nurse had finished changing the medicine, she asked with a smile, "Aren¡¯t you able to read faces? If so, do you know why I¡¯m happy?"


    "Such things can be seen without reading faces," Chen Nan smiled and said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Officer Jiang must be due for a promotion."


    Jiang Li peeled a banana and brought it to Chen Nan¡¯s mouth, smiling as she said, "Promotions are uncertain, but last night I indirectly contributed to solving a case."


    Chen Nan asked as he ate, "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Li said, "The drunk driver last night wasn¡¯t just anybody. He¡¯s a murderer wanted across the province and goes by the name Liu Kai. He dropped out of school in his youth to work; despite struggling in society for over a decade without achievements, he later committed robbery and was sentenced to twelve years in prison for aggravated assault."


    "After his release, not only did Liu Kai not reform, but he even broke into a farm, raped, and murdered a woman over sixty, which led to his being hunted down due to the brutal nature of his crimes."


    "However, this man was very skilled in counter-surveillance techniques. Even after being wanted for several months, they couldn¡¯t find him."


    "It was only last night that the comrades at the station recognized him and confirmed he was the wanted Liu Kai."


    Chen Nan realized and couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Li had accidentally caught a wanted criminal.


    Liu Kai might not have been caught by her personally,


    but his capture was directly related to Jiang Li.


    Thinking this, Chen Nan suddenly said, "Officer Jiang, don¡¯t you feel that this is too coincidental?"


    Jiang Li asked puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Chen Nan shook his head slightly, "I can¡¯t quite tell, but I feel that something so simple as a car accident unveiling a wanted criminal is too coincidental, almost as if¡­"


    Jiang Li¡¯s pupils trembled violently. At that moment, she understood the implications of Chen Nan¡¯s words, which made her tone suddenly hurried, "Are you suggesting that someone wants to kill me?"


    "Probably not¡­" Chen Nan cleared his throat awkwardly, "You¡¯re just a patrol officer and haven¡¯t offended any high-profile figures, why would someone want to kill you?"


    Jiang Li¡¯s face turned pale, "You make sense, but I have been secretly investigating a major case recently. If I uncover the person responsible, it could cause a major shakeup in Jizhou¡¯s officialdom¡­"


    With that, she quickly shut her mouth, not revealing too much information to Chen Nan.


    After all.


    They also have discipline and principles.


    "Chen Nan, you rest well, I need to go back to the station." Jiang Li had previously taken three days off, planning to look after Chen Nan in the hospital.


    But now, all her thoughts were on Liu Kai.


    If Chen Nan¡¯s analysis was true, she could follow this clue to find out who wanted to kill her and then locate that person.


    After Jiang Li left, Chen Nan closed his eyes to nourish his spirit and began cultivating.


    Due to the previous Dual Cultivation with Wang Li, his True Qi had replenished slightly, and utilizing it to circulate within his body helped relieve his injuries.


    When he felt an itching sensation in both elbows, Chen Nan knew his injuries were healing rapidly, so he decisively unwrapped the bandages around his elbows.


    Indeed, his wounds had scabbed over; to call this recovery miraculous would not be an exaggeration.


    After confirming there were no major issues with his body, Chen Nan called Jiang Li, intending to tell her about his discharge, but no one answered the phone.


    So he sent her a message and then left the hospital.


    At this time.


    It had already gotten dark.


    Just as Chen Nan was walking to the hospital entrance, he noticed a large crowd gathered ahead.


    He was not one to enjoy spectacles and did not stop, heading towards a nearby taxi instead.


    But at that moment.


    He heard Wang Li¡¯s angry voice, "Li Xiang, I don¡¯t love you anymore, I don¡¯t want to marry you, do you understand? We¡¯re all adults here, can¡¯t you stop being so childish? Do you think I¡¯ll marry you just because you kneel here? If so, you are greatly mistaken."


    "This will not only fail to change my mind, it will even make me lose respect for you!"


    Huh?


    Upon hearing Wang Li¡¯s voice, Chen Nan involuntarily stopped in his tracks and then turned to squeeze into the crowd.


    He saw a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, holding flowers and kneeling on one knee. He wore gold-rimmed glasses, giving him a scholarly appearance.


    However, his actions were met with disdain from many people.


    The woman had already rejected him, yet he stubbornly kneeled on the ground, and at the hospital entrance, no less¡ªit was clearly a case of moral coercion.


    This would cause Wang Li to be subjected to discussions throughout the hospital, even to the point of being unable to raise her head.


    "Lili, I truly love you, please give me another chance," the young man named Li Xiang pleaded with a sorrowful expression on his face, "You can be assured, I will definitely make up for these past shortcomings to you."


    "I don¡¯t love you anymore, don¡¯t you understand?" Wang Li said angrily, unable to believe that Li Xiang would confess at the hospital entrance, which sparked a strong surge of anger in her heart.


    If she had felt guilty toward her boyfriend before.


    At this moment, all her feelings of guilt had vanished.


    Li Xiang¡¯s face twisted into a sinister smile, "So, it¡¯s true you ascended to the position of Deputy Director of Public Relations at the People¡¯s Hospital by sleeping with someone else?"


    "You... you¡¯re being ridiculous!" Wang Li was furious, her face turning green, completely unprepared for Li Xiang to make such an accusation.


    Angry as she was, she also felt incredibly anxious and uneasy inside.


    Because only she knew that it was indeed by sleeping with Chen Nan that she had obtained the position of Deputy Director of Public Relations at the hospital.


    Just as Wang Li was at a loss, a familiar voice rang out, bringing her a glimmer of hope, "To slander someone publicly just because you can¡¯t win her love, have you no shame?"

 Chapter 225 - 225, Men Are No Good

    Chen Nan¡¯s words gained a lot of approval.


    For a moment.


    Many people pointed and whispered about Li Xiang.


    The look in their eyes was filled with disgust, believing that he should not tarnish Wang Li¡¯s reputation.


    Of course.


    A few also thought it unusual that Wang Li had become the deputy director of the publicity department at such a young age, suggesting that there must be unknown secrets and stories behind it.


    Hearing the accusations around him, Li Xiang¡¯s eyes revealed barely contained rage as he fiercely glared at Chen Nan and gritted his teeth, "Who the hell are you? Is this your place to speak?"


    Chen Nan walked over to Wang Li and wrapped an arm around her slender waist, calmly asking, "She¡¯s my girlfriend. You publicly slander my girlfriend, so tell me, do I have a right to speak here?"


    Wang Li did not expect Chen Nan to announce their relationship in public.


    After a brief shock.


    A surge of emotion rose in her heart.


    But more than that, a profound sense of security.


    It felt as if with this man by her side, even if the sky fell, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    She turned to Li Xiang, her tone calm, "Li Xiang, I was planning to privately tell you about our breakup when you returned, but since you proposed in public, I¡¯ll speak my heart out here!"


    "I¡¯m truly tired of the long-distance relationship."


    "Every time I needed you, you weren¡¯t here by my side."


    "When I was sick, I had to go to the hospital alone; when I was sad, I could only cry quietly by myself."


    "Chen Nan appeared when I needed someone the most, offering me companionship and care."


    "I know this may hurt you, but love cannot be forced."


    "I hope you can understand."


    "And I hope you can find the true happiness that belongs to you in the future."


    Listening to Wang Li¡¯s words, Li Xiang¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly, his eyes filled with reluctance and anger, "Wang Li, how can you be so heartless? Have all our years together been so easily discarded by you?"


    Chen Nan spoke up, "Love is a matter of two people. Since Wang Li has made her choice, you should respect her decision. Don¡¯t keep dragging this out; it¡¯s not good for anyone."


    People around them started whispering among themselves.


    Some thought Wang Li made the right choice, as long-distance relationships are indeed hard.


    Others thought Wang Li was being heartless, given her long relationship with Li Xiang.


    But no matter what everyone thought, this was ultimately a matter for the three of them, and it wasn¡¯t right for others to interfere too much.


    Wang Li¡¯s eyes showed a hint of guilt, "I¡¯m sorry."


    Having said that, she took Chen Nan¡¯s hand and headed towards the parking lot in the distance.


    Watching the two leave, Li Xiang clenched his fists tightly, his eyes revealing intense fury. He silently vowed to make this adulterous couple pay a painful price!


    ------


    "Thanks for helping me out just now, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know how to face Li Xiang¡¯s harassment!"


    After getting into the car, Wang Li didn¡¯t start the vehicle immediately but looked gratefully at Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan grinned, "Talking like this between us feels a bit too formal, doesn¡¯t it?"


    A charming blush instantly spread across Wang Li¡¯s face.


    Indeed.


    She and Chen Nan¡¯s relationship had already reached a point where no thanks were needed; they knew each other thoroughly.


    Thinking this, she looked Chen Nan up and down, unable to resist saying, "Is your wound healed?"


    She had visited Chen Nan in the ward that morning and even frolicked carefreely on his waist.


    However.


    At that time, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t move at all.


    But now he appeared as lively and vigorous as a dragon and tiger, which made people marvel at his miraculous recovery.


    Even seeing it with her own eyes, she felt amazed as if witnessing something divine.


    Chen Nan raised an eyebrow, "Do you have plans tonight?"


    Wang Li blushed and said, "I¡¯ll listen to you."


    Chen Nan, struggling to contain his excitement, said, "It¡¯s been a long time since I played poker, let¡¯s invite a friend over and the three of us play ¡¯Landlord¡¯ together!"


    Unable to help herself, Wang Li retorted, "What¡¯s so fun about playing ¡¯Landlord¡¯?" saying this as she started the car, preparing to leave the parking lot.


    But at this moment,


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out again, "My friend is a woman, too. You two be the farmers, and I¡¯ll be the landlord. Don¡¯t you think that sounds interesting?" he said, giving Wang Li a meaningful smile.


    Wang Li¡¯s pupils trembled violently.


    Only at this moment,


    did she clearly realize


    what Chen Nan meant by playing ¡¯Landlord¡¯. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He wanted her and another woman to serve him together!


    "Men are no good, and you¡¯re no exception!" Wang Li said angrily with a flushed face, then drove off from the parking lot.


    Meanwhile,


    Chen Nan also sent a message to Xu Lu, asking her to come to Shanshui Manor.


    This was one of the top five-star hotels in Jizhou.


    The price for a regular room started at over a thousand.


    And the price for a presidential suite was even more staggering, reaching over ten thousand per night.


    Upon arriving at Shanshui Manor, Chen Nan rented a large bed room and ordered some Western food, instructing the hotel staff to bring it to his room later.


    After doing all this, he went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    But at this moment,


    he received a call from Jiang Li.


    As soon as the call connected, the cold voice of Officer Jiang came through, "Chen Nan, where are you? Who allowed you to be discharged? Get back here immediately!"


    She had been in a meeting and had set her phone to silent mode, not receiving Chen Nan¡¯s call. After the meeting ended, she discovered that Chen Nan had messaged her saying he had checked himself out.


    This scared Officer Jiang quite a bit. Although Chen Nan¡¯s injuries were not very severe, the doctor had said he needed to rest in bed for a while.


    She was really afraid that Chen Nan wouldn¡¯t listen to the doctor and something might go wrong with his health.


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "Officer Jiang, my injuries have already healed, and there¡¯s no need to stay in the hospital wasting money."


    Jiang Li snorted coldly, asking in annoyance, "Do you think I would believe your tall tales?"


    She knew the extent of his injuries better than Chen Nan did, especially the abrasion on his elbow, which couldn¡¯t possibly heal in just three to five days.


    Chen Nan sighed helplessly, "If you don¡¯t believe me, then let¡¯s do a video call!"


    "But, I¡¯m currently taking a shower. Are you sure you want to see?"


    Jiang Li laughed softly, "Let¡¯s see, what¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen your body before." Saying this, she hung up the phone and started a video call.


    Chen Nan, with an embarrassed face, answered Jiang Li¡¯s video call and aimed the phone camera at his injured area.


    The wound, which had been gruesomely bleeding, had now formed a scab, causing Jiang Li on the other end of the video to gasp, initially not believing that Chen Nan¡¯s injuries had healed already.


    Seeing it now, she suddenly felt a tingling in her scalp, an eerie chill.


    Clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected his injuries to heal so quickly.


    "Looking at your background, you seem to be in some hotel, right?" Regaining her composure, Jiang Li showed a suggestive smile, "You wouldn¡¯t by any chance have gone to a hotel with some woman, would you?"

 Chapter 226 - 226, Tonight I Belong to You

    Hearing Jiang Li¡¯s words, Chen Nan¡¯s heart trembled violently; he hadn¡¯t expected this woman¡¯s intuition to be so sharp.


    Regaining his composure, he curled his lips and said, "Officer Jiang, what does it matter to you who I book a room with? That¡¯s it for now." With that, he hung up the phone.


    Although he couldn¡¯t deny that Jiang Li was a beautiful police officer.


    Yet, he had never fantasized about having any flirtatious story with her.


    After all. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was upstanding.


    And he was a scoundrel!


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Nan, with only a towel wrapped around his waist, walked out of the bathroom with renewed vigor.


    At this time, the hotel staff had also delivered the dishes he had ordered to the room.


    Along with three wine glasses and two bottles of red wine.


    Just as the staff left, the doorbell rang.


    "Coming."


    Chen Nan got up and opened the door.


    In an instant, a graceful and enchanting figure caught his eye.


    Xu Lu stood at the door, wearing a sexy black bodycon dress that hugged her curves, smiling. Her already stunning figure was even more seductive and alluring under the tight ensemble, emitting a deadly charm.


    The top half of her body slightly leaned forward, revealing her soft, pale skin at the neckline.


    Especially the deep cleavage, like an abyss, made Chen Nan¡¯s mouth dry and his tongue tied.


    Her long hair cascaded over her shoulders, few strands casually resting against her cheeks, adding a touch of laziness and allure.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s intense gaze, a charming blush surfaced on Xu Lu¡¯s face as she looked at him tenderly, "Boss, do you want to switch up the scene and play with me?"


    Chen Nan grinned, "Haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? Let¡¯s eat first, and after dinner we can have a great time." Saying this, he casually closed the door.


    "Uh..."


    When Xu Lu saw another tall, fair-skinned beauty with beautiful long legs in the room, her expressive eyes revealed an unmistakable surprise.


    Clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected another beauty to be in the room.


    Upon seeing Xu Lu, Wang Li inwardly sighed at how good Chen Nan¡¯s charm with women was; the beauty before her was certainly on par with her in both figure and looks.


    "Let me introduce, Wang Li, Li Jie."


    "Li Jie, this is Xu Lu, you two will be sisters from now on!" Chen Nan said with a smile as he introduced them.


    At this point.


    Xu Lu had already understood why Chen Nan had asked her to come; he wanted her and Wang Li to serve him together!


    Although this was their first meeting and felt very strange.


    Yet, at the same time, a strong sense of anticipation and excitement arose in her heart.


    Because she had never experienced such an absurd event before.


    "Let¡¯s eat first!" Wang Li said with a blushing face.


    Xu Lu sat at the dining table somewhat stiffly and started eating the Western meal in front of her.


    Meanwhile.


    Chen Nan also poured the red wine into the goblets, and lifting his glass full of deep affection, he looked at the two fair-skinned, beautiful, and sexy ladies in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Being able to have dinner with you two is the fortune I¡¯ve cultivated in my past life."


    "I¡¯m not good with words, not skilled in expressing myself."


    "I just want to say one thing, as long as you are by my side for one day, I will not treat you poorly at all."


    "Perhaps I cannot give you the undivided love you desire, but aside from that, I can satisfy all your other needs."


    "Of course, if you ever grow tired of this lifestyle and want to find someone to marry, I will support your decisions and even provide a certain amount in compensation for your youth!"


    "I¡¯ll finish this drink," he said, tilting his neck back and draining the glass of red wine in one gulp.


    Wang Li and Xu Lu exchanged glances and then drained their own glasses.


    Then, Wang Li made her stance clear, "I once dreamt of finding a stable job after graduation, getting married to the man I love, taking care of our children, and living a happy life."


    "However, when I saw several of my glamorous and model-like girlfriends turn into people obsessed with kitchens, husbands, and children, I suddenly realized that wasn¡¯t the life I craved."


    "It was from that moment that I became firm in my decision to never marry."


    "For me, men are certainly important, but we live our lives for ourselves."


    "So, I am very satisfied with this kind of life now."


    It was clear from her words that she wouldn¡¯t leave Chen Nan.


    Xu Lu showed a hint of embarrassment, "Actually, I kind of long for the life Sister Li described, even if it means we change after having children. To me, ¡¯mother¡¯ is the most sacred title in the world."


    Pausing, she blushed and added, "Even if I eventually tire of this lifestyle and marry a reliable man to have children, that doesn¡¯t mean my relationship with Chen Dad is severed; in fact, it could grow even stronger," giving Chen Nan a knowing look.


    At these words, a dazzling glow appeared in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, and he grinned, "Although it¡¯s quite immoral, there¡¯s something thrilling about being with someone else¡¯s wife!"


    Wang Li gave him a disdainful look, "Have you been with someone else¡¯s wife?"


    Chen Nan cleared his throat and gave an awkward smile, "Just one!"


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    Though he currently had several close female friends,


    only Zhu Keren was someone else¡¯s wife.


    The others were either single or divorced young widows.


    Xu Lu flashed a playful smile, "After you tire of me, I¡¯ll just find a reliable guy to take over."


    Chen Nan laughed heartily, lifting his glass boldly, "Come now, as the saying goes, ¡¯When life is fulfilling, joy should flood all bounds, don¡¯t let the goblet face the moon empty.¡¯ Tonight, let¡¯s just talk about romance and nothing else!"


    "Cheers!"


    Wang Li and Xu Lu also raised their glasses.


    The three drank together and then began to savor the delicious food in front of them.


    After two bottles of red wine, both Xu Lu and Wang Li¡¯s faces were flushed with a tipsy glow, their eyes misty and filled with deep affection and anticipation.


    Seeing their dazed eyes and sexy appearances, Chen Nan¡¯s desire ignited instantly, and he stood up, walking into the bedroom with an arm around each of the sexy beauties.


    Smelling their distinct perfumes and feeling their soft skin made Chen Nan feel his blood surge, his excitement physically apparent.


    Once in the bedroom, he untied the towel around his waist, revealing what had haunted Wang Li and Xu Lu¡¯s dreams.


    Although both had seen and used it before,


    the sight still accelerated their heartbeats.


    He lay sprawled in a spreadeagle position on the bed, smiling mischievously at the window where the two sexy beauties were undressing, a naughty smile on his face, "Tonight I¡¯m yours, you can do whatever you want with me!"

 Chapter 227 - 227, Can’t You Be a Little Gentler?

    "Wang Li, perhaps you should go first!" Xu Lu¡¯s cheeks blushed with a shy crimson, like a peach blossom newly blooming in spring, endearingly delicate and enticing.


    She lowered her gaze slightly, her long, curled eyelashes trembling gently as if revealing her inner shyness and unease.


    Her slightly pursed red lips, like a ripe cherry, exuded an inviting gloss that made one unable to resist wanting to taste their fragrance.


    Her figure, set against black lace lingerie, evoked endless fantasies.


    The pattern of the lace faintly outlined her soft curves, the delicate collarbone revealed at the edge of the lace, emanating a mysterious and charming aura.


    Her breasts were enveloped in black lace, full and elastic.


    Her long legs were straight and well-proportioned, her skin, against the backdrop of the black lace, as smooth and delicate as white jade, making one desperate to lift them onto his shoulders and thrust rapidly inside her.


    Actually, Xu Lu was a very open and assertive woman, and had not shown such shyness when she was with Chen Nan before.


    But times had changed.


    With another woman nearby, she couldn¡¯t help feeling shy.


    Wang Li¡¯s face and ears turned red, her heartbeat quickened, and her voice revealed a hint of nervousness, "Why don¡¯t you go first, little sister? I¡¯m going to take a quick shower." With that, she took off her clothes.


    In an instant.


    A sexy and enticing body appeared in the bedroom.


    Her breasts were full and perky, drawing a mesmerizing curve, fair and tender, exuding the charm of a mature woman.


    Her buttocks were round and firm, like ripe juicy peaches, full of temptation.


    Seeing this scene.


    Xu Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of envy and jealousy, although she considered her own figure quite good, it paled in comparison to Wang Li¡¯s.


    "You two start first. I¡¯ll be right back!" Wang Li left these words behind and blushed as she entered the bathroom.


    As Wang Li went into the bathroom, Xu Lu also locked her gaze onto Chen Nan, seeing his smirking face resting on his arms, she couldn¡¯t help but tease, "Chen Daddy is really in for a treat today!"


    Saying this, she moved like a nimble cat, silently climbing onto the bed, her face seductive and flirtatious, making Chen Nan¡¯s mouth go dry.


    Chen Nan looked at Xu Lu with a grin, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Lu, with her face blushing, teased back, "Having two sexy ladies at the same time, isn¡¯t that a treat?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyebrows raised, "From what you¡¯re saying, do you also want to be done by two guys?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Lu paused, clearly not expecting Chen Nan to ask such a tricky question, and after recovering, a trace of reproach appeared in her eyes, "Even if I wanted to be done by two men at the same time, would you bear it?"


    Chen Nan smiled without answering. Xu Lu was now his woman, and he could not accept her being with other men.


    Of course.


    If Xu Lu became someone else¡¯s wife, and he did it in front of her husband, that he could accept.


    The next moment.


    Xu Lu grasped his Dragon Root with one hand, opened her cherry lips, and took it into her mouth, sucking with a face full of bliss and enjoyment.


    Chen Nan unconsciously gripped the sheets, his face revealing a satisfied expression.


    Especially after seeing the sexy and graceful figure in the bathroom, his inner desire peaked at this moment, and his panting became more intense.


    Noticing the change in Chen Nan, Xu Lu knew he wanted to enter her, so she gently straddled his waist.


    "I¡¯m going to sit down now!"


    With a look of longing on her face, Xu Lu supported his Dragon Root with one hand, her face full of allure as she slowly sat down, enveloping his Dragon Root with her warm and tight pussy.


    Although it was somewhat dry when she sat down, it became incredibly slippery after she moved a few times, and low, melodious moans emanated from her mouth.


    Chen Nan instinctively stretched out his hands and grabbed her round breasts from the front, kneading them wildly while savoring the wonderful experience brought by Xu Lu¡¯s swaying movements.


    The tight warmth enveloped him, making him addicted and content.


    However,


    as time passed, Xu Lu gradually felt overwhelmed. She panted heavily, no longer moving as quickly as before.


    So,


    Chen Nan sat up and started to shake the woman around his waist violently.


    At the same time,


    he also took one of Xu Lu¡¯s nipples in his mouth, sucking on it fervently and giving Xu Lu an intense sense of pleasure and stimulation.


    While the two indulged in their passionate thrills, Wang Li, freshly bathed and wrapped in a towel, walked out with cheeks flushed like a ripe peach, looking irresistibly delicate and moist.


    Although she was wrapped in a towel, it could hardly conceal her voluptuousness.


    Especially the exposed calves, smooth as jade, seemed like exquisite pieces of art.


    When she saw Xu Lu on the bed lifting her buttocks to meet Chen Nan¡¯s thrusting, her cheeks turned an even deeper red, and a fiery heat surged within her.


    Because she hadn¡¯t tried that position with Chen Nan before.


    "Li, you finally finished bathing..."


    "If you had been later... I would have been fucked to death..." Xu Lu, soaked in sweat and panting, lay on the bed, feeling as if all her strength had been drained.


    "Come here!"


    Seeing Wang Li¡¯s somewhat uneasy demeanor, Chen Nan grabbed her wrist and gently pulled. Wang Li yelped as she fell onto the bed.


    Before she could recover, Chen Nan rudely pulled off the towel around her waist, exposing her stunningly gorgeous body, then he withdrew from Xu Lu¡¯s body.


    Wang Li, her face red with anger, chided, "Asshole, can¡¯t you be a little gentler?"


    "How can a master be gentle?" Chen Nan panted as he kissed Wang Li, and at the same time grabbed his Dragon Root, thrusting it unexpectedly into her body.


    Mmm...


    Wang Li had not anticipated Chen Nan to be so rough.


    Nor had she expected him to enter her body with such ease.


    After all, these things should happen naturally.


    She came to terms with it soon after.


    Although she wasn¡¯t wet yet, his body was smeared with Xu Lu¡¯s fluids, slick as if lubricated, allowing for easy penetration into her.


    Although the sensations were sudden, catching her off guard, the abruptness brought a distinct pleasure to Wang Li, and she quickly responded physiologically.


    Her moans became melodious and deep.


    Xu Lu, lying on her side regaining her strength, saw Wang Li¡¯s intoxicated expression and summoned the courage to lean over and took Wang Li¡¯s nipple in her mouth, sucking on it while kneading it with her other hand.


    The wonderful touch sent thrills straight to her heart, making her cry out in delight.


    Wang Li had not expected Xu Lu to do this to her, and she felt no repulsion, but rather an inexplicable pleasure.


    Thus,


    she nervously reached out her hand, exploring the moist area beneath Xu Lu...

 Chapter 228 - 228, Openly Challenging

    Just like that.


    Chen Nan began to thrust rapidly inside Wang Li.


    Wang Li, unable to restrain her emotions, let out melodious moans.


    At the same time,


    her fingers moved in rhythm with Chen Nan¡¯s thrusts, fingering Xu Lu and providing her with a unique experience.


    Twenty minutes later,


    Wang Li was defeated, her face pleading, her sexy body trembling continuously as she gasped for breath, "Husband... I can¡¯t take it anymore... go to Lulu..."


    Xu Lu, blushing shyly, spread her legs apart, straddling Wang Li, and she provocatively raised her sexy buttocks, presenting her inviting treasure to Chen Nan¡¯s view.


    Seeing the two nearly overlapping delicate treasures, Chen Nan¡¯s mouth went dry, and he immediately exited Wang Li¡¯s body and slid into the tender haven of Xu Lu, enveloped by her warmth and tightness.


    He then galloped forth.


    The thudding sounds of collision echoed throughout the bedroom.


    Like the sound of heavenly music, enduring for a long time.


    That night was destined to be a tumultuous one for the trio.


    They indulged recklessly in the pleasure of their flesh, unlocking various complex positions, and their feelings rapidly heated up.


    They battled until the early morning.


    The fight finally ceased, and they lay exhausted in Chen Nan¡¯s arms, faces filled with bliss as they drifted into deep sleep.


    "What have I done to deserve the favor of so many beautiful women!" Chen Nan wondered quietly before the fatigue overwhelmed him, and he, clinging to the two sexy beauties, also entered the realm of dreams.


    The next day.


    As dawn broke, Chen Nan was woken up by the urge to urinate.


    He slowly sat up, and his eyes fell on the sexy bodies of Wang Li and Xu Lu.


    The morning light cast a soft glow on their bare bodies, making them appear even more enchanting and compelling.


    Wang Li¡¯s long hair cascaded like silk beside the pillow, her face peaceful and beautiful, and her slightly heaving chest indicated her steady breathing.


    Xu Lu was lying on her side, one hand lightly resting on her waist, her beautiful body curves even more captivating in the play of light and shadow.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat unconsciously quickened.


    Desire in the morning is already strong, let alone waking up to find two naked, sexy beauties lying beside him¡ªwho could withstand that?


    Although he had felt like urinating earlier, the sight of the two enticing bodies made him forget all about it.


    Then...


    Chen Nan suddenly entered Wang Li¡¯s body as she slept,


    and thus began a wonderful day.


    ------


    At half-past ten in the morning,


    Chen Nan, full of energy, left the Mountainside Villa and took a taxi to the commercial street.


    After disembarking, he walked for almost three minutes,


    arriving in front of the "State Tea" herbal tea shop.


    Although the herbal tea shop had just opened its doors, there was already a long queue at the entrance, a very impressive scene.


    After all,


    this popularity had persisted for several days now.


    "Hello, Manager Chen."


    As Chen Nan entered the herbal tea shop, the staff greeted him enthusiastically, looking at him with eyes full of admiration and respect.


    After all, everyone knew that without Chen Nan¡¯s foresight in getting the food and drug administration license in advance, the tea shop would have possibly faced temporary shutdown or even permanent closure.


    Chen Nan smiled and nodded, then headed to the inner workspace where Nie Xiaoyu was carefully adjusting the proportions of her wake-up tonic and essence water.


    Upon seeing Chen Nan, Nie Xiaoyu put down her work and asked seriously, "What have you been busy with these past few days? I don¡¯t see you in the mornings, and at night, you don¡¯t come home?"


    Chen Nan smiled, saying, "I went back to my aunt¡¯s house."


    Speaking of this, he changed the subject, unable to restrain himself, "How was the business in the shop yesterday?"


    Nie Xiaoyu held up five fingers, her face excited as she said, "Yesterday, our store¡¯s turnover broke through fifty thousand. Even after deducting all costs and expenses, we still made a net profit of over forty thousand."


    "I¡¯ve done a conservative estimate, and in no more than two days, we¡¯ll have earned back all the money we invested in the ¡¯GuoCha¡¯ shop."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "This really is a highly profitable industry!"


    The pricing of GuoCha¡¯s herbal teas is very low.


    But even so, they were making over forty thousand a day.


    It¡¯s unimaginable how much more they could make if they raised the prices a bit.


    Nie Xiaoyu sighed softly, "A turnover of fifty thousand is already the limit for our store, given its small size and the few number of staff. To earn more, we must open more branches."


    Chen Nan frowned, "Are we expanding to new branches so soon?"


    Nie Xiaoyu raised an eyebrow, "Do you mind having more money?"


    Chen Nan shook his head, "No one would mind having more money, but as I see it, we should solidly and steadily move forward. Taking too big a step might lead to troubles!"


    "And the most important thing is, we haven¡¯t fully established ourselves on the commercial street yet."


    "Of course, if you want to open new branches, I have no objections."


    "What makes you happy is more important than anything else."


    Although he thought it was unwise to open new branches now, that was not important to him.


    Because his reason for opening the shop was to make Nie Xiaoyu happy and to enrich her life.


    Nie Xiaoyu forced a smile, "I will think it over again!"


    "Boss, something has happened."


    Just at that moment.


    A staff member rushed in with a look of urgency on his face, "The Honey Language Tea Pavilion across the street has also launched a herbal tea, and they¡¯ve priced it at only five yuan per cup, attracting many customers to go and buy."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The mastermind looking to bring down GuoCha had surfaced!


    This move was hardly original.


    Looking at Nie Xiaoyu, her expression had become much more solemn, clearly not anticipating that Honey Language Tea Pavilion would also launch a herbal tea. This was clearly a challenge to GuoCha, a declaration of war!


    Without much thought, she immediately went to the door, looking across at Honey Language Tea Pavilion.


    The previously deserted Honey Language Tea Pavilion now had over a dozen customers queuing to buy herbal tea, and as time passed, more and more people joined the queue.


    After all.


    The herbal tea launched by Honey Language Tea Pavilion was priced at only five yuan, which was very appealing to the public.


    Think about it. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Why spend five more yuan on the same herbal tea?


    Isn¡¯t it great to get two cups for the price of one?


    Just then.


    A rugged voice from a middle-aged man could be heard not far away, "Take a look, our ZhenGuoXuan has also launched a new herbal tea."


    "This new tea is brewed from fifteen types of Chinese herbal medicines, has no side effects, and won¡¯t harm your body in any way. It¡¯s affordably priced, only five yuan per cup!"


    "Don¡¯t miss out as you pass by!"


    Hearing that ZhenGuoXuan had also launched an affordably priced herbal tea, Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s expression became even more grave, clearly not expecting that two refreshment shops would introduce herbal teas one after the other.


    They were truly trying to snatch the cake of profits from their hands!

 Chapter 229: Too Much Bullying

    ```


    "Chen Nan, what should we do now?" Nie Xiaoyu looked at Chen Nan, completely at a loss. She had never expected things to turn out this way, with two bubble tea shops launching herbal teas at such low prices.


    She knew.


    The real business war had begun.


    This was about their survival.


    At the same time, she also realized how absurd the idea of opening a branch was.


    If Guo Cha wanted to expand with a branch,


    it needed to first secure a solid foothold on the commercial street.


    Chen Nan said with a calm face, "Let¡¯s wait and see how things unfold!"


    He wanted to know just how many people were eager to see Guo Cha crumble into the ground.


    After waiting for over half an hour,


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t see any other bubble tea shops launching herbal teas.


    By this time, he was certain.


    That the food and drug authorities who had come to seal the herbal tea shop was a dirty trick played by the owners of Mi Yu Teahouse and Zhen Guo Xuan, the two cold drink shops.


    "Our customer base is being diverted. If things continue this way, our business will certainly be cut in half," Nie Xiaoyu exploded with frustration, stomping her feet in anger at the opponent¡¯s despicable tactics.


    Chen Nan looked at Nie Xiaoyu and couldn¡¯t help asking, "You haven¡¯t leaked the method of making the heatstroke prevention soup, have you?"


    Nie Xiaoyu said, "No!"


    "As long as the method of making the heatstroke prevention soup hasn¡¯t been leaked, even if they know the recipe, they absolutely cannot replicate our taste," Chen Nan said with a confident smile on his face.


    Making the heatstroke prevention soup required more than ten kinds of medicinal herbs, which were quite cheap and available at any pharmacy.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean that just by purchasing those medicinal herbs, one can make the heatstroke prevention soup.


    Because the order in which each herb is used makes a big difference.


    Moreover, the time each herb needs to be cooked after being added to the pot must be precisely controlled. If one does not get this measure right, the taste of the soup can be worlds apart.


    Chen Nan was entirely confident that, once those customers tasted the herbal tea from other shops, they would clearly realize how much tastier the herbal tea launched by Guo Cha was. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By that time,


    Mi Yu Teahouse and Zhen Guo Xuan would surely be disgraced and unable to keep their footing on the commercial street.


    Just then,


    a staff member came out with a look of urgency on his face, "Boss, it¡¯s bad, we¡¯ve run out of water in the store."


    "What? Run out of water?" Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s face showed a look of shock, as running out of water for a cold drink shop was nothing short of a disaster.


    Especially at this critical juncture.


    If Guo Cha couldn¡¯t sell herbal tea, all the customers at the door would be diverted, which would be a tremendous blow to them.


    Without any further thought,


    Nie Xiaoyu quickly walked into the two neighboring shops to ask if they had also run out of water.


    When she learned that the other shops had not lost water, an ominous premonition suddenly arose.


    She knew.


    ```


    This was no accident.


    Someone must have targeted us.


    "Chen Nan, you stay here to watch the shop, I¡¯ll go to the service center," Nie Xiaoyu left a message and then hurriedly went to the property service center, wanting to find out why the water had been cut off.


    At this moment.


    An impatient voice came from a young person in the shop, "What the hell is going on here! I¡¯ve been waiting for nearly five minutes, why hasn¡¯t the herbal tea been made yet? Your efficiency is really too poor, isn¡¯t it?"


    Hearing the young person¡¯s voice, many others began to agree, thinking the work efficiency was much worse than before.


    Chen Nan frowned slightly.


    The herbal tea shop had just had its water shut off, and now someone was making a loud fuss, which was clearly a premeditated act!


    With this in mind, he said apologetically, "Everyone, I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s been a little malfunction with our water purifier. We¡¯ve already contacted the repairman, and the problem will be resolved within ten minutes. Please be patient and wait a little longer."


    "To apologize, every customer waiting here today will get a five yuan discount."


    At this point.


    Chen Nan could only appease the customers¡¯ emotions with this method. Once he revealed the news about the shop¡¯s water being cut off, the customers waiting at the door would surely be poached by Honey Language Tea Pavilion and Treasure Fruit Pavilion.


    If that were to happen, the reputation of National Tea would undoubtedly be affected.


    At this moment.


    Sun Qiangdong¡¯s loud voice came from across the street, with a playful undertone, "Mr. Chen? Is there really a malfunction with the water purifier in your shop? That shouldn¡¯t be the case!"


    "Your shop only recently opened, all with brand new equipment, how could a malfunction occur so soon?"


    The owner of Treasure Fruit Pavilion, Liu Cheng, said with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Could it be that the water purifier is taking the blame for something else!"


    Although the two of them knew why National Tea could not make herbal tea, they kept silent because they wanted to see Chen Nan helpless and desperate during these ten minutes.


    He said he could fix the problem within ten minutes, didn¡¯t he?


    They were curious to see how this guy could continue to serve herbal tea within ten minutes.


    For them, waiting for ten minutes and then revealing the truth when Chen Nan couldn¡¯t serve tea was not too late.


    In the blink of an eye, five minutes passed.


    Nie Xiaoyu returned to the shop, panting. She pulled Chen Nan aside and gasped, "The property service center says our shop owes a great deal of water bills that have to be paid off before they will supply us with water."


    ???


    Chen Nan immediately frowned, his face full of confusion, "When we signed the lease, we clearly agreed with Qian Feng that we would be exempt from paying water, electricity, and property fees for three months, how could we suddenly owe a large sum for utilities?"


    The agreement was personally attended by Qian Feng at the time of signing, and he had promised to waive their fees for three months. Now, the herbal tea shop had been opened for only a short number of days and already amassed a large water bill, which Chen Nan found hard to understand.


    Nie Xiaoyu said helplessly, "It¡¯s said to be the debt left by the previous tenant, a total sum of 368,500 yuan. The property service center has made it clear, if we want them to supply water, we have to pay off this debt; otherwise, they will cut off our mains water supply."


    "Fuck this, it¡¯s absolutely outrageous!"


    Chen Nan was furious, not expecting the property service center staff to be so arrogant. This was clearly collusion with Sun Qiangdong and others, aiming to completely annihilate their herbal tea shop.


    "Don¡¯t panic yet, I¡¯ll give old Wang a call," Chen Nan immediately took out his phone and dialed Wang Guodong¡¯s number, since he didn¡¯t have Qian Feng¡¯s number, he could only call Wang Guodong first.


    "What?" When Wang Guodong found out that Chen Nan¡¯s shop owed the property center 368,500 yuan in water bills, his skin crawled, "What the hell is this, when Mr. Chen, you signed the lease, I was right there, and Qian Feng specifically stated your water and electricity fees were waived for three months, how come you owe them so much money now?"


    "Mr. Chen, don¡¯t worry, I will call Qian Feng right now to find out what¡¯s going on."

 Chapter 230 - 230, Kicked the Iron Plate

    In a luxurious villa.


    Qian Xiaojia was kneeling in front of the ancestral shrine, earnestly reciting from a primer, the Three Character Classic, which he held in his hands.


    This was the punishment Qian Feng had imposed on him after the last time he had offended Chen Nan.


    He had to stay at home and recite the entire Three Character Classic before he could go out.


    "How¡¯s the recitation going?"


    Qian Feng walked in expressionlessly, holding a rattan switch as thick as his little finger.


    Seeing his father, Qian Xiaojia¡¯s neck subconsciously shrank twice, and he said nervously, "Dad, can you punish me in some other way? I... I¡¯m really not cut out for studying."


    A look of disappointment appeared in Qian Feng¡¯s eyes, like he was frustrated with his son¡¯s stubbornness, "It seems you still haven¡¯t understood where you went wrong, you little rascal!" As he spoke, he raised the rattan switch, ready to strike.


    But at that moment.


    His phone suddenly rang, interrupting his next blow.


    "Chairman Wang?"


    As soon as Qian Feng saw Wang Guodong¡¯s number, his eyes lit up, and he answered the phone with a nervous face, "Chairman Wang, please give your instructions."


    Although Qian Feng was a prominent figure in Jizhou and controlled Jizhou¡¯s most bustling commercial street.


    His assets were nothing compared to Wang Guodong¡¯s.


    In front of Wang Guodong, he was but a minor player.


    Especially in terms of connections, Wang Guodong¡¯s network was quite formidable.


    "President Qian, Mr. Chen just called me and asked for your number," Wang Guodong got straight to the point. "I was present when you signed the contract with Mr. Chen, and if I remember correctly, you promised to waive three months of water and electricity bills as well as property fees for Mr. Chen, right?"


    Qian Feng did not know why Wang Guodong was asking this, but he still said, "Yes!"


    Wang Guodong asked back, "If that¡¯s the case, then why did your property management cut off Mr. Chen¡¯s water and also demand that he pay the outstanding amount of over three hundred thousand yuan left by the previous tenant?"


    "Is this your doing?"


    Boom!


    The blunt words, like a bolt from the blue, made Qian Feng¡¯s scalp tingle and his hair stand on end. He turned pale and said, "Mr. Wang... I didn¡¯t know anything about this... It... It must be a misunderstanding..."


    Wang Guodong said impatiently, "Whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not isn¡¯t important now. What¡¯s important is to restore the water supply immediately. As for the rest, you can explain it to Mr. Chen in person!" And with that, he hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Qian Feng felt a surge of intense anger, and he rushed out furiously.


    At the same time.


    He also dialled the property manager¡¯s phone, "Shen Bin, hurry up and restore the water supply for the Guo Tea herbal tea shop, right now, immediately, this instant. If you dare to delay even a second, pack your things and get the hell out of here!"


    ------


    In the commercial street.


    With a cigarette clamped between his lips, Sun Qiangdong watched Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu, who were just across the road, with a sly smile on his face, "Boss Chen, it¡¯s almost ten minutes, is your water purifier still not fixed?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Cheng also let out a loud laugh, "Could it be that your shop has run out of water?"


    As soon as he said this.


    The faces of the customers queuing at the entrance of Guo Tea changed. If the water purifier was broken, they might be patient enough to wait a bit, but if the shop was out of water, they would not have the patience.


    Not only that, it was deception, likely to quickly erode the customers¡¯ good opinion of Guo Tea.


    Just then.


    An excited voice came from inside the store, "The water purifier is fixed now, and we can start billing immediately, thank you all for your patience and understanding."


    ???


    Sun Qiangdong and Liu Cheng also heard the enthusiastic shout of the staff member, which shocked both of them, as they hadn¡¯t expected Guocha to actually get water.


    It was beyond their expectations.


    Sun Qiangdong was the first to recover, whispering, "President Liu, do you think it¡¯s possible that they paid off the debt owed by the previous tenant?"


    Liu Cheng nodded solemnly, "Looking at the situation now, it¡¯s very likely the case, otherwise the property management wouldn¡¯t have supplied them with water."


    The mood of both was heavy, not expecting Guocha to have gotten the water supply, which was beyond their expectations.


    "I¡¯m calling Old Li right now. If the debt has really been paid, the two of us might also get some benefits out of it." Sun Qiangdong immediately picked up his phone and dialed the number of his junior high school classmate, Li Hui.


    He was the deputy manager of the property center, and his wife worked as an accountant.


    It was because of this connection that he was able to get Li Hui to cut off Chen Nan¡¯s water supply.


    After the call connected, Sun Qiangdong couldn¡¯t help but say, "Old classmate, why didn¡¯t you give me a heads up before supplying water to Guocha?"


    Li Hui¡¯s voice, full of confusion, came from the other end, "I didn¡¯t supply water to Guocha!"


    "Impossible!" Sun Qiangdong¡¯s face suddenly changed, "There¡¯s clearly running water in the Guocha iced tea store now, so if it wasn¡¯t you, who did?"


    Li Hui¡¯s voice betrayed his nervousness, "Only Manager Shen and I have access to the control room, if it wasn¡¯t me who provided the water, then it must have been Manager Shen."


    Sun Qiangdong¡¯s face was filled with shock, having not expected that Chen Nan would know Manager Shen.


    Before he could regain his composure, the sound of a door being violently broken through, along with a middle-aged man¡¯s authoritative voice, came through the phone, "Li Hui, you¡¯ve got some nerve, daring to cut off the water supply to Mr. Chen without authorization. Do you know Mr. Chen is a distinguished guest of Mr. Qian?"


    "Has your head been kicked by a donkey to offend Mr. Qian¡¯s distinguished guest?"


    Boom!


    Upon hearing that Mr. Chen was a distinguished guest of Mr. Qian, Sun Qiangdong felt as if he had been struck by lightning, standing frozen in place, with his phone slipping from his hand and crashing to the ground, smashing to pieces.


    Seeing Sun Qiangdong so distraught, with a terrified look on his face, Liu Cheng also began to feel an ominous premonition and quickly asked, "What¡¯s wrong, President Sun?"


    Sun Qiangdong came out of his shock, his face as pale as wax, dense cold sweat on his forehead, tremblingly saying, "President Liu... We... We¡¯ve kicked an iron plate..."


    "Chen Nan... Chen Nan is a distinguished guest of Mr. Qian!"


    "What?"


    Liu Cheng¡¯s face changed too, his previous arrogance gone, replaced with endless fear and anxiety.


    He knew all too well who Mr. Qian, mentioned by Sun Qiangdong, was.


    That was a prominent figure in Jizhou, the master of this commercial street.


    To them, Mr. Qian was a high and mighty presence, an important figure whom they looked up to.


    But...


    Who could have thought that Chen Nan would actually be a distinguished guest of Mr. Qian?


    Damn it!


    If you¡¯re a distinguished guest of Mr. Qian, do you even need to open an iced tea store on this commercial street and steal our business?


    You¡¯re simply playing the pig to eat the tiger!


    Once he came back to his senses, Liu Cheng couldn¡¯t stop himself from saying, "President Sun, what should we do now with things as they are?"

 Chapter 231 - 231, You Won’t Mess with Me, Right?

    Sun Qiangdong sighed with a complicated expression, "Chen Nan is not a fool; he definitely knows that it was us who got the Food and Drug Administration to close his shop."


    "Plus, we cut off the water supply to his shop today. He will surely retalize against us."


    "Having offended such a big shot, do we have any choice but to flee?"


    "It¡¯s my fault."


    "I shouldn¡¯t have launched the herbal tea today."


    He knew that if today he had merely cut off Chen Nan¡¯s water supply, Chen Nan wouldn¡¯t have targeted him specifically since there are many cold drink shops on the business street.


    Any one of them could be suspect.


    But...


    They launched herbal tea today and then bizarrely cut off Chen Nan¡¯s water supply afterwards.


    This was practically giving away their identity.


    Liu Cheng also sighed, "People used to say that the business world is like a battlefield. Today, I truly realized how terrifying business warfare is!" Saying this, he looked toward his Precious Fruit Pavilion with a complicated expression, "I don¡¯t even know if I could lease out the shop to minimize the loss."


    ------


    The tea shop resumed its orderly operation as the staff skillfully packed the herbal tea and brain-stimulating tonic needed by customers.


    Everything was back on track.


    All this was within Chen Nan¡¯s expectations. He had dared to promise that the water purifiers would be fixed within ten minutes because he knew Qian Feng feared him.


    With just one phone call, water supply would have been resumed.


    An hour later,


    Qian Feng arrived at the storefront with two middle-aged men. One of them was beaten up so badly, his face swollen and bruised, looking horribly pitiful.


    Though Qian Feng was the master of the business street, he still followed the rules of the tea shop and appeared in line.


    Even though they weren¡¯t there to drink tea, they didn¡¯t dare to cut in line.


    Seeing Chen Nan sitting at the doorstep, Qian Feng forced a smile uglier than crying, "Mr. Chen, may I have a word with you?"


    Chen Nan casually said, "Mr. Qian, you don¡¯t have to be so tense. I know this incident was a misunderstanding, but I hope you can tighten your company¡¯s management to prevent any similar incidents in the future."


    Qian Feng eagerly said, "Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Chen. I assure you, nothing like this will happen again!"


    Saying this, he handed over a gold business card respectfully, "Mr. Chen, this is my business card. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me at any time."


    Last time he had offered a business card when he came with his son to apologize, but Chen Nan had rejected it.


    This time,


    Chen Nan did not reject his business card and took it for future needs.


    It was already time for lunch.


    Chen Nan generously ordered a lavish meal for his staff from Pizza Hut, including steak pizza and pasta, showcasing the second boss¡¯s spending power again.


    However, S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the shop was so busy that the staff could only eat in turns.


    But that didn¡¯t affect Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu from enjoying lunch together.


    After a hearty meal, Chen Nan waved goodbye to Nie Xiaoyu and left the business street.


    He didn¡¯t forget that his task was to learn.


    He needed to go home and study diligently.


    He had just arrived home when he saw Xu Lu struggling with a twenty-kilo bucket, which contained the brain tonic she made yesterday. Though it only weighed twenty kilos, it could be mixed with two thousand kilos of pure water and sold for twenty thousand yuan.


    Chen Nan helped her with the bucket into the elevator, not able to help but exclaim, "You are really too frail, aren¡¯t you?"


    Xu Lu blushed and retorted, "Can you blame me? You exhausted me so much last night, and again this morning. I have no strength left."


    Chen Nan smiled and touched his nose, "Alright, go work, then."


    Xu Lu: "Goodbye then!"


    After, Chen Nan returned home, washed his face, and went to his desk, where he started seriously working on some problems from the textbooks that his sister Xiangxiu had bought a few days ago.


    Ding dong!


    Without any warning.


    The doorbell rang.


    Interrupting Chen Nan¡¯s thoughts.


    "Coming!"


    Chen Nan stood up and opened the door.


    Instantly, an astonishingly beautiful woman came into his view.


    Her figure was voluptuous and sexy, wrapped tightly in a black suit that accentuated her shapely body and impressive curves.


    A pair of full and sensual breasts were tightly confined by a white blouse, creating a nearly bursting sight that made one worry about the buttons on her shirt bursting open.


    Her legs were encased in black silk stockings from Balenciaga, making them appear even more slender and enticing, as if whispering endless seduction.


    Her long wavy hair casually draped over her shoulders, swaying slightly with her movements, adding touches of allure and a mature charm.


    Her exquisite makeup made her features more dimensional, especially her bright eyes, which shone like dazzling stars, sparkling with confidence and allure.


    She slightly lifted her chin, her lips curved in an almost imperceptible smile, like a mysterious goddess exuding an irresistible charisma.


    Seeing Xu Nuo, Chen Nan was somewhat surprised, but even more so, he was nervous.


    Because it was the first time he had seen her since the night of Lu Anran¡¯s birthday banquet when they had been intimate.


    The encounter was somewhat awkward.


    After all.


    Xu Nuo had been quite drunk that night.


    He might have taken advantage of her vulnerability.


    Even so, he still warmly invited Xu Nuo into his room, smiling, "Nuonuo, what brings you here?"


    Xu Nuo asked calmly, "Aren¡¯t you welcoming me?"


    "Uh... not at all," Chen Nan said, his face flushed with embarrassment. Previously, Xu Nuo would call him before coming to pick up medicine, but this time he hadn¡¯t received any message at all.


    "Well, I¡¯ve been busy these past few days and haven¡¯t had the chance to make the scar removal cream."


    "I¡¯ll try to make some more tomorrow, and I¡¯ll send you a message ahead of time."


    Xu Nuo stated her reason calmly, "I didn¡¯t come over today to rush you about the cream, but my shoulders and neck have been uncomfortable these last few days, and I was wondering if you could give me a massage!"


    Realizing the situation, Chen Nan quickly said, "If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go to my room. I¡¯ll give you a proper massage."


    Xu Nuo nodded slightly, stepped into Chen Nan¡¯s bedroom in her black heels with red soles, took off her shoes, and elegantly lay down on Chen Nan¡¯s bed.


    Looking at her legs wrapped in black silk and her trembling, peach-shaped buttocks, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and he felt an intense dryness in his mouth.


    Though he and Xu Nuo had been intimate twice.


    For him, it was as if nothing had happened.


    After all.


    The first time he had pretended to be asleep.


    The second time Xu Nuo had been drunk.


    Neither experience had been very pleasant.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan suppressed the nervousness in his heart and said, "Nuonuo, why don¡¯t you take off your blouse and bra? I can¡¯t give you a massage with your clothes on!"


    Xu Nuo turned her head to look at Chen Nan and asked calmly, "You won¡¯t try anything funny, will you?"

 Chapter 232 - 232, keep going, don’t stop

    Chen Nan¡¯s face was a picture of awkwardness, clearly not expecting Xu Nuo to ask such a question. He touched the tip of his nose, chuckled, and said, "Do you hope I¡¯d take liberties with you?"


    He didn¡¯t know how to respond to Xu Nuo¡¯s question.


    That¡¯s exactly why he kicked the tricky question back to her.


    As expected.


    When she heard Chen Nan¡¯s reply, a flicker of annoyance crossed Xu Nuo¡¯s cool face, and she huffed, "If you dare take liberties with me, I¡¯ll tell Anran about it."


    Chen Nan immediately fell silent.


    Even though he had been involved in a threesome with Lu Anran and Xu Nuo, if Lu Anran found out that he was alone with Xu Nuo and harboring ulterior motives, she would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    "I¡¯m going to take off my top, turn around first," Xu Nuo said in an indifferent tone, leaving no room for question.


    Chen Nan instantly turned around, his face also showing a contemptuous expression.


    Who are you kidding!


    It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen your body before.


    Even though he thought this, he didn¡¯t dare to express his inner thoughts, especially since Xu Nuo herself was a woman with a strong presence, not to mention she was Lu Anran¡¯s best friend.


    A moment later.


    Xu Nuo¡¯s voice rang out again, "You can turn back now."


    Chen Nan slowly turned around and saw Xu Nuo quietly lying on the bed.


    At this moment, she had removed her upper garments, revealing a sensual and fair-skinned back.


    Not only that.


    Chen Nan could even see the deformed contours of her pressed breasts below, looking soft and tender, paired with her legs wrapped in black stockings, providing a strong visual impact.


    This only intensified the heat in his heart, filling his mind with fanciful thoughts.


    But that was all.


    He resisted the heat in his heart, walked to the edge of the bed, took off his slippers, knelt beside Xu Nuo, and started massaging her shoulders and neck with both hands.


    "Mmm..."


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s scorching hands on her shoulders, Xu Nuo let out a slightly pained moan and her expression tensed up, appearing somewhat in pain.


    However, as Chen Nan¡¯s massage progressed,


    her pained expression relaxed, showing evident enjoyment and relaxation.


    Just like that.


    Chen Nan massaged along her shoulders all the way down to her lumbar area, then stopped.


    At that moment.


    His face was already marked with faint traces of sweat.


    Xu Nuo was indeed a stunning and commanding woman, and faced with a beauty of such caliber, he had no resistance, yet he dared not take things further.


    It was at this time.


    A faint voice came from Xu Nuo, "Massage my legs too, please!"


    "Er..." Chen Nan said with an embarassed face, "To massage your legs, I¡¯ll have to take off your skirt and stockings."


    "I¡¯m too weak, you help me take them off," Xu Nuo said, lying on the bed in a lazy posture, unbuttoning her skirt herself, and sliding down her skirt and stockings a bit. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan swallowed hard, feeling as though he was on pins and needles, knowing well that the things to follow would be quite sensuous.


    But he didn¡¯t want to continue massaging Xu Nuo.


    It would make him feel very uncomfortable.


    Yet...


    Now, he had no choice.


    So, with inner tension, he grabbed Xu Nuo¡¯s tight skirt and stockings and slowly pulled them off.


    Watching as he removed the sexy black stockings, revealing a pair of slender and delicate beautiful legs, along with those soft and tender peach-like buttocks, Chen Nan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but pound uncontrollably.


    He thought of the last time he was with Xu Nuo, the scenes of moving in and out of her recklessly, which made his breathing heavy and difficult to restrain.


    The desire felt like a ferocious beast ready to break free from the cage of reason at any moment, ready to swallow Xu Nuo whole.


    Just then.


    A resentful voice came from Xu Nuo¡¯s mouth, "Why did you take off my panties when you were supposed to help me with my clothes?"


    "Ah?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of astonishment, and it wasn¡¯t until then that he realized he had inadvertently removed her black thong as well while helping Xu Nuo undress.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Nuonuo sister, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose." Chen Nan quickly apologized, too nervous to even look at Xu Nuo.


    Xu Nuo said annoyed, "Who knows if you did it on purpose?"


    Chen Nan had no words to reply.


    Great!


    Now even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cleanse himself of this injustice.


    "If you perform well today and make me satisfied, I¡¯ll forgive you for today¡¯s mistake." Xu Nuo lay lazily on the bed, feeling especially relaxed in her body.


    "Then I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you!"


    Chen Nan said with a wry smile, and then he started to gently massage Xu Nuo¡¯s smooth calves, which was very relaxing for him and not challenging at all.


    However, as he continued upwards after finishing with the calves, massaging her thighs.


    That¡¯s where Chen Nan found himself in trouble.


    Because every time he massaged Xu Nuo¡¯s thighs, he could see her exquisite and tender parts opening and closing with his massage, like an invisible black hole, gnawing away at his consciousness.


    It looked incredibly tempting, making one unable to resist the urge to explore.


    Just as Chen Nan was about to stop the massage, Xu Nuo¡¯s voice rang out again, filled with pleasure, "Yes, massage more around the base of my thighs, it feels really uncomfortable there."


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips twitched fiercely, massaging you might be comfortable for you, but did you even consider my feelings?


    He tried hard to control his impulses and desires, gently massaging around the edges of her tender shell.


    At the same time.


    Charming moans came from Xu Nuo¡¯s mouth, "Feels so good¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Don¡¯t stop¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "A little harder¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Listening to the pleasing moans in his ear, Chen Nan felt his blood surge and his throat parched, massaging Xu Nuo was already making him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles, let alone how her moans were so imaginatively provocative.


    Luckily, this woman was Xu Nuo.


    If it had been someone else, he would have undoubtedly entered her body without a second word, to let her know how much he was worth.


    Suppressing the urge in his heart, he finished the massage for Xu Nuo, with fine beads of sweat covering his forehead, he gasped and said, "Nuonuo sister, let¡¯s stop the massage here for today, shall we?"


    Xu Nuo asked lazily, "Why?"


    Chen Nan had no words to reply.


    You¡¯re clearly pretending to be confused when you fully understand!


    Don¡¯t you realize I¡¯m almost suffocating?


    Just then.


    Xu Nuo, who had been lying prone on the bed, slowly turned around, lying on her back, her cold and enchanting eyes revealing a hint of intriguing smile, "I¡¯m not very satisfied with your performance just now; after all, you only massaged my back. If you massage the front, maybe I¡¯ll give you a good rating!"


    Seeing her proud expression, a strong sense of displeasure rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, "Nuonuo sister, aren¡¯t you asking for too much?"


    Xu Nuo raised her eyebrows, her face full of provocation, "I ask for an inch, and what can you do to me?"


    Hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s anger and desire erupted instantaneously; he promptly stripped off his clothes, revealing his robust physique and the part of him that women both loved and hated.


    He breathed heavily, smirking as he approached Xu Nuo, "Believe it or not, I can make you cry?"

 Chapter 233 - 233, Come in Quickly

    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s crazed expression and the enormity in front of him, Xu Nuo¡¯s proud demeanor also changed, her eyes revealing an undeniable terror.


    At this moment.


    Xu Nuo was afraid.


    She regretted putting on airs and enraging Chen Nan.


    After all.


    Her purpose for coming here wasn¡¯t merely to have Chen Nan massage her.


    She also wanted to revisit the passion.


    The one-on-one kind of passion.


    It¡¯s just that.


    She wasn¡¯t good at expressing emotions, so she deliberately teased Chen Nan.


    Her aim was to make him take the initiative.


    But she hadn¡¯t anticipated that Chen Nan would transform, his ferocious gaze giving her a creepy feeling.


    "Chen Nan, I... I was just joking with you..."


    Before she could finish speaking, her voice abruptly stopped.


    Because.


    Chen Nan was lying directly in front of her, kissing her tender spot roughly and urgently.


    "Mmm..."


    Xu Nuo had never dreamed that an angry Chen Nan would take initiative to kiss her there, causing her a profound sense of dissonance.


    But what overwhelmed her was a pleasure and excitement she had never felt before.


    Especially the pleasure brought on by his suction, which was beyond words.


    "Baby, you¡¯re amazing..."


    Xu Nuo struggled to lift her head, her proud face now displaying a seductive expression. Her eyes were hazy with tender emotion, and she covered Chen Nan¡¯s head with one hand, wishing she could stuff it into her body.


    "Mmm... just kill me with pleasure..."


    In fact, when Xu Nuo saw Chen Nan on his knees before Lu Anran, her heart had already surged with intense palpitations. She didn¡¯t know whether this feeling was pleasurable.


    But for her, having a man kneel before her always caused great excitement, exhilaration, and a sense of achievement.


    She watched, intoxicated by Chen Nan¡¯s movements in front of her, her body and soul immensely satisfied, her heart racing.


    She panted, "I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    "Baby, stop..."


    "Please, stop..."


    Despite Xu Nuo¡¯s pleading, Chen Nan didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he increased the pace, making Xu Nuo¡¯s delicate body tremble violently. Her legs were tightly clamped together, desperately trying to make Chen Nan stop.


    And indeed.


    Her method was effective, forcing Chen Nan to stop.


    With her face flushed, Xu Nuo gazed at Chen Nan, her eyes brimming with soft emotion, and she gasped, "You little devil, were you trying to lick me to death?"


    Chen Nan cleared his throat and revealed a mischievous smile, "Did you come looking for me just to get a massage?"


    Xu Nuo blushed and reprimanded, "There are so many massage places in Jizhou, if it was just for a massage, why would I come to you? Really, you can be such a blockhead."


    She thought Chen Nan knew why she came, but didn¡¯t expect him to act so meekly, which truly surprised her.


    Chen Nan curled his lip, "You can¡¯t blame it all on me, now, can you? It was you who kept a straight face, insisting on a massage and warning me not to mess around or else you¡¯d tell Anran I was harboring indecent thoughts about you."


    Xu Nuo let out a laugh, her fullness quivering in front of her, "Then why are you groveling at my feet now? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell Anran about this?"


    Chen Nan touched his nose, with a hint of annoyance, "You¡¯ve gone too far. Even if I slept with you and Anran found out, she¡¯d probably understand."


    "Of course, I¡¯d tell Anran myself about what happened between us."


    Xu Nuo sat up, glancing at Chen Nan nervously, and whispered, "Could you not tell Anran about us? I... I don¡¯t want her to find out that I¡¯ve been sneaking behind her back to sleep with you."


    "Even if she wouldn¡¯t mind at all, I still carry a strong sense of guilt, feeling I¡¯ve betrayed her."


    "Is that it?" Chen Nan displayed a dubious smile, clearly not believing Xu Nuo¡¯s words, since she had taken advantage of him more than once, taking liberties with him while he and Lu Anran were asleep.


    This was a clear indication that Xu Nuo was lying.


    Xu Nuo put on an embarrassed expression, "Emotionally, I¡¯m not as magnanimous as Anran. I hope to be alone with you, without anyone disturbing us."


    "That¡¯ll depend on how you act," Chen Nan said, his face breaking into a meaningful grin as he lay back on the bed, hands behind his head, watching her with a playful look.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s mischievous smile, and the proud protuberance before him, Xu Nuo¡¯s face rapidly flushed with embarrassment.


    It had come to this.


    How could she not know what Chen Nan meant by ¡¯acting accordingly¡¯?


    Fortunately, she had previously indulged in taking him in her mouth while he was asleep, so she had no aversion to doing so and leaned over with a look full of deep affection, parting her sensual red lips to take him in her mouth...


    Chen Nan watched with pure pleasure as the once proud woman knelt to lavish him, a strong sense of satisfaction rising within him.


    For this was the first time they were truly honest with each other.


    Chen Nan asked, "Do you know what a 69 is?"


    Xu Nuo¡¯s eyes trembled fiercely, her face flushed as she nodded, "Do you want to 69?"


    "Can¡¯t just one of us have all the fun, right?" Chen Nan said, his mouth curving into a naughty smile.


    Xu Nuo, suppressing the shyness within her, climbed on top of Chen Nan, presenting her sensuous prize without reservation as she continued to suck on his hefty length.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan also embraced those sensuous peachy butt cheeks, kissing them with abandon.


    After a moment.


    Xu Nuo surrendered first, her sensuous bottom twitching while she let out hurried moans, "Baby, I can¡¯t take it anymore, just come inside me, okay?"


    Though the kisses were comforting, it was only Chen Nan¡¯s robust manhood that could satiate her inner desire.


    She was eager for Chen Nan to enter her, to fill the loneliness and void inside her.


    Facing Xu Nuo¡¯s pleas, Chen Nan agreed without hesitation, then knelt before her.


    And Xu Nuo, accommodatingly spreading her legs, bit her red lip lightly, her face full of anticipation as she watched her tender spot, especially when she saw Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root rubbing against her sensitive place, igniting a wildfire inside her.


    This scene before her felt extremely stimulating.


    But what was even more intense was the heat Chen Nan brought with him.


    "Come inside, hurry!" Xu Nuo cooed, her voice laden with an undeniable urgency and longing.


    Chen Nan smirked, "Beg me, and I¡¯ll do it!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He reveled in the current sensation, even more keen to see Xu Nuo, who was once so proud, plead before him.


    "Darling, please, I¡¯m begging you, just do it to me, will you?" Xu Nuo knew Chen Nan was deliberately making things difficult. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t entertain it, but at that moment, all she wanted was for Chen Nan to enter her.


    Nothing else mattered.


    Hearing Xu Nuo¡¯s words, Chen Nan¡¯s desire erupted, and with a powerful thrust of his hips, his Dragon Root plunged into that moist and tight haven...

 Chapter 234 - 234, The Torment of Happiness

    When Chen Nan entered Xu Nuo¡¯s body in that instant.


    Both of them couldn¡¯t help but let out a pleased moan. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan felt the unique tightness and warmth of Xu Nuo, a feeling that deeply stimulated his body and mind, with an indescribable beauty.


    Xu Nuo, on the other hand, felt Chen Nan¡¯s firmness and heat.


    Although she had been with Chen Nan before, she hadn¡¯t truly focused on feeling the pleasure and heat in their prior encounters.


    But now, she felt a desire so intense it was almost immortal.


    She wouldn¡¯t trade this wonderful feeling for being a mayor!


    Chen Nan also greatly enjoyed the sensation of being with Xu Nuo.


    He was incredibly gentle.


    Like a gentleman, his tenderness touched Xu Nuo.


    Though he was strong and intense, each of his movements was just right, never causing her discomfort or pain.


    And she cooperated with Chen Nan, achieving climax after climax under his gentle and tender advances, gaining immense satisfaction in both body and mind.


    But Chen Nan showed no signs of release.


    "I now understand why Anran asked me to serve you together, you¡¯re like a damned donkey, doing this with just one person is a happy torture," Xu Nuo panted, lying on the bed, her body covered in fragrant sweat, her face painted with a charming flush.


    Chen Nan said affectionately, "It¡¯s all because sister is too enchanting, your little brother wants to stay inside you for a while longer, not willing to leave so easily!"


    A simple sentence made Xu Nuo¡¯s heart flutter, sweet as honey. Blushing, she said, "Why don¡¯t you come out first, I¡¯ll lie on my side, and you can come in from behind!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, remembering clearly that it was in this position he inadvertently entered her body while she was rubbing against him the first time.


    Snapping back to reality, he said with a smile, "How did you know about this position?"


    With her cheeks growing even redder, Xu Nuo, holding back her nervousness, said, "Who hasn¡¯t watched a few Japanese movies?"


    With a chuckle, Chen Nan said, "Actually, we don¡¯t need to change positions." With that, he grabbed Xu Nuo¡¯s wrist, leaned back, shifting from the previous kneeling position to lying flat on his back.


    "Do you want me on top?" Xu Nuo asked, her face full of shyness, a stark contrast to the cold beauty she was before.


    Chen Nan smirked, "Not a bad idea."


    Xu Nuo, her face red as a beet, although it was her first time on top, had seen enough movies to know what to do, and she began to move awkwardly.


    However,


    After moving a few times, she stopped, a pained expression on her face, "You¡¯re too big, it hurts a bit when I¡¯m on top. Let¡¯s do it side by side instead!"


    She liked that position.


    Not only because both partners could move easily, conserving energy,


    But more importantly...


    It was the position Chen Nan had used the first time he entered her body.


    In a soft voice, Chen Nan said, "Then just turn your back to me."


    Xu Nuo nodded with a blushing face, then slowly turned her body, going from facing Chen Nan to turning her back to him. Though their positions changed, their bodies didn¡¯t separate.


    After Xu Nuo turned away, Chen Nan slowly sat up, wrapping his arms around her slender waist, and they lay side by side on the bed.


    Xu Nuo couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "You sure know a lot! If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have been with quite a few women, right?"


    Chen Nan felt a bit guilty: "Not at all!"


    "No need to deny it." Xu Nuo scolded playfully: "I¡¯ve been fed up with men since I was young, and even I can¡¯t help but take a liking to you. It¡¯s obvious how crazy other women would be when they see you."


    "So tell me, how many beauties have you won over by now?" As she said this, she turned to give Chen Nan a glance that carried a teasing smile.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was a picture of embarrassment.


    On reflection.


    Ever since he returned from the mountains and cultivated the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, his appeal to women seemed to have truly exploded.


    All sorts of beauties began to appear around him.


    And these women seemed to have no resistance to him, all willing to do that sort of thing with him.


    He quickly came back to his senses.


    With an awkward smile, he changed the subject: "Why does this scene feel so familiar? I feel like we¡¯ve done this before in this exact same position."


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense. When have we ever done this in this position?" Xu Nuo felt a surge of nervousness and restlessness, reluctant to admit what had happened even though she had already been intimate with Chen Nan.


    That incident was like her last shred of modesty.


    "Let me think." Chen Nan furrowed his brow, pondering seriously, and then his eyes lit up, he said, "I remember now, it was that time we drank at Anran¡¯s place."


    "Right, right, right, you drank a lot that time and fell asleep first."


    "After Anran and I finished and she fell asleep, you seemed to rub against me in this position, and I think I vaguely penetrated you too."


    Xu Nuo¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly retorted: "No, you were drunk, you remembered wrong. How could I possibly rub against you non-stop?"


    Chen Nan wore a meaningful smile: "Really, none at all?"


    Seeing the smile on Chen Nan¡¯s face, Xu Nuo¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly, as if an invisible hand was gripping her heart tightly, giving her the illusion of nearly suffocating.


    This moment.


    She felt like all her secrets were seen through by Chen Nan, leaving her chilled to the bone.


    She swallowed nervously and asked tentatively, "Do you know everything?"


    She thought about taking advantage of Chen Nan while he was asleep.


    Chen Nan smiled mischievously: "I am a cultivator after all, I can sense even the slightest movement. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t feel you taking advantage of me?" With that, he thrust harder into Xu Nuo.


    Xu Nuo felt all her dignity collapse at that moment under Chen Nan¡¯s actions, and although a wave of discontent rose in her heart, Chen Nan¡¯s movements made her anger vanish.


    Her face flushed with shame, she said: "You clearly knew everything, so why did you pretend not to know anything?"


    Chen Nan tenderly held her breasts and whispered softly: "Because you¡¯re truly beautiful, I really don¡¯t mind you taking advantage of me."


    "Even if it means betraying Anran in spirit, I still want to be intimate with you."


    "I didn¡¯t say all this to embarrass you. I just want you to know that I remember every little thing that happened between us."


    "Those memories shouldn¡¯t be treasured by you alone."


    "They belong to both of us, our shared recollections."


    Chen Nan¡¯s affectionate words made Xu Nuo¡¯s eyes also reveal a deep longing, stirring a strong emotion in her heart. She hadn¡¯t expected this handsome guy, not only to be superb in bed but also so passionate.


    With such a perfect match, what more could she ask for in life?


    With this thought, she gazed at Chen Nan with deep affection, not hiding her inner desire: "Ravage me fiercely, I want to see your most savage side!"

 Chapter 235 - 235, Too Brutal

    Facing Xu Nuo¡¯s modest request, Chen Nan naturally satisfied her.


    He transformed into an electric motor, initiating a frenzied output.


    The squelching sounds were incessant.


    Xu Nuo also experienced an illusion almost like suffocation.


    At that moment,


    she felt like a lonely boat in the vast ocean, at any time likely to be overturned by the violent storms and waves.


    A feeling worse than death surged in her heart.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Chen Nan suddenly increased the frequency, eventually releasing all his scorching heat onto Xu Nuo¡¯s core.


    At this time,


    Xu Nuo¡¯s face looked haggard, her eyes blurry, her sexy body continuously twitching.


    In those twenty minutes, she had experienced several climaxes.


    So much so that, afterward, she became numb several times.


    "You... are too brutal..." Xu Nuo lay weakly on the bed, regretting allowing Chen Nan to reveal his most brutal side to her.


    This really was torture!


    Chen Nan remained silent, but quietly felt the heartbeat of the woman in his arms and her tender skin, a strong sense of satisfaction and pleasure rising in his heart.


    A moment later.


    Xu Nuo regained some energy and weakly said, "You better pull out, I need to go back now."


    Chen Nan grunted in acknowledgement, not retaining her to stay, after all, he never knew when a beauty would come knocking on his door.


    He picked up a tissue beside him, gently pulled out, then helped her clean up her private parts before handing her clothes to her.


    Soon.


    Xu Nuo had put on her clothes, a white shirt paired with a hip-hugging skirt, black stockings, red high heels, her wavy hair casually draped over her shoulders, looking enchantingly beautiful.


    Just this outfit alone was hard to resist.


    Xu Nuo also noticed Chen Nan¡¯s peculiar gaze, her heart fluttered, knowing this guy was aroused again, suddenly feeling an ominous premonition.


    She had no doubt about Chen Nan¡¯s combat effectiveness.


    If she wanted now, he could proceed seamlessly.


    She cleared her throat and said, "Remember to make more scar removal cream when you have time." She then hurriedly left Chen Nan¡¯s house, fearing that staying any longer might lead to another round.


    Watching Xu Nuo flee in a panic, a wry smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face: "Am I really that terrifying? Why is she so afraid of me?"


    He took a bath, then returned to the bedroom, sat cross-legged on the bed, directed his palms upwards, and began cultivating the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman.


    Usually, the effects of cultivating the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman were not very apparent.


    But,


    once he practiced this Cultivation Technique after Dual Cultivation with a woman, Chen Nan could clearly feel the changes in his body, clearly sensing a strong flow of True Qi in his channels.


    After cultivating for two hours, Chen Nan stopped; he looked spirited, his eyes deeper and brighter, like the stars in the night sky, giving a mysterious aura. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing it was still early, he went into the kitchen and started making scar removal cream.


    By ten o¡¯clock at night, he had made thirty batches of scar removal cream.


    Though not much, these batches of scar removal cream were worth one hundred fifty thousand.


    This was not a small amount.


    "With this one hundred fifty thousand, I now have over three hundred thousand in hand. That¡¯s enough to buy a regular car."


    "But to buy the car I like, I¡¯m still far from having enough."


    Everyone has a car they like.


    Chen Nan is no exception.


    It¡¯s just that the money he had didn¡¯t allow him to buy the car he wanted.


    The plan to buy a car had to be put aside for now.


    "We¡¯re back!"


    Just as Chen Nan had finished cleaning the kitchen and put away the scar removal creams, Nie Xiaoyu and Xu Lu came home, each carrying some skewers and snacks, their faces adorned with bright smiles.


    Chen Nan joked with a smile, "Let me guess, today¡¯s sales must have been pretty good too, right?"


    Nie Xiaoyu revealed a playful smile, "Although today¡¯s revenue wasn¡¯t as high as yesterday¡¯s, it still broke the forty thousand mark."


    At first, she thought that after Mi Yu Teahouse and Zhen Guo Xuan launched their herbal teas, it would deal a fatal blow to their business, but it turned out the impact wasn¡¯t that significant.


    "Although Mi Yu Teahouse and Zhen Guo Xuan also launched herbal teas and took away some customers, our store¡¯s new favorite is the Brain Awakening Soup, something that neither of them can replicate."


    Xu Lu placed the dinner they bought on the dining table, politely saying, "Sister Xiaoyu, Boss Chen, let¡¯s eat and talk!"


    Chen Nan and Nie Xiaoyu joined her at the dining table, the three sitting together, eating skewers and talking about what happened in the herbal tea store, creating a harmonious atmosphere.


    "I estimate that Mi Yu Teahouse and Zhen Guo Xuan will be fleeting, they¡¯ll take down the herbal teas from their menu in no more than ten days," Xu Lu shared her opinion, "I had a friend buy their herbal teas to compare with ours."


    "They were exceptionally terrible!"


    "Apart from being made from traditional herbs, the taste was worlds apart."


    Nie Xiaoyu added, "I also heard some feedback, the herbal teas launched by those two beverage stores, although affordable, did not taste good."


    Chen Nan¡¯s face showed a hint of cold mockery, "It seems, I won¡¯t need to lift a finger for those two beverage stores to last much longer!"


    Chen Nan was a person who retaliated for wrongs.


    The owners of Mi Yu Teahouse and Zhen Guo Xuan repeatedly caused trouble for them, aiming to crush their tea business entirely¡ªa grievance he could not swallow.


    However.


    He had yet to find time to deal with those two.


    Now it looked like, even without his intervention, they had already been defeated.


    Nie Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Chen Nan, do you think we¡¯ve finally secured our footing in the shopping street?"


    Chen Nan responded with a smile, "We certainly have secured our footing!"


    Their tea business had first been inspected by the Food and Drug Administration, then faced a water cut crisis¡ªeach incident could have been disastrous, yet they managed to turn dangers into safety.


    He also believed that the other beverage store owners on the shopping street had recognized his backgrounds and connections. Even if they envied his business, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with him.


    Just then.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s phone screen lit up.


    She instinctively tapped on her phone, opening a video sent by an employee on WeChat: "Boss, you better see this, Mi Yu Teahouse and Zhen Guo Xuan have both posted sublease notices for their shops."


    Nie Xiaoyu was stunned.


    Xu Lu was also stunned.


    Even Chen Nan showed a look of astonishment, clearly not expecting Mi Yu Teahouse and Zhen Guo Xuan to stealthily post sublease notices for their shops overnight.


    Obviously.


    Knowing they couldn¡¯t compete with "National Tea," they chose to sublease their shops early to minimize losses.


    After recovering, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but remark, "They¡¯re too weak, not qualified competitors."


    Nie Xiaoyu, looking somewhat anxious, turned to Chen Nan, "Can I rent their shop?"

 Chapter 236 - 236, The Joy of Adultery

    Chen Nan furrowed his brows, clearly not expecting Nie Xiaoyu to want to rent those two beverage stores. Collecting himself, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you thinking of opening branches?"


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded gravely and didn¡¯t hide her thoughts, "Our shop¡¯s production capacity is limited, and if we want to grow, opening branches is indeed the best approach."


    "I was thinking of waiting until our \\"National Tea\\" has firmly established itself on the commercial strip before opening branches in several major malls. Now, it seems like Honey Language Tea House and Zhen Fruit Pavilion are the best choices."


    "Although they are close by, that also makes them convenient to manage. Plus, there are several large office buildings nearby, so I¡¯m not worried about sales at all."


    Chen Nan replied, "What you say makes sense, but those two stores are much larger than ours. Taking over those two would indeed involve a significant amount of money."


    Nie Xiaoyu suddenly fell silent. Although National Tea had made some money during this period, it totaled less than two hundred thousand, and taking over those two shops was unrealistic.


    Nie Xiaoyu said, "I¡¯ll try to get in touch with the owners of the Honey Language Tea House and Zhen Fruit Pavilion tomorrow to feel them out."


    Xu Lu¡¯s voice then rang out, "Sister Xiaoyu, if you approach them, they will definitely try to take advantage of the situation. After all, the reason they can¡¯t keep going is primarily because we¡¯ve impacted their business. How could they possibly transfer the shops to us at a low price?"


    "In my opinion, the best way is to have two strangers talk to them. That way, we can definitely negotiate a much lower price."


    Nie Xiaoyu nodded thoughtfully, feeling that Xu Lu had a point. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan spoke softly, "Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll have two friends handle the negotiations with them tomorrow."


    With Chen Nan¡¯s words, Nie Xiaoyu felt much more at ease.


    After dinner.


    Nie Xiaoyu took a bathrobe and entered the bathroom.


    Chen Nan lazily sat on the sofa, picked up his phone, and sent a message to Zhou Long, asking him to have two guys contact the owners of Honey Language Tea House and Zhen Fruit Pavilion tomorrow to inquire about leasing the two shops.


    Just then.


    Xu Lu, having finished cleaning, came over with an alluring smile. She seductively sat in Chen Nan¡¯s lap with an amorous look and said, "Second boss, I¡¯ve missed you."


    Damn!


    Chen Nan jumped in shock at her actions, especially since Nie Xiaoyu was also in the house¡ªhe didn¡¯t dare to mess around with Xu Lu.


    He anxiously looked towards the bathroom and whispered sharply, "Are you trying to get us killed?"


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes were sultry, "I want you to do me to death."


    Seeing her provocative demeanor and her provocative words, Chen Nan felt a surge of lust, his mouth went dry, and he obviously responded physically as well.


    However, he didn¡¯t lose his sense.


    He nervously gulped and whispered softly, "Stop it, get up."


    "Sister Xiaoyu takes a long time to shower, over twenty minutes every time. During this period, I belong to you." Xu Lu said, her eyes hazy as she wrapped her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s neck.


    Looking at Chen Nan¡¯s unmoved expression, she revealed a sly smile, "Second boss, don¡¯t you think doing this while Sister Xiaoyu is showering is thrilling?"


    Before Chen Nan could regain his composure, she knelt between his legs, released his pride, and then saucily took it into her mouth.


    "Stop licking, come on up!"


    Chen Nan breathed heavily, unable to wait any longer.


    Indeed, as Xu Lu had said.


    Doing this while Nie Xiaoyu was in the shower with Xu Lu was indeed a very thrilling affair.


    Xu Lu immediately lifted her cheongsam skirt, revealing sensual black thong underwear beneath, and then...


    She turned her back to Chen Nan and slowly sat down.


    A low and joyful moan also escaped her lips.


    "Keep your voice down."


    Chen Nan whispered, not wanting Xu Lu¡¯s cries to be too loud.


    Xu Lu¡¯s face was flushed as she hummed softly, her pearly teeth lightly biting her red lips, struggling to make no sound at all.


    Although they couldn¡¯t moan unrestrainedly, the thrill of the affair made them both extremely excited.


    As a result,


    Chen Nan lasted only ten minutes before he poured all his heat into Xu Lu.


    It wasn¡¯t his fault he was so quick.


    After all, state of mind is paramount in such matters.


    Being in an affair with Xu Lu already had him highly strung, not to mention the visual impact of her fair and plump buttocks swaying before his eyes was quite intense.


    Having received Chen Nan¡¯s nourishment, Xu Lu also showed a contented look on her face, her cheeks a rosy red, "This timing is just right, it doesn¡¯t feel too tiring."


    "I¡¯ll head back to my room first," Chen Nan didn¡¯t stay any longer as the sound of the shower had stopped.


    Clearly, Nie Xiaoyu had finished bathing and would soon come out.


    He didn¡¯t want Nie Xiaoyu to detect anything between him and Xu Lu.


    A night without incident.


    The next day.


    Nie Xiaoyu got up early to make a lavish breakfast, feeling guilty because she hadn¡¯t cooked for Chen Nan in several days.


    After eating, she left home and went to the herbal tea shop.


    As for Xu Lu, she stayed at home to simmer brain tonic soup.


    She was not only the manager of the herbal tea shop,


    but also in charge of preparing the brain tonic soup.


    It seemed like an easy job, but it was actually very important.


    Because all the brain tonic soup sold by the tea shop was prepared by her and calling her a vital pillar of the shop was no exaggeration.


    Xu Lu, wearing an apron, walked cheerfully out of the kitchen.


    She sat sideways on Chen Nan¡¯s lap, her eyes filled with big question marks, "Second boss, can¡¯t the brain tonic soup be mass-produced?"


    Chen Nan frowned, not quite understanding what she meant.


    Xu Lu explained, "I mean, finding a factory to process it, which would greatly increase our production capability."


    "Once production is increased, we could start bottling it."


    "Then we could not only sell it in stores but also both online and offline."


    "Do you think this would make us earn more?"


    Something clicked in Chen Nan¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t interrupt Xu Lu as he listened intently.


    Xu Lu continued, "We need to expand the scale, not just limit ourselves to Jizhou but look nationwide."


    "I went to a supermarket yesterday and noticed that the traces of carbonated drinks had disappeared from the shelves, replaced by many low-sugar or sugar-free tea beverages."


    "Those tea drinks are not only healthier than carbonated drinks but are also more expensive, yet their sales are high, favored by the young people."


    "What does this tell us?"


    "It shows that Chinese consumers are increasingly focusing on healthy beverages."


    "Just think, if those regular tea drinks can secure a spot in supermarkets, why can¡¯t our herbal tea?"


    "If we could bottle it and sell both online and offline, why worry about not being able to grow and prosper, making a fortune every day?"

 Chapter 237 - 237, Full of Sincerity

    Chen Nan looked at the charming and lovely Xu Lu in his arms with disbelief, "Is all this your idea?"


    Xu Lu revealed a mischievous smile, "How could I have such a brain? This plan was discussed last night while chatting with Sister Xiaoyu. It¡¯s her dream!"


    Chen Nan was relieved. He hadn¡¯t expected Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s dream to be so grand.


    "Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day. We must still proceed steadily and not take steps too large, or we might pull a muscle." Chen Nan said with a smile.


    He would certainly help Nie Xiaoyu realize her dream.


    However.


    The pressing matter was to first secure the businesses of Mi Yu Tea House and Zhen Guo Xuan. Only by gaining a firm foothold in Ningji could he start drawing up other dream blueprints.


    Just then.


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone suddenly lit up.


    After seeing that it was a message from Dai Shouyi¡¯s beautiful secretary, Wu Mei, he couldn¡¯t help but brighten up.


    He looked at Xu Lu in his arms and said softly, "Go make the medicine!"


    Xu Lu pouted reluctantly, leaving Chen Nan¡¯s embrace and swaying her sexy hips as she entered the kitchen.


    Meanwhile, Chen Nan opened the message, which boldly stated: 58 million.


    Chen Nan knew this was the bidding price for the plot of land that Lu Anran was eyeing.


    As long as the bid she made was closest to this number during the auction, she could secure the piece of land in the west of the city for a golf course.


    Thinking of this, he replied to Wu Mei with an emoji of clasped hands.


    Soon after, Wu Mei sent another message, "You¡¯d better remember the thing you promised me!"


    Seeing this, Chen Nan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Previously, he had promised Wu Mei that if she could help secure the land, he would go down on her...


    While he didn¡¯t mind going down on others, it depended on the person.


    He rather did not want to go down on Wu Mei, after all, she was Dai Shouyi¡¯s mistress.


    But.


    The promised matter, he would certainly not renege on.


    After a brief chat, Chen Nan called Lu Anran and informed her of the bidding price of 58 million.


    "What? Only 58 million?" Lu Anran¡¯s voice was full of shock; the price was much lower than she had expected. She thought it would at least be a small target.


    Regaining her composure, she fought to contain her excitement and said, "Honey, I¡¯m a bit busy these next two days. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll come to find you, and whatever you want to do, I¡¯m all yours, love you!"


    Listening to the voice coming through the phone, Chen Nan also felt a surge of passion.


    Although he had numerous confidantes.


    The most fun of all was Lu Anran, this top-notch married woman who had just given birth.


    She was juicy and tight, especially good at cooperating.


    Of course.


    The most important point was that if he ever felt tired with her, he could always drink her breast milk to replenish his energy.


    This was something the other women could not satisfy him with.


    It was for this reason that he agreed to Wu Mei¡¯s request for this plot of land.


    Just after hanging up, Chen Nan¡¯s phone rang again, displaying Zhou Long¡¯s number. He answered the call and got straight to the point, "Brother Long, go ahead."


    Zhou Long respectfully said, "Mr. Chen, I just sent two brothers to approach the owners of Honey Language Teahouse and Precious Fruit Pavilion. Both of them were very clear that renting their shops would cost at least two million."


    Chen Nan gasped, "Damn, are they out to rob people?"


    He knew that the shop areas of Honey Language Teahouse and Precious Fruit Pavilion were much larger than "National Tea", but the annual rent for "National Tea" was only about two hundred thousand.


    The fact that they asked for two million right off the bat truly shocked him.


    Zhou Long said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, don¡¯t get worked up yet. Indeed, two million in rent is expensive, but that two million is not for one year¡¯s rent, it¡¯s for five years."


    "As far as I know, the business of these two dessert shops has always been good, of course, the rent is expensive too, about five hundred and fifty thousand a year."


    "As a result, half a month ago, the owners of the two shops approached the manager of the commercial street and rented for five years at a rate of four hundred and fifty thousand a year, totaling two million two hundred and fifty thousand."


    "They are giving a discount of twenty-five thousand, asking only for two million in rent."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, "This price is already very sincere, relatively speaking."


    Zhou Long couldn¡¯t help saying, "Not just very sincere, it¡¯s absolutely brimming with sincerity!"


    Chen Nan said, "I feel we can knock a zero off that two million."


    Pfft!


    Zhou Long on the other end of the phone nearly spurted out old blood, "Mr. Chen, you can¡¯t be joking, right? With such good locations and storefronts, how could they possibly transfer them to someone else for two hundred thousand?"


    At this point, he paused and asked cautiously, "Are you suggesting that we force them to transfer to us for two hundred thousand?"


    Chen Nan was amused, "Big Brother Long, you¡¯re hilarious. If we were really going to use intimidation, why would we give them two hundred thousand?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Long was utterly confused.


    Chen Nan instructed, "Here¡¯s what you do then, send those two brothers to talk to the owners of Honey Language Teahouse and Precious Fruit Pavilion again, and propose a deal of two hundred thousand for one year¡¯s rent, payable annually."


    "Leave the rest to me, I guarantee we will secure the use of those two shops for five years at the price of two hundred thousand."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll send the brothers over once more," Though Zhou Long couldn¡¯t fathom what Chen Nan was planning, he chose to trust him.


    Because he knew all too well that Chen Nan had many tricks up his sleeve.


    Even if Chen Nan said a sow could climb a tree, he would believe it without question.


    After ending the call with Zhou Long, Chen Nan took out the solid gold business card given to him by Qian Feng and dialed the number on it.


    A moment later.


    The phone was picked up, and Qian Feng¡¯s authoritative voice came through, "Who¡¯s this?"


    Chen Nan got straight to the point, "Hello Mr. Qian, this is Chen Nan."


    A brief silence ensued on the other end, followed by Qian Feng¡¯s voice filled with nervousness and excitement, "I¡¯m sorry Mr. Chen, I don¡¯t have your number, please forgive my rudeness."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chen Nan casually said, "Mr. Qian, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. I¡¯m calling because I need a favor from you."


    Qian Feng replied, flattered, "Mr. Chen, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s an honor for me to serve you. Please just give your instructions, and I will exhaust every effort unto death."


    Chen Nan explained, "The thing is, I¡¯m interested in the Honey Language Teahouse and Precious Fruit Pavilion shops on the commercial street. It so happens they are up for transfer, but the price they¡¯re asking is not to my satisfaction."


    Qian Feng responded anxiously, "I heard about those two dessert shops before; they seemed to have caused you trouble, didn¡¯t they?"


    Chen Nan chuckled, "Business is like a battlefield, I¡¯m sure Mr. Qian understands the perils of the business world better than I do."


    Qian Feng hurriedly said, "Mr. Chen, rest assured, I know what to do. I guarantee the owners of both shops will be more than willing to transfer those prime locations to you."


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile, "Then I shall await the good news from Mr. Qian!" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 238 - 238, Are You Here to Make Trouble?

    Wisdom Heart Teahouse.


    Inside a private room called Tranquil Elegance.


    Sun Qiangdong and Liu Cheng were sipping top-quality West Lake Longjing tea, both of their faces showing a hint of helplessness.


    Even though they had posted information about subleasing their popular store,


    people had been calling to inquire about renting it.


    But.


    Paying a total of two million over five years was not something just anyone could afford.


    Everyone who heard this point simply gave up.


    Investing several hundred thousand and losing it was barely acceptable,


    but two million was just too outrageous.


    "I fucking knew I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you in the first place!" Liu Cheng¡¯s rage boiled over as he glared at Sun Qiangdong, "If I hadn¡¯t paid five years of rent all at once, things would never have reached this stage."


    "Now look, all the money I made before has been dumped into this."


    He regretted it.


    If he had just paid one year¡¯s rent at the beginning, even if he couldn¡¯t rent out the place, he¡¯d have lost only a few hundred thousand.


    But now.


    He had invested all his wealth into it.


    He had hoped to snag a bargain, but the turn of events caught him off guard and trapped him.


    Sun Qiangdong got angry too, "Mr. Liu, you should speak with conscience. Was it me who forced you to pay five years¡¯ rent in one go? It was you who heard that there was a big discount for paying five years¡¯ rent at once, and then you asked me to contact my old classmate. After all this, how can you blame me?"


    "And it was you who took the initiative against ¡¯National Tea.¡¯ If you hadn¡¯t said you were absolutely sure you could take down ¡¯National Tea,¡¯ why the hell would I have colluded with you?"


    "If it wasn¡¯t for that, how could things have ended up like this?"


    Liu Cheng, red-faced with anger and embarrassment, snapped back, "We are all no saints here, so let¡¯s not blame each other. The urgent matter is to cash out as quickly as possible and find a way to lease out the shops."


    Just then.


    Sun Qiangdong¡¯s phone started ringing. A somewhat familiar number appeared on the screen. He took a deep breath and pressed the answer button. A booming laugh came through, "Is this Mr. Sun? This is Huang Zhen. We spoke over the phone half an hour ago. I¡¯m still quite interested in your shop. Do you have time for us to meet and talk in person?"


    Sun Qiangdong felt a rush of joy. He had not expected the other party would want to meet him, which gave him hope.


    Still, he replied with a calm tone, "I¡¯m at Tranquil Elegance in Wisdom Heart Teahouse. Mr. Huang, please come here directly!"


    "Alright, I can be there in about twenty minutes," said Huang Zhen before hanging up.


    Meanwhile.


    Liu Cheng also received a call from a middle-aged man named Yang Jun who had previously inquired about the transfer of Zhen Guo Xuan but had been discouraged by the price. Now, he wished to discuss the matter in person.


    It was clear that both were eager to take over the two shops.


    This left them with mixed feelings.


    Because it confirmed their original belief that investing in these two prime shops could indeed be profitable.


    But the thought of being trapped in their current situation made them feel extremely stifled.


    Soon.


    Yang Jun arrived at the teahouse first, met Liu Cheng, and said with a face full of courtesy, "Mr. Liu, I have a high opinion of your shop; I¡¯ve always wanted to open a snack store on the commercial street. But the price is too high. Can you make some concession?"


    Liu Cheng asked, "Mr. Yang, what exactly do you mean by ¡¯relaxing the terms¡¯?"


    Yang Jun replied, "Let¡¯s pay annually. After all, a one-time payment of two million is not a small amount for anyone. Even if you can come up with the money, there will be no funds left for renovation and investment."


    Liu Cheng and Sun Qiangdong exchanged glances as if they had reached some sort of consensus, and eventually, both decided to compromise. Although annual payments were more troublesome, there was no other choice at this point. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a moment of contemplation, Liu Cheng said, "We can do annual payments, but the price will be a bit higher."


    Yang Jun couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How much higher?"


    Liu Cheng answered, "Six hundred thousand a year."


    Yang Jun bitterly smiled, "Mr. Liu, are you joking?"


    "I won¡¯t deny that your shop has a good location, but let¡¯s not mince words¡ªyou won¡¯t take offense if I say it¡¯s not worth six hundred thousand! Unless someone¡¯s out of their mind, no normal person would invest six hundred thousand in it!"


    With that, he stood up and said, "Forget it, forget it. Since you¡¯re not sincere, Mr. Yang won¡¯t disturb you any further. I take my leave!"


    Liu Cheng gave an awkward smile and quickly said, "Mr. Yang, business is all about bargaining. Even if you¡¯re not satisfied with my asking price, you can still make a counteroffer!"


    Hearing this, Yang Jun stopped in his tracks. Just as he was about to speak, a knock on the door interrupted them.


    Liu Cheng said, "Come in!"


    The next moment.


    The door opened, and in walked a nearly two-meter-tall middle-aged man with an imposing air, clutching a briefcase under his arm and a gold chain as thick as a thumb around his neck, exuding the aura of a nouveau riche.


    The middle-aged man looked around at the three of them with a suspicious face and boomed, "Who is Mr. Sun?"


    Sun Qiangdong stood up and greeted him with a smile, "You must be Mr. Huang?"


    Huang Zhen smiled and shook hands briefly with him before casually taking a seat on the sofa, "Mr. Sun, I¡¯m straightforward and tend to speak my mind. Please forgive me if I say anything offensive."


    "I quite like your Mimi Tea House in the commercial district. I¡¯m thinking of renting it for my woman to open a nail salon."


    "But to say I¡¯m spending two million on a nail salon just to support a woman makes me look like a big fool."


    "I¡¯ll make an offer. If you feel it¡¯s acceptable, then we¡¯ll continue the discussion. If not, just consider it as if I had farted."


    "Two hundred thousand, do you think it¡¯s worth discussing?"


    The smile on Sun Qiangdong¡¯s face instantly froze.


    He started to wonder if this guy was here to pick a fight.


    After all, even the most remote and smallest store in the commercial district commands an annual rent of two hundred thousand, not to mention the prime location and size of his shop.


    "I think two hundred thousand is a fair price," Yang Jun also stated his stance.


    Liu Cheng got angry, "Are you two here to cause trouble? You want to rent a prime store in the commercial district, over eighty square meters, for two hundred thousand? Let me tell you, there are many interested in our prime location, you¡¯d better give up the idea right now!"


    "What?" Huang Zhen looked at Liu Cheng in astonishment and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Do you think, you still have time to transfer your prime storefront to someone else?"


    Liu Cheng¡¯s pupils shrank violently, "What do you mean by that?"


    Sun Qiangdong was also confused, having no clue what Huang Zhen meant.


    Huang Zhen laughed heartily, "It¡¯s odd that you¡¯re tenants of the commercial district yet haven¡¯t seen the latest announcement?"


    The expressions on Sun Qiangdong and Liu Cheng¡¯s faces changed dramatically, and although they didn¡¯t understand what Huang Zhen meant, they still took out their phones and accessed the commercial district¡¯s internal group.


    However, when they saw the message, both felt a tingling in their scalps and flopped down on the sofa.


    Sun Qiangdong stared at his phone, his body shaking uncontrollably, "How... How did it turn out like this?"

 Chapter 239 - 239, Chen Nan is the Biggest Winner

    The message in the group was simple: In light of the company¡¯s development, the following plans have been made, effective as of noon today, subletting the shops in hand is strictly prohibited!!!


    Although the message was simple.


    For Sun Qiangdong and Liu Cheng, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Because there was less than half an hour left until twelve o¡¯clock.


    That is to say.


    They had to sublet the two shops in less than half an hour.


    Once the deadline at twelve o¡¯clock passed, they would no longer be able to process the subletting.


    If that time really came...


    They would not get a single penny.


    "President Sun, would you consider transferring the Mi Yu Tea House to me now?" Huang Zhen looked at Sun Qiangdong with a smile that was not really a smile, as if he had Sun right where he wanted him.


    "You... You¡¯re taking advantage of a crisis!" Sun Qiangdong trembled with rage, his blood pressure skyrocketing.


    Liu Cheng was also furious: "Why would the shopping street introduce such a policy? What gives them the right to prohibit private subletting? This will be the death of me!"


    "Old Liu, don¡¯t get angry, I¡¯ll call now and ask what¡¯s going on." Sun Qiangdong immediately picked up his cell phone and dialed his friend Li Hui¡¯s number, hoping to find out what was happening.


    However, no one answered.


    Left with no other choice, he called Li Hui¡¯s office number, but the person who answered was a stranger: "Oh, you¡¯re looking for Manager Li? Manager Li has been sent to the police station for abusing his power and taking bribes."


    "If you have something to discuss, you¡¯ll have to go to the police station to find him!"


    "Whether you can see him or not, I can¡¯t say. You¡¯ll have to ask the police."


    "What? Li abused his power?" Sun Qiangdong was completely baffled and refused to believe that his old classmate could have abused his power.


    The other party said, "Yes, he privately signed a contract with someone half a month ago to rent out two prime shops for three hundred thousand and signed a contract for as long as five years."


    "In reality, the price on the contract was four hundred thousand."


    Boom!


    A simple few words. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They struck like a bolt of lightning, leaving Sun Qiangdong and Liu Cheng stunned. They had never expected Li Hui to be so daring as to earn a hundred thousand yuan from the margin.


    It was clear.


    The above rule issued by the Commercial Street Management Center was aimed squarely at them.


    Glancing at the time, Huang Zhen said with a smile, "There are twenty-five minutes left. If we hurry to the property center now to sign the subletting contract, there¡¯s still time. I wonder what President Sun thinks?"


    Sun Qiangdong said, trembling, "Boss Huang, can¡¯t you raise the price a little?"


    Huang Zhen shrugged, his face wearing an intriguing smile: "I can¡¯t."


    Sun Qiangdong clenched his fists tightly, his eyes revealing tears of defiance: "That¡¯s a prime shop we leased for two million yuan, and just the facilities inside are worth more than that."


    "Yet now you¡¯re asking us to transfer it to you for a mere two hundred thousand. You... You must be out of your minds. No matter what, I won¡¯t transfer the shop to you!"


    Huang Zhen said with a challenging expression: "Two hundred thousand may not be a lot, but it¡¯s better than nothing, right?"


    "I..."


    A simple sentence, like an invisible hand, suddenly gripped Sun Qiangdong¡¯s throat, giving him the sensation of nearly suffocating.


    Indeed!


    Two hundred thousand was indeed not a lot.


    But it was better than nothing.


    Shocked back to his senses, Liu Cheng said anxiously, "President Yang, let¡¯s hurry to the property center to sign the contract!"


    Although he didn¡¯t want to sell his shop at a low price,


    he had no other choice but to do so.


    "Mr. Liu is indeed decisive," Yang Jun laughed heartily as he left the tea house with Liu Cheng and took a car to the commercial street¡¯s management center.


    Sun Qiangdong was reluctant, but he drove to the management center all the same.


    At the same time,


    He also called the people who had previously contacted him, trying to transfer his shop to them for a million, saying they could come to the management center to sign the contract now, if they wished.


    His demeanor was incredibly humble, no longer the arrogant air he once held.


    However,


    Everyone scolded Sun Qiangdong harshly, thinking he was playing them for fools, as he had previously insisted on a fixed price of two million, and was now suddenly willing to lower it by a million, clearly, there was a catch!


    They absolutely couldn¡¯t fall for his trick.


    ------


    At twelve-fifteen,


    Sun Qiangdong and Liu Cheng, each clutching a lease transfer agreement, walked out of the commercial street management center, looking utterly defeated.


    Even the scorching sun couldn¡¯t warm the chill that pervaded them.


    They had fought so hard to establish themselves in Jizhou,


    but who could have imagined that one investment could lead to such a massive loss?


    "Why do I feel like there¡¯s something very odd about today¡¯s incident?" Liu Cheng said darkly, gripping the contract tightly in his hand, "It¡¯s as if someone deliberately schemed against us."


    Sun Qiangdong gave a bitter smile, "Who else but Chen Nan?"


    Liu Cheng was shocked, "How do you know it was him?"


    Sun Qiangdong sighed helplessly, "As soon as we launched our herbal tea and cut off the supplies to national tea, I considered that Chen Nan would retaliate against us."


    "Only, I didn¡¯t expect his retaliation to come this swiftly."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, most of those who contacted us before were shills he had found. The purpose was to give us the illusion that our popular shops were in high demand, whereas he was brewing his final move."


    "To have the commercial street change the rules and prohibit private shop transfers."


    "His aim is to buy our two popular shops at a low price and become the biggest winner."


    "It¡¯s a bloodless stroke of genius," he said, "I must admit!"


    Liu Cheng¡¯s pupils quivered violently as he remembered that Chen Nan was an esteemed guest of Qian Feng, and if that were true, changing the rules wouldn¡¯t be too hard.


    "We¡¯ve lost, and it¡¯s our own fault for being too greedy!" Sun Qiangdong sighed deeply, looking as if he had aged a decade in an instant.


    Liu Cheng clenched his fists and ground his teeth, "Mr. Sun, we have worked our whole lives for what we have now, and yet we¡¯re letting Chen Nan reap the benefits. Can you really swallow this bitter pill?"


    Sun Qiangdong shook his head, "I can¡¯t swallow it, but what can we do? Must we fight to the death?"


    He paused, his bitter smile growing stronger, "Mr. Liu, we¡¯ve faced Chen Nan twice and haven¡¯t gained the slightest advantage. It shows that Chen Nan isn¡¯t just an ordinary man."


    "There¡¯s a saying, ¡¯Don¡¯t push your luck too far.¡¯ I feel we don¡¯t need to keep fighting."


    "Though we¡¯ve lost everything, at least we still have our lives, right?"


    "That¡¯s all I have to say. Take care of yourself!" With that, he walked away into the crowd without looking back...


    "Damn it!"


    Liu Cheng spat fiercely, a vicious light flickering in his eyes, "Chen, you¡¯ve ruined me. If I don¡¯t make you pay a terrible price, my name isn¡¯t Liu Cheng."


    "Two hundred thousand should be enough to buy your life!"


    "Let¡¯s see who has the last laugh!"

 Chapter 240 - 240, Have You Seen Enough?

    In the shabby Volkswagen Passat, Zhou Long looked at the transfer contract in his hands with full admiration and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "Mr. Chen is too damn awesome, he actually managed to acquire a shop worth two million for just two hundred thousand!"


    Huang Zhen complained bitterly, "Brother Long, it¡¯s all because Sun Qiangdong and Liu Cheng are shortsighted, they offended Mr. Chen again and again. Otherwise, Mr. Chen wouldn¡¯t have dealt with them like this."


    Yang Jun also said, "Fair¡¯s fair, Mr. Chen is still too generous. In my opinion, why give them two hundred thousand at all? Just give them twenty thousand each, and they would definitely have transferred the two shops to us!"


    "You don¡¯t know shit!" Zhou Long snorted irritably, "Mr. Chen has his own reasons for doing things. We mere mortals shouldn¡¯t make wild guesses."


    With that, he took out two thousand yuan, "I remember Mr. Chen¡¯s rules, here, take a thousand each and go buy a couple of Hua cigarettes."


    Huang Zhen and Yang Jun were overjoyed, "Thank you, Brother Long!"


    "If you¡¯re going to thank someone, thank Mr. Chen!" Zhou Long said as he started the car and drove towards the splendid future, planning to deliver the two contracts and the keys to the shop to Chen Nan.


    ------


    As for acquiring the two bustling shops for four hundred thousand, Chen Nan wasn¡¯t surprised. Upon seeing the contracts he said, "Give me your card number, and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you."


    Although he didn¡¯t have that much money on him, he could still gather the four hundred thousand.


    Zhou Long hurriedly said, "Mr. Chen, you¡¯re hitting me in the face here. Let alone four hundred thousand, even for four million, I couldn¡¯t ask you for money!"


    He wasn¡¯t short of that four hundred thousand.


    Chen Nan insisted, "Even brothers settle accounts clearly, we must keep things separate."


    "All right then!" Unable to insist against Chen Nan, Zhou Long could only give him his card number, and Chen Nan promised to transfer the money before sunset.


    After sending Zhou Long off, Chen Nan dialed Xu Nuo¡¯s number and asked with a teasing smile, "I made thirty batches of scar removal cream last night, when are you coming to pick them up?"


    Listening to Chen Nan¡¯s mischievous smile, Xu Nuo inexplicably panicked. Thinking of Chen Nan¡¯s fierce demeanor, she cleared her throat and calmly said, "I¡¯m busy, I¡¯ll have someone come and pick it up for me!"


    Chen Nan laughed, "I can deliver."


    Xu Nuo calmly said, "I¡¯m on my period."


    "Ahem, then have someone come and pick it up!" Chen Nan said, "Well, I¡¯ll leave the scar removal cream with the gatekeeper, just have someone directly pick it up."


    After a brief chat, Chen Nan hung up the phone, took the two transfer contracts and the scar removal cream to the residential complex gatekeeper, and instructed them to wait for someone to come and pick it up.


    Afterward, he went to the bustling commercial street.


    But since it was noon, there weren¡¯t many people on the street, though there were still quite a few people queuing up outside "Guo Cha" for the heat-dissipating soup and brain-revitalizing soup.


    Upon seeing Chen Nan, Nie Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why are you here in the middle of the day?"


    Chen Nan asked, "How much money do you have on you right now?"


    Nie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know why Chen Nan was asking this but still replied, "Eighty thousand."


    "That¡¯s enough," Chen Nan said with a smile. "Transfer it all to me!"


    "Okay."


    Although Nie Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know why Chen Nan needed so much money, she still picked up her phone and transferred all the money she had earned in the past few days to him.


    Watching Nie Xiaoyu transfer the money to him without hesitation, a touch of tenderness appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face as he softly said, "Don¡¯t you want to know what I need the money for?"


    Nie Xiaoyu blurted out, "Isn¡¯t the purpose of my earning money to spend it on you..."


    As she spoke, she subconsciously closed her mouth and a shy blush spread across her face, unexpectedly revealing her inner thoughts.


    Chen Nan smiled and handed the two contracts to Nie Xiaoyu, "Of course, I won¡¯t waste money. Here, take a look at what these are!"


    Nie Xiaoyu curiously took the contracts and examined them closely. When she saw that the documents were transfer contracts for Honey Words Teahouse and Precious Fruit Pavilion, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment, her beautiful eyes revealing an unmistakable shock.


    "Is this... is this real or fake?" Nie Xiaoyu was completely flabbergasted. She had never imagined that Chen Nan would acquire the two highly desired shops without her knowledge.


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go and ask at the management center." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nie Xiaoyu swallowed hard, holding back her excitement, "Of course, I believe you... but... acquiring these two popular shops must have cost a lot of money, right?"


    Chen Nan replied, "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. You should start contacting the renovation company to discuss the refurbishment."


    "Oh, right, they will move out all the equipment within three days, and you can talk to them about buying it at a low price."


    Overwhelmed with excitement, Nie Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, "Leave the other matters to me. You should focus on your revision."


    There were just over forty days left until the college entrance exams.


    Time was getting increasingly tight.


    She did not want to distract Chen Nan.


    After all,


    Chen Nan was also carrying her dream of attending university.


    As it was nearly time for lunch, Chen Nan suggested, "Let¡¯s go have some lunch together. After eating, I¡¯ll go home and study."


    Nie Xiaoyu readily agreed to Chen Nan¡¯s proposal, and the two found a restaurant on the commercial street. After eating, they parted ways, and Chen Nan strolled towards his home.


    It is often said that the straight line is the shortest route, so Chen Nan decided to cut across an open-air parking lot to save a few hundred meters of walking.


    But just as he entered the parking lot,


    a beautiful figure caught his eye.


    He saw a pregnant woman in her thirties bending over and retching.


    Her long, dark, and shiny hair fell over her shoulders like a waterfall, with strands carelessly sticking to her slightly flushed cheeks.


    Her features were delicate and fair, resembling an exquisite doll, exuding an indescribable air of elegance.


    Her eyebrows were fine and long, and the corners of her eyes, slightly upturned, carried a natural allure. Her eyes were like pools of autumn water, shimmering and enticing, trapping the gaze of anyone who looked into them.


    The modest bulge of her belly did not conceal her sensual charm but rather added a unique and gentle allure.


    She was wearing a form-fitting long dress, with the soft fabric hugging her curves and showcasing her full figure to great effect.


    Her prominent chest rose and fell with each breath, radiating the enchanting aura of a mature woman.


    Below the hem of the dress, a pair of slender legs occasionally flashed into view; even in her pregnancy, they still exuded a deadly charm.


    Because she was facing Chen Nan, he could clearly see the exaggerated cleavage at her neckline, and the two plump and fair shapes, giving a strong visual impact.


    While Chen Nan was staring intently at the beautiful pregnant woman, she also lifted her head. Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s fervent gaze, she said breathlessly, "You filthy pervert, have you had your fill of staring?"

 Chapter 241 - 241, He is a Master from Beyond this World

    Chen Nan regained his senses and an awkward smile appeared on his face; he hadn¡¯t expected to be harshly scolded as a filthy rogue.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Beauty, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be over five months pregnant, right? To still experience morning sickness after five months is a bit abnormal!"


    Morning sickness varies from person to person; some people never experience it during pregnancy, while other pregnant women may have it during the first three months.


    Some start having morning sickness from the moment they get pregnant until they give birth.


    This condition can lead to a pale and emaciated appearance, and even a reliance on nutritional injections to maintain their nourishment every day.


    But the pregnant woman in front of him didn¡¯t fall into the latter category, for her complexion was rosy and her vitality seemed abundant.


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s gaze was cold, and her voice came out icy, "What¡¯s it to you?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, "Meeting is fate, and since we are fated, let me give you a piece of advice. Go to the hospital as soon as possible and terminate the pregnancy, or you might be in danger of losing your life."


    "Are you sick or something? I bear you no grudge, so why curse me?" Yu Xiaomin became angry, her eyes revealing a chilling intention.


    She had finally gotten pregnant, but Chen Nan was advising her to go to the hospital to abort, even warning her of a life-threatening risk.


    If it weren¡¯t for her physical discomfort, she would have definitely scratched his face.


    At that moment.


    A middle-aged woman in her forties came over quickly, holding a bottle of mineral water, and said with deep concern, "Madam, please rinse your mouth!"


    Yu Xiaomin glared at Chen Nan fiercely, then took the mineral water and began to rinse her mouth. When she finished and was about to scold Chen Nan, she found him already far away.


    ¡¯Ugh!¡¯


    Suddenly.


    Yu Xiaomin bent over and emitted a series of urgent dry heaves, this time vomiting out bile, and her expression grew even weaker.


    "Madam, maybe I should drive you to the hospital for a check-up!" The middle-aged woman by Yu Xiaomin¡¯s side was named Li Hong and was the nanny of Yu Xiaomin¡¯s family.


    "That might be for the best." Yu Xiaomin¡¯s face was weak. She didn¡¯t know why she was experiencing such severe vomiting, which gave her an ominous premonition.


    Because she had never encountered this situation before.


    Li Hong immediately drove a nanny van, taking Yu Xiaomin to the hospital for a check-up. Meanwhile, she contacted Yu Xiaomin¡¯s husband, Zhao Xing, and informed him of the situation.


    Zhao Xing arrived quickly at the hospital and when he met Li Hong outside the examination room, he asked with deep concern, "Sister Li, what on earth happened? Why did Xiaomin come to the hospital?"


    Li Hong anxiously said, "I don¡¯t know what happened. These past two days, the mistress has had severe pregnancy reactions, not just after eating, but even when she doesn¡¯t eat anything, she vomits."


    Just then.


    The door of the examination room was pushed open, a doctor wearing a mask came out, holding a test report in his hand: "The pregnant woman has fallen into unconsciousness. You better take this report and see a doctor immediately!"


    Zhao Xing¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, clearly not expecting his wife to have fallen into a coma. Without a moment¡¯s delay, he made a call to a friend, asking them to transfer his wife to the emergency room.


    At the same time.


    He also immediately went to the obstetrics outpatient department, handed the report to the doctor, and explained that his wife had already fallen unconscious.


    The doctor quickly turned on the computer, found Yu Xiaomin¡¯s information from previous prenatal check-ups, and began to seriously compare them, his expression growing very grave, "This shouldn¡¯t be!"


    "The fetus in the patient¡¯s womb was developing well, with all physiological traits quite pronounced."


    "But now..."


    "The fetus¡¯s physiological functions are degenerating, its heart rate and brain waves are only one third of a normal fetus¡¯s."


    "And there was a serious case of umbilical cord entanglement around the neck."


    "The last prenatal check-up was five days ago, and there was no sign of umbilical cord entanglement at that time!"


    Zhao Xing said anxiously, "Doctor, what on earth is going on? Why would my wife have this condition?"


    He was the only son of the Zhao family.


    It took three years of marriage before his wife became pregnant, which was supposed to be a cause for great joy.


    Now that this happened, he was genuinely nervous.


    The doctor wore an expression of bewildered disbelief: "In all my years of practice, this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a case!"


    Umbilical cord entanglement is quite common during pregnancy.


    What is uncommon is five loops of the cord entangling the neck within five days.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, the priority is to get your wife to wake up," he said as he hurriedly left the outpatient clinic and headed to the emergency room.


    After more than an hour of emergency treatment, Yu Xiaomin woke up from her coma. She looked haggard with a blank expression in her eyes.


    It seemed she didn¡¯t know why she was there.


    Seeing his wife wake up, Zhao Xing was thrilled and instinctively held her hand, whispering, "Wife, you fainted during the last prenatal check-up. How are you feeling now?"


    Yu Xiaomin said weakly, "My belly feels a bit cold." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Xing furrowed his brow. It was summer, the outdoor temperature was high, and even the temperature in the emergency room was 26 degrees Celsius. Why would his wife feel cold on her belly?


    Though he didn¡¯t know the reason, he still pulled the blanket over his wife¡¯s abdomen.


    "Still cold!"


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s face was full of distress, and her eyes brimmed with glistening tears, making her look pitiful.


    "Doctor, what¡¯s going on? Why does my wife keep saying her belly is cold?" Zhao Xing anxiously asked the doctors responsible for the resuscitation.


    "Your wife¡¯s heart rate and blood oxygen are dropping rapidly, which is not a good sign," a middle-aged doctor said softly. "We can¡¯t rule out that it¡¯s caused by the umbilical cord entanglement."


    Zhao Xing became desperate, "Then what should we do? Can¡¯t you think of something?"


    The doctor had a grave look in his eyes, "Abort the fetus in her womb, this way the patient¡¯s life can be saved, otherwise, there is a high probability of both mother and child dying."


    Boom!


    The doctor¡¯s words hit Zhao Xing like thunder, causing his scalp to tingle. He glared angrily at the doctor, "You are doctors sworn to save lives. How can you say such cold-hearted words?"


    The doctor replied helplessly, "Mr. Zhao, we too have never encountered such a case before. Other than terminating the pregnancy, we don¡¯t have a better option."


    At that moment.


    Yu Xiaomin let out a terrified cry, "How can it be... just like what he said?"


    Zhao Xing asked nervously, "Wife, what do you mean by that?"


    Yu Xiaomin swallowed nervously, her eyes revealing unmistakable horror: "At noon, I met a young man with a hair band in the parking lot. He glanced at me and said something was not normal with my pregnancy."


    "He even suggested I go to the hospital and terminate the pregnancy, otherwise my life would be in danger."


    "At first, I thought he was cursing me, but now it seems he must be a sage from beyond this world!"

 Chapter 242: Offering Five Million for Chen Nan’s Assistance

    Zhao Xing was astonished, having not expected someone to discern his wife¡¯s condition with just one glance, which gave him a feeling akin to witnessing something out of this world.


    The middle-aged doctor hesitated for a moment before speaking, "Mr. Zhao, there indeed are some extraordinary people in this world, possessing methods that even science cannot explain. The person your wife encountered before is one of such individuals."


    "If you are really unwilling to terminate the pregnancy, perhaps you could ask that extraordinary individual for help."


    "He could diagnose your wife¡¯s condition with just one look, so he must have a way to treat her."


    Though a doctor himself, he was aware that there were some miraculous healers in the world with mystical techniques that could not be scientifically explained.


    Zhao Xing looked at his wife, seeking her opinion.


    He respected all of his wife¡¯s decisions.


    Chu Xiao¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she sobbed, "Husband, I don¡¯t want to lose our child."


    Zhao Xing nodded solemnly, saying, "Don¡¯t worry, wife. I will definitely find that extraordinary person. Do you remember what he looked like?"


    Yu Xiaomin recalled, "I met him near the commercial street. He looked to be around twenty or so, about one meter eighty in height, with a headband and a wooden hairpin stuck in it, very distinctive."


    Zhao Xing nodded repeatedly and immediately took out his cellphone, composed a message, and sent it out, asking for help to locate that extraordinary individual.


    ------


    Chen Nan was reviewing his homework when his phone began to buzz insistently, flashing Wang Guodong¡¯s number, which piqued his interest.


    "Could it be that Wang Guodong has found the Nephrite for me?"


    Chen Nan suppressed his excitement and answered the call, "President Wang, go ahead."


    Wang Guodong¡¯s embarrassed voice came through the phone, "Mr. Chen, I have a friend who seems to be looking for you, hoping you could help his wife."


    Chen Nan was confused, "Seems to be looking for me?"


    Wang Guodong said, "Yes, he sent a message earlier, hoping we could help find a young man, and the description he provided matches you exactly."


    "Also, did you go to the commercial district for lunch before? And did you encounter a pregnant woman vomiting in the parking lot?"


    After seeing Zhao Xing¡¯s message, Wang Guodong felt it described Chen Nan, so he made a call to inquire.


    However.


    He did not directly reveal that he knew Chen Nan.


    That would be too impolite.


    Chen Nan suddenly understood, "Oh, you mean that pregnant woman! Indeed, I met her. She¡¯s your friend¡¯s wife?"


    Wang Guodong explained, "More precisely, she¡¯s the daughter-in-law of an old acquaintance, and I have been good friends with her father-in-law for many years, although her father-in-law passed away a few years ago."


    As he said this, he added another sentence, "My nephew is willing to offer five million for you to intervene, just to ensure the mother and child are safe."


    Chen Nan pondered for a moment, then reluctantly said, "Since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll do this as a favor for you!"


    Wang Guodong¡¯s heart skipped a beat on the other end of the phone, having expected Chen Nan would joyfully accept the offer, as five million was not a small sum at all! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What he never dreamed was that Chen Nan would agree so reluctantly.


    And.


    It was only for his sake.


    He knew.


    This matter was very tricky.


    Regaining his composure, Wang Guodong said with immense gratitude, "Mr. Chen, thank you. Where are you now? I¡¯ll come to pick you up!"


    "Jizhou." Chen Nan added, "Tell the pregnant woman to go home. We¡¯ll go straight to her place."


    "Okay," Wang Guodong answered respectfully, and he left the company immediately, instructing the driver to head to Prosperous Prospects. Meanwhile, he dialed Zhao Xing¡¯s number, "Zhao Xing, I¡¯ve managed to get in touch with that reclusive master, and he has agreed to lend a hand to your wife. Take her home now; we¡¯ll gather at your place."


    Zhao Xing said excitedly, "Great, great, great, we¡¯re heading home right now."


    ------


    When Wang Guodong¡¯s Bentley arrived at the entrance to Prosperous Prospects, he saw Chen Nan standing at the roadside in a black Taoist robe, which caused his pupils to suddenly contract.


    It had been a very long time since he last saw Chen Nan donning a Taoist robe.


    For a Taoist cultivator, wearing the robe indicates that some troublesome affair has arisen; otherwise, they would not don such formal attire.


    At that moment,


    Wang Guodong suddenly realized how much face he had.


    Just as the Bentley stopped and he was about to get out and invite Chen Nan in, Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out, "No need for you to get out, just scoot over."


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes." Wang Guodong hurriedly moved to the rear seat on the left.


    Although he was the president of the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce,


    in front of Chen Nan, he was very restrained.


    Because he knew Chen Nan was a genuine reclusive master,


    with unfathomable and supernatural methods.


    His own pride in wealth and social status was worth nothing in front of him.


    After Wang Guodong moved over, Chen Nan sat in the right rear seat and casually closed the car door.


    The driver started the vehicle and headed towards Zhao Xing¡¯s home.


    "Mr. Chen, do you know about my nephew¡¯s wife¡¯s condition?" Wang Guodong asked anxiously in the Bentley.


    Chen Nan said, "When I first encountered that pregnant woman this afternoon, I noticed a strong Evil Qi in her body, extremely dense, severely affecting the fetus¡¯s growth."


    "I had intended to inform her of her condition and conveniently help her resolve it, but that pregnant woman regarded me as a filthy rogue, her attitude somewhat aloof."


    "So, I gave her a piece of advice, urging her to go to the hospital as soon as possible to abort the fetus."


    Wang Guodong couldn¡¯t help but marvel, "Fate is indeed wondrous; if my nephew¡¯s wife had been friendlier towards you, things wouldn¡¯t have come to this."


    He did not doubt Chen Nan¡¯s words because he knew Chen Nan to have a warm heart.


    The regret,


    however, was that Yu Xiaomin was too indifferent to him; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have offered five million as a consultancy fee to solicit his help.


    Though five million was not much for the Zhao Family, it still meant coming to someone for a favor,


    which greatly lowered one¡¯s stance.


    Coming back to his senses, Wang Guodong asked curiously, "You mentioned Evil Qi just now? What is that?"


    He had heard of Yin Qi.


    And also of Sha Qi.


    But it was the first time he had heard of Evil Qi.


    Chen Nan thought for a moment and said, "Put simply, it¡¯s just as the name suggests, a combination of Yin Qi and Sha Qi, yes, that¡¯s it. However, the conditions for the formation of such Evil Qi are extremely harsh, requiring at least a hundred years."


    Wang Guodong frowned slightly, his face full of confusion, "How could a pregnant woman come into contact with such unclean things?"


    Chen Nan looked out at the bustling traffic and murmured, "That is also what I¡¯m curious about. However, once we see that pregnant woman, the truth will reveal itself."

 Chapter 243: Cuckoo Occupying the Magpie’s Nest

    Half an hour later.


    The Bentley stopped in front of a detached villa in an upscale neighborhood.


    As soon as the car stopped, a middle-aged man in his mid-thirties, looking visibly anxious, ran up and respectfully opened the right rear car door.


    Wang Guodong pushed open the car door and stepped out, introducing, "Zhao Xing, this is Mr. Chen."


    With a reserved expression, Zhao Xing greeted him, "Mr. Chen, hello, thank you for agreeing to help save my wife¡¯s life."


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze settled on Zhao Xing, carefully scrutinizing his features.


    Zhao Xing¡¯s complexion was dull, with a faint bluish-black aura around his eyes, and his brows faintly exuded an ominous air.


    Chen Nan slightly narrowed his eyes, having made some deductions in his mind, and spoke slowly, "Mr. Zhao, did you assist in relocating your ancestor¡¯s grave three days ago?"


    "How... how did you know?" Zhao Xing looked at Chen Nan, dumbstruck, experiencing a chilling sensation that sent shivers down his spine and stirred a giant wave in his heart.


    He had never dreamed that Chen Nan could determine he had helped relocate his ancestor¡¯s grave just by one look.


    Chen Nan snorted heavily, "I not only know that you helped relocate your ancestor¡¯s grave, but I also know that you have committed an act most heinous and against moral principles." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this, he looked toward Wang Guodong, saying helplessly, "President Wang, I can¡¯t give you face this time!" With that, he decisively turned to leave.


    "Mr. Chen, don¡¯t go!" Wang Guodong panicked.


    Previously, when he brought Qian Feng to apologize to Chen Nan, Chen Nan had promised to give him face and accept the apology gift prepared by Qian Feng.


    However, upon finding out that the gift was gold bars,


    he spoke bluntly, saying he could not give him face.


    Who would have thought


    such a situation would arise today.


    It was very awkward.


    Without further thought, Wang Guodong angrily looked at Zhao Xing and rebuked loudly, "Zhao Xing, what heinous act have you committed? I advise you to confess now, or no one can save your wife and children."


    Zhao Xing turned pale and trembled with fear, "Uncle Wang, I grew up under your watchful eye, you know what kind of person I am, I couldn¡¯t possibly do something so heinous!"


    With these words,


    Wang Guodong also furrowed his brows.


    The Zhao family in Jizhou was indeed one of the four major powerhouses, and Zhao Xing had been a pampered second-generation rich from childhood, yet he lacked the typical arrogance and decadence of other rich second-generation youths.


    On the contrary,


    he was quite modest and low-key, and his academic performance was also outstanding.


    That¡¯s precisely why, after his father¡¯s death, at just thirty years old, he was unanimously voted by the board to take over the Zhao Corporation.


    Regaining his senses, Wang Guodong looked nervously at Chen Nan, asking cautiously, "Mr. Chen, could there be some misunderstanding in this matter? I can¡¯t believe that Zhao Xing would commit such an atrocious act."


    Chen Nan slightly furrowed his brows, his eyes coldly fixed on Zhao Xing, "Are you truly unaware of the act of ¡¯usurping the nest¡¯?"


    "What does ¡¯usurping the nest¡¯ mean?" Zhao Xing nervously swallowed and looked puzzled.


    At this point,


    Chen Nan could see that it was an unintentional mistake, and much of his anger dissipated. Taking a deep breath, he said, "You relocated your ancestor to a better geomantic site, which is quite normal."


    "But what you don¡¯t know is that the Feng Shui treasure spot already has an owner."


    "By burying your ancestors in that Feng Shui treasure spot, isn¡¯t this just like a dove occupying a magpie¡¯s nest?"


    "Your fate is strong, and the tomb¡¯s owner can¡¯t do much about you."


    "But your wife¡¯s unborn child in her womb isn¡¯t so lucky."


    "He simply cannot withstand that malign energy."


    "If an accident really occurs to the fetus in your wife¡¯s womb, it will inevitably affect the fortune of your Zhao Family. I estimate that it won¡¯t take long before your Zhao Family perishes!"


    Zhao Xing swallowed hard with a shocked face; he had never dreamed that all this would be caused by relocating the tomb.


    His purpose in relocating the tomb was to make his family prosper, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated it would backfire so severely. Fortunately, he had met Chen Nan, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Regaining his composure, Zhao Xing knelt down with a thud, kowtowing vigorously, and sobbed, "Please, Mr. Chen, save my Zhao Family!"


    Chen Nan sighed helplessly, "Seeing as it was an unintentional mistake, and for President Wang¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll help your Zhao Family this time!"


    Wang Guodong heaved a sigh of relief as if a great burden had been lifted from him.


    Internally, he rejoiced, "Mr. Chen has finally given me some face!"


    Zhao Xing, excited, looked up anxiously and asked, "What should I do then?"


    Chen Nan slowly said, "First, you need to quickly investigate the descendants of the tomb that was occupied."


    "You can start by inquiring about the local residents and checking the relevant records around the original tomb relocation site; you must find them."


    "After finding them, you must apologize with utmost sincerity, explain the situation, and offer generous compensation to gain their forgiveness."


    "Remember, even if they make huge demands, you can¡¯t refuse. Even if it means bankrupting yourself, you must meet their requirements."


    Zhao Xing nodded eagerly, engraving Chen Nan¡¯s words firmly in his mind.


    Chen Nan continued, "Second, once you¡¯ve found the descendants of the occupied tomb and obtained their forgiveness, we can then choose an auspicious day for the reburial."


    "During this period, you must prepare the sacrificial items needed, including incense, paper money, and offerings. These items must be carefully selected; there can be no negligence."


    "Third, once the auspicious day arrives, we will conduct the reburial ceremony. Then, you personally will lead your family to move your ancestral remains from the wrong location and cautiously reposition them in the new tomb."


    "That¡¯s about all."


    Zhao Xing nodded repeatedly, earnestly said, "Rest assured, once my wife¡¯s condition stabilizes, I will start arranging these matters."


    Chen Nan said, "Then stabilize your wife¡¯s condition first!"


    "Please, come in!" Zhao Xing made an inviting gesture and led Chen Nan into the main bedroom on the second floor of the villa, where Yu Xiaomin was lying on the bed looking pale and wrapped in a thick quilt.


    Even the air conditioner was blowing warm air.


    Entering it gave the illusion of walking into a sauna room.


    Chen Nan spoke, his voice sounding somewhat cold, "All of you, please leave. I don¡¯t wish to have others present during the ritual!"


    Zhao Xing obediently agreed, then exited the bedroom with Wang Guodong, their faces unable to hide their nervousness and unease.


    "You, oh you, I really don¡¯t know what to say about you," Wang Guodong shook his head helplessly, "Why do you mess around with tomb relocation when you have nothing else to do? If you hadn¡¯t relocated the tomb, how could things have developed to this point?"


    Zhao Xing looked down, whispered softly, "My initial intention was to enhance the fortune of the Zhao Family. I didn¡¯t expect it to backfire."


    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help glancing at the tightly shut door, his eyes revealing an inexplicable panic: "Uncle Wang, can Mr. Chen really save my wife and child?"

 Chapter 244: Massaging the Pregnant Beauty

    Wang Guodong showed a look of displeasure, "Zhao Xing, you shouldn¡¯t question Mr. Chen¡¯s supernatural abilities."


    Zhao Xing quickly shut his mouth, realizing he had said something wrong.


    ------


    In the bedroom.


    Chen Nan turned off the air conditioner and pulled off the cotton quilt wrapped around Yu Xiaomin, calmly saying, "Mrs. Zhao, please take off all your clothes."


    Yu Xiaomin looked at Chen Nan embarrassingly, "Do I need to take off all my clothes?"


    She had not expected that the man she had severely rebuked as a hooligan would be asked to treat her.


    And she had even less expected that he would directly ask her to take off all her clothes.


    She felt like Chen Nan was intentionally seeking revenge on her.


    Chen Nan nodded indisputably, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the fetus in your womb has a severe case of nuchal cord. The priority now is to address the nuchal cord situation."


    "Therefore, I need to massage your abdomen."


    Yu Xiaomin couldn¡¯t help asking, "Isn¡¯t it possible to just expose my abdomen?"


    Chen Nan shook his head, saying directly, "There is Yin Sha Qi in your body, and I need to monitor its every move while massaging. Only by doing so can I expel the Yin Sha Qi from your body." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, you can¡¯t have any clothes on."


    Yu Xiaomin let out an embarrassed "oh," then sat up trembling, suppressing the shyness in her heart and took off all her clothes.


    In an instant.


    A sensual and voluptuous figure was revealed to Chen Nan¡¯s eyes¡ªher upright and snow-white curves, her sexy and charming legs, all stimulating his mind and spirit.


    Especially Yu Xiaomin¡¯s protruding abdomen gave Chen Nan a different kind of temptation.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom instantly became subtle and suggestive.


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s face turned red, her shy appearance like the exquisitely blooming peach blossoms in spring, delicate and dripping with allure.


    She was a conservative woman.


    In her life, only her husband had seen her body.


    Yet now, she appeared naked in front of a strange man, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Especially those deep eyes of his, seeming to have a mysterious magic, made her dare not meet his gaze.


    Chen Nan looked at her, trying to keep his eyes as calm as possible, but his heart inevitably rippled a bit.


    After all.


    This was a bona fide, sensual married woman!


    Her timid demeanor caused his imagination to run wild, unable to stop.


    After removing her clothes, Yu Xiaomin awkwardly covered her private parts with her hands, her eyes full of shyness and unease; she then lay down on the bed, waiting for Chen Nan¡¯s massage, presenting herself like a harvest ready for the taking.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat, trying to calm his emotions, and slowly extended his hand. But the moment he touched Yu Xiaomin¡¯s abdomen, her body trembled slightly, and a blush spread across her face.


    Somehow, upon feeling the warmth from Chen Nan¡¯s hands, she experienced an inexplicable pleasure as if shocked by electricity.


    This was incredibly puzzling for her and simultaneously created a strong sense of shame internally.


    She bit her lip, too nervous even to breathe.


    "Relax a little, don¡¯t be nervous," Chen Nan¡¯s fingers gently slid over her abdomen, sensing the condition of the fetus and the barely perceptible Yin Sha Qi.


    His voice was low and gentle as if it had the power to soothe the soul.


    Yu Xiaomin slightly lifted her head, looking at Chen Nan¡¯s concentrated expression, her shyness was gradually replaced by a sense of inexplicable trust.


    With Chen Nan¡¯s massage, a warm breath spread across Yu Xiaomin¡¯s abdomen, and the bone-chilling cold gradually vanished.


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s pale complexion also gained a bit of rosiness, feeling as if she were in a safe harbor, and the fear brought by the malignant energy slowly dissipated.


    She looked at Chen Nan with deep affection, her eyes filled with tenderness and gratitude, "I shouldn¡¯t have called you a scoundrel at noon, and I apologize to you for that here."


    Initially, her impression of Chen Nan was very poor.


    She thought he was a scoundrel.


    But now.


    She clearly realized that she had misunderstood Chen Nan.


    He was not as bad as she had imagined; not only that, but he was also a gentleman.


    Even with her body completely naked before him, his gaze remained very respectful and courteous, without any impolite intent.


    Precisely because of this, she expressed her apology to Chen Nan in person.


    Chen Nan did not respond to her words but gently continued to massage her abdomen, using True Qi as a guide, coaxing the fetus inside to slowly turn its body.


    An hour later.


    Chen Nan sat collapsed beside the bed, drenched in sweat, panting heavily, "The issue of the umbilical cord wrapped around the neck has been resolved, but that malignant energy is still inside you, I haven¡¯t thought of a countermeasure yet."


    His expression was grave; the malignant energy was much more troublesome than he had expected.


    Yu Xiaomin uttered a slightly disappointed sound, though the malignant energy was still inside her, she could clearly feel that her body had become much lighter.


    Clearly, the fetus in her womb had initially been freed from the crisis brought by the malignant energy.


    She slowly sat up, put on her clothes that lay beside her, and then opened the door to let her husband and Wang Guodong enter.


    Seeing Chen Nan so weakly sitting aside, Wang Guodong¡¯s heart trembled forcefully; this was the first time he had seen Chen Nan so vulnerable, even more so than when he had crafted the Amulet.


    Without giving it another thought, he quickly said, "Have someone brew some ginseng tea to help Mr. Chen recover his strength."


    Zhao Xing promptly ordered the nanny to prepare the ginseng tea.


    And Chen Nan, struggling with his weakness, went to the living room. He looked at Zhao Xing and said, "Mr. Zhao, your wife¡¯s fetus is temporarily safe now, but that malignant energy has not been removed, and the situation is not optimistic."


    "If that malignant energy acts up again, it could very likely endanger the lives of both mother and child."


    "Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do."


    "You go find the descendant of the tomb owner now, and I¡¯ll stay at your house, watching over your wife, ensuring her safety."


    Zhao Xing¡¯s face was filled with gratitude as he said, "Thank you, Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll go find the tomb owner¡¯s descendant right now," saying this, he turned and hurriedly left the house.


    Wang Guodong also said, "Mr. Chen, please rest well, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, contact me anytime if you need anything."


    Chen Nan nodded weakly and then leaned on the sofa, slowly falling asleep until the nanny¡¯s voice woke him. He weakly opened his eyes and upon sitting up, he found himself covered with a thin summer quilt.


    By then, it was already evening.


    "Mr. Chen, please drink this bowl of ginseng soup!" The nanny offered the ginseng soup to Chen Nan with respectful hands.


    Chen Nan thanked her, took the soup, found it was just the right temperature, and drank it all at once. Then he looked towards the spacious living room, but Yu Xiaomin was nowhere to be seen. The color drained from his face: "Where did Mrs. Zhao go?"


    The nanny replied respectfully, "The madam went to the bedroom to take a bath."


    "Not good." Chen Nan¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and he rushed upstairs...

 Chapter 245 - 245, Taoist priest, let’s bathe together

    The nanny looked shocked.


    It seemed she hadn¡¯t expected such an intense reaction from Chen Nan.


    Although she wanted to follow and see for herself,


    she knew her responsibilities and hadn¡¯t set foot on the second floor without the owner¡¯s permission.


    Bang!


    Chen Nan arrived at the master bedroom upstairs with the utmost speed and barged in, only to be met with the sudden sight of a sultry and sexy figure.


    Yu Xiaomin looked at Chen Nan with a face full of surprise, her eyes revealing undeniable panic and unease. Instinctively, she clenched her legs together and covered her body with her hands, "What... what are you doing here?"


    She had just taken off her clothes and picked up a clean long dress, preparing to take a bath.


    Though bathing before bed was her habit,


    today she had been to the hospital and stayed a long time on the sickbed, feeling uncomfortably sticky.


    Which is why, after Chen Nan had fallen asleep, she had covered him with a summer quilt and returned to her bedroom to bathe.


    Little did she expect


    that Chen Nan would burst through the door and once again see her body.


    Though he had seen her once before,


    that time had been for treating her illness!


    This time, however, she felt very shy.


    Chen Nan, catching his breath, said, "There was something I forgot to tell you earlier. For the next couple of days, you and I need to stay together at all times since the yang energy in my body can suppress the malevolent yin energy in yours."


    "We can¡¯t be too far apart from each other, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and a wave of fear rose within her.


    If it were someone else, she would definitely not believe such words.


    But she had no doubts about what Chen Nan said.


    Because when she had gone upstairs earlier, she had clearly felt discomfort in her body, a sensation of coldness that caused her skin to break out in thick goosebumps.


    At first, she hadn¡¯t thought much of it until she heard what Chen Nan said, and suddenly she realized the effects of being away from him.


    She nervously swallowed and cautiously asked, "Does this mean we can¡¯t even separate when using the toilet or taking a bath?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was solemn, "Yes, especially in the bathroom, we must be inseparable."


    "Why so?" Yu Xiaomin asked incredulously as she looked at Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan explained, "The toilet is where people expel waste, and in Feng Shui concepts, such physical impurities are considered to generate a negative energy field."


    "Like, murky energy tends to accumulate, making the aura around the toilet impure, potentially causing adverse effects on the residents¡¯ fortunes."


    "For ordinary people, the impact is likely negligible."


    "But you are different because you have a stream of malevolent yin energy inside you."


    "The atmospheres in toilets are very likely to trigger the explosive yin energy within you."


    Seeing Yu Xiaomin¡¯s skeptical gaze, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help saying, "Feng Shui is deep and mysterious. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go in and feel it yourself."


    Yu Xiaomin hummed softly, lowered her head, and entered the restroom.


    In her opinion,


    even if entering the restroom caused a bit of discomfort, it was totally bearable, as she didn¡¯t want Chen Nan to come in and watch her bathe.


    Although that guy was also very handsome, and had many tricks up his sleeve.


    But she was a married woman!


    Yet,


    the instant Yu Xiaomin entered the bathroom and casually shut the door, she distinctly felt the temperature in the bathroom drop by more than ten degrees. A bone-chilling coldness crept from her feet up her spine to her scalp, causing her entire body to shudder uncontrollably.


    Without a second thought, she endured the discomfort in her body and the shyness in her heart as she opened the door and looked nervously at Chen Nan, "You... you should come in!"


    Perhaps it was psychological.


    The moment she opened the door, she distinctly felt the chill diminish somewhat.


    Chen Nan, suppressing his awkwardness, entered the bathroom.


    The bathroom in the villa was very large; just one bathroom was over thirty square meters and included a smart toilet, a shower, and a large bathtub.


    After entering the bathroom, he said to Yu Xiaomin, his back to her, "You bathe!"


    Yu Xiaomin blushed and hummed in agreement. Although she also felt very embarrassed and uncomfortable, things had come to this point and she could only accept the awkward situation.


    However,


    because Chen Nan was a bit too far away, even though the shower sprayed out 42-degree warm water, she still felt cold, especially near the floor drain where it seemed that a ghostly chill was quietly spreading around, enveloping her feet and creeping up her legs.


    "Master Chen, could you come closer? You are so far away, and I can still feel the cold," Yu Xiaomin said, her face turning pale from fright, her voice trembling.


    Chen Nan sighed helplessly and stepped back about a meter.


    As expected,


    when Chen Nan moved closer to her, Yu Xiaomin also distinctly noticed the chill lessen, although it still lingered.


    At the same time,


    she noticed that the water spraying from the shower had soaked Chen Nan¡¯s Daoist robe, evoking a sense of guilt in her.


    After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Why don¡¯t you take off your clothes and bathe together with me?"


    "What?" Chen Nan suddenly turned around, his eyes revealing an unmistakable shock, "What did you say? Bathe together? Are you joking?"


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s face flushed with a shy crimson, she struggled with her inner nervousness and said, "I just feel that being closer to you would be warmer, and I don¡¯t want to wet your Daoist robe."


    "And..."


    Watching her shy demeanor, Chen Nan unconsciously swallowed and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "And what?"


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s face and ears turned red, "Aren¡¯t we supposed to sleep in the same bed tonight?"


    Chen Nan nodded without denial, "Although I could sleep on the floor, for safety, it¡¯s best to sleep together; that way, I can suppress the sinister energy inside you."


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s eyes darted about shyly, like a bashful young girl, "Since we have to sleep in the same bed, you definitely need to bathe before getting into my bed!"


    "So, let¡¯s bathe together."


    Chen Nan paused, feeling Yu Xiaomin¡¯s reasoning was sound, "Then let¡¯s bathe together!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, he slowly unbuttoned his Daoist robe, took off all his clothes, and placed them in a dry area to avoid getting wet from the shower¡¯s spray.


    After doing all this, he turned around and walked toward Yu Xiaomin under the shower.


    But the instant Chen Nan turned around, Yu Xiaomin instinctively covered her mouth, as if she had seen a ghost, her pupils revealing deep horror.


    Although Chen Nan¡¯s physique was very sexy, comparable to a male model,


    what shocked her was the terrifying "endowment" in front of him.


    Although still not aroused, it gave her a strong visual impact, unabashedly stirring in her calm sea of heart...

 Chapter 246 - 246, Taoist priest, can you help me scrub my back?

    ```


    "Why is it so big?"


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s heart was engulfed by a towering wave that took a long while to subside, feeling as if she had witnessed something other-worldly.


    Amidst her astonishment,


    an inexplicable throbbing also rose within her.


    After all,


    taking a bath together was already a very intimate, suggestive act.


    Not to mention that Chen Nan¡¯s "capital" was so substantial.


    Even she felt her body burning up and her mouth dry at this moment.


    After all,


    she had been pregnant for almost six months.


    During this time, she had not had sexual relations even once.


    For her, this was an immense torture.


    After all, every person has physical needs, and pregnant women are no exception.


    Moreover, she even felt that her desires had grown stronger since becoming pregnant.


    Although she had told her husband more than once that she wanted to be intimate, Zhao Xing had refused her advances, fearing any mishaps.


    This frustrated Yu Xiaomin greatly.


    She had also informed him that it was safe to have intercourse during the second trimester, but Zhao Xing had not touched her once.


    Yu Xiaomin already harbored strong desires, and now, seeing Chen Nan standing naked before her, those desires surged forth instantly.


    With that thought, a hint of alluring spring appeared in her beautiful eyes, "Taoist priest, I can¡¯t reach my back, could you help me scrub it?"


    She was very nervous, her long eyelashes trembling incessantly.


    Because she knew her request was excessive, ridiculous, and unfair to her husband.


    But she just longed for Chen Nan to scrub her back.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips twitched slightly, clearly not expecting such a request.


    But thinking about the five million he would earn from the Zhao family, he readily agreed to Yu Xiaomin¡¯s suggestion, turned off the shower, took some shower gel and spread it on his palm, then gestured for Yu Xiaomin to turn around.


    Yu Xiaomin was overjoyed and immediately turned her back, presenting her sensual and fair jade back to Chen Nan.


    Looking at her smooth jade back, as well as the sexy peach-shaped buttocks beneath, Chen Nan too felt a raging fire ignite within him, which made him feel absurd.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he was experiencing such a desire for a pregnant woman.


    He took a deep breath, trying hard to control his emotions, reached out his hands to Yu Xiaomin¡¯s back, and began to gently knead.


    Her back was already soft and smooth, and with the shower gel, Chen Nan felt an indescribable sensation that stirred restlessness within him.


    Yu Xiaomin shyly turned her head to look at Chen Nan, her eyes revealing a charming smile, "Taoist priest, your hands are so hot..."


    Chen Nan feigned composure, "You have the energy of yin sha within you, and my masculine energy can suppress it. It¡¯s natural for you to feel the heat."


    "Really?" A sly smile flickered in Yu Xiaomin¡¯s spirited eyes, and then, she took a step back, catching Chen Nan off guard.


    With that step, she leaned directly against Chen Nan¡¯s chest.


    Chen Nan¡¯s scalp tingled, not expecting Yu Xiaomin to be so bold; he tried to suppress his unease, "Mrs. Zhao, what are you doing?"


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s voice was as faint as a mosquito¡¯s, "I¡¯m very cold, I want to warm up in the Taoist priest¡¯s embrace."


    Chen Nan swallowed reflexively. Ever since he had practiced the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman," his resistance to women had significantly weakened; he had no willpower at all.


    And now.


    ```


    A sexy pregnant beauty proactively entering his embrace, how could he remain undisturbed?


    He could clearly feel the softness emanating from Yu Xiaomin¡¯s body, and her unique delicate fragrance.


    All of which deeply stimulated both his body and mind. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he was trying hard to control the desire in his heart, his member was being uncooperative by rearing its head, perfectly nestling within the crevice of Yu Xiaomin¡¯s peachy buttocks.


    Of course.


    That didn¡¯t matter.


    What mattered was that Chen Nan really liked that cool sensation on her skin.


    "Taoist priest, are you hard?" Yu Xiaomin¡¯s face turned even redder, her eyes brimming with intense springtime feelings. She could clearly feel something hot and unyielding slowly awakening beneath her.


    This made her own longing even stronger.


    Even though she knew she shouldn¡¯t be engaging in such ambiguous actions with another man behind her husband¡¯s back, she just couldn¡¯t control the impulses within her heart.


    "Mrs. Zhao, we can¡¯t do this!"


    Chen Nan nervously swallowed his saliva, utterly unprepared for her to actually take the initiative to seduce him.


    "I¡¯m a few years older than you, just call me Xiaomin sister. I don¡¯t want to hear you call me Mrs. Zhao!" Yu Xiaomin said, her face and ears red, feeling a strong sense of guilt at being addressed as Mrs. Zhao.


    She paused before adding, "I¡¯m just seeking a bit of warmth. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea."


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. She was already throwing herself into his arms, and yet telling him not to think otherwise?


    Indeed.


    Women are as unfathomable as the sea!


    He took a deep breath, somewhat awkwardly said, "Should I rub your front for you?"


    "I¡¯ll leave it to you, Taoist priest," Yu Xiaomin replied, her face flushed. She was like a ripe peach¡ªso tender and juicy, one couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite.


    Just like that.


    Chen Nan extended his hands, taking hold of Yu Xiaomin¡¯s snowy white and perky fullness, gently kneading them. The wonderful sensation instantly spread throughout his entire body.


    "Mmm..."


    Yu Xiaomin lay limp in Chen Nan¡¯s arms, with a hazy look in her eyes, lightly biting her red lips, and from her mouth came melodious moans.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands were incredibly hot, and combined with the bath lotion, it gave Yu Xiaomin a novel experience. She felt as if her body were being rubbed to pieces, floating blissfully, utterly lost in pleasure.


    "Xiaomin sister, don¡¯t moan like that!" Chen Nan gulped nervously, feeling as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    Having a beauty in his embrace was already overwhelmingly uncomfortable.


    Not to mention, her moans were so seductive and tempting.


    It was truly a siren¡¯s call to sin!


    Yu Xiaomin turned to look at Chen Nan, her eyes loose with passion, tenderness overflowing, "But, I¡¯m really happy, I can¡¯t control the impulses deep inside."


    As she spoke, she gently rocked her fair and delicate peachy buttocks.


    Chen Nan subconsciously squeezed his legs together. As Yu Xiaomin swayed, he too felt a jolt of electricity, his desire growing stronger, eating away at his reason.


    He inhaled deeply, speaking in a low voice, "Do you know what the consequences of seducing me are?"


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a captivating smile, "I¡¯d love to experience it firsthand."


    Seeing her enchanting smile, Chen Nan¡¯s desire could no longer be contained. Without regard for her being pregnant, he immediately pressed his lips against her sexy red ones.


    At the same time.


    His hands intensified their motion, brazenly kneading her creamy curves...

 Chapter 247 - 247, Pregnant Women Can Do Certain Things Too

    Yu Xiaomin just wanted to seek thrills from Chen Nan.


    To vent the desires in her heart.


    Because she was certain Chen Nan wouldn¡¯t make a move.


    After all, he was a Taoist.


    How could a Taoist possibly touch someone of the opposite sex?


    But what she never dreamed of was.


    That Chen Nan would actually take such initiative.


    As Chen Nan kissed her, her mind went blank all of a sudden, feeling as though a bomb had exploded.


    Because in her understanding.


    Taoists and monks were supposed to stay away from lust.


    Before she could snap out of it, she felt the passion and excitement that Chen Nan brought, which made her forget everything as she closed her eyes and blissfully reciprocated.


    The kiss was brief.


    Yet it felt very long.


    Until they were nearly suffocating, Chen Nan stopped, glanced at the panting woman in his arms, let out a breath of turbid air, then turned on the shower to wash the body wash off her body.


    The sound of the flowing water not only washed away the body wash on their bodies, but also gradually calmed the desire in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Although he was uncomfortable now and wanted to find a woman to release himself.


    Yu Xiaomin, however, was no ordinary woman.


    She was a pregnant woman of more than five months.


    Even though he found her very tempting, he didn¡¯t dare to misbehave.


    After the two had washed the foam off their bodies, Yu Xiaomin picked up a towel to dry off the water droplets, her blushing face also carrying a hint of a charming smile, "Taoist, are you scared?"


    "Xiaomin sister, I¡¯m saving your life," Chen Nan replied with a strong sense of annoyance in his heart, not expecting to be so firmly grasped by her.


    Yu Xiaomin, with a flushed face, retorted, "How am I being ungrateful? Didn¡¯t you also take advantage of me just now?"


    Chen Nan had no response.


    He then took another towel to dry himself, put on his Taoist robe, and said, "You should also hurry up. From now on, try to be quicker when you go to the bathroom."


    Yu Xiaomin hummed in acknowledgment, dried herself off, and put on a white silk nightgown. Though her abdomen was protruding, it couldn¡¯t hide her sexy and charming aura.


    After dressing, she went to the bedroom with a hairdryer and began to blow-dry her hair.


    Chen Nan sat by, playing with his phone to pass the boring time and completely quelled the desire in his heart.


    After her hair was dry, Yu Xiaomin put away the hairdryer. Her black, lustrous hair casually hung behind her head, appearing very elegant, and she looked as fresh as a dewy hibiscus.


    She glanced at Chen Nan and said with a gentle voice, "It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner."


    Chen Nan hummed in affirmation and followed her down to the dining room on the first floor.


    By that time, the housekeeper had prepared a lavish meal, with six dishes and one soup, including meat, fish, and greens, providing a very balanced nutrition.


    During dinner, Yu Xiaomin called her husband to ask about the progress, but Zhao Xing said that he had not yet reached the township of his hometown. However, he had already contacted the staff of the township government, and after his return, he would be able to screen through and certainly find the descendants of the tomb¡¯s owner.


    Nonetheless, he did not know the exact timing.


    Of course.


    He also instructed his wife to treat Chen Nan with respect and to fulfill his requests as much as possible.


    After all, Zhao Xing was still counting on Chen Nan to save his wife and children.


    To save the entire Zhao Family!


    ------


    After dinner.


    Yu Xiaomin held her belly and slowly stood up, whispering, "Taoist, I want to go out for a walk to aid digestion. Will you come with me?"


    She always had the habit of taking a walk after meals.


    Chen Nan decisively rejected her suggestion, "No, you don¡¯t want anything. You just want to go back to your room to rest."


    "Can¡¯t you accompany me either?" Yu Xiaomin¡¯s face was filled with disappointment.


    Chen Nan shook his head, "The Yin energy is heavy at night, so it¡¯s really not necessary to take such a risk."


    Yu Xiaomin sighed helplessly, and then, with evident reluctance, she walked toward the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Chen Nan naturally followed her every step of the way.


    Upon reaching the second floor bedroom, he sprawled out on the marital bed of Yu Xiaomin and Zhao Xing, his face also showing signs of fatigue.


    There was no helping it.


    He had used a great amount of True Qi earlier while helping Yu Xiaomin massage her abdomen to correct the fetal position. Although he had drunk ginseng soup and had a full meal, that True Qi couldn¡¯t be replenished in a short period of time.


    "Can I do anything for you?"


    Yu Xiaomin felt a twinge of heartache seeing Chen Nan¡¯s weak appearance because he had been so vibrant when she first met him, but now, he was listless from helping her.


    Chen Nan said weakly, "Just lie down on the bed honestly and don¡¯t make me run around after you. That would be enough for me."


    Yu Xiaomin displayed a playful smile and obediently lay down on the bed. Since she was in her mid to late pregnancy, she could only lie on her side.


    She turned toward Chen Nan, her captivating eyes twinkling seductively.


    Chen Nan felt Yu Xiaomin¡¯s gaze, opened his eyes to look at her, and said irritably, "You should feel lucky that you¡¯re pregnant, otherwise, this Taoist master would have made you beg for mercy long ago."


    "What¡¯s wrong with being pregnant?" Yu Xiaomin¡¯s face flushed as she retorted, "There are things a pregnant woman can do too!"


    She didn¡¯t know what was happening to her. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whenever she was with Chen Nan, her heart grew restless, her lonely soul seeking solace.


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "Although there are indeed things a pregnant woman can do, aren¡¯t you afraid of the repercussions?"


    Yu Xiaomin glanced towards the area between Chen Nan¡¯s legs, not concealing the heat in her heart, "As long as the rhythm and depth are right, I believe nothing will go wrong."


    Chen Nan turned up his nose, "Forget it. I¡¯m not going to take such a risk."


    For him.


    There were things he could do.


    And there were things he absolutely mustn¡¯t do.


    Even if Yu Xiaomin was charming and alluring, he wouldn¡¯t get involved.


    Of course.


    If she still harbored such thoughts after giving birth, Chen Nan would definitely fulfill her wishes.


    To Yu Xiaomin¡¯s surprise, Chen Nan exhibited such restraint, deepening her fondness for him. Gaining courage, she blushed and asked, "Taoist, may I touch you?"


    Chen Nan looked at her warily, "What do you mean?"


    "I just want to touch you, to quench the fire in my heart," Yu Xiaomin inadvertently revealed the snowy curve in front of her, making Chen Nan breathe hastily and react noticeably.


    "See, you seem to want it too!" Yu Xiaomin said blushingly, noticing Chen Nan¡¯s abnormal state, though she didn¡¯t expect his reaction to be so quick.


    Without waiting for Chen Nan to respond, she extended her delicate right hand and slipped it under his robe, holding Chen Nan in her slightly cool hand through the thin layer of his clothes.


    "Hmm..."


    Feeling the cool and smooth touch of her palm, Chen Nan involuntarily shivered, experiencing an inexplicable sense of comfort.


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s eyes were hazy, her voice enchanting, "Taoist, as long as you behave, I¡¯ll help you out."


    Chen Nan instinctively swallowed and couldn¡¯t help asking, "What do you mean by behaving?"

 Chapter 248 - 248, You’re So Sassy!

    "You don¡¯t have to do anything, just lie on the bed obediently," Yu Xiaomin said quietly, her gaze on Chen Nan misty and intoxicating.


    Her eyes seemed to sparkle with countless dazzling stars, the light brimming with adoration.


    Her look was as gentle as spring water, yet as fiery as a flame, every subtle change revealing the emotional ripples deep within her heart.


    That adoration flowed through her eyes as if wishing to envelop Chen Nan completely.


    Her cheeks were faintly flushed, her lips curling up unconsciously, displaying a shy yet enticing smile.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan, as if possessed, nodded and agreed.


    Although he also knew he shouldn¡¯t do "that" with Yu Xiaomin.


    But he didn¡¯t mind having some ambiguous interactions.


    Upon receiving Chen Nan¡¯s consent, Yu Xiaomin was overjoyed, holding back the nervousness and unease in her heart, "I forgot to add one thing just now, you need to take off your clothes."


    Chen Nan shook his head helplessly, but still got up and removed his robe, after all, it was time for bed, and taking off his clothes was no issue.


    After removing the robe, Chen Nan was left only in a pair of black boxer briefs.


    Only.


    At that moment, the boxer briefs were conspicuously tented.


    He glanced at Yu Xiaomin beside him, her eyes burning with passion, and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Should I also take off my underwear?"


    Yu Xiaomin nodded repeatedly.


    Chen Nan calmly took off his last piece of clothing, then lay beside Yu Xiaomin, letting her gaze in shock at his "brother," a strange sense of accomplishment rising in his heart.


    Which woman wouldn¡¯t be shocked at the sight of his "brother"?


    "How can it be so big?" Yu Xiaomin looked fervently at the object before her, her hand trembling as she gently grasped it and began to stroke, "If this were to enter the body, wouldn¡¯t it split one open?"


    Chen Nan touched his nose, unable to resist saying, "If you like, after you¡¯ve had the baby, I¡¯ll let you feel what it¡¯s like."


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s eyes, drunken with desire, held a hint of resentment, "Can¡¯t we do it now? I haven¡¯t done ¡¯that¡¯ for such a long time, can¡¯t you just satisfy me this once?"


    Chen Nan, suppressing the irritation in his heart, "If you ask for ¡¯that¡¯ again, do you believe I¡¯ll pull up my pants right now?"


    "You¡¯re mean," Yu Xiaomin pouted, "This is you playing hard to get, trying to trap me, making me long for you day and night." While saying so, her gentle movements with her hands never paused, and this allowed Chen Nan to experience the long-lost pleasure.


    Although this pleasure was nothing compared to being inside a body, it was enough to appease his desires.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s look of enjoyment, a strong desire also arose in Yu Xiaomin¡¯s heart.


    She slowly sat up and slipped off her silk nightgown, revealing a body that made Chen Nan¡¯s blood race, whether it was her pale delicate fullness or her long beautiful legs, all deeply stimulating his body and mind.


    Especially the seductive expression on her face and the tender spot between her legs made Chen Nan¡¯s breathing grow heavy, wanting to plunge into her body to gallop freely.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s ardent gaze, Yu Xiaomin felt a secret thrill of pleasure and then, with her delicate bare feet, stepped on the soft wool carpet and walked into the adjacent walk-in closet.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know why she was going to the walk-in closet but didn¡¯t follow her. After all, as long as she wasn¡¯t going to a place like the bathroom, a distance of two or three meters didn¡¯t make much of a difference.


    About two minutes later.


    Yu Xiaomin reappeared before Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, causing his pupils to shake violently, and his heart to stop at that very moment.


    Yu Xiaomin emerged from the walk-in closet dressed in a black silk negligee, moving slowly.


    The silk clung to her body like water, tracing the captivating curves of her figure. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The delicate straps seemed as if they could slip off at any moment, adding a dangerously seductive allure.


    Against the black silk, her skin appeared even more porcelain and delicate, radiating a warm, gentle luster like white jade.


    With every step, the hem of her negligee swayed lightly, playfully revealing her long, straight legs that were as graceful as they were powerful, irresistibly drawing the gaze.


    A coquettish smile graced her face, her eyes slightly narrowed as if a thousand flirtatious thoughts were swirling within.


    "Do you like this outfit?" Yu Xiaomin¡¯s crimson lips parted slightly, as though whispering endless temptations.


    She swayed her hips gently, her supple figure moving with the grace of a water snake, each motion oozing lethal sex appeal.


    At this sight, Chen Nan suddenly felt parched and tongue-tied.


    Although he had just seen her undressed, there was no denying that the black silk negligee showcased her charm and sensuality to the fullest.


    Regaining his senses, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, "You¡¯re too provocative!"


    "As long as you like it, Master Taoist," Yu Xiaomin said with a flirtatious smile, stepping onto the imported cashmere carpet beside Chen Nan, but instead of climbing into bed, she knelt on the carpet.


    She grasped Chen Nan again, her eyes brimming with intense love, "It seems harder and hotter than before!"


    Chen Nan nearly spat out blood.


    Isn¡¯t that obvious?


    I¡¯m a young man already in agony, and now you¡¯re seducing me in a black silk negligee!


    This is truly¡­ heartless!


    As he was feeling indignant, Yu Xiaomin made a move that sent shivers down his spine; she actually opened her sensual red lips and bent down to take Chen Nan¡¯s "Dragon Root" into her mouth...


    Chen Nan looked down in disbelief at the woman bent over at his waist, clearly not expecting her to do such a thing. Amid the shock, he also felt the warmth in her mouth and her slightly clumsy suction.


    This was a completely new experience for him.


    He cursed the fact that she was pregnant because otherwise, he would show her his depth and have her learn his length tonight!


    Yu Xiaomin knelt and seductively pleasured Chen Nan, her expressive eyes brimming with spring passion, truly a vision of flirtatious desire.


    Simultaneously,


    she slipped her right hand between her legs, softly touching herself, as desire in her heart surged even more intensely.


    After a while,


    she stopped with a gasp, looking at Chen Nan with longing eyes and softly asked, "Master Taoist, may I rub against you?"


    Normally, Chen Nan would definitely say no; he really didn¡¯t want to have an intimate contact with Yu Xiaomin, but seeing that she had already gone so far for him, it would seem rather heartless to refuse now.


    So, he nodded slightly, consenting to Yu Xiaomin¡¯s request.


    A spark of joy lit up Yu Xiaomin¡¯s eyes, not expecting Chen Nan to agree to her proposal.


    Suppressing her excitement, she seductively straddled Chen Nan, pressing his "Dragon Root" between her buttocks, her eyes hazy as she began to rub back and forth...

 Chapter 249 - 249, You’re Useless Even When Given the Chance!

    Chen Nan watched with sheer enjoyment as Yu Xiaomin straddled his waist, her face filled with seductiveness and allure, her eyes brimming with intense springtime fervor.


    Especially her plump, thin lips, which enveloped Chen Nan, brought with them a smooth, burning sensation.


    At this moment,


    Chen Nan deeply desired to enter her body, to discover her depths, and to let her know his size.


    However,


    seeing the swell of her belly, he abandoned this absurd idea.


    Although he was well aware that a woman in her second trimester could engage in sexual activity, he was even more conscious of the fact that one must be extremely cautious during intercourse, not to be too forceful and to prevent the woman from getting overly excited.


    Otherwise, there could be a risk of spotting or even miscarriage.


    Of course,


    The underlying reason he refrained from entering Yu Xiaomin was that his own "assets" were overly robust, and he feared she might not be able to handle it.


    "So comfortable..."


    Yu Xiaomin gently caressed her breasts in front of her, moaning sweetly and seductively, and even though Chen Nan wasn¡¯t devoured fully, his warmth reached straight to her heart.


    "Taoist master, do you want to come in for a bit? Just a little bit," Yu Xiaomin looked at Chen Nan with a hazy gaze, her quivering eyelashes betraying her inner nervousness.


    Chen Nan¡¯s throat was dry, and he restrained his desire, saying, "Can we not push our luck, please?"


    "Meanie, you have no sense of romance!" Yu Xiaomin scolded with flushed cheeks, and then quickened the shaking frequency.


    As time passed,


    The groans in the room grew increasingly rapid.


    With a burst of rapid trembling, her body shook violently, and a delighted, satisfied moan escaped her lips.


    Meanwhile,


    Chen Nan distinctly felt a hot liquid poured onto his "little brother," slippery and tender.


    Soon after,


    Yu Xiaomin left Chen Nan¡¯s waist with a satisfied look, she sat sideways on the bed, gripping Chen Nan tenderly, and then began to move slowly.


    Her eyes were dreamy, filled with intense longing and love.


    While moving, she even let out ¡¯mm-hmm¡¯ and ¡¯ah-ah¡¯ sounds, seemingly teasing Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan quickly became aroused, panting, he said, "Grab some tissue, I¡¯m about to come."


    Yu Xiaomin didn¡¯t reach for a tissue, instead she bent down, opened her mouth and enveloped the head of Chen Nan¡¯s "dragon," while accelerating the motion of her hand.


    The next moment,


    A blast of heat exploded in her mouth, surging straight into her throat.


    This brought a look of incredulity to her eyes, as if she had not expected Chen Nan to be so powerful.


    After feeling that the "shooting" had stopped, she slowly ceased her movements, lifted her head to look at Chen Nan with a hazy gaze, then licked her lips with an unfinished desire and swallowed what was in her mouth.


    Chen Nan did not expect this woman to be so wild. Clearing his throat, he couldn¡¯t help asking, "Does it taste good?"


    "Why don¡¯t you taste it yourself?" Yu Xiaomin replied with a smile, leaning in to kiss Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan rolled away, dodging Yu Xiaomin, and then said, "It¡¯s getting late, we should rest!"


    Yu Xiaomin gave him a look of melancholy.


    But she didn¡¯t say much more and slowly lay down beside Chen Nan, stretching out her hand to wrap it over his chest.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s body warmth, and his pounding heartbeat, Yu Xiaomin felt an inexplicable sense of security, a feeling she normally only felt with her husband.


    "Taoist priest, tell me truthfully, can the ¡¯Evil Qi¡¯ within me still be driven out?" Yu Xiaomin broke the quiet atmosphere, asking cautiously.


    Chen Nan pondered for a moment, then said, "This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered ¡¯Evil Qi¡¯, I haven¡¯t thought of a solution yet."


    "If your husband can find the descendants of the grave¡¯s owner and obtain their forgiveness, and then relocate the Zhao Family¡¯s gravestone elsewhere, the ¡¯Evil Qi¡¯ inside you may leave on its own."


    Chen Nan had spent two years practicing in the mountains, perusing many ancient texts, and knew that ¡¯Evil Qi¡¯ was exceptionally tricky.


    If it were a normal person possessed by the ¡¯Evil Qi¡¯.


    Chen Nan could simply draw an ¡¯Evil Exorcism Talisman¡¯ to expel the ¡¯Evil Qi¡¯, but Yu Xiaomin was a pregnant woman with a baby on the way.


    If he drew an ¡¯Evil Exorcism Talisman¡¯, even if he succeeded in dispersing the ¡¯Evil Qi¡¯ inside her, he could not guarantee the safety of the fetus in her womb.


    Yu Xiaomin asked nervously, "What if my husband can¡¯t get forgiveness from the descendants of the grave¡¯s owner? What then?"


    Chen Nan let out a helpless sigh, "Then I can only stay with you until you give birth. Once you¡¯ve had the child, then we can find a way to get rid of the ¡¯Evil Qi¡¯ inside you."


    "However..."


    "However what?" Yu Xiaomin looked at Chen Nan excitedly, thinking she was going to die; she never expected that Chen Nan would actually stay with her until she had the baby before trying to drive the ¡¯Evil Qi¡¯ out.


    Chen Nan: "There will be an extra charge!"


    Yu Xiaomin nodded solemnly, "As long as my child and I are safe, we will definitely thank you generously."


    "Time to sleep!" Chen Nan said indifferently, while inwardly, he felt a sense of helplessness rise within him, with the college entrance exams just over a month away. If he truly couldn¡¯t remove the ¡¯Evil Qi¡¯ in her body,


    that meant during his exams, Yu Xiaomin would have to stay close by his side.


    Just thinking about it,


    he felt a significant headache coming on.


    At that moment,


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone began to ring, displaying Jiang Li, the fierce police officer¡¯s number. He pressed the answer button and casually said, "What can I do for you, Officer Jiang?"


    From the other end came Jiang Li¡¯s irritated voice, "I¡¯m in a bad mood and want to have a couple of drinks. I¡¯m at the barbecue stall opposite our station, you know the place. Come over."


    Chen Nan: "Sorry, I¡¯m getting ready to sleep. You drink on your own."


    Jiang Li huffed, "Hey, aren¡¯t you just the spoiler? This is the first time I¡¯ve asked you out and you¡¯re rejecting me? Do you know how many people would love to have dinner with me?"


    "You, on the other hand, are wasting a good opportunity!"


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "I really am going to sleep. Next time, I¡¯ll treat..."


    Before he could finish speaking,


    a dial tone came through on the other end.


    Clearly, Jiang Li had hung up the phone.


    Yu Xiaomin apologized with a full face of regret, "I¡¯m sorry, if it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have made your girlfriend angry." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It¡¯s not your fault, go to sleep," Chen Nan said as he placed his phone under the pillow and quickly closed his eyes, falling asleep soon after, although it was far from a peaceful sleep.


    He had the constant feeling that Yu Xiaomin was squeezing into his arms, and he dared not move rashly, fearing he might accidentally touch her abdomen as he slept.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t important.


    What was important was, throughout the night, Chen Nan accompanied Yu Xiaomin to the bathroom four times, which drained an already weak him even further.


    Barely making it to the morning, and hoping to sleep a little longer, Chen Nan felt a coolness enveloping his privates while half asleep.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and upon seeing Yu Xiaomin straddling his waist, his sleep-heavy eyes revealed unmistakable alarm, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 250: A Matter of Life and Death

    Yu Xiaomin had a shy yet bewitching smile on her face, "Of course I¡¯m doing you!" As she said this, a hint of pain also appeared on her face.


    At this moment, she had already swallowed one-third of Chen Nan.


    "So comfortable¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s eyes were hazy with unabashed passion and love.


    She dared not sit all the way down, maintaining only the current depth, and then began to move slowly.


    Chen Nan was completely stunned.


    He had always been in control of his desires and didn¡¯t want to engage in that kind of thing with Yu Xiaomin.


    But he had never dreamed that it would happen like this.


    Yu Xiaomin had actually taken advantage of his slumber to secretly swallow him¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although this method of moaning was quite creative.


    Most men would definitely enjoy it as well.


    But Chen Nan was really afraid of any mishaps or accidents!


    At this moment.


    The only thing he could do was to lie on the bed still, not daring to move at all.


    He could only let Yu Xiaomin have control over the speed and depth.


    This gave Chen Nan a feeling as if he was walking on thin ice.


    But there was also an inexplicable excitement and thrill.


    Even he didn¡¯t know why he felt this way.


    He struggled to control his emotions, his brows furrowed, and he couldn¡¯t help saying, "Why is your body so cold?"


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s cheeks turned red as she chided, "It¡¯s your body that¡¯s too hot, making it feel like mine is cold." As she spoke, she gradually increased her pace, and her voice also emitted delightful, heavenly sounds.


    Chen Nan remained silent, his gaze becoming a bit solemn.


    As a cultivator, he could clearly feel that Yu Xiaomin¡¯s body temperature was cool, especially the temperature inside her, which didn¡¯t give him any feeling of heat.


    "Could this be the reason why the yin evil Qi is wreaking havoc inside her?" A big question mark rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    With this in mind, Chen Nan silently recited the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, while allowing Yu Xiaomin to rise and fall upon him, entering a state of cultivation.


    In an instant.


    The not-so-abundant True Qi in his Dantian was mobilized, running through his meridians in a small cycle before entering Yu Xiaomin¡¯s body under his control.


    In an instant.


    Chen Nan¡¯s body shuddered violently, and a bone-chilling cold swept over him.


    This cold seemed intent on freezing his True Qi.


    He knew. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was the yin evil Qi that had sensed a threat, attempting to extinguish his True Qi.


    "Faster."


    Chen Nan held his breath, his expression pained as he combated the chill.


    He knew.


    If his True Qi was snuffed out, he would suffer a backlash; at best his meridians would be severed, at worst it could even be life-threatening.


    Yu Xiaomin also felt two opposing energies, one cold and one hot, battling inside her.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand why Chen Nan appeared so pained.


    She still sped up her pace and depth, and the moans from her lips grew even louder and more melodious.


    Despite this.


    The piercing cold still affected Chen Nan¡¯s body and mind, and he shakily picked up his phone to dial Wang Li¡¯s number, panting heavily, "I¡¯m sending you my location, get here fast, it¡¯s a matter of life and death, hurry over!"


    After hanging up, he sent his location to Wang Li and instructed her to come straight to the master bedroom on the second floor as soon as she arrived.


    Then.


    He closed his eyes, grimacing in pain as he wrestled with the chill.


    If it weren¡¯t for his incredible willpower, the malevolent energy would have certainly extinguished his True Qi.


    "Is Chen Nan here?"


    It was uncertain how much time had passed when Wang Li¡¯s anxious voice came from downstairs.


    A moment later.


    A series of hurried footsteps approached from afar, and Wang Li entered the bedroom, pushing the door open, wearing a white nightgown with her hair disheveled and looking somewhat haggard.


    The moment she pushed the door open, the scene before her eyes made her pupils shake violently.


    She saw a pregnant woman, who was in her sixth month, straddling Chen Nan¡¯s waist, swaying seductively with a dazed look in her eyes, revealing strong hints of desire.


    Seeing this,


    Wang Li immediately felt a numbing sensation on her scalp, clearly not expecting Chen Nan to be so heartless as to make a move on a pregnant woman.


    But soon she noticed Chen Nan¡¯s unusual state: his complexion was pale as wax, his body tense, and his forehead was beaded with sweat, appearing to be in some sort of agony.


    When Chen Nan saw Wang Li, a sharp glint flashed through his eyes, and he said weakly, "Quick, take off your clothes and lie down!"


    Wang Li did not understand why he was asking this of her.


    Yet, she did as she was told, removed her clothes, lay down obediently beside him, and then spread her legs willingly, revealing her delicate pinkness.


    "Yu Xiaomin, relax your mind," Chen Nan instructed Yu Xiaomin before he concentrated and started to rapidly withdraw his True Qi from her body.


    Initially, Chen Nan¡¯s True Qi was struggling and seemed overpowered in its fight against the malevolent energy.


    Now,


    as his True Qi sought to flee, the malevolent energy naturally would not allow it.


    It followed Chen Nan¡¯s True Qi, leaving Yu Xiaomin¡¯s body.


    "Yu Xiaomin, get up quickly."


    Feeling the malevolent energy enter his body, Chen Nan immediately told Yu Xiaomin to leave his body, and the next moment, he felt an indescribable force torturing him from within.


    He also felt a chilling sensation all over his body.


    The next moment.


    A trickle of bright red blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Even he found it difficult to bear the havoc that the malevolent energy was wreaking inside him.


    Without a second thought, Chen Nan roughly penetrated Wang Li, thrusting rapidly.


    "It hurts..."


    Faced with Chen Nan¡¯s sudden invasion, Wang Li cried out sharply in pain, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Fortunately,


    after only a dozen or so thrusts from Chen Nan, the dry sensation disappeared and with it the pain.


    A look of satisfaction and pleasure emerged on her face.


    Yu Xiaomin watched with embarrassment and anticipation as Chen Nan exerted himself vigorously on Wang Li, her heart thumping uncontrollably like a frantic deer.


    Chen Nan was exceptionally well-built, and now every thrust was forceful and deep, so how could she not look forward to it?


    She truly hoped that Chen Nan could also thrust into her with such force and wild fervor...


    At this thought, her pupils shrank, and she felt her cheeks burning hot: "Yu Xiaomin, oh Yu Xiaomin, you are a married woman, how can you harbor such filthy thoughts?"


    "And... how could you take advantage of him being asleep to sneakily insert him inside you?"


    "Do you have no shame at all?"


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she acted like a wanton woman since being with Chen Nan.


    Recalling last night and this morning¡¯s secretive actions, she felt utterly disgraced, wishing she could crawl into a hole and hide.


    She felt guilty toward her husband!


    Yet, there was an inexplicable excitement and thrill in her heart...

 Chapter 251: Chen Nan Turns Misfortune Into Blessing

    "Husband, I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    "Give it to me quickly."


    Wang Li had not felt Chen Nan¡¯s storm-like onslaught for a long time, especially since the current Chen Nan was completely different from the man she had known before.


    The previous Chen Nan was hard and scorching hot. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, he was hard yet cold.


    This gave her an unprecedented experience.


    For a moment, her mouth emitted pleasing and captivating moans.


    But alas.


    Chen Nan paid her no heed.


    He multitasked with single-minded focus, wildly entering and exiting Wang Li¡¯s body, silently reciting the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman to enter a state of cultivation, and using the True Qi within his body to combat the sinister Qi.


    As the Dual Cultivation proceeded, the True Qi within him also grew stronger, completely reversing the unfavorable situation and suppressing the sinister Qi within him.


    An hour later.


    Chen Nan quickened the pace, injecting all his scorching essence into Wang Li.


    At this time.


    Wang Li was nearly unconscious, gasping for breath with a dazed look and lying weakly on the bed, a large wet spot already beneath her...


    "You¡¯ve worked hard," Chen Nan said with a face full of apologies, then sat cross-legged, reaching toward the sky with his heart, controlling the rich True Qi within him and the sinister Qi in a struggle.


    Chen Nan could clearly feel two energies within him: one robust like the blazing sun, the other like a glow of fireflies, exceptionally small.


    At this moment.


    The energy resembling the glow of fireflies was fleeing rapidly inside his body.


    "Trying to escape?"


    A cold smirk appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s lips; his True Qi had returned to its peak state, and he naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of the sinister Qi.


    In an instant.


    He sealed the governor and conception vessels and several acupoints, trapping the sinister Qi within the Dantian, preventing it from fleeing.


    At the same time.


    His True Qi roared out, directly enveloping the small glow-like sinister Qi, then eroding it, refining it and making it his own.


    When Chen Nan finished his cultivation and opened his eyes, it was already dark outside.


    "Holy shit, did I really cultivate for an entire day?" Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock, his voice filled with astonishment.


    He sat there, stunned, as thoughts surged like tidal waves.


    In the process of cultivation, he felt as if he had entered a brand new world, completely forgetting the passing of time.


    Only now did he truly realize how time had flown by like a bolt of lightning, so fast it caught people off guard.


    Before he could gather his wits, a foul stench invaded his nostrils, as if the rotting corpse of a mouse were nearby, causing a near-nauseating sensation.


    This made him frown involuntarily, clearly not expecting to smell such an odor in Yu Xiaomin¡¯s bedroom.


    The next moment.


    His pupils sharply contracted as he realized that this foul stench was emanating from his own body.


    Upon closer inspection, he noticed numerous black-brown goo appearing on his body, oozing out from his pores, dense and spine-chilling.


    Despite this, excitement that he could hardly hide shone in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, and his voice trembled, "Have I actually completed the process of Purification?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes widened as his heart pounded violently. Purification was a process all cultivators must undergo, and only through this metamorphosis could one step onto the path of becoming an Immortal.


    "Is this... a blessing in disguise?"


    Chen Nan could not calm his inner turmoil. Yu Xiaomin had taken advantage of his sleep to secretly swallow him, leaving him hanging by a thread.


    It was lucky that Wang Li arrived in time, otherwise, he would have become a cripple, if not dead.


    Yet, what he could never have dreamed of was that after refining that Yin Sha energy, his body had actually undergone a transformation, truly an unexpected delight!


    He stared at his hands in a daze, as if he was gazing at the most inconceivable miracle in the world.


    His skin, once a bit rough, was now delicate and smooth as lard, akin to a newborn¡¯s that could be broken with a puff, and as he lightly caressed it, the sensation at his fingertips was unbelievable.


    He moved his fingers slightly, and a new sense of lightness and agility instantly spread throughout his body, as though each cell had been infused with endless vitality.


    He slowly stood up, and a new sense of power surged out from every corner of his body.


    His once heavy body now felt as if it had lost all its gravity, moving effortlessly.


    With a hint of probing, he lightly leaped and jumped several times higher than before, nearly hitting the ceiling, which left him gaping in astonishment.


    His vision had also become exceptionally sharp; even in dim light, every minute corner of the room was clearly visible, and he could even see the tiny textures on the wall.


    His hearing seemed to have amplified countless times too; the slightest sounds of the wind outside the window and the movement of insects were all distinctly audible.


    He could even hear the noises from the kitchen downstairs.


    As well as the sounds of the TV in the living room, and the voices of Yu Xiaomin and Wang Li talking.


    "My physical fitness has improved by too many times."


    "They say there is a difference between the realms of immortals and mortals. Though I am still mortal, my strength now is clearly different from that of an ordinary person."


    "After Purification comes the Qi Refinement Realm. As long as one enters the Qi Refinement Realm, one is truly on the path to becoming an Immortal."


    Chen Nan was extremely excited and immediately got up to go to the bathroom, where he washed off all the dirt from his body, then dressed in a Daoist robe and came downstairs, looking refreshed and energetic.


    When Wang Li and Yu Xiaomin saw Chen Nan descending the stairs, they were both shocked with a sense of familiarity, yet strangeness.


    In both of their eyes flickered a disbelief, as if they were looking at a completely different person.


    The once familiar figure now exuded a quality that made him seem utterly alien to them.


    It was an ineffable aura of nobility and mystique, as if he had instantly transformed from an ordinary person into a transcendent and ethereal Immortal, untouched by mortal affairs.


    Especially his jade-like skin, so delicate it seemed liable to break with the softest touch, left both women with a feeling of awe for his divine transformation.


    They simply could not understand why Chen Nan had undergone such a change.


    Yu Xiaomin was the first to recover her composure, her face breaking into a gentle smile, "It seems Mr. Chen¡¯s body has recovered."


    Though she had recovered,


    she had been constantly worried about Chen Nan, fearing any mishap.


    If that were the case,


    she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    After all, it was she who had taken advantage of Chen Nan¡¯s sleep to secretly stuff him into her body.


    Chen Nan looked gratefully at Wang Li and said softly, "Thanks to Sister Li¡¯s timely appearance, otherwise, my life would have been in grave danger!"


    Blushing, Wang Li retorted, "Let¡¯s not talk about that, considering our relationship."


    Chen Nan insisted, "No, this needs to be said. I must let Mrs. Zhao know that her life was saved by both of us jointly."


    With a blooming smile, Yu Xiaomin knew exactly what Chen Nan meant. She pulled open a drawer, took out a checkbook, wrote an amount, and tore off the check, handing it to Wang Li with a smile, "Miss Wang, please accept this token of my appreciation!"


    Wang Li instinctively took the check, and upon seeing the amount, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise, "This money is for me?"

 Chapter 252 - 252, Need to Increase the Price

    Wang Li was just an ordinary person.


    She was very satisfied with her current life.


    She had an easy job, and her salary was not low either.


    And there was Chen Nan, her boyfriend.


    She felt that her life had already reached its peak.


    But what she would never have dared to dream was that one day, someone would actually hand her a check worth five million!


    Five million!


    This was a fortune that countless people could not earn in their entire lives.


    Yet today,


    she had just spent an hour with Chen Nan doing something she loved, and this huge sum of money had fallen on her head. How could she not be shocked?


    "If it¡¯s given to you, just take it. It¡¯s what you deserve," Chen Nan said with a smile, his eyes also showing a hint of appreciation as he looked at Yu Xiaomin.


    It was clear that this woman knew how to deal with people and the world.


    Wang Li struggled to contain her excitement and cautiously put away the check.


    She had also completed the transformation from an ordinary person to a wealthy woman!


    Yu Xiaomin spoke with a trace of nervousness, "Mr. Chen, my husband called earlier. He has found the descendant of the tomb¡¯s owner and has obtained their forgiveness."


    "Whenever you have time, could you help our Zhao Family find a feng shui treasure spot?"


    Chen Nan frowned slightly, his tone slightly displeased, "I don¡¯t recall ever promising to help your Zhao Family find a feng shui treasury."


    Although he had turned misfortune into fortune on Yu Xiaomin¡¯s account, completing the Purification,


    that did not mean he had to help the Zhao Family find a burial site with good feng shui.


    After all,


    it was Yu Xiaomin who brought him that misfortune.


    The fact that he was able to survive was partly due to his own willpower and partly because Wang Li appeared in time. It could not be confused.


    Yu Xiaomin: "We¡¯ll increase the payment!"


    Chen Nan pondered for a moment and said, "Add another five million, not a penny less!"


    Chen Nan loved beauties, and he loved money.


    For a cultivator to rise, one cannot do without the four resources of ¡¯wealth,¡¯ ¡¯companion,¡¯ ¡¯method,¡¯ and ¡¯land.¡¯


    Wealth comes first.


    But still,


    Chen Nan had always believed that a gentleman loves money and obtains it in a proper way.


    The reason he agreed to the price of five million to save Yu Xiaomin and her son was because he knew how dangerous it was to save her.


    And indeed,


    he almost lost his life.


    Although selecting a feng shui burial site seems simple,


    Chen Nan was well aware that the difficulty of this task was by no means less than that of removing the sinister energy from Yu Xiaomin¡¯s body.


    The reason is simple.


    The sinister energy in Yu Xiaomin¡¯s body was exceptionally dense, which clearly showed how intense the resentment of the tomb¡¯s owner was, and also indicated that the tomb was a rare feng shui treasure.


    To have the Zhao Family¡¯s ancestors enter a new burial site, one must choose a feng shui treasure that is better than the previous tomb, and this is where the difficulty skyrockets.


    This was why Chen Nan had demanded five million.


    "Okay," Yu Xiaomin agreed to Chen Nan¡¯s price.


    Chen Nan: "It¡¯s too late today, let¡¯s go to your husband¡¯s ancestral home first thing tomorrow morning to promptly find a feng shui burial site for the Zhao Family."


    Yu Xiaomin couldn¡¯t help asking, "Do I have to go too?"


    Chen Nan asked curiously, "Isn¡¯t the fetus in your belly supposed to have the Zhao family name?"


    Yu Xiaomin¡¯s face turned red as she said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Do I seem like the kind of person who messes around with men and women..."


    Before she could finish, her voice suddenly stopped, and her eyes revealed an embarrassed look.


    She indeed was not the kind of person who messed around with relationships.


    But.


    Her words had no persuasive power in front of Chen Nan.


    Because she had shown him her most wanton side.


    At that moment.


    The nanny¡¯s voice came from the dining room: "Madam, it¡¯s time for dinner."


    Yu Xiaomin hummed in response, looking at Chen Nan and Wang Li, and said softly, "Let¡¯s have dinner first. We will set off for Qingcheng Town first thing in the morning." Saying this, she helped Wang Li towards the dining room.


    Wang Li had been tormented by Chen Nan for an hour, with severe swelling in her lower body, completely unable to walk normally, and for that reason had stayed at the Zhao family¡¯s home.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat: "I¡¯ll help her!" he said, supporting Wang Li as they made their way to the dining room.


    It might have been because there was an extra person.


    Or perhaps it was in celebration of the yin evil qi within her being expelled, saving the lives of both mother and child, Yu Xiaomin had asked the nanny to prepare a lavish dinner.


    There was an array of delicious mountain and sea delicacies.


    Especially the emperor crab weighing more than ten pounds, and the palm-sized black gold abalone, which Wang Li had never even seen before.


    Just as the three of them had just seated themselves at the dining table.


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone started ringing, displaying Jiang Li¡¯s number.


    He answered the call, and before he had a chance to speak, Jiang Li¡¯s irritated voice came through: "You¡¯re not sleeping at this hour, are you?"


    Chen Nan looked at the delicacies in front of him and laughed: "I haven¡¯t even had dinner, how could I possibly be sleeping?"


    Jiang Li: "Then come out and drink with this young lady."


    Chen Nan covered the mouthpiece of his phone and then looked at Yu Xiaomin: "Would you mind if I invited a friend over for dinner?"


    Yu Xiaomin smiled brightly: "Why would I mind that?"


    After getting Yu Xiaomin¡¯s consent, Chen Nan spoke into the phone: "You might as well come here, I¡¯ll send you the address now."


    Jiang Li snorted coldly, speaking arrogantly: "Without mountain and sea delicacies, you can¡¯t invite this young lady out."


    Chen Nan snapped the phone shut, took a photo of the dinner table with his phone, and sent it directly to Jiang Li, along with the address. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Li replied instantly: "Are Taoists living so luxuriously now?"


    "Wait for me, this young lady will be there in about half an hour."


    Chen Nan laughed and put down his phone: "Let¡¯s start eating!"


    Yu Xiaomin forced a smile and said: "Let¡¯s wait a while, starting without your friend would make it seem like the Zhao family doesn¡¯t have good manners."


    Chen Nan showed an awkward smile: "Then we¡¯ll wait a while!"


    In truth, he wouldn¡¯t have minded starting early, and he believed that Jiang Li, with her straightforward personality, wouldn¡¯t have minded either¡ªafter all, she was a very frank woman.


    But Yu Xiaomin, as the lady of the Zhao family, had spoken such words, so he had no choice but to wait.


    Although Jiang Li said it would take about half an hour to arrive, she only took twenty minutes. She didn¡¯t come empty-handed either, carrying two bags of fruit, clearly showing she knew some social etiquette.


    However.


    When she saw there were two other beauties beside Chen Nan, Jiang Li¡¯s eyes immediately showed a look of disdain, and though her lips parted slightly, she made no sound. But Chen Nan could tell she was cursing him for being a scumbag!


    Chen Nan felt a bit awkward, thinking: I haven¡¯t wronged you, so why are you caring about what I do?


    Jiang Li was a straightforward woman. Although she wasn¡¯t at Chen Nan¡¯s home, she quickly mingled well with Yu Xiaomin and Wang Li. If it weren¡¯t for Yu Xiaomin¡¯s pregnancy, she would have definitely drunk a few more glasses with her.


    After a hearty meal, by ten in the evening, Jiang Li stood up, her eyes bleary from drink, said goodbye to Yu Xiaomin, and also refused the offer of a lift home from Yu Xiaomin¡¯s driver.


    Jiang Li looked at Chen Nan, her beautiful eyes conveying a hint of anticipation: "Mr. Chen, would you take a walk with me?"

 Chapter 253 - 253, Let Me Critique Your Glamour Photos

    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Nan readily agreed to Jiang Li¡¯s suggestion, followed her out of the Zhao Family villa and strolled around the neighborhood under the moonlit night, amidst the sounds of insects.


    Because he knew, Jiang Li must have something to tell him.


    It was just that there were outsiders at dinner before, so it was inconvenient to speak.


    Jiang Li¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, filled with helplessness and frustration, "I¡¯ve been suspended."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but respond, "What happened? Why were you suspended? Did you make some kind of mistake?"


    Jiang Li answered unhappily, "Somebody is spreading my risqu¨¦ photos online, and the bureau said this incident has caused a terrible impact, so they suspended me for a while."


    Chen Nan swallowed instinctively and gingerly asked, "What kind of risqu¨¦ photos? Can I take a look... to criticize them?"


    Jiang Li gave him a look but still took out her phone, opened the gallery, and handed it to Chen Nan.


    In the photo was a woman with a voluptuous figure and seductive eyes, dressed in black lingerie. One could vaguely see her graceful posture and the two full mounds before her.


    The photo was sensational, but Chen Nan frowned, then looked at Jiang Li¡¯s slightly protruding chest and said incredulously, "This is just ridiculous, when did you become so sexy? Your leaders must be blind, right?"


    Jiang Li¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely, and a strong rage surged in her heart. Biting her teeth, she said, "Chen, although I know I¡¯ve been slandered and my figure isn¡¯t that outstanding, I¡¯m really not pleased with your reaction; I really want to hit you!"


    Chen Nan said with an apologetic smile, "I¡¯m just angry because you were wronged; I spoke without thinking. Please be generous, don¡¯t stoop to my level."


    Jiang Li replied irritably, "Just freaking annoyed!"


    Chen Nan hesitated then cautiously asked, "Did you really offend someone?"


    "I¡¯ve been suspended now, so there¡¯s no harm in telling you some things."


    "I¡¯ve been investigating a missing case recently," Jiang Li began, the tone of her voice revealing a deep sense of powerlessness, "If I can find that missing woman, the entire Jizhou officialdom will be shaken to its core, with the possibility of a complete reshuffle."


    "Not only that, but it might even bring down some high officials in the provincial capital."


    "The car accident I had before, that was someone wanting to get rid of me, not wanting me to continue investigating this matter."


    Chen Nan expressed his surprise, "You, a beat cop, actually dare to investigate such matters?"


    "What¡¯s wrong with a beat cop?" Jiang Li shot back, "Didn¡¯t you say before, ¡¯the rise and fall of a nation is the responsibility of everyone¡¯?"


    Chen Nan gave a forced smile, unable to refute her words.


    Jiang Li sighed and said, "That woman has been missing for half a year now. Before she disappeared, the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection received an anonymous letter accusing a big official in our city of corruption, bribery, cronyism, being involved with the underworld, and having improper male-female relations, with many, many charges."


    "If proven, that big official would certainly be brought down."


    "Unfortunately, just after the letter arrived at the commission, the news leaked."


    "Then, when the commission got involved, they discovered that the whistleblower had already vanished."


    "As if evaporated from the face of the Earth."


    "Although the commission also conducted a covert investigation, they couldn¡¯t find anything on the big official¡¯s alleged crimes, and the case ended up unresolved."


    Chen Nan: "I think I know who you¡¯re talking about."


    Jiang Li¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, her beautiful eyes revealing an incredulous sparkle.


    "I¡¯m also looking for evidence of his crimes," Chen Nan muttered. "Unfortunately, nothing has been found so far."


    "However,"


    "evil never prevails over good."


    "One day, I will find the evidence of his crimes, bring him to justice, and have him face legal judgement!"


    Jiang Li showed a look of anticipation: "I look forward to that day!"


    After a pause, she said, "Do you have time tomorrow? Accompany this young lady on a hike!"


    Chen Nan smiled: "I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have time tomorrow."


    "Damn, you¡¯re such a buzzkill!" Jiang Li got angry, her face showing displeasure: "I ask you out for drinks, you say no; I ask you hiking, you also decline? After all we¡¯ve been through together, can¡¯t you give me some face because I¡¯m upset about my suspension?"


    "Come on, tell me, what do I have to invite you to for you to say yes?"


    Chen Nan touched his nose, his face revealing a suggestive smile: "If you invited me to go to a hot spring together, I might consider it!"


    "Scumbag, get lost!" Jiang Li flared up, embarrassed and angry: "Why don¡¯t you just say straight up you want to hook up?"


    Chen Nan put on a stern face, speaking seriously: "If you said that, then I would definitely not consider it, not even for a second. That would be disrespectful to you!"


    Jiang Li looked at Chen Nan with a stunned face, clearly not expecting him to be so shameless. Regaining her composure, the corner of her mouth twitched into a forced smile: "I¡¯m truly at a loss for words. How can a person like you not be struck by lightning? No, I have to keep my distance from you; I could get caught in the crossfire if you get struck."


    "Enough joking," Chen Nan said with a smile: "I really do have something planned tomorrow, so I can¡¯t hike with you. But if you want to clear your head, you might consider coming with me to Qingcheng Town."


    He said seriously, "I¡¯m going to help the Zhao Family find a Feng Shui treasure spot for the burial of their ancestors. It¡¯s definitely going to involve some climbing and wading."


    "Sure!" Jiang Li agreed readily: "I have nothing else to do anyway, so I¡¯ll join you on the trip to Qingcheng Town! I can also learn more about inspecting Yin houses from Master Chen."


    Chen Nan said casually, "In that case, don¡¯t bother going back tonight. Stay with the Zhao Family and we¡¯ll head out early tomorrow." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That works."


    Afterward, Chen Nan took Jiang Li back to the Zhao Family¡¯s home and explained to Yu Xiaomin that Jiang Li would accompany him tomorrow to inspect the Feng Shui.


    Yu Xiaomin, already fond of Jiang Li¡¯s straightforward personality, was only too happy to have her accompany Chen Nan on the Feng Shui inspection. She immediately asked the housekeeper to clean up another guest room on the second floor.


    Lingering in her room, she found some hiking gear she had bought before getting pregnant, which she had never worn since she got pregnant shortly after the purchase.


    "It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s all head to sleep. We¡¯ll head to Qingcheng Town early tomorrow morning." Seeing that the evening was advancing, Chen Nan assisted Wang Li up to the second floor.


    There were three rooms there, one master bedroom and two secondary bedrooms.


    Unquestionably, Chen Nan would share a room with Wang Li, and across from their door was the room of the beautiful policewoman, Jiang Li.


    Returning to the bedroom, Chen Nan took off his Taoist robe, tossed it aside, then looked at Wang Li, whose face was flushed from drinking, with a tender heart: "You go take a bath first, and after you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll give you a massage!"


    Wang Li blushed, retorting playfully: "Can¡¯t you just lick it off for me?"

 Chapter 254 - 254, Don’t Go So Deep

    Chen Nan¡¯s face revealed a mischievously intriguing smile, "You go take a bath first, I promise to take good care of you tonight!"


    Wang Li responded with an expectant hum, her steps slightly awkward as she entered the bathroom.


    About twenty minutes later.


    After her bath, Wang Li emerged, wrapped in a white bath towel, moving with a swaying, graceful gait.


    Her long hair, dripping wet, draped over her shoulders, a few droplets sliding down her strands, adding an extra touch of allure.


    Her fair skin, moistened by the steam, glowed with a faint blush, reminiscent of blooming peach blossoms, alluring and delicate.


    The bath towel was perfectly wrapped around her delicate figure, accentuating her shapely curves, leaving Chen Nan¡¯s blood racing, mouth dry and tongue parched.


    Her slender neck was as elegant as a swan¡¯s, her collarbones exquisite and captivating.


    Her lively eyes shimmered with a hint of shyness and anticipation.


    When she caught sight of Chen Nan¡¯s fervent gaze, her heartbeat quickened, "There¡¯s no hairdryer in this bathroom, could you find one for me?"


    "Sure."


    Chen Nan went downstairs and borrowed a hairdryer from the housekeeper.


    He had wanted to dry Wang Li¡¯s hair himself, but she declined.


    He lay back on the bed, his head propped on his arms, gazing affectionately at Wang Li beside him.


    She gently pressed the switch.


    The warm air brushed through her hair, which danced in the wind, silky smooth.


    She tilted her head slightly, focused on drying her hair, her earnest demeanor was entrancing, revealing another kind of beauty to Chen Nan.


    The heat swept across her face, a flush spreading across her cheeks.


    Her gaze alternated between concentration on her hair and a lazy charm.


    With the buzz of the hairdryer, her hair gradually became fluffy and soft, emitting a light fragrance.


    The contours of her body beneath the towel were faintly discernible, each inadvertent move brimming with sensual allure.


    After drying her hair, she shook her head lightly, her hair swaying like waves, as if expressing her seductiveness and charm.


    She lifted the corners of her mouth slightly, revealing a smile of confidence.


    Setting down the hairdryer, she sat gently beside Chen Nan, her enticing peach blossom eyes filled with deep anticipation, "How do you plan to take care of me?"


    Chen Nan rolled over, pinning her beneath him, then yanked the bath towel from in front of her, unveiling her voluptuous curves. He looked deeply into the eyes of the woman below him, "Of course, whatever pleases you, we¡¯ll do just that!"


    As he spoke, he pressed his lips to Wang Li¡¯s, and his right hand mischievously climbed to her chest, reveling in the wonderful sensation that shot straight to his heart.


    Wang Li couldn¡¯t withstand Chen Nan¡¯s fervor and soon became impassioned.


    Her body was scorching hot, and a strong desire surged within her heart.


    Especially when Chen Nan¡¯s hand reached her swollen area, she felt a jolt akin to an electric shock.


    "Husband, stop kneading, and I don¡¯t need you to lick me, just come inside!" Wang Li looked at Chen Nan with a dazed expression, longing for his nourishment.


    "Let¡¯s not rush," Chen Nan didn¡¯t penetrate her immediately, instead, he channeled the True Qi within his body into her swollen area, continuing to gently soothe her.


    "Mmm..."


    Feeling the cool sensation from Chen Nan¡¯s fingertips, Wang Li¡¯s body trembled fiercely, her cry of pleasure involuntary.


    She could clearly feel it.


    The pain in the swollen place had disappeared.


    In its stead was a cooling sensation.


    "Stop kneading, give it to me now." Wang Li¡¯s eyes revealed an urgency; though she had expressed a wish to be pleasured by Chen Nan earlier, now she couldn¡¯t contain her inner desires and heat.


    Seeing her seductive, burning gaze, Chen Nan raised his "spear" and in response to Wang Li¡¯s expectant mood, entered her tender spot, then began moving gently and steadily.


    Each thrust sent Wang Li into rapture, her moans becoming more urgent and pleasing to the ear.


    ------


    While Chen Nan and Wang Li reveled in their blissful union,


    Yu Xiaomin in the next room couldn¡¯t bring herself to sleep.


    Images of her embracing Chen Nan as they fell asleep last night and riding on top of him flashed through her mind.


    Although she felt that her actions from yesterday were out of character, as if everything was a dream, the images in her mind were exceptionally vivid and lively.


    This caused a surge of excitement and longing in her heart.


    Although she knew she had behaved like a slut yesterday and had cuckolded her husband,


    the thrill of that experience was unlike anything she had ever felt before in her life.


    Especially since she had swallowed Chen Nan¡¯s future generations yesterday.


    And that morning, while he was still asleep, she had secretly slipped him inside her body.


    The scorching sensation made her whole body feel hot even now as she remembered it.


    At that thought,


    she couldn¡¯t help but reach between her legs and gently began to rub herself.


    Just at that moment,


    faint moans from next door reached her, deeply stirring her soul.


    Their desire within her intensified infinitely, and she fantasized about Chen Nan moving freely within her.


    ------


    Yu Xiaomin, from next door to Chen Nan, could hear Wang Li¡¯s moans, let alone Jiang Li across the hall.


    She had just finished showering and was lying in bed, intending to fall asleep with the help of some alcohol.


    But the urgent and piercing cries were distinctly audible to her ears.


    "Husband, you¡¯re amazing."


    "Mmm, it¡¯s so hot."


    "I feel like I¡¯m going to fly away."


    "Don¡¯t thrust so deep."


    "Husband, rub my breasts, I love it when you do that."


    "And, they seem to have grown a lot after you touched them."


    Hearing the moans from next door, Jiang Li instantly felt uneasy, as a strange heat rose within her.


    As a virgin, Wang Li¡¯s words delivered a powerful shock to her.


    Possibly because of the alcohol, she also wanted to experience that feeling of flying. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But that was just a passing thought.


    She forced herself to control her thoughts from wandering.


    In her mind, Chen Nan would probably only last ten minutes or so.


    But as it turned out,


    she had underestimated Chen Nan¡¯s stamina.


    The moans from across the hall continued for half an hour without ceasing.


    This left her upset and frustrated, so much so that she stormed out of her room and opened the door across the hall, glaring furiously at Chen Nan with disheveled hair: "Chen! Didn¡¯t you hear Li asking you to be gentle?"


    "She said not to go so deep, why didn¡¯t you listen?"


    "Can you two not make such bizarre noises?"


    "Can¡¯t you have some public decency and consider other people¡¯s feelings?"


    Jiang Li¡¯s sudden intrusion startled both Chen Nan and Wang Li, who involuntarily shuddered, clearly not expecting the villa¡¯s sound insulation to be so poor.


    Nor did they expect Jiang Li to barge in like that.


    When Chen Nan turned his head to look at Jiang Li, his embarrassed expression immediately changed, his pupils dilated and his eyes burned with intensity, "Do you want to join us too?"


    Jiang Li retorted with fury, "Are you sick in the head? Do you think I¡¯d stoop to debauchery with you?"


    A meaningful smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face: "If you don¡¯t want to join us, then why are you standing naked before my eyes?"

 Chapter 255 - 255, Shouldn’t Have Called Too Loudly

    Jiang Li looked with an unbelieving gaze, then she seemed to realize something and instinctively lowered her head.


    When she saw herself completely naked,


    she felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Only then did she remember that she had a habit of sleeping naked.


    It was just because she had been too angry before that she had overlooked this detail.


    If not for that, Chen Nan would not have seen her body.


    Instinctively stretching her hand to cover herself, she glared fiercely at Chen Nan, "If I ever hear any bizarre noises again, I swear I will castrate you tomorrow!"


    With those words, she closed the door and, with a flushed face, returned to her own bedroom.


    "Sorry, honey, I shouldn¡¯t have shouted so loudly," Wang Li said with a playful smile.


    "How could I blame you? If there¡¯s anything to blame, it¡¯s the poor soundproofing of the villa," Chen Nan said affectionately as he kissed her on the lips and then slowly withdrew from her tender area.


    In fact, before Jiang Li had pushed the door open, he had already reached his climax.


    If not for that, Wang Li would not have emitted those quick, high-pitched moans that so enraged Jiang Li.


    Just that.


    That woman, she simply knew nothing about lovemaking.


    ------


    The next day.


    As soon as day broke, Chen Nan woke Wang Li and after washing up, they went downstairs.


    At that moment, Yu Xiaomin and Jiang Li had already arrived downstairs, sitting in the dining room, ready for breakfast.


    Seeing Chen Nan,


    Jiang Li displayed a look of displeasure, her lips slightly parted as if cursing Chen Nan as a deadbeat.


    Chen Nan curled his mouth and then sat down at the dining table to eat breakfast.


    After breakfast, the nanny drove a Land Rover SUV, carrying Chen Nan, Jiang Li, and Yu Xiaomin towards Azure Dragon Town.


    As for Wang Li, she did not go with them but went back to the hospital to work.


    Azure Dragon Town is the easternmost township of Jizhou, bordering Yizhou. Fortunately, the highway was unimpeded, and they had left early.


    A journey that normally took two hours took only an hour and a half to reach Azure Dragon Town.


    After arriving at Azure Dragon Town, a further twenty minutes¡¯ drive brought the Land Rover to a stop in a village named Zhao Family Village.


    The village was surrounded by mountains on three sides, with a large lake to the east.


    Though the location was very remote, it boasted a four-lane asphalt road.


    Moreover, every household in the village was a small western-style building. If not for the nearly two-hour drive, Chen Nan would definitely think he had stumbled into a hidden paradise.


    The moment the car stopped, villagers led by Zhao Xing swarmed over, their faces filled with respect and awe.


    The Zhao Family had invested over a billion in rebuilding the village, which naturally made the villagers grateful. Now, knowing that Zhao Xing had invited a legendary expert, they dared not show any disrespect.


    Zhao Xing respectfully opened the car door, and after Chen Nan got out, he apologized with a face full of guilt, "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen, to have you travel all this way to my ancestral home."


    "I have already found the descendants of the tomb owner yesterday and agreed to all their conditions."


    "And I have already purchased a lot of Joss Paper and offerings."


    "All that is left is to find a good feng shui site for the ancestors¡¯ tombs to be relocated to."


    Although he spoke lightly, the other party asking for fifty million had truly startled him; if it were not for Chen Nan¡¯s order that he must agree to whatever conditions they proposed, he would certainly have turned hostile.


    Though the Zhao Family was one of the four great wealthy families, all their assets combined amounted to only about five or six hundred million.


    This was already a considerable number in a third-tier city at the prefectural level.


    Suddenly taking out fifty million was also a significant pressure for the Zhao Family.


    Alas.


    Chen Nan was a true expert, he had already solved the Yin Sha within his wife¡¯s body, so he could only accept the other party¡¯s conditions.


    Chen Nan casually said, "Taking people¡¯s money to dispel their disasters, Mr. Zhao needs no thanks." Having said that, he began surveying the surrounding scenery. However, by just looking with the naked eye, he was limited, so he opened the mobile map and observed the surrounding terrain from above.


    When he saw the mountains and rivers in the map, a meaningful smile appeared in his eyes, "Interesting, the feng shui of your Zhao Family village is quite good!"


    "If I am not mistaken, when your Zhao Family village¡¯s ancestors settled here, they must have had someone look at the feng shui, right?"


    An elderly man exclaimed, "Although the priest is young, he has a discerning eye, I admire him greatly."


    Initially, he looked down on Chen Nan, even though he was dressed in a Taoist robe, with his hair done up, and a hairpin on his head, giving off the impression of a hermit.


    But.


    He was too young, young to the point where it was hard to believe.


    Yet a single sentence from Chen Nan had made him deeply respectful.


    Because.


    The forebears of Zhao Family Village had indeed consulted an expert about the feng shui when they settled here.


    Chen Nan smiled lightly, "Old gentleman, you flatter me, merely a feng shui pattern of an Azure Dragon seeking water, if I couldn¡¯t even discern this, I wouldn¡¯t deserve to wear this robe!"


    Two years in the mountains.


    It¡¯s not to say that Chen Nan had just entered the mountains when he put on this robe.


    To be able to wear this robe, he had put in efforts unimaginable to ordinary people.


    In the past year and more, he had immersed himself completely in the ocean of feng shui books.


    He treated each feng shui book as a treasure, repeatedly poring over them, carefully contemplating, engraving the knowledge deep in his mind.


    From the principles of feng shui to specific arrangements, from the influence of mountain trends to the specifics of house orientations, he had firmly grasped every piece of knowledge.


    He knew the mysteries of the Eight Trigrams, those complex symbols and patterns interwove in his mind into a mysterious tapestry.


    So, to him, reading feng shui was almost effortless.


    "What is an Azure Dragon seeking water?" Jiang Li asked curiously.


    Chen Nan handed his phone to her, explaining patiently, "Look at this mountain range, lying horizontally on the ground, stretching for dozens of miles, doesn¡¯t it look like a dragon?"


    Jiang Li scrutinized the mountain range in the phone, with a willing-to-learn expression, and finally nodded, "You¡¯re right, it really looks like a dragon." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan then pointed to the location of Zhao Family Village, "Look here, this place is surrounded by mountains on three sides, with the northern mountain peak obviously higher, and the southern side somewhat lower, doesn¡¯t it look like the upper and lower jaws of a dragon?"


    Jiang Li nodded repeatedly, "The more you explain, the more it resembles one!"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Then look, doesn¡¯t this look like the dragon has opened its mouth?"


    Jiang Li nodded.


    Chen Nan, "Now look at the eastern side of the village, isn¡¯t there a large lake?"


    Jiang Li asked back, "So, is this the dragon drawing water here?"


    Chen Nan slightly lifted his head, his gaze filled with contemplation and emotion, "Since ancient times, dragons have been seen as auspicious signs, where they appear, it must be a place where spiritual energy gathers."


    "The Azure Dragon drawing water here is enough to show that this land holds deep feng shui foundations. Zhao Family Village being favored like this is truly blessed. The trends of the mountains and rivers, the flow of the water veins, seemingly inject endless vitality and dynamism into this land, as if directed by some divine force."


    He slowly paced, his eyes scanning the environment, "Look at those mountain ranges, like a giant dragon coiled, guarding this land. The water flows babbling, clear and lively, bringing endless prosperity and blessings here."


    "The Zhao family growing and flourishing in such a blessed land of feng shui, becoming a family of billionaires, is no coincidence."


    Watching Chen Nan speak knowledgeably, Jiang Li¡¯s eyes revealed admiration, why did it feel like this terrible man was becoming more and more handsome?

 Chapter 256: Take off your pants, I’ll help you heal.

    Zhao Xing immediately invited Chen Nan to a large pagoda tree in the village, where tables and chairs had already been set up, laden with a variety of fruits and pastries, "Taoist Chen, please take a rest for a while. Later, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help my Zhao family choose a good Feng Shui treasure spot."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, then asked curiously, "Mr. Zhao, if I may be so bold to ask, why does your Zhao family want to relocate the graves without any apparent reason?"


    Zhao Xing sighed, "I won¡¯t hide it from you, Taoist Chen. Although my Zhao family is one of the four great wealthy families in Jizhou and possesses a wealth of several hundred million, who would ever complain about having too much money?"


    "It was my father¡¯s dying wish to take our family¡¯s fortune to the next level and to make the Zhao Corporation the leader among Jizhou¡¯s four great wealthy families."


    "So, I contacted a Feng Shui Master and spent a lot of money for him to choose a Feng Shui treasure spot in the mountains, but unexpectedly, the plan backfired."


    "Yesterday, I also called that Feng Shui Master. When he found out about the matter of the magpie occupying the nest, he was so scared that he hung up the phone immediately and no matter how I called, he refused to pick up." Saying this, a look of helplessness appeared on his face.


    Chen Nan laughed, "That¡¯s normal, after all the Feng Shui Master you hired had limited abilities and failed to see that the site chosen for the grave already had an owner."


    "Though it was an unintentional mistake, I still don¡¯t know how to resolve it." As he spoke, he picked up a glass of water and drank it down in one gulp, then said, "Well, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. We¡¯ll head into the mountains to look for a new grave for the Zhao family. You all wait in the village for news."


    "Once a new grave is found, we¡¯ll relocate it right away."


    Afterward, Chen Nan led Jiang Li away from the village and entered the mountain range known as Azure Dragon Mountain in the west.


    Before leaving, the village elders warned Chen Nan and Jiang Li that there were many venomous snakes in these mountains and told them to be cautious so as not to be bitten, or else they would face endless troubles.


    The mountain path was winding and uneven, overgrown with endless weeds, making it very inconvenient to walk.


    However.


    Whether it was Chen Nan or Jiang Li, both were very agile and took just over an hour to reach the summit.


    Although the elevation was only a little over nine hundred meters, it would take at least two hours for an ordinary person to reach the mountaintop from the base.


    Chen Nan sat on a boulder, looked at Jiang Li with a smile, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "I never expected Officer Jiang to be so nimble, arriving at the mountaintop without even being out of breath."


    Jiang Li wore a look of proud disdain, "This is nothing. What I¡¯m best at is mountain climbing, especially those deep, rarely traversed mountains."


    Chen Nan, "I also like to climb mountains."


    Jiang Li cast a sidelong glance at him and said displeased, "The mountains you like to climb are probably ¡¯milk¡¯ mountains!"


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan almost spat out a mouthful of blood and said annoyed, "What is with all these dirty thoughts in your head? When I talk about climbing mountains, I mean just that, climbing mountains."


    "Of course, I also like climbing ¡¯milk¡¯ mountains," he said with a reminiscent smile on his face.


    Jiang Li¡¯s face showed disgust, "You¡¯re such a sleazebag!"


    Chen Nan pursed his lips and said helplessly, "Officer Jiang, I haven¡¯t wronged you, so why do you keep calling me a sleazebag? Could it be... that you¡¯ve fallen for me?" There was a glint of teasing in his eyes.


    Jiang Li, "Sorry, but I have absolutely no interest in you."


    Chen Nan touched the tip of his nose, "Likewise, I have no feelings for you either."


    A surge of anger rose in Jiang Li¡¯s heart, recalling Chen Nan¡¯s words when they first met where he said he didn¡¯t like wangzai small steamed buns...


    Taking a deep breath, she concealed her anger and impatiently said, "Hurry up and help the Zhao family find a burial spot!" With that, she sat down on the grass behind her.


    Chen Nan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and he quickly said, "Don¡¯t sit down..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Li, having just sat on the grass, felt a sharp pain near the base of her thigh, which made her involuntarily cry out in alarm and quickly stand up.


    ```


    But she discovered that a silver ringed snake swiftly flickered through the grass and disappeared.


    "Was I bitten by a snake?" Jiang Li¡¯s complexion turned waxen yellow as she looked down at her hiking pants and clearly saw four bite marks the size of small chili peppers, with fresh blood rapidly seeping out.


    "The snake that bit you is a silver ringed snake; its venom is highly toxic and can take someone¡¯s life in a moment," Chen Nan¡¯s expression was grave as he immediately stood up and took out a silver needle he carried with him: "Quickly take off your pants, I¡¯ll help you treat the wound."


    At that moment.


    Jiang Li was completely panicked.


    Never had she imagined that the Azure Dragon Mountain would be home to such terrifying creatures like the silver ringed snake.


    Without a second thought, she hurriedly took off her pants, revealing the four dark red bite marks on the inner side of her thigh.


    Although it had not been long since she was bitten, her wound had already become noticeably swollen, and she could even feel her leg gradually losing sensation.


    Chen Nan immediately took out the silver needle and swiftly inserted it, sealing the meridians on Jiang Li¡¯s right leg at the fastest speed to prevent the poison from spreading to her entire body. Then he bent down and sucked out the intense poison from the wound with his mouth.


    "Chen Nan, will I die?" Jiang Li looked at Chen Nan anxiously, a strong fear rising in her heart.


    Chen Nan spat out a mouthful of black blood and then looked at Jiang Li: "If you really were about to die, what would you want to do in the last moment of your life?" he continued, bending down to suck the snake venom out of her wound.


    Jiang Li turned pale and said nervously: "I have many dreams, but now... with you, none of them can be realized!"


    "However, there is one wish."


    Chen Nan spat out the snake venom from his mouth, enduring the numbness of his lips, and asked curiously, "What wish?"


    Jiang Li looked at Chen Nan nervously, her face flushed with shyness as she said: "I¡¯ve lived for so many years, always chaste, and have never experienced the joy of a woman. If I really were to die, I hope you could let me feel the pleasure of being a woman."


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely, never expecting Jiang Li¡¯s dying wish to be to experience the pleasure of being a woman. He cleared his throat and said, "Then you better live!"


    Saying this, he bent down once more and sucked hard on her wound.


    Jiang Li¡¯s eyes also held a resentful look as Chen Nan¡¯s words ¡¯you better live¡¯ made her feel a ton of hurt, her self-esteem also taking a hit.


    The process of sucking out the poison lasted nearly ten minutes.


    And at this time.


    Jiang Li was already blushing and a strange palpitation rose in her heart.


    She had not expected Chen Nan to use his mouth to suck out the snake venom.


    Moreover, the location where she was bitten was on the inner side near the root of her thigh.


    This was a private area! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Chen Nan lay on her leg and sucked out the snake venom, she could clearly feel his cheek touching her private parts, setting her heart aflutter.


    Her mind involuntarily recalled the incident that had happened before when she was helping Chen Nan go to the restroom.


    Her heart immediately started to beat uncontrollably, like a deer in turmoil.


    However, the moment she thought about how this man had no interest in her, a sense of irritation rose in her heart.


    In her heart, she secretly vowed, "Chen Nan, just you wait, one day, I will have you, make you take an interest in me!"


    ```

 Chapter 257 - 257, Mouth-to-Mouth Feeding Medicine

    ```


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know what Jiang Li was thinking. He lifted his head and said to Jiang Li, his words mumbled and unclear, "Most of the snake venom in your body has been sucked out, but there¡¯s still some residue left. It won¡¯t cause too much harm to your body, so don¡¯t worry about that."


    "Now, don¡¯t move around. I¡¯m going to look for some herbs."


    He knew well that around places where silver ringed snakes appeared, there were antidotal herbs that could be applied to Jiang Li¡¯s wound to aid her recovery.


    "Er..." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Li looked at Chen Nan in shock. His lips had swollen up like sausages, making him look rather comical.


    But Jiang Li couldn¡¯t find it in herself to laugh.


    Because she knew.


    Chen Nan had also been poisoned by the snake in order to save her.


    And.


    The venom he had been exposed to was far more serious than her own!


    "Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you here," Jiang Li whispered, watching Chen Nan¡¯s receding figure. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings, and she felt quite upset.


    She couldn¡¯t deny that Chen Nan was a scumbag, and that it irritated her greatly.


    But there was one thing she could admit even less.


    Chen Nan had once again saved her life.


    Whether it was the previous car accident or when she had just been bitten by the silver ringed snake on her thigh, he hadn¡¯t hesitated, disregarding his own safety, and promptly saved her.


    "Damn it, why did I have to meet this scumbag?"


    "Why did he have to risk his own safety to save me?"


    Jiang Li¡¯s mood was inexplicably irritable.


    If someone else had treated her like this, Officer Jiang would have offered herself to him long ago.


    But she knew very well that Chen Nan was a scumbag through and through.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Nan approached from a distance, his hands full of herbs, while he was also chewing on something, appearing to relish it.


    "This is the antidotal herb that needs to be applied to your wound," Chen Nan spat out the chewed herbs into his hand and then applied them to her wound under Jiang Li¡¯s reluctant gaze, "Don¡¯t underestimate these herbs, they have antibacterial, anti-inflammatory, and analgesic effects."


    Jiang Li did not doubt Chen Nan¡¯s words, as she could see that the swelling on Chen Nan¡¯s lips had clearly subsided a lot.


    Chen Nan handed her several stems of the herbs and said softly, "Here, chew a few stems yourself too. Taken orally and applied externally, they¡¯ll work better." After saying that, he collected the silver needles from her leg, each one particularly black.


    Then, he helped her pull up her pants to her waist.


    This action was quite pleasing to Jiang Li, because Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was proper and he didn¡¯t leer at her body.


    This alone was enough to show that Chen Nan was a gentlemanly scumbag.


    She put the herbs into her mouth and began to chew, her face immediately showing a painful and exaggerated expression, "Wow, what kind of herbs are these? How can they taste so bad?"


    "Ptooey, ptooey, ptooey!"


    She spat out the herbs in her mouth, her tongue and the entire mouth feeling numb, bitter, and even a bit sour and astringent.


    Chen Nan continued to chew on the herbs in his mouth, letting the juice overflow, with a slight smile on his face, "Good medicine tastes bitter and is beneficial to the disease; otherwise, how can it counteract the snake venom in your body?"


    Jiang Li¡¯s face was filled with distress, "But I really can¡¯t swallow it..."


    Before she could finish speaking.


    Her pupils suddenly trembled, and her eyes showed a shocked expression.


    It was obvious she hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to kiss her out of the blue.


    Before she could regain her senses, she felt Chen Nan transfer the chewed herbs from his mouth into hers, and then his tongue entered her mouth and gently prodded inside.


    ```


    In an instant.


    The herbs in her mouth slipped into her stomach.


    Jiang Li¡¯s brain went blank for a moment, and her heartbeat thundered in her ears like roaring thunder.


    She stared at Chen Nan in a daze, her eyes filled with shock and shyness.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was only inches away, and she could clearly feel his breath, the warm huff sending her cheeks increasingly hotter.


    Moments later, Chen Nan slowly pulled away, his gaze warm and resolute, "There, isn¡¯t it swallowed now?"


    Jiang Li¡¯s face flushed, unsure of how to respond, yet a complex tide of emotions welled up within her.


    She had never imagined Chen Nan would choose such a method to administer the herbs.


    The gesture left her both surprised and touched.


    Ultimately.


    All her emotions condensed into one phrase, "You jerk!"


    Chen Nan rolled his eyes at her, then said, "Rest for a while. We¡¯ll continue on our way later. The southwest location looks good, there¡¯s a chance we might find a feng shui perfect tomb there."


    Jiang Li looked toward the southwest and softly said, "I¡¯ve been there before. The village is called Hu Family Village; it¡¯s not large, and it¡¯s inhabited by people with the surname Hu."


    Chen Nan asked curiously, "How come you¡¯ve been to such a remote village?"


    "Of course, it was to investigate that missing case," Jiang Li sighed with a sense of helplessness. "Dai Shouyi¡¯s former secretary was named Hu Jing, and she came from Hu Family Village."


    "After she disappeared, many people came to the village to investigate, but even her parents don¡¯t know their daughter¡¯s whereabouts, not knowing if she¡¯s alive or dead, their days marred with tears."


    "Her poor mother cried until she went blind."


    Speaking of this, she paused, then anxiously looked at Chen Nan, "Daoist Chen, they say you Daoists have many secrets and arcane methods unknown to others. Is there any way you can find Hu Jing¡¯s whereabouts?"


    Chen Nan looked into the distance, murmuring, "There are indeed some secrets that could reveal Hu Jing¡¯s location, but there¡¯s a prerequisite..."


    Jiang Li, overjoyed, immediately asked, "What¡¯s the prerequisite?"


    Chen Nan replied, "That is if Hu Jing is still alive."


    "If Hu Jing has indeed passed away, even Daoist methods won¡¯t be able to find her whereabouts."


    "We do what we can and leave the rest to fate, let¡¯s continue on our way!"


    Jiang Li nodded solemnly, then stood up and walked toward Hu Family Village with the support of Chen Nan.


    Because Jiang Li had been bitten by a Silver Ring snake, her movements were limited and quite inconvenient. What should have been an hour¡¯s journey took two, and only then they emerged from Azure Dragon Mountain.


    Not far ahead lay a small mountain village with just a few dozen households.


    Chen Nan glanced back at the stretching mountain range and then towards the mountain range more than ten miles to the south, a hint of joy in his eyes, "I never expected to find such a feng shui treasure here."


    Jiang Li looked puzzled, "Why can¡¯t I feel anything special?"


    Chen Nan pointed to the mountain range ahead, "That mountain range has three main peaks. Although they are not very tall, the three main peaks are of nearly equal height, resembling three desks, hence the name ¡¯Three Desk Tomb¡¯."


    "Such feng shui arrangements are rare, able to bring forth wealthy merchants or high officials among descendants."


    Jiang Li nodded thoughtfully, "Although I don¡¯t understand this, it does indeed seem to be quite nice."


    Chen Nan turned and looked back, "Now look at Azure Dragon Mountain behind us. The terrain of this mountain is neither high nor steep. From a distance, doesn¡¯t it resemble the back of a tortoise?"


    "This is also an excellent feng shui treasure. Tortoises symbolize longevity, which could bring some long-lived individuals to the Zhao Family, as well as high-ranking officials."


    "If the Zhao Family¡¯s ancestors were buried here, the family would surely become a super-rich household that could rival nations."


    Jiang Li displayed a playful smile, "If you really like this place, why not keep it for yourself?"


    Chen Nan raised an eyebrow, his face revealing an intriguing smile, "Then would you be willing to be buried here with me?"

 Chapter 258: Look What’s in My Arms

    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s mischievous smile, a blush unwittingly crept onto Jiang Li¡¯s face, and her heart began to beat uncontrollably like a deer caught in headlights, "Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t interested in me?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Crap!


    She should be calling me a scumbag by now.


    Why isn¡¯t she scolding me?


    Could it be she¡¯s actually developed an interest in me?


    Regaining his composure, Chen Nan let out a hearty laugh, "I was just making a joke, and you took it seriously?"


    "Drop dead!" Enraged and embarrassed, Jiang Li kicked Chen Nan¡¯s butt. Because they were on a downslope, her kick sent Chen Nan stumbling several meters away, which brought Jiang Li to fits of laughter.


    Afterward, it took Chen Nan more than half an hour to choose a gravesite. He made a mark on it and directly sent a photo to Zhao Xing, instructing Zhao Xing to send someone to dig the grave.


    As for himself,


    he continued walking towards the Hu Family village with Jiang Li.


    Upon reaching the back of the Hu Family village, Jiang Li had Chen Nan stand guard while she found a secluded spot to relieve herself. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And she even warned Chen Nan not to peek.


    Naturally, Chen Nan wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to sneak a peek at Jiang Li relieving herself and looked around instead.


    When he looked to the southwest, the scene before him made Chen Nan frown slightly.


    Ahead was a wasteland.


    Overgrown with wild grass.


    Yet, there was one area where the grass seemed unusually lush, a sight that puzzled him.


    Logically, the growth of weeds in one area shouldn¡¯t vary much.


    So why was the grass in that area so overgrown?


    At that moment,


    an excited voice reached Chen Nan¡¯s ears from Jiang Li, "Chen Nan, take a look, what¡¯s in my arms?"


    Chen Nan turned his head to look at Jiang Li and saw her approaching with an oval-shaped watermelon cradled in her arms, grinning, with the watermelon appearing to weigh around five pounds.


    "Err..."


    Upon seeing the watermelon in Jiang Li¡¯s arms, Chen Nan realized why the wilderness grass appeared uneven; clearly, someone had defecated there...


    Jiang Li could hardly contain her excitement, "It¡¯s truly incredible, I actually found a wild watermelon while I was going to the bathroom."


    "In this sweltering heat, there¡¯s nothing more refreshing than eating a watermelon."


    "Especially outdoors."


    With those words, she placed the watermelon on the ground, split it open with one chop of her hand, and its bright red flesh looked absolutely mouthwatering, not to mention the scent of the watermelon was particularly invigorating.


    "Here, you try it," Jiang Li handed Chen Nan a piece of watermelon, then started eating eagerly herself, relishing the delicious and sweet flavor.


    Chen Nan also took a big bite, then looked at Jiang Li and said with a smile, "Do you know what this melon is called?"


    Unable to resist asking, Jiang Li said, "Isn¡¯t this a watermelon?"


    Chen Nan laughed, "Although it¡¯s a watermelon, it has another name, a ¡¯shit melon.¡¯"


    Seeing Jiang Li¡¯s puzzled look, Chen Nan explained, "The so-called ¡¯shit melon¡¯ refers to someone eating a watermelon and not digesting the seeds, which are then excreted."


    "The watermelon seeds take root and sprout in the wild, and then you have what¡¯s called a ¡¯wild watermelon¡¯!"


    Gross!


    Jiang Li threw away the watermelon slice in her hand and began to violently retch.


    Clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected ¡¯shit melon¡¯ to mean that.


    "Why such a big reaction?" Chen Nan said indifferently, "The vegetables and fruits grown by rural people are mostly fertilized with manure, aren¡¯t they still edible?"


    "And you city folks label it as organic fertilizer," he said, savoring the taste as he started eating.


    Jiang Li looked at Chen Nan displeased and continued to eat the melon. Although the name ¡¯shi melon¡¯ was somewhat unpleasant to the ear, having melons to eat in the wild mountains was indeed a great pleasure.


    A moment later.


    The two had finished dividing up a watermelon between them and took the winding dirt road to the Hu Family village.


    It was noon and the temperature was high.


    Almost no villagers were to be seen in the village.


    Jiang Li took Chen Nan straight to Hu Jing¡¯s house and upon reaching the doorstep, called out politely, "Is anyone home?"


    A moment later.


    An old man in his late fifties wearing a tank top and large shorts came out. He eyed Jiang Li and Chen Nan warily, "Who are you looking for?"


    Chen Nan replied with a courteous face, "Old sir, I am a Taoist wandering the world, sent by my master to gain experience. By chance, I have come to your honored place and would like to ask for a bowl of water to drink, if you would be so kind?"


    "Please come in!"


    The old man turned and led Chen Nan and Jiang Li into the courtyard.


    Rural people still held a sense of reverence towards Taoists and monks, let alone when the latter were only asking for a bowl of water.


    In the yard, there was a lush Chinese parasol tree.


    Under it stood a wooden table and several benches.


    With a face full of courtesy, the old man looked at Chen Nan and Jiang Li, "Our home is humble, please wait here. I will fetch water immediately," saying this, he went inside the house.


    A woman¡¯s voice could be heard from within.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "I never expected to meet such a learned and cultivated elder out here in the wild!"


    Jiang Li whispered, "His name is Hu Xingbang, Hu Jing¡¯s father, he used to teach. If he hadn¡¯t, how could a girl from rural origins like Hu Jing have become the secretary to a municipal party committee secretary?"


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, feeling that Jiang Li¡¯s words made sense. Without a good family atmosphere and education, it was indeed difficult for anyone significant to emerge from the countryside.


    Jiang Li then asked, "How can we find out Hu Jing¡¯s whereabouts?"


    Chen Nan shrugged helplessly, "We can¡¯t find her."


    Jiang Li¡¯s pupils trembled violently, "What do you mean?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was grave, "I just carefully observed Hu Xingbang¡¯s face. The area of his children¡¯s palace was empty and devoid of any signs of life, which means that in his life, he has no descendants."


    His simple words felt like an invisible heavy punch to Jiang Li¡¯s chest, giving her an almost suffocating feeling.


    All this time, she had clung to the hope that Hu Jing was still alive.


    If they could find Hu Jing, they would be able to bring Dai Shouyi to justice and make him pay dearly for his past misdeeds.


    But now...


    With Hu Jing dead, all evidence had vanished into thin air!


    Even though they knew Dai Shouyi had committed many evils, they had no evidence to arrest him.


    At that moment.


    Hu Xingbang came out carrying a black kettle and two bowls; the blackened kettle contained cool, boiled water which was sweet to the taste and starkly different from the tap water in the city.


    After drinking the two bowls of water, Chen Nan said, "Old sir, to repay your kindness for this bowl of water, I can give you a free divination. Is there something you wish to know? If there is, I could try to help you find out!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Hu Xingbang looked at Chen Nan nervously. "Taoist master, I want to know... the whereabouts of my daughter. I want to know if she is still of this world."


    "That can be done," said Chen Nan. "Tell me her birth date and time, and also, I need one of your hairs."


    Hu Xingbang immediately pulled out a hair and also told Chen Nan his daughter¡¯s birth details.


    Then, he looked at him full of anticipation, wondering if he could calculate his daughter¡¯s whereabouts.

 Chapter 259 - 259, Sorry to Have Disappointed You

    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, his expression calm and tranquil like still water.


    He lifted his left hand slightly, his slender fingers bending and twisting in a unique rhythm, as if he were touching invisible threads of fate.


    His brows furrowed slightly, a faint crease appearing between them as if he were engaged in a difficult conversation with the mysterious forces of destiny.


    His lips were tightly sealed, revealing the intense focus and solemnity of the moment.


    In fact, he had already seen on Hu Xingbang¡¯s face that Hu Jing was dead. The reason he wanted Hu Xingbang¡¯s hair and Hu Jing¡¯s date and time of birth was to deduce where she had been buried.


    The next moment.


    Chen Nan suddenly opened his eyes, a deep sense of shock in his gaze.


    "Taoist priest, is my daughter still alive?" Hu Xingbang asked anxiously.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, struggling to calm his emotions, and looked at Hu Xingbang, "Old man, please tell me the truth. Do you know something that you¡¯re not saying?"


    Hu Xingbang¡¯s face was filled with pain: "I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I only know that my daughter disappeared for no reason; I know nothing else!"


    "Your daughter is no longer with us," Chen Nan sighed inwardly, made a subtle signal to Jiang Li, and then left the Hu Family¡¯s house.


    "Mr. Chen, did you divine something earlier?" Jiang Li followed closely behind Chen Nan, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    Knowing Chen Nan as she did, she knew his expression wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked if he hadn¡¯t figured out something.


    Chen Nan exhaled a breath of turbid air: "Hu Xingbang lied. He definitely knows something about Hu Jing¡¯s disappearance. If I¡¯m not wrong, he must have evidence of Dai Shouyi¡¯s crimes."


    Jiang Li was puzzled, "If that¡¯s the case, why doesn¡¯t he come forward with it?"


    Chen Nan smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "Big sister, you¡¯re a respected police officer. Don¡¯t you understand what ¡¯dead men tell no tales¡¯ means?"


    Jiang Li nodded thoughtfully, "So, if we find Hu Jing¡¯s body, we will have conclusive evidence."


    Chen Nan asked, "How do you feel about the current political scene in Jizhou, who can you trust?"


    Jiang Li was taken aback, obviously not expecting Chen Nan to ask such a question.


    After regaining her composure, a bitter smile appeared on her face: "I wouldn¡¯t trust any of them."


    "Even the newly-appointed Mayor Lu Yuanyang is a coward."


    "He doesn¡¯t deserve to be Jizhou¡¯s Mayor at all."


    Her eyes showed contempt and disgust.


    She had long known about the corruption in the Jizhou political scene, and when Lu Yuanyang took office, she had fantasized that he would act decisively and cleanse the evil forces from Jizhou¡¯s politics.


    But to her disappointment, Lu Yuanyang¡¯s tenure had not made any splash at all.


    Chen Nan casually said, "Sometimes, holding back isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Only by appearing as a coward, a weakling, can one deal a fatal blow to the enemy at a crucial moment!" With that, a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    Jiang Li frowned, "What do you mean by that?"


    Just then.


    A chill wind blew from afar.


    In the thirty-five or thirty-six-degree heat, it was so out of place, but it also felt refreshingly cool.


    "Looks like it¡¯s going to rain soon," Jiang Li murmured, gazing at the dark clouds to the east.


    "The wind is picking up," Chen Nan murmured. "The chaos in the Jizhou political scene also needs to be cleared."


    "It¡¯s just..."


    "Can delayed justice still be considered justice?"


    Chen Nan felt heavy-hearted.


    He thought of Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s altered fate.


    He thought of his mentor, Niu Kai Xuan, who became disabled while trying to seek justice for Nie Xiaoyu.


    He also thought of the countless students from humble backgrounds who spent over a decade in toil, only to end up benefiting others.


    With these thoughts, he picked up his phone and, for the first time, dialed Lu Yuanyang¡¯s number.


    The call was quickly connected, and Lu Yuanyang¡¯s voice came through, "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Yuanyang had never contacted Chen Nan directly before.


    Even if Chen Nan had anything going on, it would always be through his secretary, Li Yao, that he communicated.


    This time, receiving a call from Chen Nan felt very bizarre.


    "I have a friend, she¡¯s a police officer," Chen Nan said quietly: "I talked to her about you before, and she called you a coward."


    "She also said you are utterly undeserving of becoming Jizhou¡¯s first mayor."


    Jiang Li didn¡¯t know who Chen Nan was talking to on the phone.


    But hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, her pupils violently shrank, a chill swept over her heart in an instant, making her scalp tingle with fear.


    At that moment.


    She had already guessed who was on the other end of the phone.


    Other than Lu Yuanyang, whom she had harshly called a coward, who else could it be?


    However.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Nan would actually know the other person.


    But thinking about it, she realized it wasn¡¯t surprising at all.


    It seemed that Chen Nan knew quite a few powerful and influential people.


    Lu Yuanyang was silent for a moment, then let out a helpless sigh, "She¡¯s right, I am indeed a coward, not worthy of my current position."


    Hearing Lu Yuanyang¡¯s words, a strong anger surged in Chen Nan¡¯s heart: "Just because she says you¡¯re a coward, does that make it true?"


    "Have you forgotten the oath you once proclaimed?"


    "Have you forgotten your original aspiration and mission?"


    Lu Yuanyang replied with a shameful face, "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve let you down."


    "I haven¡¯t forgotten the oath I proclaimed."


    "Nor have I forgotten my original aspiration and mission."


    After a pause, he added, "Actually, I have been secretly investigating a case recently, but I haven¡¯t found any leads."


    Chen Nan¡¯s interest was piqued.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Yuanyang to be investigating a case as well.


    Although he hadn¡¯t specified which case, Chen Nan had a premonition that it was the same one Jiang Li was investigating.


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed his furious emotions and asked, "Even if you solve this case, what then? Surely, you know how complicated the case is, right?"


    "With your ability, can you really bring that person down?"


    Lu Yuanyang managed a weak smile and uttered a sound of helplessness, "I¡¯ve been in Jizhou for some time now, and I¡¯ve always wanted to do something concrete for its people, even if just one thing."


    "As for whether it violates discipline."


    "Whether I¡¯ll receive a major demerit."


    "Whether I¡¯ll offend certain powerful figures."


    "It all seems unimportant."


    A radiant smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face.


    He saw the resolve in Lu Yuanyang¡¯s attitude.


    And he had obtained the answer he was looking for.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes revealed a crazed smile, "Since you¡¯re resolute about doing something for Jizhou¡¯s people, then bring those you trust with you to the Hu Family Estate!"


    "The Hu Family Estate?" Lu Yuanyang couldn¡¯t help asking, "Do you mean the Hu Family Estate in Qingcheng Town?"


    The fact that Lu Yuanyang instantly thought of the Hu Family Estate in Qingcheng Town showed that he wasn¡¯t lying and had taken Hu Jing¡¯s case to heart.


    Chen Nan: "Yes, the Hu Family Estate in Qingcheng Town." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Yuanyang hesitated, "Mr. Chen, may I ask why we should go to the Hu Family Estate?"


    Chen Nan slowly began to speak, uttering a sentence that sent a shiver down the spines of both Jiang Li and Lu Yuanyang, "Because... Hu Jing is buried here!"

 Chapter 260 - 260, Green Hills Bury Proud Bones

    ```


    Seeing Chen Nan hang up the phone, Jiang Li snapped out of her shock, her face filled with panic as she asked, "Chen Nan, are you serious? Is Hu Jing really buried here?"


    "No, no, no..." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How is this possible..."


    "How could she possibly be buried here?"


    She had previously guessed that if Hu Jing was really killed, the murderer would definitely destroy the body to eliminate evidence.


    But.


    She never dreamed the murderer would bury Hu Jing¡¯s body in Hu Family Village.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "I can¡¯t believe it either, the murderer is so bold, daring to bury Hu Jing right behind the village!"


    When Chen Nan arrived, he had noticed the wild grass growing differently in the wasteland behind the village; at first, he thought it was caused by someone relieving themselves in the wild.


    Until.


    He felt a fluctuation coming from that direction through Hu Xingbang¡¯s hair.


    It was then that he clearly realized.


    The reason why the wild grass in that place was so luxuriant was that Hu Jing was buried beneath!


    "Let¡¯s find a place to shelter from the rain!"


    With dark clouds closing in, Chen Nan led Jiang Li to a villager¡¯s house to take refuge from the rain.


    Summer rains come quickly.


    And they leave quickly, too.


    This rain only lasted a little over an hour.


    Although it was short-lived, the rainfall was not small at all.


    After the downpour, the air became much fresher than before, filled with the fragrance of wet soil, and the sound of rain gently flowing down from Azure Dragon Mountain in the north.


    When the sun reemerged, a brilliant and dazzling rainbow appeared in front of Azure Dragon Mountain as well, a sight too beautiful for words.


    Looking at the brilliant rainbow, Chen Nan murmured, "Only after enduring the storm can one see the rainbow!"


    Just then.


    Zhao Xing drove up in a Land Rover with a construction crew to Hu Family Village, the crew including a small excavator and numbering thirty to forty people.


    After all, the feng shui treasure site Chen Nan had chosen was situated beneath Azure Dragon Mountain; for them, coming here from the east side of the mountain was very inconvenient, the most convenient route being to detour from the town to Hu Family Village.


    They could drive directly to the foot of the mountain. Although the road up the mountain was rough and uneven, the small excavator could be used to smooth out the path.


    Of course.


    Before coming, Zhao Xing had also donated two million to the Hu Family Village village committee and had contacted the village secretary of Hu Family Village, informing him of the Zhao Family¡¯s intention to build a tomb on the wasteland behind the Hu Family Village.


    Two million is a huge sum for a poor little mountain village; the village secretary of Hu Family Village didn¡¯t think twice before agreeing.


    Let alone just building a tomb on the wasteland.


    Even if they had their eye on the village¡¯s ancestral graves, he would be willing to give them up without hesitation.


    And so.


    When Zhao Xing appeared, the village secretary of Hu Family Village immediately brought over the village¡¯s labor force to help.


    Chen Nan looked towards Zhao Xing and seriously instructed, "Mr. Zhao, later when you go to the site of the new tomb, take a handful of soil and bring it back to the current burial site of your Zhao Family ancestors."


    "Remember, you must be sincere, as this handful of soil will determine whether your Zhao Family ancestors are willing to move to this new burial site."


    "At that time, place a candle and a stick of incense on the pile of soil, and if the candle burns normally, it signifies that your Zhao Family ancestors are willing to relocate to the new site."


    Zhao Xing nodded seriously.


    The construction crew also threw themselves into their work with a sense of urgency, using the excavator to even out the irregular road surface.


    Although it had just rained, the soil in Ji Town was hilly.


    As is well known.


    Hilly terrain differs from the plains, with most areas being sandy soil, not loess soil, and even after raining, it won¡¯t cause depressions that could affect construction.


    "Daoist Chen, Mayor Lu has arrived."


    Jiang Li¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, revealing a hint of inexplicable tension.


    ```


    After all.


    She had previously said that Lu Yuanyang was a weakling, unworthy of his current position.


    And Chen Nan had relayed her exact words to Lu Yuanyang.


    Now that Lu Yuanyang was showing up at the Hu estate, how could she not be nervous?


    Chen Nan looked toward the bottom of the hill and saw Lu Yuanyang and his secretary, along with more than a dozen detectives and even a forensic doctor, quickly approaching, with a look of utmost gravity on each face.


    The sudden appearance of these people shocked the construction crew; even Zhao Xing furrowed his brow. Upon seeing Lu Yuanyang, he was greatly surprised, seemingly not expecting to see him here.


    "Director Zhao, let us borrow your excavator. Have the operator come with me," Chen Nan said to Zhao Xing, then turned to Jiang Li, "You go and call Hu Jing¡¯s father over."


    Jiang Li nodded solemnly, "Okay."


    "Mayor Lu, please follow me," Chen Nan said indifferently, hands clasped behind him, leading everyone to a desolate piece of land overgrown with wild grass.


    As the heavy rain had washed over it, the wild grass showed vigorous vitality, gently swaying with the breeze, rustling softly.


    Upon Chen Nan¡¯s command, the excavator operator began to dig.


    Meanwhile.


    Hu Jing¡¯s father, Hu Xingbang, was brought over.


    His face was a picture of anguish, and his frail body trembled violently, clearly Jiang Li had said something to him.


    "Stop!"


    When the excavator uncovered an old, tattered sack, Chen Nan gestured to the operator to pause.


    At that moment,


    A forensic expert, wearing a mask and gloves, stepped forward and opened the sack.


    The next moment,


    The highly decomposed skeleton appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, the pungent stench causing many nearby to turn pale and bend over, some even starting to vomit.


    "My Jing¡¯er, it¡¯s my little Jing!"


    "She¡¯s my daughter!"


    Seeing the jade bracelet on the rotten wrist of the body, Hu Xingbang collapsed to the ground, crying inconsolably like a child.


    The villagers of the Hu estate were also shocked, having not expected the body to be Hu Jing¡¯s.


    It weighed heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts.


    After all, Hu Jing had been the first college student from the Hu estate.


    And the pride of the village.


    Although they had heard about Hu Jing¡¯s disappearance six months earlier, and people had been intermittently visiting and investigating in the village,


    But...


    Who would have thought,


    The Hu Jing everyone was searching for was buried in the wasteland behind the village?


    "Old gentleman, are you sure this is your daughter?" Lu Yuanyang asked softly.


    With tears streaming down his face, Hu Xingbang affirmed, "There¡¯s no mistake. I bought her that bracelet. There can be no error."


    "My daughter!"


    "Why must your fate be so harsh?"


    The sorrowful cry from his mouth was moving.


    Jiang Li spoke softly, "Old man, this is the first mayor of Jizhou. If you have any grievances, you can tell him, and he will help you seek justice!"


    Hu Xingbang gave a bitter smile, "My daughter was killed by these high and mighty officials. Do you think I would trust them?"


    With a single sentence, he shattered the credibility of the government.


    And Lu Yuanyang showed a look of shame.


    Jiang Li added, "Even if you don¡¯t trust him, you should trust Taoist Priest Chen, right? It was he who used your hair and matched it with Hu Jing¡¯s birth date and hour to deduce where her body was buried."


    Nervously looking at Chen Nan, Hu Xingbang saw his clear, honest eyes, deep like stars, exuding an aura of integrity, and finally said, "I am willing to hand over that object to Taoist Priest Chen!"

 Chapter 261 - 261, The Party School Detains Someone

    Afterward, Chen Nan helped Hu Xingbang collect Hu Jing¡¯s remains, and at the same time, he recited scriptures beside her, praying for her soul, hoping she would be reincarnated soon.


    Having done these things, Hu Xingbang, looking utterly lost, cradled the remains in his arms and took Chen Nan and the others back to his house. There, he fetched a heavily wrapped notebook from the chimney in the kitchen, along with a USB drive.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Taoist priest, I lied to you before," Hu Xingbang said, his eyes void of light, as he recounted, "Before the incident, Xiaojing had come back once, and she gave me this notebook and USB drive."


    "She said someone wanted to harm her."


    "I didn¡¯t know what she had encountered, I hoped she could escape from Jizhou and live in a place where no one recognized her."


    "But she said that the other party¡¯s power reached the heavens."


    "Nevertheless, she was not afraid to die."


    "She just feared that after her death, the murderer wouldn¡¯t be brought to justice, so she entrusted me to keep this notebook and USB drive safe, to be handed over only to someone trustworthy."


    "That way, even in death, she would have no regrets."


    Chen Nan solemnly said, "Rest assured, old man, I will definitely bring the murderer to justice and ensure your daughter¡¯s death was not in vain," as he took the notebook and USB drive.


    Though the weight of the notebook and USB drive was negligible,


    In Chen Nan¡¯s hands, they seemed as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Because he knew all too well that they contained evidence of Dai Shouyi¡¯s illegal and unethical actions!


    After handing the USB drive to Lu Yuanyang, Chen Nan opened the seemingly ordinary notebook.


    Upon opening it, the pages were filled with dense text and some hand-drawn charts.


    It meticulously recorded Dai Shouyi¡¯s under-the-table dealings in engineering projects.


    The bidding process for some major projects was manipulated, with Dai Shouyi using his power to appoint specific companies to win the bids, from which he received huge bribes.


    The notebook also detailed Dai Shouyi¡¯s regulatory violations in land approvals.


    He abused his power to greenlight developers who did not meet regulations, leading to the irrational development of a large amount of land, damaging the ecological environment and harming the public interest.


    The small USB drive, however, stored a large number of audio and video files.


    There were recordings of Dai Shouyi¡¯s secret meetings with some unscrupulous businessmen where they blatantly discussed how to divide the spoils and evade legal sanctions.


    There were also some blurry video clips, showing Dai Shouyi in luxury venues receiving expensive gifts, the values of which far exceeded the norms of social exchange.


    Beyond that, there were some indecent videos; Dai Shouyi starred in each, but the female leads varied, with a new one in almost every clip.


    Moreover, the USB drive contained electronic documents, which included evidence of Dai Shouyi embezzling public funds.


    He transferred large sums of public money into his own private accounts, for personal luxury spending and investments, causing tremendous losses to the state and the people.


    Of course, it also contained the kind of information Chen Nan wanted to see, such as with whom Dai Shouyi conspired to alter the scores of those poor students ¨C documented in great detail. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among them was information regarding Nie Xiaoyu.


    Her score was sold for eighty thousand yuan.


    For eighty thousand yuan, someone bought a spot at Tsinghua University.


    There was no record of the assassination attempt, but Hu Jing¡¯s left-behind information mentioned someone named Lin Feng, who specialized in solving thorny issues for Dai Shouyi.


    Chen Nan looked at Lu Yuanyang and said in a low voice, "Mayor Lu, with this information, we should be able to bring down Dai Shouyi, right?"


    Lu Yuanyang knew about Dai Shouyi¡¯s nepotism and corruption, but upon seeing all this incriminating information, he immediately felt a chill, and said, "Any single piece of evidence could topple Dai Shouyi."


    Chen Nan said with profound earnestness, "Then I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I hope you can bring justice for Hu Jing¡¯s wronged soul."


    "Rest assured," Lu Yuanyang also revealed a mad smile, "I have made meticulous arrangements on my way here, guaranteed to bring Dai Shouyi to complete disgrace."


    With that, he picked up his phone and dialed Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s number.


    Zhao Chengfeng was originally the deputy director of the Jizhou Public Security Bureau and the third in command within the bureau.


    But because of Chen Nan¡¯s guidance,


    he bravely took action against criminals and was seriously injured while capturing three felons on the most-wanted list, earning him a first-class individual merit and recognition as well as a performance award from the provincial public security department.


    After recovering from his injuries, Zhao Chengfeng rightfully became the head of the Public Security Bureau.


    "The relevant content has been sent to your phone. Take action now!"


    The moment the call connected, Lu Yuanyang said indifferently.


    ------


    The Jizhou Party School.


    Except for Lu Yuanyang, all the department-level officials from the city had gathered here to study party and government regulations.


    The lecturer was the municipal party secretary, Dai Shouyi.


    He relished the feeling of superiority.


    That¡¯s why he hosted it once every month.


    However,


    this time Lu Yuanyang hadn¡¯t been able to attend the session, which sparked a surge of irritation in him.


    He felt that Lu Yuanyang was not showing him due respect.


    Just at that moment,


    he saw Zhao Chengfeng answering a phone call, and Dai Shouyi snorted heavily, saying with a cold face, "Director Zhao, your attitude towards learning isn¡¯t proper."


    "Haven¡¯t I said before that during our study sessions, no one is allowed to make phone calls?"


    "Why are you disregarding the rules I¡¯ve set?"


    Dai Shouyi¡¯s words were filled with clear dissatisfaction and authority, his gaze fixed intently on Zhao Chengfeng as if trying to see right through him.


    On the podium of the party school, he had always enjoyed the sense of control that came with superiority, and in his view, Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s behavior was undoubtedly a challenge to his authority.


    The others were all showing looks of schadenfreude.


    They all knew that Zhao Chengfeng was not Dai¡¯s man, and Dai had taken Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s promotion to the head of the Public Security Bureau to heart.


    Now that Zhao Chengfeng was publicly disobeying Dai, wasn¡¯t he just asking for trouble?


    Zhao Chengfeng slowly put down the phone, his eyes flashing with determination. Looking at Dai Shouyi, he said in a neither servile nor overbearing tone, "Secretary Dai, I just received an urgent task and had to take the call."


    Dai Shouyi¡¯s brow furrowed, his expression growing even darker, "What urgent task could be more important than studying party and government regulations? Director Zhao, don¡¯t make excuses."


    Standing up, Zhao Chengfeng said, "Secretary Dai, I have received instructions from my superiors regarding the investigation of some major cases. I must execute the task immediately and cannot continue with the study session." With that, he left his seat.


    Dai Shouyi¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light, and he said, enunciating each word, "Director Zhao, I am Jizhou¡¯s municipal party secretary. If you are to carry out a major case, how could I, the party secretary, not be informed?"


    Zhao Chengfeng took off his handcuffs from his waist, and a mad smile appeared on his indifferent face, "You¡¯ll know soon enough, because my task is to arrest you!"

 Chapter 262 - 262, No One Can Judge Me

    "My mission was to arrest you!"


    A simple sentence, like a clap of thunder.


    It made Dai Shouyi¡¯s scalp tingle, a chilling feeling surged in his heart.


    Before Dai Shouyi could react,


    Zhao Chengfeng roughly pushed him onto the conference table.


    Although Dai Shouyi was physically strong, he had been corrupted by indulgence in power, wealth, and pleasure, and was no match for Zhao Chengfeng.


    With two clicks,


    Dai Shouyi¡¯s hands were cuffed.


    "Zhao Chengfeng, what the hell do you mean by this? Are you fucking insane? Let me go this instant!" Dai Shouyi cursed furiously, his face contorted with anger.


    He had never imagined that Zhao Chengfeng would dare to handcuff him during a party school meeting.


    The cadres who were attending the meeting also stood up in anger, denouncing Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s actions and urging him to release Secretary Dai immediately.


    Even a few of Dai Shouyi¡¯s supporters attempted to step forward to rescue him.


    "I dare anyone to try moving forward!" Zhao Chengfeng stood on the table, his boot pressing on Dai Shouyi¡¯s back, a dark pistol suddenly appearing in his hand.


    He glared furiously at the crowd, "I dared to arrest someone here today because I¡¯m prepared for the worst. If any motherfucker moves an inch closer, I¡¯ll shoot him dead!"


    Upon these words, the meeting room fell silent as if a pin could be heard dropping.


    The anger on everyone¡¯s faces was immediately replaced by shock and fear.


    The supporters of Dai Shouyi, who had initially wanted to come to his rescue, froze on the spot as if an immobilization spell had been cast on them, not daring to make a move.


    Their eyes were filled with terror, as if they saw a ferocious lion that could pounce at any moment and shred them to pieces.


    Clearly, they had not expected Zhao Chengfeng to be so audacious, not only to arrest the city committee secretary at the party school.


    But he had even drawn a gun!


    This was no joking matter.


    After all, how could one point a gun at one¡¯s own comrades?


    His actions could at least lead to dismissal from his post, or at worst, land him in prison.


    Zhao Chengfeng stood on the table like a war god, imposing and majestic.


    His gaze swept over the crowd like a sharp sword, his presence chilling to the bone.


    "You¡¯re fucking insane, let me go!" Dai Shouyi struggled desperately, cursing continuously, but at that moment, he appeared so powerless and desperate.


    The cadres in the meeting room looked at each other, their hearts filled with confusion and unease.


    They did not understand what had happened to provoke Zhao Chengfeng to make such a bold move of arresting Dai Shouyi during a party school meeting. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some began to secretly speculate whether Dai Shouyi had committed some unforgivable crimes.


    But they couldn¡¯t be sure and could only anxiously wait for further developments.


    Zhao Chengfeng looked at the terrified expressions of the crowd, without a trace of sympathy in his heart.


    He knew many among them were either Dai Shouyi¡¯s accomplices or people too intimidated by his power to resist.


    He wanted to let them know that crime would eventually be punished, and no one could escape the law¡¯s sanctions.


    Zhao Chengfeng looked down at Dai Shouyi and his lips curled into a cold smirk, "Dai Shouyi, do you really not know why I¡¯m arresting you?"


    Dai Shouyi retorted angrily, "Who knows what a madman thinks!"


    "Someone call the police, arrest this madman!"


    Zhao Chengfeng laughed loudly, "Idiot, did you forget that I am the police commissioner?"


    Zhao Chengfeng had long been disgusted by Dai Shouyi, and having him under his foot today felt immensely satisfying.


    Then,


    he took a deep breath, his eyes turning icy, and said slowly, "Secretary Dai, may I remind you that Mayor Lu discovered a highly decomposed female body behind Hu Family Village in Qingcheng Town."


    Upon hearing this,


    Dai Shouyi, who had been vigorously struggling, suddenly froze as if an immobilization spell had been cast on him; his pupils shivered violently, and a nameless fear spread through his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it at all; Lu Yuanyang had taken leave today just to go to the Hu family estate in Qingcheng Town.


    Dai Shouyi panicked.


    Completely panicked.


    All along, he had thought Lu Yuanyang was a pushover.


    Even after several months in office, he still acted very submissive in front of him, not daring to object even when his own developmental policies were vetoed.


    And now he realized.


    He had been deceived!


    Lu Yuanyang was not a submissive coward at all.


    The reason he appeared so incompetent was actually to lull him into a false sense of security.


    So as to secretly find deadly leverage against him!


    Such treachery!


    Zhao Chengfeng continued, "Upon identification, the highly decomposed female corpse is none other than your former secretary, Hu Jing. She was murdered and buried behind her own village."


    Boom!


    With these words,


    everyone again felt as if struck by lightning.


    Everyone knew


    that Dai Shouyi¡¯s previous secretary had disappeared without a trace, and then Wu Mei became his new secretary.


    However,


    who could have imagined that Hu Jing had met such a fate?


    Even more bizarre, she was buried behind her own village.


    It was truly a thought so terrifying it was baffling!


    "In addition, Hu Jing¡¯s father handed over a USB drive and a notebook to Mayor Lu," Zhao Chengfeng calmly took out his phone, activated the screen mirroring function, and publicly played the videos Lu Yuanyang had sent him.


    Seeing the videos appear on the large screen, many officials in the conference room showed expressions of horror.


    Because,


    they saw themselves in the videos.


    Everyone knew that appearing in such videos meant their careers were likely over.


    Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s face contorted, "Secretary Dai, aren¡¯t you a high-and-mighty official? Today, I want to blow this thing wide open. I want to see how you can stay out of this!"


    "I want to see who can save you!"


    "Damn it, I refuse to believe the law can¡¯t touch a scumbag like you!"


    He had planned ahead for what to do before he arrived.


    If he just arrested Dai Shouyi, even if the municipal committee got involved, it was likely to be suppressed and end up unresolved.


    That¡¯s exactly why


    he decided to blow the matter up.


    So big that it could not be contained.


    Dai Shouyi burst into laughter, his words filled with madness: "Zhao Chengfeng, you¡¯re really too naive. Even if you have evidence of my crimes, so what?"


    "The power behind me is more terrifying than you can imagine!"


    "If he speaks up, no one can judge me."


    "Remember, the law only binds mortals."


    "But they are the ones who make the law!"


    Dai Shouyi¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle, as no one expected him to boast so arrogantly, even if it was the truth.


    However, some things should not be said carelessly.


    Zhao Chengfeng walked away from the conference table, grabbed Dai Shouyi¡¯s hair, looked toward the corner where the surveillance camera was, and smiled, "Secretary Dai, see that camera? Doesn¡¯t it look like it¡¯s live-streaming?"

 Chapter 263 - 263, Catch All the Villains in One Sweep

    Dai Shouyi¡¯s pupils constricted sharply, and terror flooded his eyes in an instant.


    His voice trembled with a panic that he couldn¡¯t disguise, "What... what exactly do you want to do?"


    Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s face showed a confident smile as he spoke slowly, his voice clearly reaching everyone¡¯s ears, "I had the comrades in the communications department successfully hack into this surveillance and broadcast a live feed on various platforms."


    Like a bombshell, this statement exploded in the conference room, chilling everyone to the bone.


    All those present widened their eyes in shock.


    Their mouths slightly open, as if they wanted to say something, but they were struck speechless by the news.


    Everyone instinctively sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling a chill rise from the soles of their feet and quickly spreading throughout their bodies, leaving them covered in a thick layer of goosebumps.


    Their hearts were filled with disbelief; nobody expected Zhao Chengfeng to be so audacious.


    Arresting the city committee secretary at the party school meeting was shocking enough.


    And now he had even livestreamed the events of the day.


    This was undoubtedly a huge storm that, once spread, would lead to a massive uproar.


    They felt as if they could already see the oncoming tide of public opinion, the uncontrollable situation filling their hearts with fear and anxiety.


    Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s voice rang out again, "Although I know those videos won¡¯t appear in the public eye and will be intercepted by the Cyberspace Administration."


    "But¡­"


    "I believe the bigshots in the provincial department must have seen what happened here!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Their hanging hearts finally settled.


    If Zhao Chengfeng had really broadcast today¡¯s events publicly, it would have been a nearly fatal blow to Jizhou¡¯s official circles.


    Zhao Chengfeng looked at the surveillance camera and said, "Leaders, I had no choice but to do this; if it had not been a last resort, I would not have made an arrest at the party school conference."


    "I know I¡¯ve violated discipline and am willing to accept any punishment!"


    Just then.


    The director of the discipline inspection committee barged into the conference room with a stern presence, saying, "Comrade Chengfeng, this is the party school, the most sacred place of our party. How could you have pulled out a handgun here and aimed it at our comrades?"


    "Do you have no regard for discipline in your eyes?"


    Zhao Chengfeng cracked a smile and said, "Director Liu, this weapon of mine is not a real gun; it¡¯s a water pistol that I bought from a toy market."


    With that said, he pointed the gun at Dai Shouyi and pulled the trigger.


    Pshh pshh!


    The water gun squirted a jet of water beads, hitting Dai Shouyi right between the eyebrows with precision.


    Even though it was a fake gun.


    Everyone knew.


    Dai Shouyi was finished!


    He would surely pay a severe price and face the law¡¯s judgment.


    The reason for this situation was not solely due to the crimes he had committed.


    The main reason was that he had just now dared not say those arrogant words.


    Because once those words came out, not even his powerful backers would protect him!


    Director Liu looked utterly astonished at Zhao Chengfeng, clearly not expecting the weapon in his hand to be a realistic-looking water gun.


    This also gave him a newfound respect for Zhao Chengfeng.


    Zhao Chengfeng¡¯s act of arresting Dai Shouyi in front of everyone at the party school conference and holding the weapon to ward off others, standing on Dai Shouyi¡¯s head, was madness.


    This had already angered some bigshots in the provincial committee, and it was for this reason that they ordered a thorough investigation into the matter, showing no mercy to the parties involved.


    But who could have thought.


    The weapon in his hand was actually a fake water pistol?


    This was clearly evident.


    Zhao Chengfeng was a person both brave and strategic, not nearly as rash as he appeared to be.


    Even if his actions today had upset a few important figures, they couldn¡¯t really punish Zhao Chengfeng for his crimes.


    At most, he would receive a major demerit.


    Once he came back to his senses, his expression softened somewhat, "Even then, you shouldn¡¯t have stood on the conference table in public; it¡¯s the utmost disrespect to our Party."


    Zhao Chengfeng responded with a chuckle, "Director Liu, I accept all the punishments from the organization!"


    Director Liu said nothing and instead looked around at everyone present with an expressionless face, "Next, I will read out the names of some comrades. Those who hear their names should follow us back to the Discipline Inspection Commission for investigation!"


    Upon hearing this.


    The people present all revealed strange expressions.


    Some showed undeniable terror in their eyes.


    Others displayed a smugness that they couldn¡¯t hide. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All in all, nobody had expected the Discipline Inspection Commission to investigate this matter so swiftly.


    On this point, it was completely clear how intense the Provincial Committee¡¯s anger was towards the Jizhou official scene; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have taken away Dai Shouyi and all his party feathers during the Party School conference.


    Just like that.


    In the conference room, almost two-thirds of the more than fifty officials were taken away.


    The remaining officials were all compliant and low-key, usually oppressed and denied important positions.


    As for what would happen to these people, that would be left to the Discipline Inspection Commission to investigate and eventually hand over to the Procuratorate.


    They.


    Would pay a heavy price for their mistakes!


    The fate awaiting them was the dark abyss of prison!


    ------


    Hu Family Villa.


    It was dark.


    Lu Yuanyang told everyone what he knew.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face showed no happiness upon hearing the news.


    What did it matter if Dai Shouyi and others were brought to justice?


    Could the destinies of those poor students whose lives he had changed be rewritten?


    Jiang Li looked apologetically at Lu Yuanyang, "I¡¯m sorry, Mayor Lu, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that before. You are not the coward I thought you were, but a public servant who has endured hardships for the people."


    Lu Yuanyang gave a smile, "Comrade Jiang Li, actually, we don¡¯t need to care about what others think. As long as we remember our original intention and stay committed to working for the people, that¡¯s enough."


    Jiang Li nodded gravely, her eyes filling with evident respect as she looked at Lu Yuanyang.


    Hu Xingbang, with tears brimming in his eyes, knelt down before Chen Nan and Lu Yuanyang during the gathering to thank them for fighting for justice for his daughter and bringing the wicked to justice.


    Chen Nan quickly helped Hu Xingbang to his feet, "If anything, we should thank your daughter. If she hadn¡¯t secretly collected evidence of Dai Shouyi¡¯s illegal activities, how could we have removed this cancer that was harming society and the people?


    "She has made a significant contribution to our country and should be honored as a hero and martyr."


    Lu Yuanyang also made a public statement, "Old sir, I will request provincial authorities to commend Comrade Hu Jing for her sacrifice; we absolutely won¡¯t let her die in vain!"


    Hu Xingbang nodded solemnly.


    Afterward, Chen Nan and Lu Yuanyang left the Hu Family Villa.


    Under the setting sun, Chen Nan and Lu Yuanyang walked side by side, Chen Nan with one hand behind his back, "Although Dai Shouyi has been brought down, the real test for you is just beginning."


    Lu Yuanyang smiled confidently, "I am already prepared to be dismissed."


    "You won¡¯t be dismissed," Chen Nan said, "On the contrary, you will replace Dai Shouyi and take the seat of the Municipal Party Committee Secretary."


    Lu Yuanyang frowned, "Given today¡¯s events, I¡¯ve violated discipline and certainly offended powerful people in the province. How could they possibly let me take the coveted seat of Municipal Party Committee Secretary?"

 Chapter 264: Do you want to take a mandarin duck bath with me?

    Chen Nan said with a smile, "You let Director Zhao arrest someone at the Party School meeting today without asking for permission, a move that must have angered many big shots."


    "But, you also just acted outside the rules."


    "Setting aside the rule-breaking, what you did today indeed felt immensely satisfying to people."


    "Because that¡¯s the only way people like Dai Shouyi could be brought down."


    "It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to say that your merits and demerits cancel each other out."


    Lu Yuanyang nodded thoughtfully, feeling that what Chen Nan said made a lot of sense.


    Chen Nan continued, "The big shot behind Dai Shouyi will definitely harbor resentment towards you and may even want to cause you trouble. But how could he bring you down?"


    "By giving you a covert demotion, transferring you to some remote area to oversee work?"


    Lu Yuanyang shook his head with a smile, "No, even if he wants to bring me down, he wouldn¡¯t do it so obviously."


    "That¡¯s right!" Chen Nan said, "The best way for him to take revenge on you is to have you replace Dai Shouyi and take charge of Jizhou¡¯s work."


    "Especially at this critical juncture."


    "The officialdom of Jizhou is in total chaos, people are panicked, and there¡¯s a lack of competent officials."


    "In such a situation, it¡¯s easiest for things to go wrong."


    "Any slight mistake would be magnified by him, plunging you into a situation from which there¡¯s no return."


    Lu Yuanyang¡¯s scalp tingled.


    If what Chen Nan said was true, then his situation would become extremely passive.


    He looked at Chen Nan anxiously and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Mr. Chen, is this a guess, or did you figure it out?"


    Chen Nan replied offhandedly, "Even a three-year-old child could see this."


    A wave of bitterness surged in Lu Yuanyang¡¯s heart. If the person behind Dai Shouyi really intended to move against him like that, he couldn¡¯t see it coming at all, which would put him at a significant disadvantage.


    But Chen Nan could see the other party¡¯s intention, which showed how immense his perspective and how meticulous his mind were, something one can¡¯t help but admire.


    However.


    Could he really take over Dai Shouyi¡¯s position?


    Just at that moment.


    Lu Yuanyang¡¯s cell phone rang. After seeing the number on the screen, his expression shifted slightly, then he answered the call, "Mhm, okay, I know. I¡¯ll head back now."


    He hung up the phone and looked at Chen Nan with admiration, "Mr. Chen truly is an Immortal beyond this world. Just as you said, I have indeed taken over Dai Shouyi¡¯s previous job."


    "The Provincial Organization Department just called, asking me to take charge of Jizhou City Committee¡¯s work right away."


    As he spoke, he paused for a moment and said nervously, "I would ask for Mr. Chen¡¯s guidance for someone like me."


    He had been ready to be dismissed from his post.


    Yet unexpectedly, he was to take on Dai Shouyi¡¯s job, which caught him off guard. He had no plan whatsoever in his mind and felt utterly unprepared for the task.


    Therefore.


    He could only place his hope on Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan made a calculation with his fingers and said confidently, "You go back now and start your work in your own rhythm. Although there will be some bumps, with your abilities, you¡¯ll still be up to the task."


    "Just wait!"


    "In a while, I¡¯ll contact you."


    "Then, I¡¯ll take you to meet the noble person in your life."


    Lu Yuanyang nodded seriously, his excitement evident, "With your word, Mr. Chen, I am at ease."


    Chen Nan waved his hand, "Alright, go back and take charge of the work!" Then, together with Jiang Li, he walked towards the back of the Hu Family village to inspect how the work of excavating the burial site was progressing.


    Meanwhile.


    Li Yao drove off with Lu Yuanyang, leaving the Hu Family village behind.


    "Leader, there¡¯s something I¡¯m puzzled about." Li Yao broke the silence, glimpsing Lu Yuanyang in the rearview mirror before asking, "Isn¡¯t Mr. Chen your noble person?"


    Lu Yuanyang looked out the window at the fleeting scenery, his expression solemn, "Do you think, the methods of Mr. Chen are within human capabilities?"


    Li Yao¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled.


    Yes!


    Mr. Chen possessed not only the ability to foresee the future but he also could sense Hu Jing¡¯s burial place through Hu Xingbang¡¯s hair and her birth characters.


    This kind of skill was beyond what ordinary people could have.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call him an Immortal.


    ------


    Under the setting sun.


    Jiang Li looked at Chen Nan with a lovesick expression, making no attempt to hide the admiration in her heart, "Taoist Chen, has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re really awesome?"


    Chen Nan shook his head slightly, "Many have praised me for being well-endowed, but you¡¯re the first to call me awesome!"


    Jiang Li¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, and she kicked out, "Die, you scumbag, drop dead!"


    Chen Nan smiled lightly, his body agilely dodging Jiang Li¡¯s attack.


    Afterward, he steadily made his way to the construction site.


    The workers and the villagers from the Hu Family village were busily at work, and a three-meter-deep grave pit on the hillside was already taking shape, looking as if it would be completed by dawn.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan also received a call from Zhao Xing, whose voice was filled with excitement, "Taoist Chen, I did as you instructed, scooping up a handful of soil from the new grave site and placing it on the current one, and then I lit a candle."


    "Although the wind is strong now, the incense is burning very vigorously and shows no signs of extinguishing, especially that one stick of incense; its ashes gather without dispersing, spreading outwards like a flower."


    "Taoist Chen, does this mean my Zhao Family¡¯s ancestors are pleased with the new grave?"


    "Does this incense stick suggest that the Zhao Family¡¯s prosperity will continue to grow and thrive?"


    Chen Nan responded offhandedly, "You¡¯ll soon be able to fulfill your father¡¯s last wish."


    Zhao Xing was overjoyed, "Thank you, Taoist Chen, I, Zhao Xing, will never forget your kindness. If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, please command me at any time."


    Chen Nan added, "The new grave can be completed tonight, but the reburial should be carried out at midnight. It just so happens that tomorrow¡¯s sun will dry it during the day, allowing the cement to set a bit."


    "How about this, send a car over to take us back to Zhao Family village, and we¡¯ll hold the reburial ceremony tomorrow night."


    "Alright."


    Half an hour later.


    Zhao Xing personally drove to the Hu Family village to pick up Chen Nan and Jiang Li and brought them back to Zhao Family village.


    By then, night had fallen, and Zhao Xing had arranged for a pig and sheep to be slaughtered, preparing a sumptuous feast.


    In addition to that, there were also lake delicacies and wild mountain treats.


    Seeing this made Jiang Li¡¯s mouth water. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And yet, only Chen Nan and Jiang Li could enjoy this lavish spread.


    This was the rule of the jianghu.


    If someone engaged a Taoist for ritual services, they needed to be entertained with good food and wine separately; even the host family couldn¡¯t sit at the table. It was the greatest form of respect for the Taoists.


    Besides, they also needed to arrange a place to rest.


    After dinner.


    Chen Nan wiped the grease from his lips and then turned to Jiang Li, "You¡¯ve also had a long day, head back to your room and rest early. I¡¯m going to take a bath in the lake."


    He loved living in the mountains, especially going down to wash in the reservoir below the mountains¡ªit was very relaxing.


    However.


    Since returning to Jizhou, he hadn¡¯t found a suitable place.


    Just so happened that to the east of Zhao Family village there was a lake, and how could he miss this opportunity?


    Hearing Chen Nan saying he was going to bathe in the lake, Jiang Li¡¯s eyes lit up, "I¡¯ll go with you."


    Chen Nan revealed a bashful yet shy smile, "Do you want to take a mandarin duck bath with me?"

 Chapter 265 - 265, I Want You to Help Me With Breast Augmentation

    Jiang Li¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed a shade of crimson as she glared at Chen Nan with feigned annoyance, "You jerk, what are you talking about! I just... just want to take a walk by the lake."


    "In case you drown, I could intervene in time to prevent you from dying!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled slightly upward, his eyes filled with teasing, "If I really were to drown and lose consciousness, would you give me CPR?"


    Jiang Li¡¯s face brimmed with pride, "I always repay my debts. You have saved my life twice before; how could I just watch you die?"


    "Then let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Nan smiled in agreement, then greeted Zhao Xing and headed with Jiang Li towards the lake at the eastern side of the village.


    The night breeze was cool and refreshing.


    It made one feel rejuvenated.


    This natural cool air was nothing like the cold blast from air conditioners.


    The countryside at night was very quiet.


    There was no noise of bustling traffic.


    In the night sky, stars twinkled like gemstones, radiating mysterious light.


    The vast expanse of the heavens seemed like a giant velvet curtain dotted with countless shining pearls.


    The Milky Way was like a silver ribbon stretching across the sky, casting a dreamy glow.


    This kind of sight was unattainable in the city. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The surrounding sounds of insects rose and fell like a grand concert.


    Especially when a few fireflies flew past in front of her, Jiang Li displayed a shocked expression, then sighed, "It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve experienced a night like this."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, "It¡¯s indeed rare in the city."


    The two followed the winding road to the lake on the east side of the village.


    The calm surface of the lake was like a large mirror, reflecting the dazzling starry sky, blurring the lines between the sky and the water.


    Chen Nan removed his robe and hurried into the lake bare-skinned.


    "Chen Nan, males and females should avoid improper appearances; could you please maintain some decorum?" Jiang Li, her face and ears blushing, quickly turned her back, her heart thumping uncontrollably like a little deer.


    "When have I not been proper?" Chen Nan said, his face flushed with embarrassment, "Besides, when I was hospitalized, didn¡¯t you help me to the bathroom and even assist me in masturbating..."


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Li, blushing, scolded, "Don¡¯t mention that, or I¡¯ll ignore you."


    Even she didn¡¯t know why she had helped Chen Nan with that act back then.


    Every time she thought about it, she felt her face and ears turn red.


    Now, Chen Nan mentioning the past only intensified her embarrassment, making her wish she could crawl into a crack in the ground.


    Chen Nan wisely shut his mouth, then scrubbed his body in the shallow water.


    Having helped the Zhao family search for a burial site in the mountains today, he had sweated profusely; now, entering the lake, he felt incredibly comfortable.


    Jiang Li¡¯s voice revealed a hint of bashfulness, "Turn around; I¡¯m going to bathe as well."


    She was naturally a clean girl, let alone having traversed mountains and been bitten by a venomous snake, lying on the grass for a long while; if not for these, she wouldn¡¯t have followed Chen Nan to bathe in the lake.


    "Alright."


    Chen Nan turned around, his back to Jiang Li.


    Even if he didn¡¯t turn around, he wouldn¡¯t harbor any improper thoughts towards Jiang Li.


    Because he really didn¡¯t like Wangzai mini buns.


    Of course.


    Jiang Li was a comrade-in-arms fighting alongside him in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t want to destroy this pure friendship!


    The next moment.


    Chen Nan felt ripples coming from the lake, and when he turned his head, Jiang Li had already entered the water, swimming freely in the lake, her body agile, which made Chen Nan very envious.


    Jiang Li stopped several meters away, curiously looking at Chen Nan, "Chen, why are you staying at the shore and not coming in?"


    Chen Nan said somewhat awkwardly, "I¡¯m a landlubber, I can¡¯t swim!"


    Jiang Li¡¯s face showed shock, obviously not expecting the all-capable Chen Nan to be a landlubber. Thinking of this, Officer Jiang¡¯s face showed a mischievous smile, "Do you want me to teach you how to swim?"


    Chen Nan was about to speak when he heard Jiang Li scream, and then she quickly swam up to him and hugged him tightly, her eyes filled with terror, "There¡¯s something in the water, I just felt something touch my foot."


    Chen Nan immediately looked towards the area she had been in, although the visibility was dim, but after the "Purification," his vision had drastically improved.


    After a moment, he withdrew his gaze and said softly, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a harmless water snake."


    "Why are there snakes everywhere at Zhao Family¡¯s village?" Jiang Li, pale with fear, although it was a harmless water snake, was still terrified out of her wits and deeply frightened afterward.


    This also confirmed the old saying, "Once bitten, twice shy."


    Chen Nan chuckled, "The countryside has a good ecosystem, it¡¯s natural to have some snakes and rodents." Upon saying this, he cleared his throat, hardly able to resist saying, "Officer Jiang, could you let go of me now?"


    Jiang Li¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, then realizing their intimate posture.


    In an instant.


    Her face flushed with a shy blush, she said irritably, "It¡¯s your honor that I¡¯m hugging you, aren¡¯t you happy about it?"


    Chen Nan gave a sheepish smile, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not happy, just feels a bit too close for comfort!"


    Jiang Li¡¯s expression instantly froze, then the hurt tears appeared in her starry and vibrant eyes, and she pushed Chen Nan away, sobbing, "Chen, you¡¯ve gone too far."


    Seeing the tears flickering in her eyes, Chen Nan¡¯s pupils trembled intensely, never expecting Jiang Li to get angry. Without a moment¡¯s delay, he quickly said, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I was just joking."


    Jiang Li snorted, "Is that joke funny?"


    "I was wrong," Chen Nan said sincerely.


    He had known since he was a child the importance of taking a beating properly.


    His apology at this moment was very genuine.


    Jiang Li, still huffy, turned away, wiping the tears from her face, her voice choked, "I know I¡¯m not well-endowed, and many people around me might not say it, but they look down on me too, but you didn¡¯t have to shame me like that!"


    "I was wrong," Chen Nan also realized how deeply his previous joke had hurt Jiang Li, feeling deeply remorseful in his heart.


    "I offer you my deepest apologies for my disrespectful words just now, whether you hit or scold me, I am willing to accept it without any complaints," he said.


    Jiang Li stopped sobbing, she turned and looked at Chen Nan, her voice cold, "Do you really know you were wrong?"


    Chen Nan nodded repeatedly like a pecking chicken.


    Jiang Li continued, "So does that mean you won¡¯t refuse anything I ask you to do?"


    Chen Nan instinctively nodded, then quickly added, "As long as it doesn¡¯t break the law or morals, I can agree to it."


    Jiang Li snorted, "I¡¯m a police officer, how could I make you do something illegal or immoral?"


    Chen Nan, "Then tell me, whatever you ask me to do, I will agree."


    Jiang Li hesitated a bit, then mustered up the courage, "I want you to help me enhance my chest, do you agree?"

 Chapter 266 - 266, You Hurt Her

    Chen Nan¡¯s face was filled with bewilderment.


    He had thought Jiang Li would definitely make some troublesome requests.


    But he never expected.


    She actually wanted him to help her with breast augmentation...


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan once again realized how much his previous joke had hurt her.


    Otherwise, why would such a proud and beautiful policewoman ask him for such a favor?


    "Are you going to agree or not?" Jiang Li¡¯s voice carried a hint of impatience, her heart fluttering chaotically like a frightened deer.


    The reason she proposed Chen Nan help her with breast augmentation was ultimately that, previously at the Zhao Family¡¯s villa, when Chen Nan was making love with Wang Li, Wang Li had mentioned she liked how Chen Nan ravaged her breasts.


    Moreover, her breasts had noticeably grown larger after Chen Nan had ravaged them.


    As a woman yearning for self-confidence.


    She wanted some change as well.


    That was why she suggested Chen Nan help with the augmentation.


    "Officer Jiang values me so highly, how could I be ungrateful?" Chen Nan said with a smile, then reached out his hands and grasped her breasts from behind.


    "Mm..."


    Jiang Li hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to embrace her from behind.


    When she felt the burning sensation from his hands, her delicate body trembled violently, giving her an electrifying sensation and stirring an inexplicable excitement within her heart.


    This left her breathless and her breathing quickened a lot.


    "You are supposed to help me with a breast massage, what are you randomly squeezing for?" Jiang Li, with her face flushed, chided after feeling Chen Nan¡¯s hands gently squeezing her breasts.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat, then said, "First, I need to examine why your breasts have developed so little."


    Undeniable.


    Although Jiang Li¡¯s breasts were not large.


    Her skin was exceptionally smooth and elastic.


    The feel was absolutely stunning.


    "So, have you figured it out?" Jiang Li asked with flushed cheeks.


    "What¡¯s so difficult about that for Taoist Master?" Chen Nan said with a confident smile on his face, then continued, "The slow development of your breasts is directly related to the narrow blockage of the blood vessels in your breasts. As long as the vessels are expanded, your breasts will grow quickly."


    "However, it will be a bit painful."


    "You should be mentally prepared."


    Jiang Li hummed in a calm voice that carried a firm intention, "If I were afraid of pain, I wouldn¡¯t have applied to the police academy to become an officer."


    "Here I go then!" Chen Nan whispered, and began kneading the pair of jade breasts in front of him.


    "Mm..."


    "Gently..."


    "It hurts..."


    As Chen Nan began kneading, Jiang Li immediately uttered soft moans, her body tensed up, and her expression turned painful.


    She felt a fiery, tearing sensation in her breasts.


    She had never experienced this sensation before.


    It made her feel almost suffocated.


    "Officer Jiang, can you please not scream?" Jiang Li¡¯s voice made Chen Nan¡¯s mouth dry and his blood surge, even his breathing quickened somewhat.


    Although he knew that Jiang Li was moaning because of the intense pain.


    But one thing was undeniable.


    Her voice was truly seductive.


    It made one inevitably think of images of men and women together.


    Especially by this quiet lakeside at night.


    Especially when the two were naked, embracing each other.


    Chen Nan simply couldn¡¯t control his thoughts!


    "Asshole, you hurt me and still don¡¯t allow me to make a sound?" Jiang Li grumbled irritably, feeling a wave of heat rising within her.


    Her ears keenly felt the warmth of Chen Nan¡¯s breath, unsettling her heart.


    Chen Nan nervously swallowed, gently caressing Jiang Li¡¯s chest, expanding her blood vessels and meridians.


    During this, Jiang Li clenched her teeth from the intense pain, collapsed directly into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, letting his hands roam freely over her chest.


    "Stop rubbing, it feels like my chest is going to explode..." Jiang Li gasped, her voice revealing unmistakable nervousness and excitement.


    From her perspective looking down, she could clearly see a pair of soft and round breasts appearing in front of her.


    This made her feel unusually alien.


    And exceptionally aroused and thrilled.


    After all.


    She had only seen such scenes in adult films.


    Hearing Jiang Li¡¯s words, Chen Nan decisively stimulated the True Qi in his body, gathering it in his hands and onto Jiang Li¡¯s breasts, healing the torn flesh.


    "It really feels so good!"


    Jiang Li didn¡¯t know what Chen Nan had done, but she could clearly feel a cool sensation flooding into her burning breasts.


    This ultimate experience made her let out a blissful moan.


    Little did she know.


    Her moan in Chen Nan¡¯s ears was like a thunderclap, breaking the seal in his heart, causing him to instantly react physically, his robust member rising and pressing between Jiang Li¡¯s thighs.


    Jiang Li was enjoying the comforting sensation from Chen Nan¡¯s hands.


    The next moment.


    She felt something hard and scorching pressing against her private area.


    The scorching sensation contrasted starkly with the temperature of his hands.


    This made Jiang Li blush, her breathing quickened.


    A strange palpitation also rose in her heart.


    Suppressing the trembling and unease in her heart, she turned to look at Chen Nan, a suggestive smile on her face, "Master Chen, are you hard?"


    Chen Nan was extremely embarrassed, wishing he could find a hole to crawl into, not expecting Jiang Li to have noticed his transformation.


    Jiang Li looked at Chen Nan with flushed cheeks and snorted mockingly, "Men really are creatures of lip service, not heart. Some people used to say they had no interest in me, but look at them now, they¡¯ve contradicted themselves, haven¡¯t they?"


    Even so.


    She felt a strong sense of achievement inside.


    After all.


    Even though her breasts were small, she still aroused interest and desire in Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan, looking displeased, said, "I am a man after all, a man with normal physical needs, not to mention holding you, a beautiful police officer in my arms. Even if I saw two pigs mating, I would feel something."


    Jiang Li glared at Chen Nan, her spirited eyes filled with anger, "You actually compare me to a pig? Mr. Chen, do you believe I could incapacitate you right now?"


    With that, she decisively reached out and grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s lifeline.


    The hardness and heat felt quite comforting.


    After all, the lake water was cool.


    Chen Nan shivered, enduring the pain, "I was wrong, I was wrong, let go!"


    "I won¡¯t let go." Jiang Li smiled suggestively, "Beg me, and if you beg me, I¡¯ll let go."


    She enjoyed the feeling of controlling Chen Nan. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though this guy was capable of anything, he was still under her control.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but swallow, showing a sly smile, "Officer Jiang, are you trying to force me into a crime?"

 Chapter 267 - 267, Tens of Millions in Hand

    Seeing the mischievous smile on Chen Nan¡¯s face, Jiang Li suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of unease.


    Although she was a police officer, whose job was to capture lawbreakers,


    But.


    Chen Nan gave her a feeling of extreme danger.


    As if he could transform into a bone-devouring demon at any moment.


    Without giving it much thought, she instinctively let go and broke free from Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, blushing as she went to the shore. Not minding the water still on her, she quickly put on her clothes.


    Watching Jiang Li flee in such a panic,


    a playful smile appeared on the corners of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth, "Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, what a joke." Saying this, he subconsciously brought his hand to his nose, where it seemed the scent of Officer Jiang still lingered, his face revealing an expression of intoxication.


    "Scumbag, isn¡¯t that disgusting?!" Jiang Li¡¯s face reddened to her ears, her eyes full of revulsion, unable to believe Chen Nan would smell his hands in front of her, and even make such a lewd expression.


    Chen Nan retorted, "If you call me a deadbeat again, just wait until I have the chance, I¡¯ll definitely be a scumbag to you!"


    Jiang Li promptly shut her mouth.


    She couldn¡¯t deny her fondness for Chen Nan.


    Not to mention that he had saved her life twice,


    just his looks, physique, temperament, and those mysterious methods were enough to inspire admiration.


    Probably no woman could resist the charm he exuded.


    It¡¯s just...


    she couldn¡¯t accept Chen Nan¡¯s attitude towards relationships.


    ------


    The next day.


    Jiang Li received a phone call from the station chief, telling her to report to the city bureau.


    This shocked her greatly.


    She had never expected that a mere beat cop like herself would be able to go straight to the city bureau.


    While shocked, she also knew


    it was all because of Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan had found Zhao Xing, who arranged for a vehicle to take Jiang Li back to Jizhou City.


    As for himself, he stayed at the Zhao Family estate, waiting to help with the tomb relocation ceremony that evening before returning to Jizhou.


    At midnight,


    at Chen Nan¡¯s command, the coffin of the Zhao family ancestors was carried out and then moved to the new grave behind the Hu family estate.


    It was a very tedious task.


    Fortunately, Chen Nan had learned some knowledge about tomb relocation while practicing in the mountains, so the process went smoothly without any incident.


    Once the tomb was relocated and the tombstone erected, a fiery red sun emerged in the east.


    After completing the relocation,


    Zhao Xing kept his promise and transferred ten million to Chen Nan as payment.


    Although the fee wasn¡¯t cheap, Zhao Xing knew it was money well spent, because if it hadn¡¯t been for Chen Nan resolving the Yin Sha energy within his wife¡¯s body, their love¡¯s fruit definitely wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    Furthermore,


    he had a dream when he dozed off earlier, seeing the ancestors of the Zhao family.


    The ancestors of the Zhao family were all very pleased with their new burial site.


    Afterward, Zhao Xing had someone drive Chen Nan back to Jizhou City. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elated by the ten million windfall, Chen Nan was in high spirits.


    This was the most money he had ever made in his life.


    And it was tens of millions!


    ------


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Coming!" Wang Ru, still sleepy-eyed and dressed in pajamas, opened the door. When she saw Chen Nan holding a big bag of breakfast, a look of astonishment flashed in her eyes, "You, why have you come at this time?"


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "Good morning, Teacher¡¯s wife!"


    Wang Ru glanced at the time. It wasn¡¯t even seven in the morning yet.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why Chen Nan came so early, she still invited him into the room and took the breakfast from his hands, then called out toward the bedroom, "Old man, stop sleeping, Chen Nan is here!"


    After placing the breakfast on the dining table, Wang Ru went into the bedroom. Nearly two minutes later, Niu Kai Xuan, wearing a washed-out yellow tank top and large underpants, left the bedroom in his wheelchair.


    He eyed Chen Nan skeptically, "Why have you come at this time?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face broke into a brilliant smile, "There¡¯s good news, of course, I had to share it with you, teacher, first thing!"


    He had previously wanted to call his mentor to inform him of Dai Shouyi and his associates¡¯ fall from grace.


    But after some thought,


    he decided to tell him in person.


    "What good news?" Niu Xiangxiu entered, wearing a white nightgown. The delicate fabric of the dress clung to her skin like layers of clouds.


    The straps of the nightgown were thin, slightly slipping down on one side, revealing her fair and round shoulders, exuding an effortless beauty of languidness.


    The hem of her dress fluttered lightly with her steps, like a blooming lily.


    Her long hair lay loosely over her shoulders, with a few strands playfully sticking to her cheeks, adding a touch of allure.


    Her eyes held curiosity and anticipation, her mouth slightly raised as if expressing her longing for the good news.


    The contour of her exquisite figure showed through the nightgown, emitting a resistance-defying charm.


    Seeing this,


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but have his eyes light up, not expecting Xiangxiu, just after waking up, to look so ravishing.


    Niu Kai Xuan, annoyed, glanced at his daughter and said in a huff, "Go back to your room and change before you come out!"


    Niu Xiangxiu pouted and turned back to the bedroom.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Teacher, Dai Shouyi and all his followers have been brought down, a total of thirty-six people, including the vice principal of Jizhou First Middle School, Li Zhenqiang."


    "What?" Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s pupils shook violently, clearly not expecting that the officials led by Dai Shouyi would be brought down, and the news was too shocking for him to believe.


    Chen Nan continued, "This happened the afternoon before yesterday. The Commission for Discipline Inspection has already arrested everyone, but because it involved a wide range, and the impact was too negative, it hasn¡¯t been made public yet."


    "But what¡¯s certain is that these people are finished, and what awaits them is a grim prison sentence without daylight."


    Niu Kai Xuan sat in his wheelchair, stunned, as hot tears appeared in his sleep-heavy eyes, followed by a burst of boisterous laughter, though he began to cry as he laughed.


    When Niu Xiangxiu and Wang Ru saw this, they both looked worried, not understanding why he was acting this way.


    "Dai Shouyi and his cohorts have been using their power for personal gain, committing countless misdeeds. Now that they have been arrested, this truly is a piece of great news, worth celebrating!" Niu Kai Xuan said, his face flushed with excitement, a radiant smile spreading across it.


    He hadn¡¯t expected


    that Dai Shouyi and his people would really be brought down.


    This gave him a great sense of satisfaction!


    Wang Ru was also crying tears of joy. Now she finally understood why her husband lost his composure. She wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, "Shall I go into the kitchen and cook a few dishes for you father and son?"


    Just as Niu Kai Xuan was about to speak, the phone rang in the bedroom.


    Niu Xiangxiu entered the bedroom and brought the phone to her father.


    When Niu Kai Xuan saw the number on the phone, he frowned and muttered to himself, "Why is it him?"

 Chapter 268 - 268, Chen Nan Buys a Car

    Although curious,


    But Niu Kai Xuan still answered the phone and listened attentively to the voice on the other end.


    After he hung up, Wang Ru couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Old man, who was that on the phone?"


    "Director Lin from the Education Bureau," Niu Kai Xuan said, struggling to contain his excitement, "Director Lin said they want me to take the position of vice-principal at Jizhou First Middle School, replacing Li Zhenqiang¡¯s former position!"


    Wang Ru gasped in surprise; she hadn¡¯t expected the Education Bureau to arrange for her husband to take the vice-principal position at Jizhou First Middle School, a position he had longed for in his dreams!


    A look of disbelief also appeared in Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s eyes.


    "Chen Nan, what do you think about this?" Niu Kai Xuan looked at Chen Nan, eager to see his reaction.


    Because he knew.


    It must have something to do with Chen Nan that Dai Shouyi and the others had fallen.


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "After Li Zhenqiang¡¯s downfall, a vice-principal¡¯s position opened up, and the Education Bureau immediately thought of you, which shows that your ability is widely recognized. I think this is a great thing."


    "Because you are well aware of the darkness and corruption in officialdom, if you serve as the vice-principal of Jizhou First Middle School, you can completely avoid those things that happened before."


    Niu Kai Xuan looked at his legs helplessly, "But, my current situation..."


    "Teacher, the Education Bureau isn¡¯t asking you to be a PE teacher, what are you afraid of?" Chen Nan said with a smile, "Look at those Paralympic athletes, even though they have physical disabilities, don¡¯t they still strive courageously, winning gold medals for their country and themselves, achieving their own glory?"


    "Dad, Chen Nan is right, if the Education Bureau contacted you to become the vice-principal of Jizhou First Middle School, it means they value and trust your ability," Niu Xiangxiu said from the side, "You always taught me that even if others look down on us, we should respect ourselves, today, I give these words back to you."


    Wang Ru also nodded with a smile.


    Taking a deep breath, Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s eyes became firm, "Then I¡¯ll exert my remaining strength once more!"


    ------


    After breakfast,


    Niu Kai Xuan dressed in a black suit, ready to be wheeled out by his wife.


    "Old man, now that Dai Shouyi and the others have been taken down, you should let go of your worries, right?" Wang Ru pushed her husband towards the exit of the residential complex.


    Niu Kai Xuan frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Wang Ru chided, "You¡¯re clearly pretending to be ignorant when you¡¯re not; don¡¯t you really know what I mean?"


    Niu Kai Xuan sighed, "Are you talking about Xiangxiu and Chen Nan?"


    Wang Ru: "Apart from that, is there anything else?"


    "Their affair, let¡¯s leave it to fate!" Niu Kai Xuan liked Chen Nan very much, but he knew that in matters of the heart, it was all about destiny.


    ------


    "Xiangxiu, are you busy this morning? If not, come with me to look at cars!" Chen Nan looked at Niu Xiangxiu; he had been planning to buy a car for a while, but funds were tight.


    But now things were different.


    With ten million in hand, he could certainly afford a car of his liking.


    "Sure! Let me put on some makeup and change my clothes; just wait for me a bit," Niu Xiangxiu, having nothing planned for the morning, agreed to Chen Nan¡¯s suggestion.


    Twenty minutes later,


    Niu Xiangxiu walked out of the bedroom.


    She wore a black strap long dress, revealing her sexy and fair collarbones, and her bosom was quite impressive, giving off a sense of perkiness and fullness.


    The black long dress hugged her curvaceous figure, making her look irresistibly attractive and prompting fanciful thoughts.


    Her features were delicate, her eyebrows like distant hills, her eyes like autumn waters, and a gentle smile curled the corners of her slightly upturned lips.


    She was graceful and enchanting, like a black rose blossoming in the night.


    Her every move radiated elegance and composure, making one unable to resist falling for her.


    She seemed to be a fairy straight out of a painting, so gorgeous that she was beyond description.


    Upon seeing this scene,


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but become infatuated. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Sister Xiangxiu to have such a bewitching and captivating side.


    "Keep staring, and I¡¯ll pluck your eyeballs out!" Niu Xiangxiu scolded with a flushed face.


    Chen Nan chuckled and then left the house with Sister Xiangxiu, heading to the car city by car.


    After getting out of the car, Niu Xiangxiu casually asked, "What price range are you looking at for the car?"


    "Let¡¯s see!"


    Although Chen Nan had a car in mind, he didn¡¯t know if it was available in the car city.


    A moment later,


    Chen Nan led Niu Xiangxiu to the Mercedes-Benz 4S store, following the directions on the signpost.


    It was a German brand,


    but he had dreamed of the three-pointed star emblem since childhood. Even if buying a Mercedes was to fulfill his childhood dream, it was not out of an admiration for foreign things.


    The Mercedes-Benz 4S store was busy. Several salespeople were occupied, explaining car features and prices to customers, with no one to greet them.


    "They say jerks drive G-Wagens, why don¡¯t you get one?"


    After walking into the Mercedes-Benz 4S store, Niu Xiangxiu was immediately drawn to a black G-Wagen, her eyes revealing an unmistakable fondness.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat and said with slight embarrassment, "Sister Xiangxiu, we should refrain from shortening it to ¡¯G¡¯, let¡¯s be civilized to each other."


    Niu Xiangxiu, annoyed and embarrassed, pinched the flesh on his waist, "If you tease me again, I¡¯m going to ignore you in the future."


    Chen Nan chuckled and then turned to a tall and fair-skinned female salesperson at the reception desk, "Hi, could you please provide me with some information about this car and its price?"


    Zhang Na glanced at Chen Nan, noticing his black robe and dusty, dirty appearance, and her eyes immediately showed a hint of disdain.


    If he wanted to look at an entry-level Mercedes, she might have stepped forward to explain.


    But a Mercedes G-Wagen worth over three million?


    Heh.


    Did he look like he could afford it?


    Despite that, Zhang Na turned to a girl in her twenties, petite with a baby face, and said, "Yangyang, you introduce the G-Wagen¡¯s features and price to him."


    The girl named Yangyang was helping a customer with water. After she was done, she came over to Chen Nan and Niu Xiangxiu, slightly nervous, and spoke in a sweet voice, "Hello Sir, let me introduce the features of this car to you!"


    Niu Xiangxiu said, "No need, we¡¯re just looking around."


    Chen Nan replied, "Please do introduce."


    Niu Xiangxiu couldn¡¯t help but look at Chen Nan, "Do you really plan on buying this car?"


    Chen Nan just smiled and didn¡¯t say much, instead he asked Yangyang to go over the vehicle¡¯s specifications and the price.


    Although Yangyang was new to sales, she remembered the car features very clearly. After introducing all the information, she said, "The base price of this car is three million five hundred thousand. If you buy it, there¡¯s also a purchase tax and a luxury car tax. The on-the-road price would be around four million one hundred thousand."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully; a price of over four million was completely within his affordability.


    Thinking this, his gaze shifted to a black sedan nearby, his eyes revealing an intense longing, "How much is this car?"

 Chapter 269 - 269, Directly Slapping the Face

    It¡¯s hard to please everyone.


    Everyone¡¯s preferences vary.


    Chen Nan was no exception, particularly disliking things that were all too common, which he found rather tacky.


    The same could be said for cars.


    Although the car before him occasionally appeared on the roads, it was a million-dollar Mercedes S-Class luxury vehicle.


    But those who truly understood cars could distinguish between an ordinary S-Class and an AMG S-Class.


    The ordinary S-Class aimed for comfort, the prestige and impression of a D-Class vehicle.


    However, the AMG S-Class not only pursued comfort but also handling and powerful horsepower. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a bona fide "suit-wearing hooligan"!


    It wasn¡¯t something an ordinary S-Class could compare with.


    Of course, the price was also much higher.


    An ordinary S-Class could be had for about one million, while the price of an AMG S-Class was over three million.


    Just as Yangyang was about to explain the car to Chen Nan, an impatient voice from Zhang Na came from the side, "Yangyang, some guests have arrived at the rest area, hurry and go serve them some water."


    Yangyang, "But..."


    Zhang Na retorted irritably, "But what? You don¡¯t think this guy can afford this AMG, do you? Not to look down on them, but they couldn¡¯t even afford a wheel."


    Upon hearing this.


    A hint of displeasure rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, clearly not expecting this woman to be so judgmental.


    Niu Xiangxiu also looked displeasedly at Zhang Na and said, "What kind of attitude is that? Would you believe I could complain about you right now?"


    Zhang Na smirked disdainfully and didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to Niu Xiangxiu.


    "Xiangxiu, don¡¯t bother arguing with such a judgmental person!" Chen Nan said with a smile, then pulled out a bank card and handed it to Yangyang, "I¡¯ll take both the G-Wagon and this AMG S-Class, please proceed with the necessary formalities!"


    ???


    Yangyang stared at Chen Nan in shock, at first thinking he had misheard, clearly not expecting the young man in a Taoist robe to want to buy these two luxury vehicles.


    After all, the combined price of the two cars was at least over eight million!


    Seeing this scene.


    Zhang Na couldn¡¯t help but gasp, her eyes revealing deep astonishment.


    She had not expected that Taoist, whom she had underestimated, to actually want to buy the two most expensive cars in the showroom at the same time.


    While shocked,


    a strong sense of regret surged in her heart.


    In principle, this sales achievement should have been credited to her.


    But now, because of her judgemental mistake, these sales would go to Yangyang.


    "Are you crazy? Why buy these two cars at the same time?" Niu Xiangxiu looked incredulously at Chen Nan, "You don¡¯t intend to use this move to make that woman take another look at you, do you?"


    "You, always telling me not to bother with her, why are you competing with her?"


    "Did you run out of places to spend your money?"


    She knew Chen Nan came from a relatively affluent family, but spending so much money on a car really wasn¡¯t necessary.


    Chen Nan cracked a smile, "I was planning to buy two cars anyway, why else would I have asked you to come?"


    Niu Xiangxiu looked at Chen Nan in shock, a peculiar gleam in her beautiful eyes, "You mean, this big G is for me?"


    "Exactly!" Chen Nan stated matter-of-factly, then handed his bank card to the visibly shocked Yangyang, "The pin is six sevens, could you please go handle the related paperwork for me?"


    "Of course, sir, please wait a moment," Yangyang accepted the bank card with an excited face.


    Just then, Zhang Na approached with a friendly and enthusiastic smile, saying, "Sir, Yangyang is new to our sales team and isn¡¯t familiar with all the procedures. It might take her a long time to handle your paperwork. Maybe I should take care of it for you!"


    Chen Nan smiled half-mockingly, "Are you trying to take Yangyang¡¯s commission? Sorry, but today, only she can handle this paperwork, even if it takes a bit longer."


    Looking at Yangyang, he smiled and said, "Go handle our paperwork, it¡¯s okay to be slow, no need to rush."


    The smile on Zhang Na¡¯s face instantly froze, feeling as if an invisible slap had harshly struck her face, making her wish she could find a hole to crawl into.


    Meanwhile,


    Yangyang led Chen Nan and Niu Xiangxiu to the waiting room with enthusiasm. After she left, Niu Xiangxiu looked at Chen Nan with a complex expression, "Why are you buying me such an expensive luxury car? Are... are you trying to pursue me?"


    Chen Nan cleared his throat, chuckling, "I would indeed like to pursue you, just not sure if I can catch up."


    He had never denied his fondness for Niu Xiangxiu.


    Because he had fallen for this older school senior back in high school.


    However, due to Niu Kai Xuan, he had always been too scared to confess his feelings.


    A quick blush spread across Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face, and she retorted with annoyance, "Even if you buy me a big G, I won¡¯t be your girlfriend."


    "Unless you get admitted into a 985 university."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes brightened, "Then I¡¯ll need to seriously hit the books once I get back, striving to get into a 985."


    Yangyang was quite efficient in her work.


    It took her only a little over half an hour to complete all the procedures.


    Meanwhile,


    Chen Nan also received a spending alert; his account balance had dropped from ten million to less than two million.


    Though he had spent over eight million in one morning, he did not feel the slightest bit of heartache.


    Because compared to ordinary people, he earned money relatively easily.


    "Mr. Chen, would you like to register the plates now or get a temporary license?" After completing all the procedures, Yangyang returned to the waiting room and said, "If you go for immediate registration, the vehicle administration doesn¡¯t have any good numbers available. I suggest you wait for a while, so when they release new numbers, you might get a number plate you like."


    They say a good horse deserves a good saddle, and having bought a luxury car worth over four million, Chen Nan naturally wanted a good license plate as well, but didn¡¯t want to wait too long.


    With this thought, he said, "Let me make a quick call!"


    He then dialed Li Yao¡¯s phone.


    Although Li Yao had become the secretary of the Jizhou City Committee and was very busy, he answered Chen Nan¡¯s call immediately, "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Nan got straight to the point, "Brother Li, I bought two cars and would like to get good license plates. Could you possibly pull some strings for me?"


    Li Yao responded respectfully, "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment. I will contact the vehicle administration right now and send the available numbers to your phone shortly. You can choose one then."


    Chen Nan replied, "Okay."


    Five minutes after hanging up the phone, Chen Nan received a photo from Li Yao. He casually opened it, chose a plate he liked, and then handed his phone to Niu Xiangxiu, "Sister Xiangxiu, pick one for yourself!"


    Niu Xiangxiu took Chen Nan¡¯s phone, and upon seeing the license numbers, shock was unmistakable in her beautiful eyes, "We can choose any of these numbers?"

 Chapter 270 - 270, Unlocking Various Environments with You

    The number of license plates in the picture wasn¡¯t many.


    Just over twenty.


    But each one was an extremely rare triple-digit sequence.


    There were even a few quadruple and consecutive digit sequences.


    This kind of license plate isn¡¯t commonly seen on the market.


    "Of course, you can choose freely," Chen Nan said with a face full of pride.


    Niu Xiangxiu tried to calm her emotions before asking, "What did you choose?"


    Chen Nan: "Five sevens."


    Niu Xiangxiu said with a smile, "Then I¡¯ll choose five eights!"


    Chen Nan frowned, "Can you pick something else?"


    Niu Xiangxiu was puzzled, "Why?"


    Chen Nan cleared his throat, "The reason I chose five sevens is that seven is considered an auspicious number for rising fortune in feng shui. There¡¯s a saying among the people, ¡¯seven rises, eight falls.¡¯ Haven¡¯t you heard of it?"


    Niu Xiangxiu replied matter-of-factly, "You¡¯re a man, you¡¯ll be on top, and I¡¯ll be underneath. What¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan nearly spurted out a mouthful of old blood, not expecting that Sister Xiangxiu¡¯s driving skills could reach such an unparalleled level. He found it truly bewildering.


    Niu Xiangxiu also realized she had misspoken, a delicate blush momentarily suffusing her pretty face, like a ripe peach that one couldn¡¯t help but want to bite into.


    Yangyang was holding back laughter on the side but didn¡¯t dare to let it out.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat, breaking the slightly awkward atmosphere, "Miss Yangyang, could you please go to the DMV and help us with the license plates? When you get there, someone will directly give you the license numbers."


    "All right," she said.


    No sooner had Yangyang left than someone knocked on the door of the resting room.


    Chen Nan: "Come in!"


    The door was pushed open, and a beautiful figure entered Chen Nan¡¯s field of vision.


    "Auntie, what are you doing here?" Chen Nan looked at Liu Hanyan with a face full of surprise, his eyes revealing an unmistakable joy.


    Obviously.


    He didn¡¯t expect to encounter Liu Hanyan here.


    Liu Hanyan was wearing a sexy OL (Office Lady) suit. The tailored blazer perfectly outlined her slim waist and exquisite curves.


    The collar of the blouse was slightly open, revealing a stretch of her fair neck, exuding a charm of intellect and elegance.


    The lower half was paired with a pencil skirt, which just reached her knees, and gently swung with her steps, fully showcasing the softness and grace of a woman.


    The stockings wrapped around her legs were as smooth as silk, refining the lines of her legs to be longer and more perfect, adding a touch of mysterious sexiness to her look.


    Her delicate makeup made her features more pronounced, and her eyes twinkled with confidence.


    Her long hair was neatly tied at the back of her head, with a few strands naturally falling along her cheeks, making her look even more charming.


    Every move she made radiated the allure and confidence of a mature woman.


    "I¡¯m the owner of this 4S store. Isn¡¯t it very reasonable for me to appear here?" Liu Hanyan said with a captivating smile. She had only just arrived at the store and heard that a big customer had come in, in his twenties, wearing a Taoist robe.


    That moment.


    She knew who this big customer was.


    Surely enough.


    When she pushed open the door, it was indeed the very person she had always been longing for.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face showed embarrassment. Although he had been intimate with Liu Hanyan numerous times and knew she was a typical wealthy woman, he did not know what Liu Hanyan¡¯s job was.


    Liu Hanyan looked at Niu Xiangxiu with curiosity, "Is this your girlfriend?"


    Before Chen Nan could respond, Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s voice sounded, "No, no."


    Liu Hanyan smiled but said no more. Although Niu Xiangxiu had denied any relationship with Chen Nan, Liu Hanyan could clearly see that there was more than mere friendship between them.


    After all, would Chen Nan have bought her a Mercedes Benz G-Class worth four million just out of friendship?


    She smiled, speaking tenderly, "I didn¡¯t know it was you guys coming to buy the car, so the discount wasn¡¯t that much. How about this, I¡¯ll give you the benefit of free maintenance. Whenever the car needs maintenance, you can just bring it straight to the store."


    "Thank you, auntie!" Chen Nan exclaimed with joy, knowing well that maintenance for luxury cars can be very expensive. Some 4S shops don¡¯t make money selling the cars but profit from the maintenance afterwards.


    The free maintenance benefits Liu Hanyan offered would indeed save them a lot of money. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You two have your chat, and if there¡¯s anything, just call me." With that, Liu Hanyan walked away in her high heels, her shapely peachy bottom swaying out of the lounge.


    "Xiangxiu, I¡¯m going to step out for a moment," Chen Nan said as he also stood up and followed her out.


    Calculating the time.


    It had been quite a while since he had done that sort of thing with Liu Hanyan.


    Seeing her in her sexy and dignified work attire, Chen Nan¡¯s mind was filled with tender images of their time together, which led him to decide to have a tender moment with her.


    However,


    When Chen Nan dashed out, he did not find Liu Hanyan.


    After inquiring, he learned that she had gone to her office.


    Thus, Chen Nan went straight to Liu Hanyan¡¯s office.


    He knocked on the door, heard the invitation to enter, and as he stepped in, he also locked the door behind him.


    Seeing Chen Nan, Liu Hanyan let out a sour tone, much like a wronged little wife, "Why didn¡¯t you stay with your little girlfriend?" As she spoke, she took off her suit jacket, revealing a white shirt underneath. Her ample chest seemed as if it was about to burst the buttons at any moment, presenting a titillating allure.


    Especially that endless cleavage that intensely stirred Chen Nan¡¯s body and soul.


    Chen Nan wrapped his arms around her slim waist and, with a gentle pull, brought Liu Hanyan into his embrace.


    At that moment,


    Chen Nan could distinctly feel the fullness pressed against him, could touch her silky skin through the fabric, and could inhale her intoxicating perfume.


    "Are you jealous, auntie?" Chen Nan asked with a teasing smile, his right hand mischievously climbing onto her sexy and pert peachy bottom.


    "Stop it, this is my office," Liu Hanyan said breathlessly, her face flushing with an attractive red. Chen Nan¡¯s hand seemed to possess a magical power, kindling a strong desire and palpitation in her heart.


    Chen Nan gazed at her passionately, whispering, "I don¡¯t care where this is, I just want to explore all kinds of places with auntie." With that, he leaned in to kiss her sensual red lips.


    In the moment their lips met,


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s restraint and rationale melted away, and she closed her eyes filled with deep affection, passionately responding to Chen Nan¡¯s kiss, her own desires growing stronger.


    Although this was her workplace, in her heart, at this moment, there were only her and Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan fearlessly kissed Liu Hanyan¡¯s lips and neck, his hands ravaging her sexy and charming peachy bottom. As his advance intensified, Liu Hanyan¡¯s delicate body became scorching hot and weak.


    When Chen Nan lifted Liu Hanyan onto the office desk, the entire space was steeped in a tense and erotic atmosphere.


    He slowly undid the buttons of her shirt; the jade breasts encased in a black lace bra were tantalizingly visible, the bottomless cleavage emitting a deadly allure.

 Chapter 271 - 271, Can I Crotch Your Stockings?

    Looking at the smooth, round whiteness before him, as well as the seemingly bottomless cleavage.


    Chen Nan could only feel his breath getting heavier, eagerly unfastening Liu Hanyan¡¯s bra and releasing those full, tender breasts, kneading them wilfully in his hands.


    At the same time.


    He also kissed those two pink grapes.


    "Mmm..."


    Liu Hanyan looked at Chen Nan with a hazy gaze, the heat inside her growing ever more intense.


    This was her first time doing this in the office, and it felt incredibly thrilling and exciting.


    Especially after being taken by Chen Nan.


    The feeling was exceptionally wonderful.


    She hugged Chen Nan¡¯s head tightly, wishing she could melt him into her body, her mouth emitting urgent and enchanting moans...


    "Baby, I can¡¯t take it anymore, give it to me!" Liu Hanyan bit her red lip lightly, her voice a pleasing melody.


    Chen Nan, too, was already driven by hunger, he lifted Liu Hanyan¡¯s skirt, a mischievous smile spreading across his face, "Auntie, may I make a crotch in your stockings?"


    Liu Hanyan blushed and nodded, although these were her newly bought stockings, she didn¡¯t mind cutting them open at all.


    Chen Nan suppressed his eager heart and made a crotch in her stockings; before his eyes was her black lace panties, unusually moist and warm to the touch.


    He pulled aside Liu Hanyan¡¯s panties to expose her delicate and tender flower, and then released his Dragon Root to gently rub against it.


    "Come inside!" Liu Hanyan¡¯s voice revealed her impatience, she couldn¡¯t bear Chen Nan¡¯s masculine aura.


    Chen Nan immediately exerted force through his waist and slowly pushed the Dragon Root into her tightness, filling her completely.


    "So comfortable!"


    "Auntie is about to die of pleasure!"


    Liu Hanyan had a dazed look in her eyes, oozing with strong spring fervor.


    Although this was the first time in this position, she had fallen in love with it.


    Because she could clearly see Chen Nan¡¯s dragon entering her body, and observe many of the nuances.


    Seeing her charming and alluring expression, Chen Nan immediately quickened the pace, frantically moving in and out of her, filling the office with the sounds of their slapping.


    As well as.


    Liu Hanyan¡¯s charming and soulful moans.


    Half an hour later. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan stopped, gasping for breath, a satisfied look on his face.


    Liu Hanyan lay exhausted on the desk, her shapely peachy buttocks marked with several bright red handprints, her hair slightly tousled.


    However.


    She couldn¡¯t hide the satisfaction and intoxication between her brows.


    "You little rascal, at least you have some conscience. If we kept going, your auntie would¡¯ve been done in by you!" Liu Hanyan stood up panting, love shimmering in her seductive eyes, and then weakly straightened her clothes.


    Chen Nan chuckled, "Auntie, rest for now. When there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll come for a deeper conversation." Saying so, he gave her a knowing look and left Liu Hanyan¡¯s office for the lounge.


    At this moment, Yangyang had returned and was chatting with Niu Xiangxiu. Seeing Chen Nan return, Yangyang courteously said, "Mr. Chen, your car has been registered." Handing over the car keys with both hands.


    "Thank you," Chen Nan expressed his gratitude and walked out of the lounge, full of anticipation, with Niu Xiangxiu. They rejected the so-called delivery ceremony and got into their vehicles.


    As the two pressed the start buttons with their feet on the brakes, the two Mercedes roared like wild beasts, low and powerful, a rush for the adrenal glands.


    Subsequently, they both carefully drove their beloved cars to a gas station.


    "You gave me a Big G, and I have nothing to repay you with, so I¡¯ll give you a tank of gas!" Niu Xiangxiu was very generous in giving Chen Nan a tank of gas. However, when paying the bill, there was a feeling as if her heart was bleeding.


    ```


    Because filling up two tanks had nearly cost her two thousand yuan.


    It had drained more than half a month¡¯s earnings¡­


    "Xiangxiu sister, I¡¯m heading home now, let¡¯s catch up when we¡¯re free!" After refueling, Chen Nan waved goodbye to Niu Xiangxiu and drove his dream car down the road.


    Even though his car looked pretty much like any other S-class luxury car.


    But when he floored the accelerator.


    The car erupted with a roar like a beast.


    Shooting forward like an arrow released from its bow.


    The feeling of being pushed back was incredibly strong.


    He shouted with joy.


    It was at that moment.


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone rang, displaying Lu Anran¡¯s number.


    Chen Nan slowed the car and picked up the phone with a smile, "Miss me?"


    "Husband, something¡¯s gone wrong," said Lu Anran, her voice tinged with unmistakable panic and unease. "The project on the western side of the city has been suspended. I¡¯ve received news that Secretary Dai and others have been arrested for disciplinary violations."


    "All the projects he handled have been halted for investigation by the Discipline Inspection Committee."


    "We can give up on that piece of land, but¡­ those sixty-eight million yuan, the Discipline Inspection Committee should return them to us, right? They won¡¯t be treated as misappropriated funds, will they?"


    Hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s expression also changed.


    He had been secretly pleased with Dai Shouyi¡¯s downfall but had overlooked the fact that Dai Shouyi had also facilitated a plot of land for Lu Anran.


    This situation was rather tricky!


    "Babe, don¡¯t panic just yet, I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s happening," Chen Nan consoled Lu Anran, not knowing himself what the final outcome would be.


    After hanging up the phone, he drove straight to the municipal committee compound.


    Because his was not an inside vehicle, he couldn¡¯t enter.


    In helplessness.


    Chen Nan called Li Yao, and after a short while, Li Yao appeared at the entrance of the municipal committee compound, leading Chen Nan into the compound and to Lu Yuanyang¡¯s office.


    Even though they had met just the day before yesterday, with only one day in between.


    Lu Yuanyang somehow looked haggard, seeming to have aged quite a bit with visible gray hairs sprouting on his head.


    However.


    Seeing Chen Nan, Lu Yuanyang appeared very excited. He stood up to invite Chen Nan to sit down and personally made him a cup of tea, politely saying, "Mr. Chen, you honor us with your visit. May I know what brings you here?"


    Chen Nan got straight to the point. "Secretary Lu, a friend of mine recently acquired a plot of land on the west side of the city. However, now Dai Shouyi is under investigation and all his projects have been suspended. My friend wants to know if it¡¯s still possible to reclaim that plot."


    "If not, can he at least get back the money he paid for the land?"


    Sixty-eight million was not a small sum.


    Curious about Chen Nan¡¯s visit, Lu Yuanyang asked, "Did your friend give Dai Shouyi any benefits or kickbacks?"


    Chen Nan answered truthfully, "Not a penny¡¯s worth of benefits."


    Lu Yuanyang laughed. "In that case, please tell your friend that the land will eventually end up in his hands."


    "Even if all projects handled by Dai Shouyi are suspended, as long as it¡¯s confirmed that there is no improper financial relationship between him and Dai Shouyi, that piece of land won¡¯t fall into anyone else¡¯s hands."


    "Of course, if there is any financial relationship, all the projects will be restarted, and the funds involved will be categorized as misappropriated and confiscated by the state."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan felt relieved. Then he added, "By the way, I¡¯d like to ask Secretary Lu about someone. Dai Shouyi¡¯s secretary, Wu Mei, where is she now? Has the Discipline Inspection Committee taken her away?"


    ```

 Chapter 272 - 272, The Perfect Wife

    Lu Yuanyang: "Wu Mei indeed underwent investigation by the Discipline Inspection Commission, however, there were no unlawful or disciplinary violations on her part, nor did she know about the things Dai Shouyi had done."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly. Although his relationship with Wu Mei wasn¡¯t very good, after all, they were like Guan and Bao who knew each other thoroughly.


    Moreover, the procurement of the land in the west of the city was also directly related to Wu Mei.


    If Wu Mei were to be arrested, he would feel regret.


    Having regained his composure.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "I owe Wu Mei a favor."


    Lu Yuanyang smiled and said, "Wu Mei¡¯s capabilities are well recognized by everyone at the city committee compound. Even though Dai Shouyi has fallen, she can still be heavily utilized, and Mr. Chen can rest assured about this."


    "Well then, I won¡¯t disturb Secretary Lu any longer, I take my leave!" Chen Nan stood up to take his leave and, accompanied by Li Yao, left the office building, driving away from the city committee compound in his newly purchased Mercedes-Benz luxury car.


    "Is that Chen Nan?" Next to a window in the archives room, Wu Mei stood quietly, looking rather haggard.


    Since Dai Shouyi¡¯s arrest, her fate had been completely rewritten.


    From the previously high-ranking principal secretary, she had become a street rat in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Even after she was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission for investigation and then released, the way those people looked at her was still full of disdain and disgust.


    Then...


    She was assigned to the archives room, becoming an unnoticed clerical worker.


    This was in stark contrast to her former role as the spirited and glamorous principal secretary.


    The severe disparity gave her an almost suffocating illusion.


    Thud thud!


    Just then.


    A knocking sound interrupted Wu Mei¡¯s thoughts; she took a deep breath and said softly, "Come in!"


    Li Yao pushed the door open and smiled, "Secretary Wu, Secretary Lu wants to see you, please come with me!"


    Although Wu Mei did not know why Secretary Lu wanted to see her, she still followed Li Yao to Lu Yuanyang¡¯s office and respectfully called out, "Secretary Lu."


    Lu Yuanyang looked at Wu Mei with a smiling face and said softly, "Comrade Wu, would you like to come work by my side?"


    Wu Mei¡¯s pupils trembled violently, she looked at Lu Yuanyang in disbelief, almost thinking she had hallucinated, clearly not expecting Lu Yuanyang to actually ask her to come work by his side.


    Lu Yuanyang slightly exasperatedly sighed and said, "You also know about the chaotic situation in Jizhou¡¯s official circles. I¡¯ve been overwhelmed by these issues, and since you were previously a principal secretary, I figure you could help alleviate some of my pressure."


    "But I don¡¯t know what Comrade Wu thinks?"


    Wu Mei, struggling to control her excitement, said, "Secretary Lu, please be assured, I will work hard and not let you down."


    Lu Yuanyang showed a relieved smile, then looked at Li Yao: "Li, from now on, you and Comrade Wu will work together; remember to learn from her well."


    Li Yao, with a respectful face: "Yes!" he said, making a welcoming gesture and leading Wu Mei back to her former office, the one that had been exclusively hers.


    "Secretary Wu, please give me your guidance in the future," Li Yao said amiably.


    Wu Mei thought of the scene she had seen earlier at the window, hesitated, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Secretary Li, may I presumptuously inquire if my reinstatement by Secretary Lu has anything to do with Chen Nan?"


    She had clearly seen Li Yao leaving the building with Chen Nan, and Li Yao had even respectfully opened the door of Chen Nan¡¯s car.


    Li Yao was taken aback for a moment, then said, "Secretary Wu¡¯s reinstatement by Secretary Lu is due to your own abilities, unrelated to Mr. Chen."


    "I understand," Wu Mei said, her emotions mixed. Although she did not get the answer she wanted from Li Yao¡¯s mouth, Li Yao¡¯s mention of Mr. Chen revealed too much information.


    Obviously.


    The reason she could return to this office was fundamentally because of Chen Nan.


    Thinking this,


    she picked up her phone and sent Chen Nan a text message, with only the words "Thank you."


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    Chen Nan drove back to "Splendid Prospects".


    Since Lu Anran¡¯s apartment came with a dedicated parking spot, he didn¡¯t need to look around for one.


    After parking the car, he turned around and grinned, finding his surroundings more and more appealing.


    Afterwards.


    He headed to the elevator lobby to wait.


    What caught his eye was a strikingly beautiful woman in her thirties, tall, fair-skinned, with voluptuous waves in her hair.


    Fiery red lips.


    The way she moved exuded the aura of a mature woman.


    She was wearing a white low-cut T-shirt, revealing the snowy white curves of her cleavage and an exaggerated neckline, creating a bold visual impact that looked soft and supple.


    Beneath that was a gray body-hugging skirt that showed off her sexy rounded buttocks and elegant figure.


    Especially those long, slender legs, which conjured up myriad fantasies.


    At the moment their eyes met, Chen Nan nodded with a smile as a way of greeting.


    Living in the same apartment block.


    He had seen this stunning woman before, but though they had never spoken, he knew she was the famously called "The Oyster Beauty".


    She would go out every night to set up a stall, enduring the hardships of working outdoors. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing upstairs, I¡¯ve been waiting for three minutes, and the elevator is still stuck on the fifteenth floor!" Wang Churan spoke in a gentle yet helpless tone.


    Chen Nan casually responded, "They must be moving something," as he took out his phone to kill time and started texting Wu Mei.


    But just then.


    A moan-like sound escaped from the lips of the exquisite wife next to him.


    Then, she clamped her legs together and instinctively reached out to steady herself against the wall, a pained expression crossing her face.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Nan furrowed his brow and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Wang Churan forced a smile, her voice sounding rushed, "I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine." As she spoke, she clamped her legs together even more tightly, her expression turning from pain to allure, her eyes flashing with a mix of shame and anger.


    Chen Nan looked puzzled. Didn¡¯t she seem fine?


    It was clear she was enduring some kind of torment!


    However, since they weren¡¯t acquainted, he didn¡¯t ask further and continued focusing on his phone.


    Yet.


    The sounds emerging from Wang Churan¡¯s mouth had now turned into soft gasps, her eyes clouded with a dazed look.


    Just then.


    The elevator reached the basement level.


    Wang Churan, struggling, leaned on the elevator door as she entered the cabin and pressed clumsily for the tenth floor, her face flushing.


    Chen Nan followed her in, and just as the elevator doors were closing, Wang Churan screamed and collapsed into his arms, her face burning red, her eyes heavy with desire, her panting growing louder.


    "Beautiful lady, what¡¯s happening to you?" With the beauty in his arms, Chen Nan also felt his throat go dry.


    Blushing as she gasped, Wang Churan said, "That bastard activated the remote button."


    Confused, Chen Nan asked, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 273 - 273, Can You Help Me?

    Wang Churan was breathing rapidly, her hands tightly clutching Chen Nan¡¯s arms while her buttocks trembled incessantly, her brows revealing hints of pain mixed with excitement.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan could also clearly hear a buzzing sound coming from beneath Wang Churan.


    The rhythm was very rapid.


    Boom!


    The moment he heard the buzzing sound, Chen Nan felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, and as an adult, how could he not know what that sound implied?


    "Do... do you have a vibrator inside?" Chen Nan asked, his throat dry as he gazed at Wang Churan.


    Wang Churan nodded in embarrassment, her panting growing stronger as she nestled into Chen Nan¡¯s embrace like a heap of soft mud. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan could distinctly feel the softness pressing against him, igniting his desire instantaneously.


    After all.


    Wang Churan was in herself a seductive and sexy woman.


    Not to mention that at this moment, her face was filled with allure, her eyes foggy, breathing rapidly as she lay limply in his arms.


    Especially considering there was a violently vibrating vibrator inside her.


    Chen Nan found himself struggling to control his thoughts, his mind racing with fantasies.


    "I... I don¡¯t have the strength... can you... help me take it out?" Wang Churan asked with a face full of shyness and anticipation, feeling a strong dissatisfaction towards her husband.


    She could clearly feel that this time her husband had turned the setting to the highest, without taking her feelings into consideration at all.


    This gave her a feeling of being better off dead.


    Just at that moment.


    The elevator door slowly opened, and Chen Nan hesitated before saying, "Why don¡¯t you come home with me, and I¡¯ll help you take it out."


    Wang Churan blushed and nodded, then was helped back home by Chen Nan.


    Since it was already noon.


    Nie Xiaoyu and Xu Lu were not at home.


    Chen Nan had Wang Churan lie on the sofa, and looking somewhat awkwardly at the woman with a flushed face and dreamy eyes, he said awkwardly, "Maybe you can take it out yourself?"


    Wang Churan pursed her lips, her sexy buttocks trembling continuously, "I... I have no strength... I can¡¯t take it out... can you help me?"


    Chen Nan let out a silent sigh. Although he was a helpful person, this was not the kind of help he wanted to give.


    But.


    At this point.


    He had no choice but to help.


    Because he could completely perceive the state Wang Churan was in at that moment, and if he didn¡¯t promptly remove the vibrator from inside her, she might pass out from the torment.


    With this in mind, he took a deep breath, and lifted Wang Churan¡¯s tight skirt.


    In an instant.


    A stunning view appeared before his eyes.


    Wang Churan was actually going commando.


    Her private area was incredibly smooth, exceptionally tender and pink.


    This made Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quicken, not having expected Wang Churan to be such a rare "white tiger," and even with a "steamed bun" shaped vulva.


    Such a vulva was extremely moist and plump, seductively immersive.


    However.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t spend too much time appreciating the beauty of Wang Churan¡¯s vulva but instead, anxiously extended his hand, reaching the delicate and tender entrance of her vulva.


    Chen Nan was preparing to remove that pink pull ring.


    But just at that moment,


    Wang Churan suddenly let out a series of rapid moans, her "portal" sharply contracted, and the pink pull ring disappeared entirely inside her body, becoming invisible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Nan involuntarily inhaled sharply and his heartbeat quickened; unable to help himself, he swallowed and said, "The love egg has gone in."


    "Then you better help me get it out!" Wang Churan exclaimed in pain, her sexy body continuously trembling, her voice tinged with a hint of crying.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, nervously reached out his hand, and touched her hot and delicate entrance. Although he felt the pull ring of the love egg, a single finger couldn¡¯t pull it out.


    Having no other choice, he inserted two fingers into Wang Churan¡¯s moist and heated passage and successfully removed the pink love egg.


    However,


    the pink love egg was covered in a moist fluid.


    "Thank you¡­ if it weren¡¯t for you¡­ I might have already passed out in the elevator¡­" Wang Churan, lying weakly on the sofa, her delicate face showing a trace of dread and an intoxicating charm.


    Chen Nan, stifling his embarrassment, said, "Next time, don¡¯t insert a love egg when you¡¯re outside."


    Wang Churan, her face full of shame, whispered softly, "I don¡¯t want to either, but¡­ my husband is a pervert, he really enjoys making me wear remote-controlled love eggs to embarrass myself."


    Chen Nan, his face full of astonishment, said, "That is indeed quite perverted."


    Just as Wang Churan was about to speak, she noticed the bulge in front of Chen Nan. Her beautiful eyes trembled with an unmistakable shock; clearly, she hadn¡¯t expected his manhood to be so impressive, which left her astounded.


    "Are you aroused?" Wang Churan asked with a shy look toward Chen Nan.


    "Ahem!" Chen Nan coughed, embarrassedly saying, "Sorry, I couldn¡¯t control my thoughts."


    Wang Churan, wearing a mischievous smile, her face flushed, said, "In your thoughts, did you mount me?"


    Hisss!


    Chen Nan sharply inhaled, not expecting Wang Churan to ask such a question.


    Before he could regain his composure, Wang Churan sat up, reached out her hand, and grabbed his swollen part, her face blooming with arousal: "You just helped me take out the love egg, so I need to show some appreciation, at least I can¡¯t let you suffer physical consequences."


    "How do you want to show it?" Chen Nan looked at her intensely, his heart pounding, never expecting that helping her remove the love egg would yield such a reward.


    "You¡¯ll know in a moment," Wang Churan said with a flirtatious smile, then gently freed Chen Nan¡¯s Inheritor.


    "How come your capital is so impressive?"


    Upon seeing Chen Nan¡¯s Inheritor, Wang Churan¡¯s eyes revealed a deep shock, feeling like her heart had stopped beating.


    Although she could feel its impressive size when she was holding it, the substantial visual impact upon its release almost took her breath away.


    Plainly speaking,


    Chen Nan¡¯s Inheritor was several times larger than her husband¡¯s.


    Even,


    larger than any synthetic toy she had used before.


    Especially its hard, searing touch continued to stir her body and mind.


    This left her both shocked and filled with an inexplicable thrill.


    If this were to be inserted inside her, it surely would be a joyous and wonderful thing, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Only wondering,


    whether her body could handle it¡­


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Churan tried to calm her emotions, blushing as she tightly held Chen Nan¡¯s Inheritor and slowly began to stroke up and down.


    Chen Nan, unable to help himself, swallowed, "Using your hand isn¡¯t comfortable."


    Wang Churan, her face red, glanced at him, her eyes full of deep allure: "Then what would you like me to do?"

 Chapter 274 - 274, Baby, Come in Quickly

    Chen Nan gave an awkward smile, "As long as it¡¯s not with hands, any method is fine."


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    He didn¡¯t like women giving him a hand.


    After all.


    He had hands of his own.


    If he could do something himself, why would he need someone else¡¯s help?


    "You¡¯re not that old, but you have quite a few tricks up your sleeve," Wang Churan said with a blush, her beautiful eyes shimmering with a captivating light, "Do you want me to use my mouth?"


    Chen Nan flashed a shy smile, "As long as it¡¯s not with hands, it¡¯s okay."


    "Since you just helped me take out the ¡¯Inheritor¡¯, I¡¯ll indulge you this time!" With her cheeks flushed and lips parted, Wang Churan opened her sensuous, fiery red lips.


    But just as she was about to take Chen Nan in.


    Her phone suddenly rang.


    It gave Wang Churan a jolt, and when she saw her husband¡¯s number, her eyes revealed an unmistakable look of nervousness. She gestured to Chen Nan to be quiet, then pressed the answer button and spoke tenderly, "Honey, I¡¯m home."


    The next moment.


    A mischievous laughter came through the phone, "Baby, was it thrilling just now? Did you encounter anyone on the way?"


    Wang Churan scolded playfully, "How annoying, why did you turn it up to the highest setting? I almost passed out in the elevator just now."


    The man asked naughtily, "Just tell me if it was thrilling or not?"


    With a flushed face, Wang Churan murmured, "Very thrilling!"


    "Go take a shower first, I¡¯ll be home soon, and when I get there, I¡¯ll definitely give you a good one!" The man said breathlessly and then hung up the phone.


    "I¡¯m sorry, my husband is about to be back, I have to go now," Wang Churan apologized to Chen Nan, quickly straightening her disheveled clothes, and left his place in her high heels.


    Chen Nan felt quite displeased.


    He had thought that he could have some fun with this exceptional married woman, but who would have thought that her husband would suddenly come back at the crucial moment?


    Looking at his proud and erect Inheritor.


    He picked up his phone and dialed Su Qing¡¯s number.


    As soon as the call connected, he said softly, "Aunty, I miss you."


    "Baby, wait for me, aunty will be right there," came Su Qing¡¯s gentle and enchanting voice over the phone.


    Knowing that Su Qing would be right over, Chen Nan immediately went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    He had just finished and hadn¡¯t even had a chance to put on underwear when a faint knock on the door sounded.


    He wrapped a bath towel around his waist and eagerly opened the door.


    The next moment.


    A charming and alluring figure came into view.


    There stood Su Qing, dressed in a dark blue sleeveless cheongsam that hugged her curves, smiling sweetly, and elegantly presenting herself before Chen Nan.


    The sleeveless design exposed her fair and slender arms, her skin as smooth and creamy as white jade.


    The cheongsam clung tightly to her body, accentuating her full, firm breasts and perky buttocks, truly a sight of captivating grace and allure.


    Her slender waist was barely a handful, and the skirt enveloped her buttocks just right, showcasing her perky behind and long legs, making one¡¯s blood race and breathing quicken.


    She possessed an elegant and enchanting aura, her hair pinned up, with a few strands naturally falling beside her cheeks, adding a touch of gentleness.


    On her exquisite face, eyebrows curved like crescent moons, eyes as clear as autumn waters, and the corners of her lips upturned in a confident smile.


    She exuded a classical beauty from inside out, reminiscent of a celestial being stepped out of a Dunhuang mural, captivating all who beheld her.


    Su Qing also saw Chen Nan¡¯s fervent gaze, her heart fluttering, her cheeks quickly flushed with an intoxicating crimson.


    With graceful steps, she entered the room, and upon closing the door behind her, her hands wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, kissing his lips deeply.


    Chen Nan felt a rush of warmth surging through his body, the heat in his heart ignited in an instant.


    Su Qing¡¯s lips were soft and fiery, carrying endless sweetness and temptation.


    Their lips pressed tightly together, as if expressing long-suppressed feelings.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands involuntarily wrapped around Su Qing¡¯s waist, feeling her body¡¯s warmth and curves through the tight cheongsam.


    Su Qing¡¯s body trembled slightly, her kisses growing more passionate and tender, her tongue like a nimble snake, gently prying open Chen Nan¡¯s mouth to explore every corner within.


    The air in the room seemed to become scorching, the ambiguous atmosphere permeating every corner.


    Chen Nan¡¯s towel appeared as if it might slip off at any moment during their passionate collision, while Su Qing¡¯s body in her cheongsam pressed tightly against him, as if wanting to merge into one.


    The two kissed their way from the living room to the bedroom.


    Su Qing opened her eyes slightly, her gaze filled with haziness and desire. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She bit Chen Nan¡¯s lip gently, her shyness and charm nearly driving Chen Nan out of his mind.


    His hands began to roam over Su Qing, sliding from her slender back to her pert buttocks, kneading forcefully.


    Su Qing let out a soft moan, the sound acting like a catalyst, causing Chen Nan¡¯s desire to burn even more fiercely.


    He tore off his towel to reveal his muscular and sexy figure, and that proud and ferocious Inheritor.


    Blushing, Su Qing turned on the video recording function on her phone, placed it on the bedside table, and with a seductive expression, she unbuttoned her cheongsam, revealing her fair and voluptuous body.


    Though Su Qing was already in her forties, in her prime, she maintained her physique exceptionally well, looking no different than women in their thirties.


    At that moment, she wore a sexy black silk lingerie.


    The daring low-cut design was seductive, revealing large areas of her snowy skin and deep cleavage, her full breasts seemingly ready to break free at any moment, arousing one¡¯s deepest instincts.


    Her waist was so slender it could seemingly break with a grasp, and her black silk panties perfectly wrapped her buttocks, accentuating their firm and elastic curves.


    Her long legs, set off by the black silk, appeared even more fair and enticing, as if carefully crafted works of art.


    Especially the allure emanating from her fullness, severely stirring Chen Nan¡¯s soul.


    Chen Nan, breathing heavily, pinned her beneath him, his kisses reckless on her slender neck, his right hand reaching for her fullness, gently pushing aside her black panties, and entering the moist territory.


    At this moment.


    It was already soaked through.


    "Baby, come inside!" Su Qing¡¯s eyes, clouded with desire, looked at Chen Nan, not concealing her ardor, "Auntie has been missing you so much these days."


    Chen Nan looked up, smiling at the beautiful and flushed Su Qing, "Missing me for what?"


    With pursed lips and eyes brimming with spring, Su Qing said, "You bad boy, of course I missed your big mushroom, I want you inside my body¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Before she could finish, Chen Nan thrust his hips forcefully, his Inheritor penetrating Su Qing¡¯s moist abode, eliciting from Su Qing a high-pitched moan, "Being filled by you feels so good... take me hard¡¤¡¤¡¤"

 Chapter 275 - 275, You Are Really Amazing

    Their bodies clung tightly together, as if two souls made to fit each other were seeking their respective homes.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze burned with intense flames, and his hot hands gently caressed Su Qing¡¯s skin, as if playing a moving symphony.


    Su Qing¡¯s cheeks were flushed, her eyes full of tenderness and longing, and she slightly parted her lips, letting out quick, gentle gasps.


    Her gaze was like a deep, serene spring, radiating a mesmerizing and moving light.


    The spring seemed to hide endless emotions, as if stars had fallen into it, dazzling and enchanting.


    When she looked at Chen Nan,


    Her gaze was like soft satin, gently brushing over Chen Nan¡¯s soul, making him intoxicated and unable to extricate himself.


    Her eyes subtly moved, like lively butterflies dancing among flowers.


    Each blink carried an indescribable allure and temptation.


    Their movements were sometimes gentle, sometimes intense.


    Like waves crashing against the rocks, full of power and rhythm.


    Every touch.


    Every kiss.


    Seemed to be telling of the endless love in their hearts.


    Their bodies intertwined, like a beautiful painting, displaying the most primal desires and emotions of humanity.


    In this bedroom filled with love,


    Time seemed to stand still, with only their heartbeats and breaths intertwining in the air.


    They forgot everything in the outside world, focusing only on each other, savoring this wonderful moment.


    When passion peaked, they seemed to merge into the universe¡¯s torrent, feeling the miracle and beauty of life.


    After the passion, the room was filled with a lazy and satisfying ambiance.


    Su Qing lazily lay in Chen Nan¡¯s arms, her hair messily scattered across her face, adding an even more enchanting charm.


    Her eyes were full of adoration and attachment, as bright as shining stars.


    Her gaze tightly locked on Chen Nan¡¯s face, as if he were the greatest hero in the world.


    She slightly lifted the corners of her mouth, revealing a happy and shy smile.


    Su Qing gently extended her finger, tenderly touching Chen Nan¡¯s face, whispering like a breeze, "You¡¯re amazing, making me feel like I¡¯m on cloud nine."


    A sense of inexplicable accomplishment rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, he then said, "Why didn¡¯t you come over last time I asked?"


    He remembered the time he had called Su Qing while he was with Xu Lu.


    He had thought about experiencing the joy of a threesome with the two of them.


    But he had been rejected.


    Su Qing¡¯s face flushed as she retorted teasingly, "Auntie lets you do whatever you want, even if it means going down on ¡¯Auntie¡¯ willingly, but Auntie doesn¡¯t want to share you with another woman."


    "Enough, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, Auntie needs to go home and cook," she said weakly as she sat up, dressed herself, kissed Chen Nan passionately on the face, and then left his house.


    Although she really wanted to stay with Chen Nan, her son was about to get out of school, and she needed to go home to prepare lunch for him.


    After Su Qing left, Chen Nan started to go over his lessons.


    He continued until the evening before he stopped.


    After changing into clean Taoist robes, Chen Nan hummed a tune as he went to the underground garage, drove his beloved car out of the residential area, and finally parked at a parking lot outside the commercial street.


    Then, he went to the herbal tea shop.


    The business at the herbal tea shop was as booming as ever, with many customers still lining up to buy even in the evening.


    "Hello, Second Boss!"


    Upon entering the shop, several staff members greeted him with smiles.


    Chen Nan nodded in acknowledgment and, not seeing Nie Xiaoyu, asked curiously, "Where did Xiaoyu go?"


    He had come over today specifically to take Nie Xiaoyu out for a drive, wanting her to become the first passenger of his copilot¡¯s seat.


    Then they would enjoy a big meal, celebrating Dai Shouyi and others¡¯ downfall.


    At that moment,


    Xu Lu emerged from the back room and whispered, "At noon, a middle-aged man came to the shop; he called Xiaoyu-sister out. I called her several times this afternoon, but Xiaoyu-sister didn¡¯t answer."


    Chen Nan furrowed his brow, reasoning that even if someone was looking for Nie Xiaoyu, it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of not answering the phone!


    For a moment,


    a sinister premonition rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Without further thought, Chen Nan pulled out his cellphone and dialed Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s number.


    The first call went unanswered.


    He continued dialing.


    It wasn¡¯t until the end of the second call that it was finally answered. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan sighed with relief, unable to resist complaining, "Xiaoyu, where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls? Do you have any idea how worried I was?"


    Unexpectedly,


    the voice that came through the phone was not Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s but that of a middle-aged man, who spoke loudly, "Hello, Chen Nan, I am Xiaoyu¡¯s uncle."


    Chen Nan instantly scowled, as he had never heard Nie Xiaoyu mention an uncle, nor had he heard about any relatives from her maternal grandparents¡¯ side.


    The sudden appearance of a so-called uncle sparked his curiosity.


    Chen Nan spoke in a low voice, "What makes you think I would believe you?"


    "Whether you believe it or not isn¡¯t important to me," the middle-aged man¡¯s voice was indifferent: "Nevertheless, I must thank you for always protecting Xiaoyu, for standing by her through the low points in her life, keeping her from seeing the darkness and cruelty of this world."


    "And thank you for making those who bullied her pay a heavy price."


    Upon hearing this,


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, a chilling feeling surging within him.


    He didn¡¯t know who Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s uncle was.


    But, the fact that he could speak such words indicated he had investigated him and knew his affairs well.


    How could that not be frightening?


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan tried to stabilize his emotions before speaking calmly, "Can I speak with Xiaoyu for a few moments?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s voice carried a hint of arrogance: "You and she are worlds apart; if it weren¡¯t for us just finding out about Xiaoyu¡¯s existence, how could you ever have stumbled into her life?"


    "Chen Nan, forget about Xiaoyu, act as if she was never a part of your life."


    "And don¡¯t try to find her; if you do, it will only bring you more sorrow."


    Chen Nan¡¯s face darkened, he spoke in a low voice, "If we really must part ways, I would like to hear Xiaoyu say goodbye herself."


    Nie Xiaoyu was the dream in his heart.


    Carrying all his future hopes and fantasies.


    Now, hearing that she would leave, Chen Nan suddenly felt a hollow inside, as if a light that had brightened his life had abruptly gone out.


    "Say goodbye?" The middle-aged man scoffed, "Is that necessary? You can¡¯t seriously think that you were her equal, can you?"


    "Hmph!"


    "You should be grateful for maintaining your distance, never crossing that line."


    "Otherwise, you¡¯d already be a dead body!"


    With those words, the middle-aged man ended the call.


    Leaving Chen Nan standing there, stunned. Despite the sweltering heat of summer, a faint trace of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    A soul-deep chill made him shiver uncontrollably.

 Chapter 276 - 276, Chen Nan’s Shock

    "Second boss, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s waxen complexion and the faint cold sweat seeping from his forehead, Xu Lu felt a surge of unease.


    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing."


    Chen Nan snapped back from his shock, but a mysterious fear still lingered in his heart.


    Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s uncle knew all about his various protections for Nie Xiaoyu, which was unbelievable to him.


    Especially.


    When he mentioned that he had always kept his distance from Nie Xiaoyu, it gave Chen Nan a deep, terrifying feeling.


    Obviously.


    The other party had been secretly watching his every move.


    Of course.


    It couldn¡¯t be ruled out that Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s uncle had a recluse master by his side, who could tell that Nie Xiaoyu was still a virgin.


    "Pull up the surveillance from this afternoon," Chen Nan directed Xu Lu.


    Although he knew that the other party was extraordinary.


    He still wanted to know exactly who the other party was.


    Why they knew his matters so well.


    Xu Lu hurriedly complied, pulling up the afternoon¡¯s surveillance footage which showed a middle-aged man in his forties with a square face.


    His eyebrows bold and eyes bright, his face exuded authority, revealing an extraordinary aura.


    After obtaining the man¡¯s photo.


    Chen Nan sent the photo to Li Yao, asking him to help investigate this middle-aged man¡¯s background.


    Soon.


    Li Yao called, his voice filled with inexplicable tension, "Mr. Chen, how do you have that man¡¯s photo?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart leaped with excitement, and he quickly asked, "You know about the man¡¯s background?"


    Li Yao whispered, "No, I haven¡¯t found any information about that person because his personal information has been hidden."


    Chen Nan¡¯s pupils trembled violently, unable to help asking, "What does it mean to have the information hidden?"


    Li Yao struggled to calm his emotions, saying, "Only top elite families or some second-generation elites would have their personal information hidden."


    "Such people are few and far between in all of China."


    "Okay, I understand." Chen Nan hung up the phone. Although he hadn¡¯t uncovered the other party¡¯s background, he vaguely had an answer in mind.


    Obviously.


    The other party must be from the capital.


    Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t possibly have the capability to investigate his affairs so thoroughly.


    He gazed at the northern night sky, a chill flashing through his deep eyes. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though he was now a powerless nobody.


    In front of those elites, he was as insignificant as an ant.


    But he believed.


    As long as he practiced diligently, he would one day grow into a being even those significant figures couldn¡¯t match!


    "Xiaoyu, wait for me!"


    "One day, I¡¯ll grow strong and visit you in that city!" Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were determined as he made a vow in his heart.


    In the distance.


    The owner of Zhen Guo Xuan, Liu Cheng, was looking at Chen Nan with venomous eyes, then turned to the tall middle-aged man beside him and respectfully said, "Third Master, this is the guy who caused my family¡¯s ruin."


    "I hope you can cripple his cultivation."


    "I want him to beg for life and beg for death."


    Although Sun Qiangdong had no plans to confront Chen Nan, Liu Cheng, on the other hand, wanted a duel with Chen Nan and decided to use his last two hundred thousand to buy Chen Nan¡¯s limbs.


    So,


    he contacted a notorious force in the martial world.


    This force was known as the Deathseekers, specializing in dark assassination missions that sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    The middle-aged man calmly acknowledged, firmly memorizing Chen Nan¡¯s appearance, and then said, "This place is crowded and not suitable for action, I will find an opportune moment to disable him..."


    Before he could finish, he saw Chen Nan walking toward the outside of the commercial street.


    "The chance, isn¡¯t this it?" The middle-aged man grinned, slipped into the crowd, and followed Chen Nan to the parking lot outside the commercial area.


    Seeing Chen Nan drive out of the parking lot in a brand-new Mercedes, Liu Cheng spat viciously, "Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect this bastard to have bought such a luxury car!"


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t say much, instead flagged down a taxi. Once inside he pulled out two hundred yuan, "Master, follow that black Mercedes ahead."


    "Right away!"


    The taxi driver excitedly took the two hundred yuan and followed Chan Nan¡¯s Mercedes.


    Luckily, it was the peak of rush hour.


    Even though the opponent¡¯s car was a luxury vehicle worth millions, it wasn¡¯t moving fast.


    Finally,


    The Mercedes stopped on a dirt road by South Lake.


    Once the taxi caught up,


    there was Chen Nan, leaning against the front of his car, admiring the fiery red sunset in the west, his face tinged with a hint of melancholy and sadness.


    "Damn Chen Nan, you bastard, you ruined me, left me with nothing, today I will let you know what happens when you cross me, I will make your life worse than death!" Liu Cheng glared at Chen Nan with eyes cold as blades, wishing to hack him to pieces.


    Chen Nan, unturned, spoke indifferently, "I already spared you a path to live, you shouldn¡¯t have dug your own grave!"


    Liu Cheng gritted his teeth, "I paid two million in rent for that house, and you seized it with despicable means, how dare you say you spared me a path to live?"


    Chen Nan slowly turned around, his face revealing a cold smirk, "Mr. Liu, it seems you¡¯ve forgotten one thing, it was you who repeatedly troubled us, wanting to lead us to our death."


    "We were merely giving you a taste of your own medicine!"


    "As the saying goes, business is like a battlefield."


    "Though no gunpowder is seen."


    "A single moment of negligence could spell disaster."


    "You should have been prepared for the consequences before deciding to mess with us!"


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s calm demeanor, the middle-aged man next to Liu Cheng slightly furrowed his brows, "We tracked you here, why do you seem so unperturbed?"


    Chen Nan raised an eyebrow, "Could it be that I purposefully led you here?"


    Since undergoing Purification, Chen Nan¡¯s sensory abilities had substantially increased; he was keenly aware of every subtle movement around him, let alone the hostility from humans.


    Even if a mosquito were to try and bite him from several meters away, he could feel it clearly.


    That¡¯s why,


    he had driven away from the commercial street and headed to South Lake.


    Liu Cheng was momentarily stunned, clearly not expecting they had been led by the nose by Chen Nan, which irritated him.


    Regaining his senses, a mad smile spread across his face, then he burst into laughter, "Chen Nan, Chen Nan, I never thought you¡¯d be so arrogant to actually lead us to South Lake."


    "It looks like you willingly walked into hell when heaven¡¯s gate was open!"


    "Do you know who this person beside me is?"


    "He is a hitman from Deathseekers, which I hired at a high cost. Although two hundred thousand was not enough to buy your life, it is more than enough to buy your legs!" With that, a chilling look flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Nan looked at the middle-aged man in shock, "You... you¡¯re from Deathseekers?"

 Chapter 277 - 277, He’s Really Shameless

    Seeing the shocked expression on Chen Nan¡¯s face, the middle-aged man named Jiang Quan let out a meaningful smile, "It seems you have heard of the fearsome reputation of the Life-Claiming Gate!"


    "Ahem!" Chen Nan cleared his throat, a mocking smile spreading over his shocked face, "I¡¯m sorry, but what exactly is the Life-Claiming Gate?"


    Jiang Quan was instantly enraged, "Are you playing with me?"


    Chen Nan smiled and shrugged, "Today I¡¯m in a terrible mood, so I need to find a way to cheer up!"


    Liu Cheng shouted angrily, "Chen, you truly are audacious to the extreme, daring to insult the Life-Claiming Gate, you¡¯re practically digging your own grave!"


    "Manager Liu, I¡¯ve changed my mind. For two hundred thousand, I¡¯ll kill this man for you." A sharp gleam crossed Jiang Quan¡¯s eyes as he took a firm step to appear in front of Chen Nan, his right fist clenched, large as a sandbag and covered in callouses.


    "Go to hell!"


    Jiang Quan¡¯s speed was very fast, throwing a punch towards Chen Nan¡¯s chest.


    Chen Nan stood quietly there, his gaze serene like still water.


    He did not dodge.


    He did not resist.


    He let the opponent¡¯s fist land squarely on his chest.


    Bang!


    A dull thud suddenly erupted.


    The next moment.


    Jiang Quan let out a heart-wrenching scream, feeling as though his arm had broken.


    His face filled with terror as he stumbled backward, a tidal wave rising in his heart.


    It was as if the punch had not struck a human body but rather a piece of hard granite.


    "What on earth are you, human or ghost?" Jiang Quan asked, looking at Chen Nan with a face full of shock.


    Clearly unable to believe.


    That a human chest could be this hard was spine-chilling for him, giving an almost suffocating illusion.


    Liu Cheng didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    But he could see.


    Jiang Quan¡¯s face was as pale as wax, his pupils trembling, as if he had encountered something profoundly terrifying.


    Not only that.


    Jiang Quan¡¯s right arm was still trembling uncontrollably.


    "You should be glad I¡¯m in a foul mood today," Chen Nan said with an irritated face, his voice emitting cold notes, "Because of that, I don¡¯t want to make a move against you, for I fear I might accidentally kill you."


    "You should be judged by the law!"


    "Hmph!"


    Jiang Quan snorted coldly, "I¡¯d like to see if your flesh can withstand my dagger!" As he spoke, a sharp dagger appeared in his left hand.


    The dagger wasn¡¯t long, but it emitted a bone-chilling coldness, giving the illusion that it could easily slice through hair or cut through iron as if it were mud.


    Especially under the setting sun¡¯s glow, it emitted a golden chill.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Quan roared, his figure soaring like an agile cheetah, and appeared in an instant before Chen Nan, his dagger swiftly moving as it whistled through the air.


    "Scram!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes hardened, and he kicked out with his right foot, swift as lightning, hitting the opponent squarely in the chest.


    Spurting blood, Jiang Quan flew backward through the air like a kite with its string cut, tracing a beautiful arc before crashing heavily to the ground, spewing blood while looking utterly disheveled.


    He tried to stand up, but after several attempts, he failed to rise.


    Just then.


    A piercing wail of police sirens came from afar.


    Two police cars were approaching with a howl.


    The moment they saw the police cars, both Liu Cheng and Jiang Quan¡¯s pupils trembled violently, a foreboding feeling emergi


    Especially Jiang Quan.


    Although he was affiliated with the Jiang Hu underworld, he had many lives on his hands!


    Very soon.


    Two police cars sped over, coming to an abrupt stop with a light screeching of brakes.


    The car doors opened swiftly, and eight criminal police officers in crisp uniforms stepped out one by one. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but brighten up at the sight of the person leading them.


    She was tall and graceful, like a stand of lithe bamboo. Her police uniform, which she wore, made her seem even more valiant, exuding a commanding presence that was impossible to ignore.


    It was none other than Chen Nan¡¯s old friend, Jiang Li, who had gone from being a patrol officer to the deputy captain of the criminal police team.


    Jiang Li¡¯s features were delicate and stunning, her eyebrows like distant mountains, the corners of her eyes slightly uptilted exuding a touch of cold sharpness, her deep eyes like the waters of a cold pool, clear and yet mysterious.


    Beneath her high nose bridge, her lips were tightly pressed together, the lines beautiful, giving off a sense of determination and decisiveness.


    Her face had well-defined contours, her skin as white as snow, and under the sunlight, it seemed to emit a faint glow.


    Her long hair was neatly tied behind her head, gently fluttering in the breeze, adding a free and easy charm.


    She stood tall with her chest out, her figure erect, her tall stature making her particularly enchanting in the police uniform.


    Her cold and beautiful appearance made people wary of approaching her, yet they couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to her allure.


    Like a snow lotus blooming on an icy peak, cold but mesmerizing.


    "Chen Nan, is this the murderer you mentioned?" Jiang Li glanced at Jiang Quan, who was lying on the ground, spitting blood, a hint of skepticism flashing in her cold and beautiful eyes.


    Chen Nan said, "I felt a strong intent to kill from him, an intent that ordinary people can¡¯t possess. You might want to investigate thoroughly; I¡¯m sure there will be surprises."


    His perceptive abilities were beyond those of ordinary people.


    He had previously sensed the murderous intent emanating from Jiang Quan.


    It was for this reason.


    On his way to Nan Lake, he had given Jiang Li a call.


    It could be considered delivering her a merit!


    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, the other criminal police officers showed eyes full of disbelief, obviously not convinced that Chen Nan¡¯s intuition could be so accurate.


    After all.


    Even these veteran criminal police officers, who had been in the field for many years, couldn¡¯t feel the so-called murderous intent.


    This kind of thing was too mysterious to be convincing.


    However.


    Jiang Li looked thoughtfully at Jiang Quan, because she was well aware of Chen Nan¡¯s incredible methods.


    "Brother Wang, verify this guy¡¯s information," Jiang Li said to a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties.


    She then glanced at Liu Cheng and looked toward Chen Nan, "May I know what happened?"


    Chen Nan briefly explained his dispute with Liu Cheng and the fact that he had hired someone to kill.


    Jiang Li knew about the trouble at Chen Nan¡¯s herbal tea shop, and when she learned that Liu Cheng was the mastermind behind it, her eyes immediately showed disgust. With a wave of her hand, she said indignantly, "Hiring someone to kill because you can¡¯t beat someone in business? That¡¯s fucking shameless!"


    "Come on, handcuff this law-defying scum!"


    "Yes!" A young criminal officer approached with a raging demeanor and handcuffed Liu Cheng, who had a look of terror in his eyes.


    At this moment.


    The veteran criminal officer responsible for verifying Jiang Quan¡¯s information suddenly cried out excitedly, "Captain Jiang, this guy is indeed a big fish¡ªhe¡¯s got fifteen lives on his hands!"


    "This person, named Jiang Quan, comes from an underworld group called the Life-Seeking Gate. He is extremely skilled at disguising and is cruel and ruthless in his methods, causing much harm. I didn¡¯t expect him to fall into our hands today."


    At these words.


    All of the remaining police officers from the criminal police team couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    They looked at Chen Nan with eyes full of shock and awe.


    Who could have imagined.


    His intuition would be so accurate?

 Chapter 278 - 278, Stop, I Can’t Take It Anymore

    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take them both back to the station!" Jiang Li¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Her heart was incredibly thrilled.


    She believed that after today¡¯s event,


    those who once looked down on her would definitely see her in a new light.


    Though capturing Jiang Quan and Chen Nan today was a major achievement,


    it was she who led the team to apprehend them!


    Jiang Li looked towards Chen Nan, her voice sounding pleasant, "Chen Nan, let¡¯s head back..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she keenly sensed something off about Chen Nan, his eyes dull and listless, appearing somewhat despondent as if he had encountered some misfortune.


    "Brother Wang, you guys go ahead and interrogate the suspects!" she told a middle-aged man, planning to stay behind and keep Chen Nan company.


    Though this guy was a scoundrel, which she deeply despised,


    he was still her lifesaver!


    After the others drove off, Jiang Li turned her gaze to the brand-new Mercedes AMG S-Class luxury car beside Chen Nan, her eyes revealing an undeniable admiration, "I had no idea you would be so low-key."


    "This car must be worth three to four million, right?"


    "Anyone who doesn¡¯t know much about cars would think it¡¯s just a regular S-Class."


    "It suits your style of being low-key personally but high-profile in your actions."


    She wasn¡¯t flattering Chen Nan just because he looked so downcast.


    She believed that if it were any other person her age, they might have bought one of those so-called supercars which definitely turn heads and attract beautiful girls.


    But Chen Nan was different from ordinary people, spending a lot of money on a very discreet yet luxurious car.


    Upon hearing Jiang Li¡¯s compliments, Chen Nan displayed a bitter smile, shaking his head, "You don¡¯t have to flatter me deliberately, it makes me feel awkward!"


    Jiang Li¡¯s heart trembled intensely, feeling a stab of pain.


    She knew Chen Nan well.


    If it had been before, if she complimented Chen Nan, he would definitely have asked her to keep talking to satisfy his vanity.


    But now,


    he wasn¡¯t even in the mood to listen to her compliments...


    Thinking this, she changed the topic, her eyebrows filled with curiosity, "I¡¯m curious about something, how did you manage to sense murderous intent from Jiang Quan? Why couldn¡¯t I feel it?"


    Chen Nan pondered for a moment before explaining, "Everyone emits a different magnetic field, like the one between the poor and the rich, which greatly varies. If you pay attention, even if a poor person wears a suit and a rich person wears clothes with patches, their magnetic fields can¡¯t be altered."


    "And certain things can change these magnetic fields, like the act of killing."


    "If you don¡¯t believe it, you could go to a poultry market and observe at the stalls where they slaughter live chickens."


    "Merchants who slaughter chickens there have quite a distinct magnetic field, especially their eyes. If you make eye contact, you can¡¯t help but feel terror."


    He vividly remembered when he was a child going to the vegetable market with his mother, there was an aunt who slaughtered chickens, her eyes vicious and cold. Every time his mother asked her to kill a chicken, he would hide far away.


    Back then he didn¡¯t know why he was scared of that aunt.


    But after two years of meditation in the mountains, he figured out why that aunt induced fear in him.


    It was because she emitted a strong murderous intent.


    However,


    the murderous intent generated from killing hundreds of chickens was not as intense as killing a person!


    Jiang Li nodded thoughtfully, unable to suppress an exclamation, "No wonder, every time I¡¯m with you I feel somewhat strange; it turned out to be the scoundrel¡¯s magnetic field influencing me!"


    Chen Nan rolled his eyes at her, then looking at the setting sun gradually disappearing, he exhaled a sigh, and then said, "The Daoist priest is a bit hungry, let¡¯s go find a place to eat."


    Saying this, he opened the driver¡¯s door and sat in.


    Jiang Li opened the passenger door, bent down, and with a smile looked at Chen Nan, "Chen Nan, may I sit in your passenger seat?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the beautiful smile of Officer Jiang and the curve revealed by the neckline as she bent, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Don¡¯t mention the passenger seat, even if you want to sit on the gearbox, that¡¯s also fine."


    Jiang Li slightly furrowed her brows, clearly clueless about what Chen Nan meant by "gearstick." However, as soon as she saw Chen Nan¡¯s mischievous smile, a charming blush instantly rose on her delicate face.


    At this point.


    How could she not know what Chen Nan meant by "gearstick"?


    This reminded her of the time she bathed in the Zhao Family¡¯s lake and accidentally sat on Chen Nan¡¯s "gearstick."


    Though it had happened before.


    Recalling this event, she felt a wave of heat rising from beneath her.


    Her heart fluttered like a startled deer, bringing with it a surge of warmth.


    With a huff, she cursed, "Dead jerk," and then sat in the passenger seat, buckling her seatbelt.


    There was a complex look in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes as he spoke, "You are the first passenger in my front seat."


    Logically.


    This seat should have been reserved exclusively for Nie Xiaoyu.


    But now.


    He didn¡¯t even know where Nie Xiaoyu had gone.


    Only at this moment did Jiang Li realize that Chen Nan¡¯s sorrow was because of a woman.


    This revelation astounded her.


    Because she knew Chen Nan was a thorough scoundrel.


    Logically, a scoundrel shouldn¡¯t feel sorrow over a woman¡¯s departure!


    This made her realize that Chen Nan might be different from other scoundrels.


    He might be a scoundrel, but he was one with a deep sense of loyalty and love!


    Coming to her senses, Jiang Li revealed a charming smile and said, "Being the first passenger in Daoist Master Chen¡¯s beloved car is my honor..."


    Before she could finish.


    Chen Nan suddenly floored the accelerator, and the "beast in a suit" beneath them displayed its unmatched mechanical quality, shooting forward like an arrow off its string!


    The next moment.


    Jiang Li let out a piercing scream, "Ah..."


    "Slow down..."


    "Are you trying to kill us..."


    "Stop now..."


    "I can¡¯t take this..."


    Jiang Li had never experienced a car with such a powerful thrust.


    She was so frightened that her face drained of color.


    She felt as if her entire body was glued to the seat, with the illusion that her body was running ahead and her soul was trying to catch up.


    "Screech!"


    Without any warning, Chen Nan slammed on the brakes hard.


    All four tires stopped at once, but due to inertia, they slid forward, the friction creating a piercing sound and a plume of thick smoke slowly rising.


    "Jerk, you accelerate when you want, brake when you want; have you ever considered my feelings?" Jiang Li covered her chest, still shaken, as she glared at Chen Nan furiously.


    Chen Nan, slightly embarrassed, said, "You can¡¯t blame me. Blame your scream just now; it was too captivating."


    Recalling her own scream, Jiang Li¡¯s pale face immediately flushed a shade of red.


    Not to mention Chen Nan¡¯s wandering thoughts.


    Even she felt it sounded as if she was moaning in bed...

 Chapter 279 - 279, The Beautiful Policewoman Got Angry

    After coming to her senses,


    Jiang Li felt her face burning hot; shyness surged in her heart like a tide, which she tried to control but still couldn¡¯t suppress the blush completely.


    She hummed softly, with a hint of coquettish anger, "Am I to blame for that?" Her voice was melodious and resentful, yet endearing.


    "If you hadn¡¯t been driving so fast, how could I have made that sound?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile, filled with wickedness and ambiguity, "Actually, I drive even faster with that kind of car!"


    As he spoke, he cast a meaningful glance at Jiang Li, a look so intense it seemed to contain burning flames, capable of igniting her instantly.


    Jiang Li was instantly angry and embarrassed. Her eyebrows turned upside down as she said, word by word, "Mr. Chen, you¡¯ve got some nerve flirting with me. Do you believe I could cripple you right now and turn you into a eunuch?"


    Despite her words, the blush on her face was as beautiful as blooming peach blossoms, delicate and enticing.


    Her fierce yet adorable appearance was irresistibly inviting.


    Especially her valiant police uniform, which now added a different kind of allure.


    The uniform, crisp and tailored, outlined her graceful figure. In this small space, it seemed to emanate a mysterious aura, causing Chen Nan¡¯s mouth to dry, evoking a strong desire within him.


    On the remote banks of South Lake,


    Inside this luxury car worth over four million,


    If a gentle collision could happen, how wonderful that would be.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart was filled with yearning fantasies, and his eyes grew increasingly fervent.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Jiang Li¡¯s heart fluttered under Chen Nan¡¯s intense gaze.


    Although she was a criminal police officer, the least of her fears were criminals.


    But Chen Nan¡¯s eyes seemed to possess a magical power, as if they could peer into the most hidden corners of her heart.


    She felt a tingling in her scalp, a shiver down her spine.


    As if in front of him, she was truly bare, with no secrets to hide.


    The intertwined sensations of nervousness and shyness accelerated her heartbeat involuntarily, causing her breathing to quicken.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Seeing the shy and tender side of officer Jiang, is it wrong for me to take a longer look?"


    Jiang Li¡¯s heart pounded like a frightened deer. She mustered the courage to look at Chen Nan, her beautiful eyes conveying an enchanting smile, "You couldn¡¯t have developed an interest in me, could you?"


    Chen Nan had once said something that hurt her deeply: he was not at all interested in Jiang Li.


    And now,


    To have Chen Nan show interest in her was a matter of great satisfaction for her.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat and cautiously asked, "Could I borrow your police uniform for a couple of days?"


    Jiang Li paused, not understanding why Chen Nan would want to borrow her uniform.


    Then her pupils trembled fiercely.


    She knew why Chen Nan wanted to borrow the uniform.


    Other than to play uniform seduction with his woman,


    What other reason could there be?


    Utterly despicable!


    Regaining her composure, Jiang Li angrily unbuckled her seatbelt and stormed out of the car, "Go to hell, you jerk. I¡¯m blocking you now; it¡¯s as if I never knew you!"


    "From now on, we go our separate ways!"


    She was furious, not expecting Chen Nan to say something so tactless.


    "Bye-bye!"


    Chen Nan stepped on the gas, and the Mercedes emitted a deep, powerful roar as it disappeared into the empty road, leaving Jiang Li staring in astonishment.


    ???


    Jiang Li was dumbfounded, eyes wide with shock.


    She thought that after showing her anger, Chen Nan would surely apologize and make amends.


    But in her wildest dreams, she didn¡¯t expect this man to leave her behind at the banks of South Lake, driving away alone...


    "Bastard!"


    Jiang Li stomp her foot in anger, her eyes brimming with tears of grievance.


    For the first time, she experienced being neglected by someone else.


    And,


    It was the man she liked!


    "If I ever take the initiative to call or text you again, I¡¯ll be... a police dog!" Jiang Li muttered annoyance; she had meant to say a puppy.


    But after thinking about it, she felt that ¡¯puppy¡¯ wasn¡¯t as nice-sounding as ¡¯police dog¡¯.


    She then took out her cell phone and called her colleagues, asking them to drive over and pick her up.


    After all.


    This place was over twenty kilometers away from the urban area, and if she really had to walk back, it would take more than an hour...


    ------


    "That was close!"


    "That was close!"


    After driving off, Chen Nan sighed with relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    He was very glad that he had resisted Jiang Li¡¯s temptation and hadn¡¯t made a move. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because he could clearly feel Jiang Li¡¯s affection for him.


    If he had made a move, he surely could have taken her then and there, fulfilling his dream of a steamy encounter with a beautiful policewoman in a car.


    But...


    He was a man with principles, a scumbag with principles!


    He always remembered the scumbag¡¯s three ¡¯No¡¯s¡¯ principle!


    Don¡¯t initiate!


    Don¡¯t refuse!


    Don¡¯t take responsibility!


    Because for him, if he broke the scumbag¡¯s three ¡¯No¡¯s¡¯ principle, then he would have to take responsibility for Jiang Li to the end.


    Even though he liked her.


    Chen Nan would never betray his own bottom line.


    If he thought about it.


    He had been with so many beautiful women, and he had only taken the initiative once, with Zhu Keren.


    Thinking of Zhu Keren, the desires in Chen Nan¡¯s heart once again started to stir and burn.


    Since it had been a while since he and Zhu Keren had their fun together.


    Even though he now had many female friends.


    But Zhu Keren was after all his first woman, his little bitch!


    Only...


    After Zhu Keren¡¯s husband was discharged from the hospital, Chen Nan hadn¡¯t contacted her much, not wanting his existence to affect the couple¡¯s relationship.


    After hesitating for a moment.


    He dialed Zhu Keren¡¯s number.


    He wanted to have a tender collision with Zhu Keren in the car.


    "Dial tone!"


    After a few rings, a familiar and gentle voice came from the phone, "Chen Nan, is there a problem you don¡¯t understand in class?"


    Hearing this, Chen Nan was moved, knowing that Zhu Keren couldn¡¯t speak freely on her end, or else she wouldn¡¯t have said that in her first sentence.


    Before Chen Nan could speak.


    A man¡¯s voice came through the phone, "Keren, is this Chen Nan the one who saved me?"


    The speaker was Zhu Keren¡¯s husband, Liu Wei.


    Zhu Keren softly replied, "Yes, husband."


    Liu Wei grunted, "I¡¯ve mostly recovered now, why don¡¯t we invite Chen Nan for a meal to show our gratitude?"


    He had been thinking all along about treating Chen Nan to a meal as a gesture of appreciation, as Chen Nan had saved his life.


    It¡¯s just that there hadn¡¯t been a suitable opportunity.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s heart fluttered, not having expected her husband to suggest inviting Chen Nan for a meal.


    This made her somewhat nervous, as her relationship with Chen Nan was anything but pure.


    She didn¡¯t know how to face these two men at the same time.


    Especially when seeing Chen Nan, she just couldn¡¯t control the heated passion in her heart.


    After all.


    Chen Nan had fulfilled all her fantasies about the opposite sex.


    After snapping back to reality, Zhu Keren softly said, "Chen Nan, my husband and I would like to invite you to dinner, when are you available?"

 Chapter 280 - 280, Come in Quickly

    "Why not tonight!" Chen Nan had nothing else planned for the evening, so he didn¡¯t mind having dinner with Zhu Keren and her husband.


    Zhu Keren: "Okay, I¡¯ll book a restaurant..."


    Before she could finish, Liu Wei¡¯s voice rang out: "Wife, going to a restaurant is too insincere. Let¡¯s host Chen Nan at home!"


    Zhu Keren murmured softly and said into the phone, "Chen Nan, I¡¯ll send you the location. Just come to my house. I¡¯ll cook a few simple dishes, and we can eat at home."


    "Sure!"


    Chen Nan readily agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Nan received the location sent by Zhu Keren.


    What he hadn¡¯t expected was,


    the place where Zhu Keren now lived was actually just to the east of Jizhou First Middle School.


    The distance was still very close to Splendid Prospects, even by foot, it was only about a ten-minute walk.


    After learning Zhu Keren¡¯s address,


    Chen Nan drove over.


    On the way, he stopped by a wellness center.


    He spent five thousand yuan,


    to prepare twenty doses of Solid Foundation and Nourishing Yuan medicine for Zhu Keren¡¯s husband.


    If taken regularly, it would surely restore Zhu Keren¡¯s husband¡¯s vitality and make him energetic.


    After all,


    the major surgery he had undergone was particularly draining on his vitality.


    Besides,


    Chen Nan also bought some fruits and then arrived at Zhu Keren¡¯s residential complex.


    This was also a school district house.


    The housing prices were very high.


    With Zhu Keren¡¯s current income,


    she could not afford to buy this apartment.


    But to conveniently take care of her husband, she had gritted her teeth and rented it for six months.


    Ding Dong!


    Chen Nan pressed the doorbell.


    "Coming!"


    A familiar voice sounded from inside.


    Shortly after, the door opened, and a graceful figure appeared before Chen Nan.


    She was wearing a simple white blouse, her fullness at the front about to burst forth.


    She walked with a shaky gait, giving the impression her buttons could pop open at any moment.


    She wore a black bodycon skirt, outlining a stunningly curvaceous figure.


    Especially those snow-white, slender legs of hers, like a flawless piece of art, radiating deadly allure.


    With Zhu Keren¡¯s beautiful face and the married woman aura she exuded, Chen Nan¡¯s breath quickened, and he couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about the wonderful times he had spent with Zhu Keren.


    Zhu Keren also saw the aggressive gaze in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, and her heart fluttered uncontrollably; a charming blush spread across her face.


    Because she knew what Chen Nan was thinking.


    And the things Chen Nan was thinking about were exactly what he longed for...


    Especially since the two hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while.


    If her husband weren¡¯t at home,


    she would definitely have thrown herself into his arms without hesitation.


    To let out all her passion, S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    and feel the joy of a reunion belying a fresh honeymoon.


    Thinking about this,


    Zhu Keren felt a heat rising within her heart, her breathing quickened slightly, and her eyes carried a hint of shyness. She said with a blushing face, "Come in quickly!"


    While saying this, she took out a pair of clean slippers from the shoe cabinet and handed them to Chen Nan, and took the fruits and medical ingredients from his hands.


    Just at that moment,


    Liu Wei came out from the bedroom, his face full of excitement: "You must be Chen Nan? I¡¯ve heard about you from Keren. Thank you for saving my life!"


    Liu Wei did not believe in the so-called mystic arts, considering them all to be illusory.


    But after this serious illness,


    it changed his perception of the world.


    Because after his kidney transplant, he experienced a severe life-and-death crisis.


    The new kidney was severely rejected by his body, plunging him into a deep coma and causing a high fever.


    Even the doctors said his situation was not optimistic at the time, with only a one in a thousand chance of surviving the critical period.


    But,


    due to Chen Nan¡¯s arrival,


    his body accepted the new kidney.


    It allowed him to survive the critical period.


    Therefore, he was always grateful for Chen Nan¡¯s lifesaving grace and had been thinking about finding an opportunity to invite him for a meal to express his gratitude.


    Chen Nan said politely, "Brother Liu, you¡¯re too formal, I might not have a medical license, but I¡¯ve studied medicine, I suppose I could be considered a folk healer!"


    "Saving lives and helping the injured is indeed the undeniable duty of a healer."


    "Besides, you are Teacher Zhu¡¯s husband, how could I stand by and not save you?"


    Liu Wei¡¯s eyes showed admiration.


    He knew that Chen Nan was only twenty years old, a time typically known for recklessness.


    Not to mention someone from outside the norm, even ordinary people are quite arrogant.


    But Chen Nan was modest and polite.


    Who wouldn¡¯t like such a person?


    Seeing the two of them chatting so merrily, Zhu Keren also revealed a charming smile on her face.


    After all,


    these were the two most important men in her life.


    One man fulfilled her dreams of love and a beautiful marriage,


    while Chen Nan fulfilled all her fantasies of sexual love!


    "Husband, you go to the living room and talk. I¡¯ll go cook," Zhu Keren said with a flushed face, leaving these words behind before she turned and entered the kitchen to get busy.


    Liu Wei warmly grabbed Chen Nan by the wrist, leading him to the living room.


    On the living room coffee table was a fruit plate with several types of fresh fruit, all prepared for Chen Nan¡¯s visit.


    After Chen Nan sat down, Liu Wei enthusiastically poured him a cup of tea, looking a bit restrained.


    Although this guy was his wife¡¯s student, he was also his lifesaver!


    Chen Nan was pleasantly surprised and said, "Brother Liu, let me take it easy. Let me check your pulse and see how well you¡¯ve recovered!"


    Chen Nan also appeared very restrained in front of Liu Wei.


    After all, he had cuckolded him.


    While he was sick in the hospital,


    he had been to places Liu Wei had visited,


    behaved recklessly with Zhu Keren,


    helping Liu Wei fulfill Zhu Keren¡¯s physical and emotional needs.


    So,


    he felt somewhat guilty.


    Liu Wei was overjoyed and immediately extended his right hand for Chen Nan to feel his pulse.


    Chen Nan seriously felt Liu Wei¡¯s pulse and after a moment withdrew his hand, smiling, "Not a big deal, just a bit of weak vital energy, which is normal. Anyone who has undergone major surgery could show a lack of vital energy."


    "I brought you some Solid Foundation and Nourishing Yuan herbal medicine on the way here, take it regularly, and I guarantee by the time you finish all the herbs, you will surely be as vigorous as a dragon."


    At this, Liu Wei¡¯s hanging heart also settled, and a brilliant smile appeared on his face. Then, as if remembering something, he looked nervously towards the kitchen and cautiously asked, "Chen Nan, with my current condition, can I drink alcohol?"


    Chen Nan said, "Your condition is just weakness, without other ailments, so you can drink a small amount of alcohol."


    At these words,


    intense excitement appeared in Liu Wei¡¯s eyes. He stood up excitedly and called out towards Lin Yiren in the kitchen: "Wife, Chen Nan said I can drink. In that case, I¡¯ll go buy a bottle of wine, tonight we must drink to our heart¡¯s content with Chen Nan."


    He laughed heartily, not even bothering to change his slippers, and rushed out of the house eagerly.


    As soon as Liu Wei left the house,


    a fiery gleam flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, and his inner desires, no longer controllable, ignited instantly...

 Chapter 281: Stop it, my husband is about to come back

    Chen Nan walked into the kitchen with a leisurely pace.


    The warm yellow light spilled into this space full of life, and the fragrance of food wafted faintly through the air.


    Zhu Keren, her back to the door, was engrossed in her work at the stove, her figure as ethereal and enchanting as a fairy in a painting.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on Zhu Keren, his eyes filled with deep affection and longing.


    He approached step by step, each one marked with an irrepressible desire.


    When he reached behind Zhu Keren, he slowly extended his hands, gently encircling her waist.


    In that instant, he could feel her body shiver slightly.


    He pressed his body tightly against Zhu Keren¡¯s back, as if to merge with her.


    He buried his face in the nape of her neck.


    Inhaling the familiar and enchanting scent of her.


    That scent was like the most lethal poison, intoxicating him beyond salvation.


    Upon sensing the masculine energy radiating from Chen Nan.


    Keren¡¯s heart fluttered wildly.


    As her breathing quickened, a captivating flush of red swiftly rose on her cheeks, like a ripe peach, so tender and luscious that one could hardly resist taking a bite.


    Suppressing the tumult in her heart, she whispered softly, "Stop it, my husband will be home soon!"


    "I missed you," Chen Nan¡¯s voice was low.


    His breathing was heavy as he expressed his longing to her.


    Those simple four words ignited in Zhu Keren a strong desire and impulse.


    She turned around, her eyes brimming with affection as she gazed at Chen Nan, her bright eyes radiating thick love and a hint of shyness, "I missed you too, so so much!"


    "Especially at night, I would think of you."


    "Think of what about me?" Chen Nan, greedily inhaling her subtle fragrance, let his uncontrolled hands climb her pert peach buttocks. The marvelous touch made him exclaim in satisfaction, unable to stop.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes were hazy, and she murmured alluringly, "I think of how you¡¯d kneel before me, the feeling of you swelling inside me, and also your heat and hardness."


    Having said that, she tiptoed and kissed Chen Nan passionately.


    In her eyes twinkled a seductive allure, her face tinged with a shy and charming blush.


    The moment her lips touched Chen Nan¡¯s, time seemed to stand still.


    Their kiss was fiery, revealing the intense passion in both their hearts.


    Zhu Keren gently closed her eyes, giving herself over to the kiss completely.


    Her lips were soft and warm, filled with endless love and yearning.


    She parted her lips slightly, pouring all her longing for Chen Nan into the kiss without reservation.


    Chen Nan was touched by Zhu Keren¡¯s initiative, his face reflecting a look of ecstasy.


    He responded eagerly to her kiss, greedily savoring her tender and nimble tongue.


    His hands held Zhu Keren¡¯s waist tightly, wishing he could meld her into his own body.


    Just as they were about to suffocate.


    Chen Nan stopped, his eyes burning with desire as he looked at the beautiful teacher with a blushing face, unabashedly revealing his craving, "I want to fuck you!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, he took Zhu Keren¡¯s delicate right hand and placed it upon his Inheritor.


    At that moment,


    It was already a towering pillar, propping up the robe beneath.


    Feeling the long-missed firmness and scorching heat, Zhu Keren¡¯s desires were also fully unleashed.


    This was the big treasure she had always longed for!


    Even so,


    She did not let desire cloud her judgment, a flash of helplessness in her eyes, "I want you too, but my husband will be back any minute now!"


    After a pause, she couldn¡¯t help but say, "How about this, tomorrow at noon I¡¯ll come over to tutor you, and then you can do anything you want to me."


    Chen Nan kissed her juicy red lips and asked with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Can I take your back door?"


    Zhu Keren paused, seemingly unsure of what ¡¯back door¡¯ meant.


    But catching Chen Nan¡¯s mischievous smile, she quickly got it.


    She gave Chen Nan a resentful look and said with a flushed face, "You¡¯re so thick, if you take the back door, I¡¯d surely die from it..."


    Before she could finish, the sound of a door opening suddenly filled the air.


    Hearing the door,


    Chen Nan and Zhu Keren both instinctively shuddered, with Chen Nan quickly letting go of the beautiful teacher in his embrace before taking two steps back, leaning against the kitchen door frame.


    Zhu Keren also straightened her disheveled clothes and started cutting vegetables with feigned calm.


    "Honey, I¡¯m home." Liu Wei returned home with a bottle of white wine and a bottle of red wine in hand.


    Seeing Chen Nan at the kitchen door, he volunteered, "Honey, let me do the cooking tonight. You can use this opportunity to help Chen Nan with his schoolwork. After all, the college entrance exams are getting closer, and every minute and second is precious."


    He had heard his wife mention why Chen Nan had returned to school, just to fulfill his father¡¯s dying wish to get into a prestigious university.


    Zhu Keren said with a gentle face, "You were just discharged from the hospital a few days ago, and your body hasn¡¯t recovered fully. Let me do the cooking instead!"


    She felt sorry for her husband and didn¡¯t want him to cook.


    Chen Nan asked curiously from the side, "Brother Liu, can you cook as well?"


    Liu Wei smiled widely, pride evident on his face, "If not for my good cooking skills, how could I have won such a beauty?" He then entered the kitchen and, without further ado, pushed Zhu Keren out, "Go on, today I¡¯ll show off my skills and let Chen Nan taste my cooking."


    Zhu Keren said hesitantly, "Husband, we invited Chen Nan over for dinner today. Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate to squeeze in a tutoring session all of a sudden?"


    Chen Nan quickly said, "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I called Ms. Zhu today because I came across some problems I couldn¡¯t understand."


    Liu Wei laughed, "See? Chen Nan is thinking about improving his grades, there¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it!"


    Seeing her husband so adamant, Zhu Keren hummed in response and turned to lead Chen Nan toward the living room, "Rest on the sofa for a bit, I¡¯ll go and print some test papers for you."


    As the head teacher of the senior three class, she had a printer at home that could connect to her phone and print at any time.


    Liu Wei peeked out and whispered, "Honey, I¡¯m about to start cooking and the range hood will be a bit noisy, why don¡¯t you take Chen Nan to the study?"


    Zhu Keren felt a sudden tremor inside, a strong surge of throbbing and longing rising within her at the thought of being alone with Chen Nan.


    She looked at Chen Nan with feigned composure, "Chen Nan, come with me," she said, leading him into the study next door.


    And just as Chen Nan was closing the door behind them,


    Zhu Keren pounced into Chen Nan¡¯s arms like an estrous leopardess, her eyes hazy and cheeks flushed with desire as she looked at him, "Baby, you can do me now!"

 Chapter 282 - 282, The Temptation of the Beautiful Teacher

    Zhu Keren didn¡¯t know why she was being so proactive.


    Why she was so impatient.


    Although her husband was in the kitchen next door preparing dinner.


    She just wanted to do that kind of thing with Chen Nan.


    She wanted Chen Nan to enter her body.


    To fill the emptiness and loneliness inside her.


    Even though her husband had recovered from his illness and could engage in that kind of activity now.


    But...


    Whenever she did that kind of thing with her husband, Zhu Keren felt a strong sense of depression and disappointment welling up inside her.


    Because she had already gotten used to Chen Nan¡¯s thickness and scalding heat, and liked the feeling of being completely filled.


    But when her husband entered her, she barely felt anything at all.


    Yet she still had to pretend to enjoy it immensely.


    Her inner desires were never satisfied.


    This was why, while her husband was busy cooking in the kitchen, she and Chen Nan were having an affair in the study!


    Looking at Zhu Keren¡¯s hazy eyes and her charming, seductive demeanor, Chen Nan¡¯s desire ignited once again, and he roughly kissed Zhu Keren¡¯s sexy red lips.


    At the same time.


    His right hand had reached her firm yet soft breasts.


    Although through her clothes, the delightful touch still went straight to his heart.


    Just as Chen Nan was about to unbutton Zhu Keren¡¯s clothes to release those giant breasts that haunted his dreams, Zhu Keren let out a rapid gasp and pleaded, "No..."


    Chen Nan, breathing heavily, asked in a low voice, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Zhu Keren, with a face full of shame, lowered her head, "Let¡¯s not take off the clothes. What if my husband suddenly comes in? Wouldn¡¯t we be caught red-handed?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan nodded, and then passionately kissed Zhu Keren¡¯s long, sexy swan neck.


    Although he was very keen to taste those two pink grapes.


    He respected all of Zhu Keren¡¯s wishes.


    Because he could sense that Zhu Keren and Liu Wei had a profound relationship.


    He didn¡¯t want his presence to destroy the love between them.


    As for him...


    He really liked the current situation!


    After all.


    The joy of being with a married woman was because she was another man¡¯s wife!


    Zhu Keren obligingly tilted her neck back, releasing charming, enticing moans.


    Though the sound was faint.


    It was deep and powerful, making Chen Nan feel Zhu Keren¡¯s heavy love for him.


    This made him even more engaged.


    At the same time.


    His right hand ventured under Zhu Keren¡¯s skirt.


    By then.


    It was already a riot of spring there, dripping clear honey.


    When Chen Nan reached under Zhu Keren¡¯s skirt, Zhu Keren also reached out her right hand, grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s hard and scalding part, and then slowly began to move.


    Feeling her cool and tender hand, Chen Nan instantly felt an electric shock, goosebumps rising all over his body. He lowered his voice, "Arch your ass up, I want to fuck you."


    Zhu Keren gave him a seductive look, eager to lean over the study desk, voluntarily arching up her pale, tender buttocks, and lifted her tight skirt.


    Looking at the pale, tender buttocks before him, Chen Nan could no longer control his urge, and while releasing his Inheritor, he yanked down Zhu Keren¡¯s black lace panties.


    In an instant.


    The plump and tender pussy appeared before his eyes, still dripping with glistening honey, emitting a strong allure, deeply stoking Chen Nan¡¯s craze.


    Because of his practice with the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, Chen Nan had no resistance against women, and not doing that kind of thing even for one day made him miss it greatly.


    But...


    Among many confidantes,


    only one person captivated his soul and haunted his dreams.


    This person was Zhu Keren.


    After all,


    she was the first woman in his life.


    Even if he were to have many wives and concubines in the future, no one could replace Zhu Keren¡¯s position in his heart.


    He breathed heavily, forcibly suppressing his excited emotions, as he pressed his Dragon Root against her tender abalone, slowly rubbing and allowing the glistening honey to envelop his entire dragon head.


    "Master, come inside, I can¡¯t take it anymore..." Zhu Keren¡¯s face flushed red, her eyes revealing a thick sense of spring, exuding a sultry and seductive temperament.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, exerted strength from his waist, and his stout member slowly pushed into Zhu Keren¡¯s tender and full slit.


    A sudden tightness and warmth enveloped him, making him involuntarily let out a deep moan.


    This sound revealed his longing for Zhu Keren, as well as the long-missed pleasure and excitement.


    Zhu Keren instinctively grasped the edge of the study desk.


    She lightly bit her red lips, her sultry face showing an expression of pain mixed with satisfaction.


    Her sexy body tensed at this moment.


    The intense swelling sensation almost made her feel as if she were suffocating.


    But,


    she particularly liked this fully stuffed feeling, feeling extraordinarily happy and joyous.


    Especially when Chen Nan began to move slowly, she felt as if she were floating in ecstasy.


    "Master, I¡¯ve finally waited for you."


    "I¡¯ve always been looking forward to making love with you,"


    "I really love the feeling of you inside me, it feels incredibly comfortable!"


    Zhu Keren looked at Chen Nan with a flushed face, not hiding her inner love.


    Although on normal days she was the aloof and dignified beauty teacher at Jizhou First Middle School.


    In front of Chen Nan, however, she completely changed, much like a cat in heat.


    The reason Chen Nan liked Zhu Keren wasn¡¯t just because she was the first woman in his life.


    It was also this extreme contrast she possessed.


    This was one of the reasons Chen Nan was infatuated with Zhu Keren.


    The sounds of ¡¯Puchi Puchi¡¯ echoed in the small study room, filling it with the essence of spring.


    Even though the sounds of a spatula frying next door could be heard,


    it didn¡¯t affect Chen Nan and Zhu Keren¡¯s mood in the slightest.


    On the contrary,


    it made them feel even more thrilled.


    After all, they were both currently relishing the pleasure that illicit love brought.


    This thrilling sensation was something they had never experienced before.


    It was incredibly exciting and addictive.


    Especially for Chen Nan, he hadn¡¯t thought he could be intimate with Zhu Keren at her home before coming, considering she was a married woman.


    But who could have expected,


    that after arriving here, Liu Wei would actually take the initiative to create opportunities for him.


    He was so eager to help, how could he disappoint such kindness?


    He was surely going to perform well, take good care of Zhu Keren for him, and let Zhu Keren enjoy the joy of carnal union!


    Thinking that Liu Wei was preparing dinner next door in the kitchen while he was making intense love with his wife, Chen Nan became even more excited, increasing his pace.


    So much so that Zhu Keren¡¯s moans stopped abruptly.


    Facing Chen Nan¡¯s tempest-like onslaught, Zhu Keren simply couldn¡¯t withstand it, feeling as if her soul had left her body, floating towards ecstasy.


    But just then,


    an abrupt knock on the door sounded...

 Chapter 283: Teasing Under the Dining Table

    The moment the knocking sounded.


    Both Chen Nan and Zhu Keren were simultaneously jolted, their eyes revealing an undeniable panic and fear.


    No one expected Liu Wei to knock on the door at such a critical moment.


    Without a moment to think, Zhu Keren quickly pushed Chen Nan away, hurriedly straightened her disheveled clothes, and looked toward the door, "What is it, husband?"


    Meanwhile.


    Chen Nan also pretended to sit at the study desk.


    Liu Wei¡¯s voice came from outside the door, "Nothing much, I just wanted to know if Chen Nan has any dietary restrictions." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan said, "No, I don¡¯t have any."


    Liu Wei said with a laugh, "Okay then, carry on, I¡¯ll call you when dinner is ready."


    Soon.


    The clashing sounds of cooking utensils resumed in the kitchen.


    Chen Nan looked at Zhu Keren, whose cheeks were flushed, his eyes radiating a burning desire. He gazed at his stiff pride between his legs and smiled charmingly, "Come sit on top!"


    Zhu Keren blushed and hummed affirmatively; her eyes hazy, twinkling with captivating hints of spring.


    Although her husband¡¯s knock had disrupted the rhythm just now, it hadn¡¯t dampened her desire in the slightest.


    She bit her red lip, seductively lifted her hip-hugging skirt to reveal the white tiger that Chen Nan had long desired, and the heart-stealing peachy buttocks.


    Then, she turned her back to Chen Nan and slowly sat down, clutching his burning pride with her hand and inserting it inside her tender cave, even letting out melodious moans.


    Especially when she swallowed him whole, her fair and sexy body trembled violently for a moment, feeling it hit the bottom of her heart, there was an indescribably wonderful sensation.


    The next moment.


    She powered her hips and began moving on Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands also reached for the ample breasts in front of Zhu Keren, kneading them freely while kissing her neck and earlobes, transferring all his heat to her.


    After another twenty minutes of lingering.


    Eventually, Chen Nan and Zhu Keren climaxed together, he injected all his heat into her, eliciting a pleasant and soul-stirring moan from her.


    "Being with you always feels blissful!" Zhu Keren, her face full of admiration, lay on Chen Nan, her brows filled with deep spring fever and satisfaction.


    Chen Nan looked at her tenderly and whispered, "Find a chance to come to my place, I want to sleep with you."


    Zhu Keren blushed and hummed, then said, "You rest for a bit, I¡¯m going to take a shower."


    After battling passionately with Chen Nan for over a half-hour.


    Her body was already drenched in fragrant sweat.


    That was exactly why she suggested taking a bath.


    Fearful that her husband might discover any signs.


    ------


    "Chen Nan, time to eat."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Zhu Keren, fresh from her bath, pushed open the door to the study room. Her cheeks still faintly red, her long hair casually spilled down her back, and she was wearing a black dress that provided a fresh, alluring, yet lazy sensation.


    Chen Nan stood up and walked out; arriving beside Zhu Keren, he displayed a mischievous smile and whispered, "If you were wearing this dress earlier, I could have savored your grapes."


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face quickly flushed, yet she said little, leading Chen Nan to the dining room.


    At that moment, Liu Wei had already prepared a lavish dinner.


    Six dishes and one soup, four meat and two vegetarian dishes, all looking very sumptuous.


    Moreover.


    Just the sight of these dishes was enough to make one drool.


    "Please sit!" Liu Wei enthusiastically invited Chen Nan to take a seat.


    Then, he took three wine glasses, poured baijiu into two of them, and poured a glass of red wine for his wife.


    "Liu¡¯s cooking skills are truly impressive; I feel even a hotel¡¯s head chef might not surpass you," Chen Nan said with a smile.


    Liu Wei laughed heartily, "My proudest skill is my cooking. If it weren¡¯t so, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to win my beauty. After all, to win over the girl you love, you must first capture her stomach to capture her heart."


    Chen Nan simply smiled and said no more.


    He strongly disagreed with Liu Wei¡¯s view.


    For instance, he had never cooked for Zhu Keren, yet that didn¡¯t affect her intense love for him.


    Winning over a woman...


    It¡¯s quite simple.


    As long as you can make her feel ecstatic and fulfill all her fantasies, that¡¯s enough!


    "Chen Nan, I toast to you!" Liu Wei, with a grateful look, raised his glass, "Thank you for saving my life. I¡¯ll drink this one; you can do as you please!" he said, tilting his head back and emptying the baijiu.


    Despite being a mild 38-degree liquor, Liu Wei¡¯s face contorted slightly after drinking it, as he rarely drank alcohol, especially having just recovered from a severe illness.


    "Drink slowly." Zhu Keren said with a concerned face, knowing her husband was a poor drinker and that drinking like this could easily lead to drunkenness.


    Chen Nan also raised his glass and emptied it in one gulp.


    "Good tolerance!" Liu Wei joked as he picked up the chopsticks, and placed a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs onto the plate in front of Chen Nan, "Here, try my cooking."


    Chen Nan thanked him and started to taste Liu Wei¡¯s dishes, continuously praising them. This directly boosted Liu Wei¡¯s mood, and he quickly poured another glass to drink with Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan was not one to refuse.


    Because he could see that Liu Wei didn¡¯t handle his liquor well.


    Just one glass had already turned his face red and caused him to slur his speech.


    Chen Nan had a premonition.


    At most half a jin of liquor, and Liu Wei would fall asleep.


    So.


    He wanted to get Liu Wei drunk and then spend a delightful night with Zhu Keren.


    Yes.


    Though they had intertwined once before in the study, and enjoyed the pleasure of intimacy,


    for Chen Nan, that encounter hardly quenched his thirst or resolved the longing he had felt during this time.


    As Chen Nan fantasized about getting Liu Wei drunk and spending the night with Zhu Keren.


    He distinctly felt.


    A foot as smooth as white jade wound its way up his shin, like a nimble snake, slowly climbing higher.


    It ascended all the way to between his legs, where it continued to gently tease and provoke him.


    A shiver coursed through Chen Nan¡¯s heart, as if an electric current instantly spread throughout his body, and he couldn¡¯t help but look amazed.


    He looked at Zhu Keren in utter shock, seeing her elegantly rest her cheek on one hand, her eyes revealing a charming and seductive smile.


    That smile seemed to possess a mysterious magic, entrapping whoever beheld it.


    Chen Nan felt his scalp tingle and was completely stunned.


    He never imagined that Zhu Keren would be so bold.


    To dare to flirt with him so recklessly under the dinner table.


    Especially since her husband was sitting right beside her!


    It must be said, it was thrilling indeed!

 Chapter 284 - 284, Let Me Help You Back to Your Room

    Chen Nan reveled in the stimulation from Zhu Keren¡¯s delicate feet and said with some difficulty, "Brother Liu, I really can¡¯t drink much more, I can¡¯t take another sip, or I¡¯ll definitely pass out."


    As he finished speaking, he burped from the alcohol.


    Liu Wei responded with nonchalance, "No problem, even if you drink too much it¡¯s no big deal, the worst that can happen is you stay over for the night, as long as you don¡¯t mind the bed in the study being too small."


    Chen Nan took a deep breath and said, "Alright then, today I shall brave it out with gentlemen." Then he picked up his glass and sipped a little.


    An unusual look flickered in Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes from the sidelines.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Nan¡¯s tactic of retreating in order to advance would be so perfectly executed.


    That way,


    he had a legitimate reason to stay.


    And then...


    Couldn¡¯t the two of them spend the night together?


    At that thought, a mysterious thrill and anticipation rose in Zhu Keren¡¯s heart. She took the initiative to pick up her wine glass, looking tenderly at Chen Nan, "Chen Nan, although we are in a teacher-student relationship, I want to thank you for saving my husband¡¯s life. This drink is from both of us to you!"


    "Yes, from both of us to you!" Liu Wei also picked up his glass with a smile. Although he felt dizzy, he too was willing to brave it out with gentlemen.


    The three of them toasted together, creating a harmonious atmosphere.


    However,


    Chen Nan felt as if he were on fire with desire.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s delicate foot continued to tease between his legs, already arousing his inner desires, yet he could not show it, which was quite frustrating...


    "Oh right." Liu Wei seemed to remember something suddenly and said, "Chen Nan, can I do some physical labor after I¡¯ve taken the medicine you prescribed and healed?"


    Getting a kidney transplant was no small matter.


    Even after recovering from such an illness, one shouldn¡¯t engage in physical work.


    Curiously, Chen Nan asked, "Brother Liu, what kind of physical work are you referring to?"


    Liu Wei forced a smile, "I was thinking, once I¡¯m healed, I could do some part-time work in addition to my job, just to supplement the household income."


    His illness had drained all of the couple¡¯s savings, not to mention putting them in significant debt.


    Even though both were teachers with not-so-low salaries,


    it would take at least five years to pay back all the debt.


    Therefore,


    he was considering taking on some side jobs once he recovered, whether that be a designated driver or food delivery, anything would do.


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, then asked, "Brother Liu, what did you study in university?"


    Liu Wei replied, "I attended Normal University but studied financial management during my postgraduate studies."


    "Financial management?" Chen Nan¡¯s interest was piqued. He said, "Well then, let me make a phone call and see if I can help you find a job." Saying so, he took out his phone and dialed the number of Jiang Wanli, the former big shot of the eastern city and now the underground emperor of Jizhou.


    Jiang Wanli answered the phone promptly and asked respectfully, "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Although Jiang Wanli was now the underground emperor of Jizhou,


    he was extremely humble in front of Chen Nan.


    He knew very well that his current success was largely due to Chen Nan¡¯s support from behind the scenes.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Nan, he would have been long gone!


    Chen Nan got straight to the point, "President Jiang, here¡¯s the thing, I have a distant relative who studied financial management in university, and he¡¯s looking for a part-time job. Do you have a suitable position over there?"


    "What a coincidence!" Jiang Wanli laughed and said, "My company is currently integrating resources, and we are in need of someone with financial management expertise. Have your relative come directly to Jiang Group tomorrow, we have a deputy general manager position available."


    "As for the salary, it¡¯s a million per year, with a car and a house provided, and a certain amount of original shares."


    Zhu Keren and Liu Wei didn¡¯t know who President Jiang was.


    But upon hearing "Jiang Group."


    The couple¡¯s hearts quivered violently, and their eyes revealed an undeniable shock.


    At this moment.


    They had already realized who President Jiang was.


    Although Jiang Wanli was a mafia boss, now he had completely turned legitimate, donating five hundred million to develop Jizhou¡¯s economy.


    Not only that, but they also did many practical things to revitalize the countryside.


    They were well recognized by the municipal government, as well as the public.


    Nowadays, Jiang Group had become the largest private enterprise in Jizhou, without a doubt.


    What the couple hadn¡¯t expected was.


    With just one phone call, Chen Nan had helped Liu Wei to land a job with an annual salary of a million, including a car and a house!


    To them, this was like a pie falling from the sky!


    There was just one thing they were curious about.


    Why did the boss of Jiang Group show such respect to Chen Nan?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have my brother go to the company tomorrow, and you guys can discuss the salary then!" After a brief chat, Chen Nan hung up the phone and smiled at Liu Wei, "Brother Liu, you should know where the Jiang Group¡¯s office building is, right? Go directly to President Jiang tomorrow!"


    With tears in his eyes, Liu Wei raised his glass, full of gratitude, "Chen Nan, I... you... I don¡¯t need to say anything. I¡¯ll remember your kindness for a lifetime. I¡¯ll drink this glass to you!"


    Liu Wei knew what this job meant for him.


    It not only meant he could pay off all his debts in a short time.


    But also change their current life, improving the quality of life.


    Zhu Keren was also visibly excited, her beautiful eyes gleaming with tears, but she didn¡¯t let her joy cloud her judgement, and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Husband, in my opinion, you should quit your teaching job and focus on working at Jiang Group."


    "It¡¯s not just because this job pays more than being a teacher."


    "But I feel like we should devote all our energy to this job."


    "That would also be showing respect for the recognition you¡¯ve received from Chen Nan and President Jiang."


    "If you really took a part-time job as vice president at Jiang Group, that would seem a bit improper." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Wei nodded seriously, "I¡¯ll submit my resignation at the education office tomorrow! Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that, let¡¯s drink!" he said, picking up the bottle and filling the glasses to the brim.


    Though his right hand trembled as he poured, his excitement and enthusiasm were palpable.


    After all.


    A job with an annual salary of a million was indeed a rare opportunity!


    The three of them clinked glasses, creating a warm and harmonious atmosphere.


    Soon.


    The bottle of white liquor was empty.


    Liu Wei, performing exceptionally, still felt unsatisfied after finishing and wanted to buy two more bottles, but Zhu Keren stopped him, for her husband had just recovered from a serious illness, and she didn¡¯t want him to drink too much.


    So.


    They shared another bottle of red wine.


    Although the red wine was not high in alcohol content, it packed a punch.


    And because of mixing white and red wine, Chen Nan quickly admitted defeat, his face flushed with drunkenness, he nodded at Liu Wei and staggered to his feet, planning to go to his study to sleep.


    Seeing Chen Nan could barely stand, Zhu Keren hurriedly got up to support him, scolding him with concern, "You know you shouldn¡¯t drink, why did you drink so much? Come on, I¡¯ll help you back to your room."


    "I didn¡¯t drink too much..." Chen Nan mumbled, and Zhu Keren helped him back to the study. Just as they entered the study, his right hand reached for Zhu Keren¡¯s perky peach-shaped behind, and a cryptic smile appeared on his face, "You really think I¡¯m that drunk?"

 Chapter 285 - 285, Can’t You Be a Bit Gentler?

    Zhu Keren¡¯s beautiful eyes emitted a strange glow as she whispered, "Are you pretending?"


    Chen Nan grinned, "I don¡¯t enjoy drinking with dawdlers. It¡¯s simply a waste of life."


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face flushed, aware of Chen Nan¡¯s intentions.


    He wanted to pretend to be drunk to end tonight¡¯s dinner as soon as possible, then spend a passionate night with her.


    That was also what she deeply desired!


    "You rest for a while. My husband drank quite a bit tonight. I reckon he¡¯ll be deep asleep soon. Once he falls asleep, I¡¯ll come to keep you company and have fun!" Zhu Keren¡¯s alluring eyes conveyed intense spring sentiments, and after kissing Chen Nan on the lips, she turned and left the study.


    "Honey, I¡¯m in a good mood today, I want to drink some more." In the dining room, Liu Wei showed a naive smile.


    Zhu Keren shook her head helplessly, a hint of dissatisfaction flashing in her eyes, "Drinking too much is bad for your health, and you¡¯ve already outdone yourself today. Do you really need to drink until you¡¯re dead drunk, jeopardizing your report to Jiang Corporation tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Liu Wei¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, regaining some sobriety, "You¡¯re right, I have to report to Jiang Corporation tomorrow. I can¡¯t mess this up."


    Seeing this, a charming smile finally appeared on Zhu Keren¡¯s face. She whispered softly, "Go get some sleep soon. I¡¯ll clean up a bit."


    Liu Wei stood up, looked his wife up and down, his eyes revealing a burning desire, then he pulled her into his arms, unashamed of his lust, "Baby, I want you," he said, kissing Zhu Keren¡¯s lips.


    "Stop it!" Zhu Keren blushed and hesitated as she cautiously looked towards the study, unable to resist saying, "If you want to do that, let¡¯s go back to the bedroom. I don¡¯t want Chen Nan to come out and see us in the act!"


    Although she longed to be carefree and intimate with Chen Nan, to feel his robust heat and his tempestuous ravaging.


    She deeply loved her husband and didn¡¯t want to reject him.


    Liu Wei found his wife¡¯s words made a lot of sense. Full of anticipation, he took her hand and returned to the bedroom, casually closing the door behind them.


    Once back in the bedroom, Liu Wei couldn¡¯t wait to take off his clothes, revealing his lean figure and that slender yet erect part of him.


    Meanwhile.


    Zhu Keren also shyly removed her nightgown, exposing her sexy and charming body.


    Usually, there wouldn¡¯t be too much shyness between husband and wife.


    But this time was different.


    Because Chen Nan was in the room opposite, pretending to sleep, waiting for her to come.


    Thinking about this made her feel exceptionally excited and shy.


    Before Zhu Keren could come to her senses, Liu Wei pounced on her on the bed, kissing her lips roughly, which brought an unexpected thrill to Zhu Keren, making her very engaged in the moment.


    Meanwhile.


    She could clearly feel a pair of scorching hands roaming over her body, electrifying her, and igniting a passionate fire within her.


    She let out rapid breaths, her eyes hazy and filled with thick spring emotions, her voice low and pleasing, "Husband, come inside!"


    Hearing his wife¡¯s plea, Liu Wei immediately pulled open the drawer of the bedside table, intending to grab a condom as a precaution, but Zhu Keren stopped him, "Wearing it is uncomfortable..."


    Liu Wei¡¯s fiery gaze filled with surprise.


    Previously, during their lovemaking, she always insisted on using a condom, even though he knew it was uncomfortable, but he also understood his wife¡¯s concerns.


    She worried about the risk of an unplanned consequence.


    Although they both wanted a child born from their love, they also knew that their current financial situation would not support having a child.


    At that moment, his wife refused to let him wear a condom, which truly surprised him.


    He then quickly came to terms with it.


    He was about to become a high-level executive at Jiang Group.


    With an annual salary of a million, not to mention having one child, even having two wouldn¡¯t pose any financial burden.


    Little did he know, Zhu Keren¡¯s reason for not wanting to use a condom was that Chen Nan had already released his heat into her, and she planned to buy an emergency contraceptive pill the next day.


    That was why she suggested not using a condom with her husband.


    However.


    She regretted saying it just after she spoke.


    If her husband injected his heat into her body.


    When she went to see Chen Nan later, would he mind?


    "Maybe we should still use..." Keren didn¡¯t finish her sentence when she distinctly felt her husband had entered her body, although not as thick, hard, and hot as Chen Nan¡¯s, it still brought her an inexplicable pleasure.


    Liu Wei began to move slowly, his eyes filled with curiosity, "Wife, why do you think Chen Nan would help us like this?"


    That was a job with a million annual salary.


    A position many people envied.


    Yet Chen Nan had given such a job to him, how could he not be curious?


    Zhu Keren lightly bit her red lips and gasped, "Perhaps for him, it really was just a matter of lifting a finger!"


    Liu Wei grinned, his face revealing a sleazy smile, "I thought he was fond of you." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A simple sentence caused Zhu Keren¡¯s pupils to tremble violently, a strong sense of guilt spreading throughout her heart.


    Because she knew.


    The reason Chen Nan helped her husband land such a high-paying job was due to the clandestine relationship between herself and Chen Nan.


    Only...


    She had not expected her husband to guess it.


    Snapping back to reality, Zhu Keren reproachfully retorted, "I¡¯m Chen Nan¡¯s teacher, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Liu Wei grabbed her soft, white breasts in front of him, his smile growing even more lecherous, "So what if you¡¯re his teacher? Which male student hasn¡¯t secretly adored a beautiful teacher during his school years?" He then thrust vigorously.


    Zhu Keren had never experienced such brutality from her husband before, a strange excitement rising inside her, yet her face still showed displeasure, "Don¡¯t slander the teacher-student relationship between me and Chen Nan. I might not care about what others think, but he is a Taoist after all..."


    Liu Wei sneered with a smile, "Does a Taoist not have desires and emotions? As someone who¡¯s been through it, I can guess Chen Nan¡¯s feelings; he surely likes you."


    Zhu Keren became furiously embarrassed, "Liu Wei, Chen Nan kindly helped you find a high-paying job, yet you maliciously slander his intentions behind his back; you really are going too far..."


    Before she could finish, Liu Wei thrust forward fiercely, his intense penetration reaching her core, eliciting a high-pitched moan from Zhu Keren, her eyes reflecting a look of deep resentment, "Can¡¯t you be a bit gentler?"


    Though she said that, she thoroughly enjoyed the stimulation.


    Gasper for air, Liu Wei stopped, his gaze complex as he looked at his sexy, beautiful wife, he couldn¡¯t help but say, "What would you do if Chen Nan really confessed to you?"

 Chapter 286 - 286, Exert Force

    Zhu Keren¡¯s heart fluttered, clearly not expecting her husband to ask such a direct question, which intensified her guilt. She huffed indignantly and coquettishly said, "If Chen Nan really confesses to me, then I¡¯ll accept him!"


    Hearing his wife speak like this, Liu Wei showed a relieved smile on his face. "You¡¯re my wife, how could you accept his confession?"


    "Then why do you still ask?" Zhu Keren¡¯s soft eyes revealed a hint of melancholy, and then she stretched out her hand to wrap around her husband¡¯s neck, deeply saying, "Husband, can you hurry up?"


    She was not actually worried about Chen Nan confessing to her.


    Because...


    She already belonged to Chen Nan.


    The two of them had long been intimately acquainted with each other¡¯s merits and flaws.


    Watching his wife¡¯s charming and enchanting demeanor, Liu Wei also seemed to be invigorated, accelerating his efforts and reveling in the pleasure brought by his lovely wife¡¯s warmth.


    Only...


    Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but he felt that his wife didn¡¯t seem as tight as before...


    ------


    In the next room.


    Chen Nan was lying on the bed, idly browsing his phone, waiting for Zhu Keren¡¯s arrival so he could have his way with her, enjoying the pleasures that came with their tryst.


    But at that moment.


    A call suddenly popped up on his phone.


    Seeing Jiang Li¡¯s number.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes immediately showed a look of surprise, and a meaningful smile appeared on his lips. He pressed the answer button and asked with a grin, "Officer Jiang, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d block me and we¡¯d go our separate ways?"


    Jiang Li¡¯s annoyed voice came through the phone. "I said we¡¯d go our separate ways, and I also said if I called you, I¡¯d be a dog."


    Chen Nan laughed, saying, "And then?"


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a moment, and then came a series of feisty barks. "Woof woof!"


    "Woof woof woof!"


    After the barking stopped, Jiang Li¡¯s haughty voice came through. "Mr. Chen, let me tell you, I¡¯m not a dog." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I¡¯m a police dog, and there¡¯s a big difference between a police dog and a regular dog."


    Chen Nan smacked his lips, unable to help sighing, "I really like police dogs!"


    Jiang Li became furiously embarrassed. "Jerk, is the police dog in your mouth a real police dog?"


    She was a righteous and pure woman.


    But given her understanding of Chen Nan, the police dog he spoke of was definitely not as straightforward as it sounded.


    "Guess?" Chen Nan chuckled, teasingly asking, "I wonder what business Officer Jiang... no, Police Dog Jiang, has calling so late at night?"


    Jiang Li gritted her teeth. "Do you believe that the next time I see you, I will bite you to death?"


    "You¡¯re a cop, how could you break the law knowingly?" Chen Nan said with a smile. "Even if you don¡¯t like me, there¡¯s no need to bite me to death. If you really want to punish me, then take away my capability to be a scumbag, that would make me suffer more than death!"


    "Mr. Chen, you really are shameless!" Jiang Li laughed derisively, completely defeated by Chen Nan¡¯s brazenness.


    Chen Nan responded, "What¡¯s the use of being shameless?"


    Jiang Li sighed helplessly. "Alright then, I shouldn¡¯t have called you, this deadbeat. You should have just died in the assassination of the Purification, and then Purification would have been serving justice for the heavens."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Nan¡¯s brow furrowed, feeling that Jiang Li had an ulterior message in her words.


    Jiang Li snorted with a mischievous smile, "Call me ¡¯Granny,¡¯ and I¡¯ll tell you what I mean."


    "Bye, Officer Dog Jiang." How could Chen Nan possibly call Jiang Li ¡¯granny¡¯? He decisively hung up the phone.


    He would never allow anyone to have control over him.


    Even if it was a woman.


    I could only control his lifeline!


    Just after hanging up the phone, Jiang Li¡¯s call came through, but Chen Nan rejected it.


    Even though he didn¡¯t answer the phone, an image of the agitated policewoman Jiang appeared in his mind.


    Shortly after, Chen Nan found Jiang Wanli¡¯s number and dialed it.


    Very quickly.


    Jiang Wanli answered the phone with a slightly hurried voice, "Mr. Chen, please give your instructions."


    Hearing Jiang Wanli¡¯s rushed voice, Chen Nan¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment, "Did I interrupt something important of yours, President Jiang?"


    Jiang Wanli laughed, "That¡¯s not the case."


    Chen Nan got straight to the point, "Here¡¯s the thing, I want to inquire about a power, have you ever heard of the Life-Seeking Sect?"


    At those words.


    Jiang Wanli on the other end of the phone couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply, his tone also revealing a sense of gravity, "Mr. Chen, how did you come to know about this power?"


    Chen Nan said nonchalantly, "Nothing much, just a little revenge from the business world. They hired an assassin from the Life-Seeking Sect to kill me, but I managed to get him into the criminal police team."


    Jiang Wanli said in a low voice, "This is a bit tricky."


    "Mr. Chen might not know, the Life-Seeking Sect is a martial arts power with a long history."


    "In the history of the Life-Seeking Sect, there was once a very awesome assassin, that is Jing Ke, and yes, the Jing Ke who attempted to assassinate the King of Qin!"


    Chen Nan gasped, a chilling feeling overwhelmed him, "Jing Ke was a member of the Life-Seeking Sect? That¡¯s fucking amazing, right?"


    Jiang Wanli said, "Indeed, very amazing, and not just that, the Life-Seeking Sect is also considered one of the Outer Eight Sects along with seven other martial powers."


    "The Outer Eight Sects have a heritage spanning over a thousand years, with an incredibly deep foundation."


    "At the height of their glory, they could even influence a dynasty."


    "Although they have now declined and are little known, to my knowledge, once the Life-Seeking Sect takes on a task, they will surely see it through."


    "This is the rule on which the Life-Seeking Sect has survived."


    "Even if the assassin you captured has been sent to the criminal police team, the Life-Seeking Sect will send other assassins to target you."


    "Until they kill you!"


    Chen Nan also looked serious, never expecting the Life-Seeking Sect to be so formidable. The feeling of being stalked by a mysterious power was truly uncomfortable.


    After all.


    He was out in the open while the enemy was hidden.


    Even he felt it was difficult to guard against.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan tried to calm his emotions, and a deadly coldness shone through his deep-set eyes, "Since I¡¯ve already been targeted, I really want to see how much weight this thousand-year-old martial arts power carries, whether it can actually kill me."


    Maybe the Life-Seeking Sect has a profound heritage and an extraordinary origin.


    But he was no pushover!


    He was a martial artist who had undergone the Purification, not fearing even a martial arts power with a history of a thousand years.


    Jiang Wanli couldn¡¯t help but say, "Mr. Chen, do you want me to arrange for someone to protect you in secret?"


    Chen Nan laughed, "Do you think it¡¯s necessary?"


    "Uh... indeed, it¡¯s not necessary," Jiang Wanli, recalling Chen Nan¡¯s precognitive abilities, felt much more at ease.


    "Let¡¯s leave it at that; I won¡¯t disturb President Jiang¡¯s happy occasion any longer," Chen Nan said with a laugh as he hung up the phone.


    But just then.


    From the room across the door, Zhu Keren¡¯s high-pitched and enchanting moaning reached his ears: "Husband, faster... faster... hmm... harder..."

 Chapter 287 - 287, I Can’t Wait Anymore

    He heard moans coming from the room across the hall.


    Chen Nan instantly felt parched, his blood boiling with excitement.


    He didn¡¯t need to think to know.


    What Keren was experiencing at that very moment.


    This ignited a burning desire within him, and his "Dragon Root" also raised its proud head, feeling intensely swollen.


    He was desperate to push the door open right now and join the couple in their bedroom to revel in their intimate delights.


    A wave of inexplicable exhilaration and thrill rose in his heart.


    Without any discomfort.


    After all.


    Keren was legally Liu Wei¡¯s wife, and what they did was perfectly natural.


    And he was just the third party in their relationship.


    Keren¡¯s moans lasted only about five minutes before they slowly faded away, but the rapid breathing that followed was clearly audible to Chen Nan.


    His hearing was so sharp now that even through two doors, he could clearly hear subtle sounds.


    About ten minutes passed.


    Chen Nan heard faint footsteps.


    A moment later.


    Keren, clad in a sexy, alluring black slip dress, tiptoed through the door of the study, and seeing the room in darkness, she silently shut the door and groped her way to the bedside.


    Just as she was about to check if Chen Nan was asleep, his hot hand grabbed her wrist and, with a pull, she landed on Chen Nan¡¯s broad chest.


    Keren was startled by the sudden move, but her heart was filled with joy, "I thought you were asleep."


    She had already made up her mind on the way.


    If Chen Nan were already asleep, she wouldn¡¯t wake him.


    If he wasn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t mind having another intense round with Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan casually turned on the bedside lamp.


    Instantly, a face flushed with arousal and utterly seductive appeared before him.


    A meaningful smile played on Chen Nan¡¯s face, "With you moaning so lasciviously, how could I possibly sleep?"


    "I..." Keren flushed, her expression shy, "I wanted to use that method to stimulate my husband, to make him finish faster so I could come to be with you."


    Chen Nan looked at her with a teasing smile, "Really? Why do I feel like you were really into it just now?"


    Keren, blushing, stammered, holding back her embarrassment, "He was incredibly bold just now, I¡¯ve never felt that way with him before, I couldn¡¯t help making those sounds!"


    Chen Nan sneered, "Was he as bold as me?"


    Keren coquettishly responded, "He doesn¡¯t even come close to one-tenth of your boldness, but I found a different kind of pleasure with him."


    After a pause, a teasing smile appeared on Keren¡¯s face, "You¡¯re not jealous, are you?"


    Chen Nan, breathing heavily and looking at the beauty before him with intense eyes, made no attempt to hide his desire, "What if I said I¡¯m not jealous, and even want to join Liu in taking care of you? Would you believe me?"


    A simple sentence sent Keren¡¯s heart fluttering wildly.


    Her breathing became rapid.


    At this moment.


    She couldn¡¯t help but imagine a scene with her husband and Chen Nan together satisfying her.


    Just the thought made her heart race like a startled deer.


    After all.


    She took pride in having a husband so devoted and faithful.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t satisfy her desires in that aspect.


    But Chen Nan¡¯s arrival had fulfilled all her fantasies about lovemaking!


    She dared not imagine how blissful and joyful it would be if both men took care of her at the same time!


    Chen Nan breathed heavily, asking softly, "Is Brother Liu asleep?"


    Zhu Keren murmured, "After the surgery, his body has been particularly weak. He usually falls asleep by eight, not to mention that we just fooled around for over ten minutes, and he drank so much. He fell asleep as soon as it was over."


    "I guess even thunder and lightning wouldn¡¯t wake him up now."


    Chen Nan cracked a sleazy smile, "Then let¡¯s get started!" With that, his hands climbed onto Zhu Keren¡¯s sexy peach buttocks, and he instantly reacted down there.


    Zhu Keren said softly, "Don¡¯t rush, I need to use the restroom."


    "I can¡¯t wait any longer!" Chen Nan gasped, kissing Zhu Keren¡¯s red lips.


    Previously, Zhu Keren would have been very cooperative and proactive, but now she seemed somewhat reluctant. Blushing, she said, "My husband just came inside me, I want to go squat it out."


    At that, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, his breathing became even more rapid, "No need, I think it¡¯s quite exciting as is, it can act as a lubricant."


    "You really don¡¯t mind?" Zhu Keren¡¯s beautiful eyes also revealed a thick hint of spring.


    Just as Chen Nan had just said. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This really added an inexplicable thrill.


    It felt as though both Chen Nan and her husband were entering her body simultaneously.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t reply to Zhu Keren¡¯s words, but instead demonstrated through his actions by pressing her down under him, lifting up her black spaghetti strap dress, and revealing her delicate and sexy white tiger.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Zhu Keren was indeed commando.


    Upon further reflection, it made sense.


    At such close quarters, it seemed unnecessary to wear underwear.


    "Maybe I should still go to the restroom!" Zhu Keren lay on the bed full of shame, her flushed face radiated an alluring charm, truly heart-stirring, making it hard to extricate oneself.


    Chen Nan held onto the Dragon Root, a look of anticipation on his face as he pushed forward.


    In that instant.


    His Dragon Root slid into Zhu Keren¡¯s delicate and tender flower.


    "Mmm..."


    Zhu Keren involuntarily let out a melodious moan, the spring in her eyes growing even stronger.


    Although she and Chen Nan had done it many times before.


    But this time.


    She had a completely different experience.


    Had she not experienced it herself, she wouldn¡¯t have believed how easily Chen Nan¡¯s robust member could slide into her body.


    She knew.


    It was all thanks to her husband¡¯s hot residue acting as a lubricant.


    Thinking about this, Zhu Keren could no longer control her desires; she stretched her slender arms around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, her eyes blurred as she looked at him.


    Though silent.


    But everything was communicated without words.


    Chen Nan was also stimulated by Zhu Keren¡¯s blurred and seductive gaze, combined with her body¡¯s unusual lubrication, which made him parched and breathless, quickening his movements.


    The squelching sounds were continuous, echoing in the small study, making the atmosphere increasingly ambiguous.


    Zhu Keren also let out low moans.


    She controlled her desire, not daring to make too much noise for fear of waking her sleeping husband.


    Although controlling her inner desires, she felt a strange thrill.


    She was experiencing the pleasure of an affair once again.


    What was different this time.


    Was that her husband was also participating in it indirectly, his bodily fluids acting as a lubricant.


    While Chen Nan and Zhu Keren were lost in each other, enjoying their intimate delights.


    Liu Wei silently pushed open the door, appearing before their eyes!

 Chapter 288 - 288, You Make the Move

    Seeing Liu Wei appear at the doorway that instant,


    Chen Nan immediately felt a numbing sensation on his scalp, an involuntary shudder, and his eyes betrayed an unmistakable terror.


    He had never dreamed


    that Liu Wei would silently push open the door.


    And at that moment,


    he was lying on top of Zhu Keren!


    Right then and there,


    even if he had mouths all over his body, he wouldn¡¯t have known how to explain himself to Liu Wei.


    "Husband... I..." Zhu Keren also showed deep unease in her eyes, tearful and glimmering, never having expected her husband to walk in and catch her and Chen Nan in bed together.


    Before the two could react, Liu Wei, with a vacant look, moved like a walking corpse toward the bed, lied down, and immediately fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan cautiously looked at the beautiful teacher in front of him and whispered, "Does Liu Wei have a sleepwalking condition?"


    Zhu Keren nodded, still frightened, her previously flushed cheeks now showing a hint of panic: "He used to sleepwalk when he was too tired from work, or after drinking alcohol."


    Chen Nan¡¯s hanging heart was relieved, and a mischievous smile spread across his face, "In that case, I will do you right in front of Liu Wei!" With that, he thrust forward forcefully.


    Plop!


    The sturdy Dragon Root instantly penetrated inside Zhu Keren, tightly connected as one.


    From Zhu Keren¡¯s mouth came a pleasing moan.


    She bit her red lips lightly, her eyes showing a hint of pleading, "Can we go somewhere else?"


    Chen Nan grinned, "Why change places?"


    "I¡¯m afraid of waking him up," Zhu Keren said, her face flushed with shame.


    Having an affair with Chen Nan already made her feel guilty toward her husband, let alone now with her husband lying right beside her.


    She was truly afraid that her husband might suddenly wake up.


    "As long as we keep it down, we won¡¯t wake Liu Wei. Besides, don¡¯t you find this really exciting?" Chen Nan slowly started moving gently inside Zhu Keren.


    He grasped her breasts, kneading them wantonly, enjoying the sensation immensely.


    Zhu Keren turned her head to glance at her husband lying beside her, her brows hinting at a deep desire, "It is thrilling indeed, but I¡¯m just afraid he will wake up... mmm..."


    Chen Nan gradually increased his pace, panting heavily, "Liu Wei has drunk so much; he definitely can¡¯t wake up now, and he won¡¯t wake up."


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Keren asked, her eyes hazy and her moans unceasing.


    Chen Nan¡¯s smile widened, suggestive, "I¡¯ve helped him land a job with an annual salary of a million, you know!"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s pupils shook violently.


    At that moment,


    she finally understood why Chen Nan said her husband wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t,


    but rather...


    Even if he actually did wake up, he would continue to feign sleep.


    Because once he truly woke up and found her with Chen Nan, a confrontation would be inevitable.


    It would not only affect their marital relationship,


    but the high-paying job with an annual salary of a million would also vanish into thin air.


    Simply put,


    Chen Nan intended to use that job in exchange for the right to sleep with her openly!


    ```


    Even if her affair with Chen Nan was to be discovered, her husband could only endure the humiliation and turn a blind eye.


    After all,


    the job was the only chance to change their destiny!


    "You¡¯re really too bad," Zhu Keren¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a resentful look, but as Chen Nan increased the pace, her mouth let out a seductive moan, "I really like it..."


    The squelching sound echoed in the not-so-large study.


    The two naked bodies clung to each other, as if wanting to meld into one another.


    Especially after seeing Liu Wei lying beside them, both felt an inexplicable excitement and thrill.


    This feeling was something they had never experienced before.


    An hour later.


    The shaking bed finally came to rest, and Zhu Keren lay provocatively on the bed, her breaths quick and enticing, her pale and sexy body trembling endlessly.


    Her face showed she was still craving more.


    After a quick clean-up, Chen Nan helped Zhu Keren, supporting Liu Wei back to the main bedroom. He then reluctantly returned to the study, and soon after lying down on the bed, he drifted into slumber.


    It might have been due to the more than half a jin of alcohol he drank at dinner.


    Or perhaps it was the lengthy exertion with Zhu Keren before bed.


    He slept unusually soundly.


    When he groggily opened his eyes, daylight had already filled the sky.


    At the same time,


    Chen Nan also distinctly felt a moist sensation enveloping his private part.


    This involuntary reaction made him shiver, and he instinctively looked ahead.


    He saw Zhu Keren, dressed in a black silk nightgown, lying in front of him with a lustful, intoxicated face, sucking on his precious item.


    "You¡¯re really bold, aren¡¯t you?" Chen Nan was shocked that Zhu Keren had come to his room early in the morning, but he thoroughly enjoyed this unique way of being awakened.


    It felt especially warm and affectionate.


    Zhu Keren blushed and looked at Chen Nan, her eyes filled with enticing spring: "My husband has already gone to Jiangshi Group, how else would I dare to come to your room?"


    Chen Nan suddenly realized, and then a charming smile appeared on his face, "Stop licking, come on top, let¡¯s practice the unity of horse and rider thoroughly!"


    Zhu Keren blushed and made a sound, then rode on Chen Nan¡¯s waist with a seductive face. With one hand, she guided his enormous item, and then she sat down with a look of anticipation.


    "Umm..."


    "Filled by Master¡¯s Dragon Root again."


    "So full, so hot."


    "It feels so good!"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s voice let out lewd cries, her face flushed, her eyes hazy, like a ripe peach, exuding a juicy and delicate allure.


    She became Tangseng to Chen Nan¡¯s White Dragon Horse, gallantly moving at his waist and fully embodying the phrase horse and rider as one.


    Chen Nan also relished the heat and pleasure Zhu Keren provided, savoring the beautiful time shared between just the two of them.


    His handsome face looked utterly ecstatic.


    "Husband... I... I can¡¯t do it anymore... it¡¯s your turn to move..." Zhu Keren could only last on top of Chen Nan for little more than ten minutes before giving in. Her body trembled incessantly, her breaths becoming increasingly short and rapid.


    Chen Nan instantly flipped her under him, kneeling between her legs, her delicate and rosy treasure revealed without reserve to his eyes. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, there was a sticky substance on it, Zheng Keren¡¯s love juices.


    Plop!


    Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root plunged directly into Zhu Keren¡¯s exquisite and plump treasure, eliciting a high-pitched, delighted moan from the beautiful teacher: "I¡¯m going to die of pleasure..."


    ```

 Chapter 289: Want to Have Fun Together?

    The early morning sunlight struggled to squeeze through the gaps in the curtains of the study, casting a hazy glow over the entire room.


    In the study, the tranquil atmosphere seemed to be shattered by an invisible tension.


    Chen Nan and Zhu Keren embraced tightly in this small haven.


    In Chen Nan¡¯s eyes burned a fervent flame, filled with desire and deep affection for Zhu Keren.


    His hands gripped her like a vice, holding Zhu Keren tightly in his embrace, as if to meld her into his own body.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes were dazed yet fiery, her pearly teeth lightly biting her red lips, as she let out hasty, delicate gasps.


    Her arms clung tightly around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, actively drawing their distance closer.


    Their lips collided fiercely, like stormy waves crashing against each other.


    This kiss was full of the urgency and desire in their hearts.


    Chen Nan¡¯s tongue, like a flame, pried open Zhu Keren¡¯s teeth, fiercely entwining with her sweet tongue.


    Their breathing was short and heavy, as if to completely absorb each other¡¯s breath into their own bodies.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hand roamed recklessly over Zhu Keren¡¯s body, caressing her delicate skin and jade breasts, relishing the warmth and smoothness of her flesh.


    Under his touch, Zhu Keren¡¯s body trembled slightly, emitting gentle moans, her gaze growing more intoxicated and rippling.


    Her body seemed to ignite, each inch of skin yearning for Chen Nan¡¯s touch.


    Their bodies pressed tightly together, continuously rubbing and twisting.


    Chen Nan could clearly feel the heat of Zhu Keren¡¯s body and the acceleration of her heartbeat.


    And Zhu Keren could feel Chen Nan¡¯s intense desire.


    Like two blazing torches, they unleashed their passion in the early morning study.


    "Husband... I¡¯m thirsty..." Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes revealed a thick shyness, obviously implying something more.


    Hearing the beautiful teacher¡¯s words, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he instantly quickened his pace, unleashing a torrential onslaught upon Zhu Keren.


    As he plunged intensely into Zhu Keren¡¯s delicate body, her full breasts trembled violently, deeply stirring Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Feeling the sign of imminent release, Chen Nan quickly withdrew from Zhu Keren¡¯s body.


    Zhu Keren, with a face full of desire, opened her seductive red lips, enveloping Chen Nan¡¯s shaft and began to seductively take him in and out. All the while, she gazed at Chen Nan with affectionate eyes.


    "Mmm..."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t bear Zhu Keren¡¯s enchanting gaze and immediately covered the back of her head with his hand, thrusting rapidly until he poured all his searing heat into her mouth and came to a stop.


    "You meanie... You don¡¯t know how to be gentle at all." Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes were teary, she had just been deep-throated and it felt uncomfortable.


    Chen Nan, with a look of satisfaction, said, "Who told you to be so tempting? I just can¡¯t control my emotions!"


    Zhu Keren gave Chen Nan a resentful look and panted, "It¡¯s getting late; I¡¯m going to wash up first, and then I need to head to school. You should freshen up too, and after breakfast we can go together."


    "Mm-hmm," Chen Nan hummed in response, then got up and put on his robe.


    Meanwhile.


    Zhu Keren returned to the master bedroom, listless.


    A moment later, she reappeared, already dressed in a stunning outfit.


    She wore a shirt as white as snow.


    The fine fabric gently clung to her skin.


    The slightly agape neckline revealed a delicate collarbone and a hint of snowy curvature, radiating an unintentional sexiness.


    The grey body-hugging skirt tightly wrapped her graceful figure, perfectly outlining her enchanting curves. As she moved, the hem of the skirt swayed subtly like a blooming black rose, exuding a mysterious and tempting aura.


    Every move she made showcased the charm of a mature woman.


    Her elegant posture was like that of a goddess stepping out of a painting.


    The way she lightly flirted with her hair strands bore a lazy seductiveness.


    A slight tilt of her lips bore a confident smile.


    Her eyes shimmered with myriad amorous expressions, at times flirtatious and touching, at other times profound and mysterious, as if they could captivate one¡¯s soul, making one helplessly infatuated.


    At this scene, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes brightened, and his breathing quickened significantly, "Teacher, I still want to fuck you!"


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    Even though he had just shared a passionate embrace with Zhu Keren.


    Yet, he was a man with strong desires.


    Beholding Zhu Keren¡¯s sexy and flirtatious attire, his inner cravings had already started stirring.


    Zhu Keren was provoked by Chen Nan¡¯s blunt words, her heart fluttering wildly, a charming flush creeping onto her face, "I have a class to teach soon, but next time we are free, I will accompany you, okay?"


    Chen Nan grinned, his smile implying no good intentions, "Don¡¯t worry, we will certainly have plenty of time in the future. Just a call to Old Jiang, and he will send Brother Liu away on a business trip under some pretext."


    "That way, we can serenade the nights and spend delightful evenings together, right?" he said, giving Zhu Keren a knowing look.


    A flicker of yearning appeared in Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes, and she nodded with a blushing face.


    Afterward.


    Zhu Keren cooked two bowls of shredded pork noodles.


    After their meal, they went downstairs.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to school," said Chen Nan, taking out the car keys and unlocking the brand new Mercedes parked downstairs.


    "This is your car?" Zhu Keren exclaimed in surprise, not expecting that in just a few days Chen Nan had purchased a luxury vehicle. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about cars.


    She could tell that the car in front of her was definitely not cheap.


    "When we have time, I¡¯ll take you out for a car ride," Chen Nan whispered in her ear, then smiled and opened the driver¡¯s door.


    Zhu Keren also felt a surge of longing; she wanted to experience other scenarios with Chen Nan.


    "Vroom!"


    Chen Nan started the car and drove Zhu Keren to Jizhou First Middle School, then waved goodbye and drove back to the Splendid Future Residence.


    After parking the car.


    Chen Nan looked back at it a couple of times before entering the elevator feeling completely satisfied, returning home.


    Just as Chen Nan entered through the door.


    The sight before him made his pupils contract violently, and he stood frozen as if struck by lightning.


    In the small living room.


    Xu Lu emerged naked from the bathroom, possibly fresh from a shower, her delicate cheeks flushed, giving off a tender and dripping allure.


    Her tall and captivating figure was laid out before Chen Nan¡¯s eyes in full glory, especially those perky and soft breasts, which, although not as exaggerated as Zhu Keren¡¯s, instantly ignited the desire in his heart.


    Xu Lu also saw Chen Nan as he entered, and after a brief moment of distraction, she blushed and beckoned to Chen Nan with a curled finger, her face exuding seduction, "Taoist Priest Chen, care to join me for some fun?"

 Chapter 290: Want to Sleep with You

    Looking at the alluring and enchanting beauty in front of him, Chen Nan subconsciously closed the door, then slowly took off his robe, revealing an intriguing smile, "This is you seducing me, you know!"


    "Let¡¯s see how I tame you, seductress!"


    "I¡¯m so scared!" Xu Lu feigned fear, but her eyes were brimming with a dense spring fervor.


    Chen Nan stepped forward, wrapped her in his arms, and kissed her red lips.


    At the same time.


    Xu Lu also tiptoed up, actively trapping Chen Nan¡¯s scorching dragon root with her body, pinning it at the entrance to her treasure, feeling his rigidity and heat, as her own desire ignited.


    Although she smelled other women¡¯s perfume on Chen Nan, she didn¡¯t mind at all.


    Because she knew her place.


    She was just Chen Nan¡¯s caged canary, nothing more.


    Soon, Xu Lu began to pant in short gasps, her eyes clouded with a trance, and gazing at Chen Nan with affection, she caressed his broad and firm chest, her face full of charm, "Taoist priest, there¡¯s a fire burning inside me, come quickly and help me put it out!"


    Chen Nan speared into her cave, entering Xu Lu¡¯s hot and moist haven.


    The two went from the living room all the way to the bedroom.


    After more than an hour of fierce battle, Chen Nan had also extinguished the fire of desire within Xu Lu.


    Afterward.


    Chen Nan was cuddling her from behind, enjoying this tenderness, yet their bodies remained connected, you in me, I in you, creating an especially warm atmosphere.


    "Boss, can I ask you a question?" Xu Lu¡¯s panting voice broke the quiet atmosphere.


    "Are you asking where Xiaoyu went?"


    After spending the night adjusting his state of mind, Chen Nan now had come to terms with the reality of Nie Xiaoyu leaving his life. Even now, mentioning Xiaoyu¡¯s name, his heart felt no sadness.


    Because he understood that even if he grieved to death, it wouldn¡¯t change fate.


    Instead.


    He better think about how to grow quickly.


    Only by doing so can he find Xiaoyu again.


    Xu Lu replied softly, "Sister Xiaoyu disappeared suddenly, and everyone at the store is nervous."


    "Xiaoyu went to her grandmother¡¯s house and won¡¯t be back in the short term," Chen Nan said. "From now on, you¡¯ll be the manager in charge of overseeing all three tea shops."


    "You can also look for three store managers to help you manage them."


    "In addition, you must spread the influence of our ¡¯Guo Cha¡¯ as quickly as possible."


    "I want to sell ¡¯Guo Cha¡¯ across the whole country."


    This was Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s dream.


    He previously wanted Nie Xiaoyu to fulfill her dream.


    Now that Nie Xiaoyu was temporarily away from his side, he felt it was his duty to fulfill her dream.


    Let her know that even if she isn¡¯t by his side, he has not forgotten her!


    Perhaps Xiaoyu can¡¯t see all this for now.


    But as long as he pushes ¡¯Guo Cha¡¯s¡¯ products nationwide, Xiaoyu is sure to feel his devotion!


    Xu Lu hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to entrust her with such a big responsibility, and her eyes immediately revealed an undeniable excitement as she repeatedly asserted, "I promise not to let you down, boss!"


    Her voice pausing, she blushed, looking shyly and asking, "Boss, with Sister Xiaoyu gone, can I sleep in your room from now on?"


    Chen Nan chuckled lightly, "Do you really want to sleep with me that much?"


    Xu Lu made no effort to conceal her feelings, her delicate face flushing, "Whether we sleep or not doesn¡¯t really matter, I mainly want to be fucked by you!"


    "To be fucked by you before sleep!"


    "Even, to be fucked awake by you!"


    Hearing such blunt words, Chen Nan broke into a smile, "Alright then, we¡¯ll sleep together in the future, just don¡¯t regret sleeping with me then."


    Xu Lu¡¯s face turned red to her ears, "How could I¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    But before she could finish.


    Her pupils suddenly trembled violently.


    She clearly felt something waking up inside her, slowly swelling within her body, giving her a bloated sensation.


    It was the first time she experienced this marvelous feeling, her heart fluttering in chaos, her breathing becoming rapid, "Boss, are you hard again?"


    Chen Nan exerted strength in his hips, gently moving inside Xu Lu, "Come, let¡¯s continue to enjoy!"


    Just like that.


    Chen Nan toiled over Xu Lu for more than an hour, eventually releasing himself amidst her pleading cries.


    Although he was full of vigor.


    Xu Lu, on the other hand, was gasping for breath, feeling as if her bones were about to fall apart.


    "Shall I carry you to take a bath?" Seeing Xu Lu covered in sweat, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but suggest.


    "No need for a bath, I like having your scent on me!" Xu Lu said with a smile, "I¡¯m going to the shop now, we can contact each other by phone if anything comes up."


    Saying this, she left Chen Nan¡¯s bedroom weakly, changed into a tight cheongsam dress, and left the house without even eating.


    Firstly, the shop was about to open for business.


    As the manager, she had to be there.


    Secondly, and most importantly.


    She was afraid Chen Nan would want more.


    If Chen Nan really got in the mood again, she simply wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!


    As for bathing with Chen Nan...


    She would never bathe with him to death.


    Who knows if he would go wild in the shower and do her right there...


    After Xu Lu left.


    Chen Nan grabbed some clean clothes and went to take a shower, then sat cross-legged back in his room and began to cultivate.


    Because he had practiced Dual Cultivation with women several times yesterday and today.


    Chen Nan could clearly feel an increase in the True Qi within his Dantian.


    This True Qi did not increase his realm.


    But cultivation requires persistence.


    After all.


    The old saying goes, "Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day!"


    Having cultivated for about an hour, Chen Nan stopped.


    By now, both his spirit and physical strength had returned to their peak.


    Even though he had been involved with Zhu Keren and Xu Lu three times this morning, there were no signs of exhaustion; in fact, he felt even more spirited.


    This was the strength of the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, allowing him to quickly regain his fighting spirit.


    Seeing that it was already noon.


    Chen Nan ordered some takeout and after eating, he sat at his study desk, thinking to solidify his previous knowledge, especially since the college entrance examination was approaching.


    However.


    Possibly because he had just eaten, sitting in front of the study desk, he couldn¡¯t calm his mind and felt somewhat sleepy.


    "At this moment, if a beauty were to come over, what a fun thing that would be!" Chen Nan smacked his lips.


    As the saying goes, "After a full belly comes lewd thoughts."


    Although he was a disciple of the Daoist school, he was ultimately a common man. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But just then.


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone rang, showing an unfamiliar number.


    Chen Nan answered the call, "Hello, how can I help you?"


    The next moment, a slightly anxious voice came from the phone, "Are you the owner of the car with five sevens in the license plate? I¡¯m sorry, I hit your car. Could you come down for a moment?"

 Chapter 291 - 291, Luxury Car Crashed, Beautiful Neighbor Offers Compensation with Her Body

    "What? You hit my car?"


    Upon learning his beloved car had been hit, Chen Nan, who had been drowsy, instantly snapped to attention, all traces of sleepiness gone.


    After all.


    It was a new car he had bought less than a day ago!


    "I... I didn¡¯t mean to do it..." a woman¡¯s voice came over the phone, slightly tearful, nervous, and helpless.


    "Hold on, I¡¯m coming down now." Chen Nan hung up the phone, his face full of irritation as he took the elevator down to the underground garage.


    From a distance, he saw a familiar figure, standing panic-stricken in front of his Mercedes.


    What he hadn¡¯t expected was.


    The woman who had hit his car turned out to be the "Oyster Beauty" from upstairs.


    Yep.


    Indeed.


    Just yesterday, her vibrating egg had accidentally entered her body, and it was Chen Nan who helped dig it out.


    Afterward, this extraordinary wife seemed eager to help him release his built-up tension, but upon receiving a call from her husband, she left Chen Nan¡¯s place abruptly.


    Chen Nan had not expected that they would meet again in this way today.


    Seeing Chen Nan appear, Wang Churan showed a hint of surprise on her face. She looked nervously at Chen Nan and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Taoist master, is... is this your car?"


    "What else?" Chen Nan spread his hands, then noticed the electric tricycle that was in close contact with his Mercedes, carrying two boxes of oysters and emitting a fishy seafood smell.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I accidentally hit your car while reversing." Wang Churan¡¯s face was full of apologies: "Please check the condition of your car. I¡¯ll help you fix it."


    "Unbelievable!" Chen Nan sighed helplessly: "I picked up this car yesterday, it hasn¡¯t even been twenty-four hours, and I freaking didn¡¯t even have time to get a car cover..."


    This wasn¡¯t just any S-Class that Chen Nan had; the dealership didn¡¯t carry car covers for this model. Although he had asked Liu Hanyan to order a car cover previously, it hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and now the car was already damaged.


    His mood was quite gloomy.


    He checked the damage to the car, the front lip was broken, and the left headlight also had a crack, much worse than he had imagined.


    "I¡¯ll contact the 4S shop!" Chen Nan took out his phone and started a video call with Liu Hanyan.


    Soon.


    The video call connected, and Liu Hanyan¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful face appeared on the screen, her expression gentle as she asked, "Miss me, darling?"


    Chen Nan forced a smile: "My car¡¯s been damaged, and I wanted you to help arrange for the repairs."


    Liu Hanyan was momentarily stunned, then smiled wryly: "A new car bought yesterday, and damaged today? Your luck really is terrible, isn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Maybe, meeting you has used up all my good luck!"


    "You sweet-talker," Liu Hanyan couldn¡¯t resist Chen Nan¡¯s sudden flattery, and her face flushed with a charming red.


    "Honey, hold on a moment, I¡¯ll have the after-sales manager come over to assess the damage," Liu Hanyan picked up the phone in front of her and dialed a number to summon the after-sales manager to her office.


    Soon. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The after-sales manager entered Liu Hanyan¡¯s office with a respectful expression.


    "Darling, you talk to the after-sales manager!" Liu Hanyan said as she handed her phone to the after-sales manager.


    "Hello Mr. Chen," the after-sales manager, who had met Chen Nan the day before, was very polite.


    "Hello," Chen Nan flipped the camera: "Can you check the damage to the front lip and the headlight, and if they need to be replaced?"


    Hearing this.


    Wang Churan also became nervous on the side. She had heard that the repair costs for Mercedes cars could be very high, if they didn¡¯t need to be replaced, she would be somewhat relieved.


    "Mr. Chen, the front lip of your car is made of carbon fiber, unlike ordinary vehicles, it cannot be repaired with bodywork; such components must be replaced once damaged."


    "As for your left headlight, it also has noticeable cracks, in this situation, they must be replaced."


    Upon hearing the customer service manager¡¯s words, Wang Churan¡¯s heart trembled violently. Her delicate face was as pale as wax, devoid of any color.


    The thing she feared the most


    still happened!


    Chen Nan asked, "How much will it cost to replace the front lip and the left headlight?"


    The customer service manager said, "Since your car is the limited edition AMGS65, different from the regular S-class, replacing the front lip and left headlight will be somewhat expensive."


    "Even if we don¡¯t make a penny from you, just the cost of these two components alone will be over three hundred thousand."


    Upon hearing this,


    Chen Nan involuntarily gasped, "Damn, that expensive?"


    Wang Churan, after hearing this price, was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    This figure was astronomical to her.


    It was unbearable for her.


    Liu Hanyan took her phone, smiling as she said, "Your car cost over four million on the road, and whether it¡¯s the carbon fiber front lip or the headlights, both are very expensive."


    "Of course, if this car belonged to someone else, it wouldn¡¯t be over the top for us to charge five hundred thousand, as our dealership also needs to make a profit."


    "I still have dozens of employees under me waiting to be fed."


    Chen Nan acknowledged with a hum, "Alright then, let¡¯s leave it at that for now, I will contact you later." After saying that, he hung up the video call and then looked towards Wang Churan, who was shivering in fear, her face yellow as wax.


    "You heard the conversation just now, right? Let¡¯s stick with the dealership¡¯s quoted price."


    Wang Churan looked at Chen Nan with a face full of terror and said nervously, "I heard it, but... I can¡¯t come up with that much money."


    Although she and her husband could make over a thousand a day selling oysters, which is a high income,


    three hundred thousand was no small amount.


    Given her family¡¯s situation, they simply couldn¡¯t come up with that much money.


    Chen Nan frowned slightly and said with a hint of displeasure, "Miss, you¡¯re not trying to default on the payment, are you?"


    Everyone must pay for their own mistakes.


    Even though she was a woman,


    Chen Nan could not pay for her mistake.


    After all,


    three hundred thousand was also a significant amount for him.


    Seeing Wang Churan at a loss, Chen Nan shook his head helplessly and said, "You better call your husband."


    "No, no, no!" Wang Churan shook her head desperately, her eyes also filled with a terrified look, "If he finds out I hit your car, he will definitely kill me."


    Chen Nan was at his wit¡¯s end, "Then tell me what should we do? We are mere strangers, you can¡¯t expect me to pay three hundred thousand to fix my car for your mistake?!"


    Wang Churan, with her head down and constantly fidgeting with her skirt hem, revealed a helpless and anxious expression on her face.


    At that moment, she really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    If it were three or five hundred yuan, she could still manage that.


    But...


    Chen Nan¡¯s car cost over four million.


    The damage was estimated at three hundred thousand.


    Such an amount was something she couldn¡¯t possibly afford!


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Churan looked up nervously and asked cautiously, "Could... could I compensate with my body?"

 Chapter 292: Spend More Joyful Times with You

    Hearing Wang Churan¡¯s words,


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but freeze on the spot, his eyes revealing an undeniable shock.


    He looked at the other person incredulously, "What did you just say?"


    With a face full of shame, Wang Churan looked at Chen Nan, "I asked, can we settle with my body?"


    She didn¡¯t want to offer her body as payment either.


    But she had indeed crashed into Chen Nan¡¯s luxury car, causing him a massive loss.


    If it weren¡¯t for a desperate situation, she wouldn¡¯t have suggested repaying with her body.


    Seeing her shame-faced expression, a thought-provoking smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, "How much do you think you¡¯re worth?"


    "Do you know that with the price of three hundred thousand, even if you go to the entertainment circle, you can find a somewhat famous star."


    "Not to mention some young models and college girls."


    Wang Churan felt her dignity being trampled by Chen Nan; after all, she was a married woman, vastly different from those who sold their bodies for money.


    But now, even though her dignity was being trampled, she dared not say much.


    Because she was the one who had proposed repaying with her body.


    "I... I can spend a few more joyous occasions with you," Wang Churan¡¯s eyes welled up with helpless tears, eliciting a pitiable look that made one want to hold and protect her.


    Chen Nan remained unimpressed, shaking his head, "Although the damage to my car is assessed at three hundred thousand, if I sell it as a second-hand car, the loss would still be over two hundred thousand."


    "Let¡¯s just round it up to five hundred thousand!"


    "How many times do you plan to make me happy?"


    "I don¡¯t know... You set the number!" Crystal-clear tears slid down Wang Churan¡¯s cheeks, her face looking exceptionally wronged and helpless.


    At that moment,


    even Chen Nan felt as if his heart had shattered; he could never bear to see a beautiful woman cry in front of him.


    After a moment¡¯s consideration, he held out five fingers and said, "Let¡¯s calculate it at five thousand per time, you accompany me a hundred times and our deal is settled. How about that?"


    Wang Churan nodded eagerly, unable to believe that Chen Nan valued her so highly.


    After all, she was at the mercy of Chen Nan¡¯s control.


    Even if he had proposed a thousand per time, she would have had to accept.


    "Then I¡¯ll go home first, and you can come up later!" Chen Nan¡¯s face showed an anticipatory smile, and then he took the elevator home, looking forward to Wang Churan¡¯s arrival. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, he had not considered getting involved with her before.


    After all, she was a married woman, and messing with such a woman was quite risky.


    But now,


    she was the one who had actively suggested repayment with her body, and naturally, he was not going to refuse.


    After all, she was a statuesque and voluptuous top-quality housewife.


    The thought of helping her remove the love egg yesterday ignited a heat inside him, and he felt parched and thirsty.


    Ding-dong!


    Half an hour later, that crisp doorbell sound rang out like a lively musical note.


    Chen Nan opened the door impatiently.


    The next moment,


    a figure that set the blood racing appeared deep within Chen Nan¡¯s pupils, deeply stimulating his body and mind, making his breathing hasten.


    Wang Churan was dressed in a sexy yoga outfit, perfectly outlining her incredibly graceful curves.


    Her tall and slender form was like a gracefully standing bamboo, every inch of her line emitting an air of elegance and sexiness.


    Her slender waist was too thin to grasp, seeming as if a gentle breeze could easily encircle it.


    Her slender legs were straight and symmetrical, the muscles tight yet elastic, resembling an exquisitely carved piece of artistry, with every slight movement carrying a rhythm of vitality.


    Her face was so beautiful it was suffocating.


    The fair skin was delicate and smooth like suet jade, emitting a soft glow as if kissed gently by the first rays of morning light.


    Her exquisite features were as though painted by a master artist, with brows like distant mountains, slightly upturned at the tips, conveying a hint of playfulness and seductiveness.


    Her eyes were bright as stars, the depths of her pupils seeming to harbor endless mysteries, ensnaring anyone who caught a mere glance, rendering them unable to extricate themselves.


    But at this moment, her eyes betrayed a trace of shyness and nervousness.


    Her high nose bridge stood like a mountain peak, adding a sense of three-dimensionality to her facial contours.


    Those luscious lips were like tender rose petals, seemingly whispering sweet nothings and tenderness.


    Her long hair cascaded like a waterfall over her shoulders, drifting slightly with the breeze, releasing a faint scent of shampoo that was as fresh and enchanting as the fragrance of spring flowers.


    Dainty and elegant earrings adorned her ears, sparkling in the sunlight like twinkling stars in the night sky, adding a unique charm to her.


    She stood hesitantly at the doorway, her whole being radiating a sexy and charming air.


    "I thought you weren¡¯t going to come!" Chen Nan¡¯s eyes glowed with a fiery light, and after Wang Churan entered the room, he casually closed the door behind them.


    Click!


    Upon hearing the door close, Wang Churan¡¯s heartbeat instantly quickened, like a startled deer, and a captivating blush rose on her cheeks.


    Although she had visited Chen Nan¡¯s home yesterday.


    And they had shared intimate contact.


    But...


    She never thought she would do that sort of thing with Chen Nan.


    But this time,


    Both of them knew very well why she had come.


    The thought of doing that sort of thing with a man other than her husband sent waves of intense guilt through her.


    Thinking of this,


    She feigned calmness and said, "I just went back to take a shower and change clothes, otherwise, pretending to go out for yoga wouldn¡¯t have given me time to come here."


    After pausing, she looked nervously at Chen Nan, "I only have an hour. Shall we get straight to the point?"


    "Sure!" Chen Nan smiled with a mouth wide open, his eyes revealing an intense desire.


    He had encountered this oyster goddess in the elevator before.


    Although he had coveted the beauty of this top-notch wife and the allure she emitted,


    He never fantasized about doing that kind of thing with her.


    To be able to do as he pleased with her today,


    Was indeed an exhilarating matter.


    He took off his clothes, revealing the Dragon Root that shocked Wang Churan, wearing a slightly mischievous smile, "You wouldn¡¯t mind giving me oral, would you?"


    Wang Churan had seen Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root yesterday, and she knew he was well-endowed, but being confronted with his nakedness and his enormous Dragon Root still shocked her.


    Upon seeing that thick entity, she immediately felt an overwhelming sense of suffocation and an inexplicable fear.


    Because she didn¡¯t know


    Whether she could handle it once it entered her body!


    Nevertheless, blushing, she said, "If I give you oral and make you come, will it count as one of the times?"


    "It counts!" Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into a charming arc, and then he lazily sat down on the couch, "No matter how you do it, as long as you make me come a hundred times, our deal will be settled."


    Wang Churan hummed affirmatively with a blush, then knelt down in front of Chen Nan with a shy face, her hand trembling as she reached out with her right hand and held it in hers...

 Chapter 293 - 293, Am I Better than Your Husband?

    When Wang Churan grasped Chen Nan¡¯s that instant,


    a surge of rock-hard heat spread instantly from her palm deep into her innermost being, causing her to shiver uncontrollably, feeling an electrifying, profound mystery.


    This was a feeling she had never experienced with her husband.


    It also ignited an inexplicable heat in her heart.


    If having sex with Chen Nan was meant to offset the cost of car repairs,


    at this moment,


    she truly desired Chen Nan to enter her body from her heart, to feel his firmness and scorching heat.


    Thinking of this.


    She suppressed the palpitations in her heart, parted her seductive red lips, and slowly enveloped Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, her agile tongue tirelessly twining around Chen Nan, trying to make him release with this method.


    "Hmm..."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan, his eyes also revealed a joyful glint, "That feels too good, I never imagined your oral skills could be so excellent."


    Although he had many fair ladies, each one a rare beauty,


    but truth be told,


    none of their skills could compare to this supreme married woman before him.


    The pleasure Wang Churan gave him made him feel like he was living a dreamy death.


    However,


    he guessed Wang Churan¡¯s thoughts.


    She definitely wanted to help him release orally, therebpy reducing the number of times they did it.


    A good thought indeed.


    But Wang Churan had underestimated Chen Nan¡¯s stamina.


    With his current strength, he could easily last half an hour even without using the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman.


    Wang Churan did not respond to Chen Nan, but instead continued to devour the object in her mouth with a seductive face, her right hand gently teasing Chen Nan¡¯s scrotum, trying to make him surrender quickly with this method.


    However,


    when her jaw was almost dislocated, Chen Nan still showed no sign of release.


    "How can this guy last so long?" Wang Churan couldn¡¯t calm down inside, thinking that with Chen Nan¡¯s young age, she could easily make him surrender. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But she didn¡¯t expect this guy to last so long.


    Thinking of this.


    She slowly raised her slender hand, gently pulling at the zipper of the yoga outfit. Each movement of her slender fingers seemed to play a light and ambiguous melody in the air.


    As she slowly pulled the zipper down, time also seemed to slow down for this ambiguous moment.


    First, her swan-like graceful and beautiful neck was completely revealed, her skin as white as snow, emitting a faint enchanting luster under the light, as if covered with a fine layer of pearl powder.


    Then, the black yoga top gradually appeared before his eyes.


    The top clung tightly to her body, appearing to be part of her body.


    Her breasts were full and perky.


    The proud curves looked even more ready to burst out under the top.


    Like two peaks enshrouded by morning mist, mysterious and full of temptation.


    The stark contrast of the pure white bust and black top provided a strong visual impact.


    Chen Nan also shivered.


    His junior trembled violently, becoming harder and harder.


    Wang Churan keenly sensed Chen Nan¡¯s abnormality, secretly thrilled, I just don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t take you down!


    She sped up her movements, her mouth also emitting sounds full of allure.


    "Stop trying to resist with words, hurry up and take your pants off, today I have to do you no matter what!" Chen Nan panted heavily, making no effort to hide his inner desire.


    After all.


    It would cost five thousand per session.


    This price wasn¡¯t cheap at all.


    Wang Churan had given up on the idea of using her mouth to make Chen Nan ejaculate. Thus, with a flushed face, she stood up slowly, sliding her yoga pants down to her thighs, revealing her pale, plump peach buttocks.


    Her buttocks were round and pert, just like ripe, juicy peaches.


    Her legs were long and straight, her muscles tight and elastic, exuding an extreme seductiveness.


    Especially at that plump area, which had already secreted crystal-clear love juices.


    "Hurry up and get on top," Chen Nan urged impatiently.


    Suppressing the shame inside her, Wang Churan, with her back to Chen Nan, held his Dragon Root with one hand, positioning it at the entrance of her beauty, and then slowly sat down...


    "Mmm..."


    Feeling Chen Nan entering her body, Wang Churan involuntarily held her breath, a sensation of being fully stuffed surged through her, causing her to let out an involuntary moan.


    It wasn¡¯t just the feeling of being fully filled, but also Chen Nan¡¯s warmth that instantly triggered the desires in her heart.


    She had never felt such hard, scorching heat before, and it fascinated her.


    It also made her forget that she was cheating on her husband at that moment.


    And just then,


    Chen Nan started moving, his waist suddenly powering forward, driving his Dragon Root deeply into Wang Churan¡¯s tight space, connecting intimately with her body.


    "Ah!"


    "Don¡¯t go so deep..."


    Wang Churan uttered a slightly pained moan.


    Chen Nan was already incredibly impressive, and she had confidence that she could take him gradually.


    But Chen Nan¡¯s sudden thrust deep into her core was too much for her to handle.


    "Does it feel good?" Chen Nan¡¯s face showed an intriguing smile, enjoying the sight of her peach buttocks moving ceaselessly before him.


    This visual delight was significantly greater than the physical pleasure.


    "It feels good..." Wang Churan said, her face intoxicated, her eyes deliriously shaking, issuing rapid moans.


    Chen Nan slapped her pale, pert buttocks. "Am I better than your husband?"


    "My husband isn¡¯t even in your league," Wang Churan, lost in passion, panted, "My husband can barely last three minutes, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t buy all those weird toys to torment me."


    "Mmm..."


    "So good..."


    "Almost hitting my core..."


    Wang Churan¡¯s face was flushed, her eyes hazy, exuding a myriad of seductive charms.


    Truly captivating.


    "Turn around, I want you on top of me," Chen Nan panted heavily, eager to see the bewitching expressions of this ultimate married woman while doing such an act.


    Gasping, Wang Churan disconnected from Chen Nan, then pulled off her right yoga pant leg, enabling her to straddle him.


    Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have managed the position.


    "You¡¯re so wet," Chen Nan said with a smirk, looking at Wang Churan.


    Wang Churan also noticed the milky fluid on Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root, her cheeks turning redder as she suppressed the shame inside her, "You can¡¯t blame me for that, blame your intense heat."


    With that, she spread her legs, knelt at Chen Nan¡¯s waist, and stretched out her arms to embrace his neck.


    Then, her buttocks moved slowly as if searching for something.


    Once she had located Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root,


    she didn¡¯t even use her hands to guide herself and sat straight down.


    In an instant,


    Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root plunged into her juicy, plump vulva, connecting once again with her body...

 Chapter 294 - 294, You Are So Amazing

    The wet slapping sounds echoed in the living room.


    Beyond that,


    there were Wang Churan¡¯s rapid, panting moans.


    She embraced Chen Nan¡¯s neck in ecstasy, pressing it against her chest, her hips shaking violently.


    Each movement brought her pleasures she had never experienced before.


    "Husband, you¡¯re so amazing..."


    "Especially, especially hot."


    "It feels like my body is about to melt from your touch," Wang Churan uttered with a seductive moan, clinging tightly to Chen Nan¡¯s neck, wishing she could merge him into her body.


    Although she was forced to do this with Chen Nan,


    at that moment,


    she felt the joy of being a woman.


    Forty minutes later,


    Chen Nan poured all of his heat into Wang Churan¡¯s sexy red lips.


    A look of satisfaction also appeared on his face.


    Wang Churan lay panting on the couch, her clothes in disarray, revealing swathes of skin as white as snow.


    Her long hair was spread out, with a few strands casually falling over her cheeks and neck, adding a touch of laziness and charm.


    Her flushed cheeks were like blooming peach blossoms, irresistibly beautiful, radiating intense heat. Her breath was slightly rushed, and her slightly parted lips were as tender as rose petals, as if still savoring the passion they had just shared.


    In her eyebrows, there was an air of intense spring fever, brimming with endless tenderness and ambiguity.


    Once she came back to her senses, Wang Churan weakly stood up. Looking at Chen Nan with affection in her eyes, she panted and said, "I need to go back. Whenever you need me, just send me a message!"


    Chen Nan smiled, "Sure!"


    Wang Churan tidied up her appearance and then left Chen Nan¡¯s home.


    Afterward, Chen Nan also went to the basement floor, planning to drive to the 4S shop to replace his vehicle¡¯s headlights and the carbon fiber front lip.


    But just as he was driving out of the residential complex, preparing to enter the main road, an Audi Q5 suddenly turned without signaling.


    In the next instant,


    Chen Nan could clearly feel a noticeable sway of the car body.


    "I¡¯m done!"


    Chen Nan sighed helplessly.


    At this point,


    how could he not know


    that his beloved car had been hit again?


    And,


    it was clearly worse than before.


    He was really annoyed!


    He stepped out of the car and looked at the Audi driver, asking unhappily, "Buddy, how do you drive?" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Audi driver was a thirty-five to thirty-six-year-old, pot-bellied, bald middle-aged man.


    Realizing he had hit Chen Nan¡¯s car, he got out and apologetically offered a cigarette, saying with a full face of regret, "Sorry, bro. I was driving too fast just now and couldn¡¯t stop the car in time."


    "It¡¯s completely my fault; I¡¯ll report it to the insurance right away."


    Chen Nan was very upset.


    But as the old saying goes, "Don¡¯t hit a smiling face."


    Since the other party¡¯s attitude was so sincere, Chen Nan saw no need to be unreasonably harsh.


    "You go ahead and make the insurance claim," he said indifferently, then turned to look at his beloved car.


    At this point, the front left side of the car had intimately contacted the black Audi. Without guessing, he knew that the damage must be severe.


    Soon,


    the traffic police and the insurance company¡¯s staff arrived at the scene of the accident, took photos for evidence, and after determining the clear liability, Chen Nan suggested taking his car to the 4S shop for repairs.


    The insurance company immediately called a tow truck, towing Chen Nan¡¯s beloved car to the 4S shop for damage assessment and repair.


    What Chen Nan needed to do next was wait for the 4S shop to fix his car.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, buddy, for holding up your car," said Yang Shujun, the Audi driver, as he forced two packs of Zhonghua cigarettes into Chen Nan¡¯s hands as an expression of his apology. "Please take these as a sign of my regret!"


    "I appreciate the gesture, but I don¡¯t smoke."


    Chen Nan politely declined Yang Shujun¡¯s offer, even though the accident with his beloved car pained his heart.


    But...


    This wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing!


    After all, his beloved car had already been hit by Wang Churan, resulting in a repair estimate of three hundred thousand at a 4S shop.


    He had been planning to go to the 4S shop and pay for the repairs himself.


    And now, after the careless scrape from Yang Shujun,


    he didn¡¯t need to pay for the repairs himself anymore.


    All the costs would be covered by the other party¡¯s insurance company!


    Yang Shujun politely said, "All right, let¡¯s exchange contact information, so it will be easier to communicate if anything comes up!"


    Chen Nan gave a grunt of agreement, and they quickly added each other on WeChat.


    After a bit of small talk, Chen Nan returned home to continue reviewing his lessons, while Yang Shujun drove his Audi to the insurance-designated auto repair shop for maintenance.


    Not long after Chen Nan got home, he received a call from Liu Hanyan, who teased him for a bit, then remarked on how timely it was for his car to have been hit.


    Indeed, if Chen Nan¡¯s car had not been hit, not only would he have had to pay for the repairs, but her 4S shop would have missed out on a payment.


    Now things were different.


    With Yang Shujun¡¯s insurance company paying for the repairs, she could also make some money from it.


    After the teasing, Liu Hanyan said softly, "Baby, without a car on hand, it must be inconvenient for you to go out. How about I arrange a car for you and have someone deliver it to you?"


    When vehicles are damaged and being repaired at the 4S shop, the shop usually lends other vehicles for the customer to use.


    "No need, no need," said Chen Nan with a wry smile. "I feel like my luck¡¯s been pretty bad lately. Better not drive at all for the next few days!"


    Liu Hanyan replied, "Okay then, you just focus on studying for now. After you finish your high school exams, Auntie will come and spend time with you."


    Liu Hanyan really wanted to be with Chen Nan all the time.


    But she also knew that Chen Nan had the high school exams to take.


    Which were extremely important for him.


    And she didn¡¯t want her presence to distract him from his studies.


    After hanging up, Chen Nan threw all his energy into his studies.


    As the high school examination drew closer,


    Chen Nan felt a growing sense of urgency and anxiety.


    Because he didn¡¯t know whether he could score an excellent result.


    But for now,


    all he could do was study hard.


    To make his utmost effort to achieve good results.


    Before he realized it,


    the sky outside had darkened.


    At this moment,


    Chen Nan¡¯s stomach also began growling.


    He got up, went to the kitchen, and cooked a simple bowl of noodle soup with green vegetables, shredded pork, and added a poached egg.


    Then he sat at the dining table, quietly eating while reviewing past years¡¯ exemplary essays.


    No sooner had he finished the bowl of noodles,


    than his phone began to ring.


    Seeing the number displayed, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, his eyes reflecting a look of surprise.


    Even so, he still answered the call from Wang Churan, saying with a chuckle, "Why would you call me out of the blue?"


    Wang Churan asked timidly, "I heard your car got hit again?"


    Chen Nan, full of curiosity, said, "How did you know?"


    Wang Churan muttered, "Because the person who hit your car is my husband."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes revealed an incredulous look, "Yang Shujun is your husband?"

 Chapter 295 - 295, Magical Destiny

    "Yeah!" Wang Churan said with a bitter smile, "I just heard he hit a Mercedes on his way home. I knew then that the car he hit must be yours."


    "After all, you¡¯re the only one in the complex who has a Mercedes."


    Chen Nan laughed, unable to hold back his admiration, "I never imagined fate could be so magical, you and your husband both ended up hitting my car."


    He was already thankful that Yang Shujun had hit his car.


    Otherwise, he would have had to pay three hundred thousand to fix it.


    Ever since Yang Shujun hit him,


    his mood had been beautiful.


    It was like he had freeloaded a hundred times, a hundred times, on Wang Churan!


    And now,


    his mood was even more excited and thrilled.


    It was as if Yang Shujun was paying for him to freeload on his beautiful wife!


    Just! Damn! Very! Awesome!


    Ding-dong!


    Without warning,


    the doorbell rang.


    "I have a friend over, let¡¯s talk later!" Chen Nan ended his call with Wang Churan, stood up, and went outside to open the door.


    "Xiangxiu sis, what brings you here?" Chen Nan looked at Niu Xiangxiu, his face full of surprise.


    But he warmly invited her inside nonetheless.


    She was wearing a black bodycon dress, outlining her graceful figure.


    Although her figure wasn¡¯t very spectacular,


    her buttocks were like a peach, exuding an enticing aroma.


    From her bag, Niu Xiangxiu took out two Mercedes car keys and handed them to Chen Nan casually, saying crisply, "Here, take these back!"


    Chen Nan frowned, confused, "What do you mean?"


    Niu Xiangxiu sighed helplessly, "The car is too big, parking is a real hassle, and it¡¯s just not convenient for me to drive."


    "Besides, it¡¯s a real gas guzzler!"


    "The money I earn from my studio isn¡¯t even enough to cover the gas."


    Niu Xiangxiu didn¡¯t deny how much she liked the Big G.


    It really turned heads when driving down the street, attracting a lot of attention.


    But...


    The high fuel consumption and the inconvenience of parking were real headaches for her.


    Of course,


    there was also the fact that her parents didn¡¯t want her to keep the car.


    After all, she and Chen Nan were just friends.


    And the price of the car was over four million.


    "Alright then!"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t say much and reached out to take the keys to the Mercedes big G back.


    He knew Xiangxiu¡¯s character well.


    Unless she really didn¡¯t like it, she wouldn¡¯t return the car to him.


    Niu Xiangxiu flashed a smile, "I have a class this afternoon, drop me off at the studio, saves me getting a taxi."


    "Sure!"


    Chen Nan happily agreed and then he and Niu Xiangxiu took the elevator down to the first floor.


    At that moment,


    the Mercedes Big G with the license plate number of five eights sat quietly parked downstairs.


    Upon seeing this scene,


    Chen Nan felt a bitter taste rise in his heart.


    He had known earlier that Xiangxiu didn¡¯t like this car.


    He shouldn¡¯t have been so blind when purchasing it.


    He should have bought her a delicate and petite car, suitable for a literary girl like her.


    Afterward, Chen Nan got into the Mercedes-Benz G-Class, where the view was very broad, giving him the illusion of driving a bus.


    This feeling was something his previous sedan couldn¡¯t provide.


    Especially after stepping hard on the accelerator.


    The exhaust pipe suddenly made a gurgling sound like boiling water, robust and powerful, boosting one¡¯s hormones. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan drove the Mercedes-Benz out of the neighborhood with composure and steadily on the road, heading toward her studio under Xiangxiu¡¯s guidance.


    "Xiangxiu, what painting style are you good at?" Chen Nan suddenly asked.


    Niu Xiangxiu didn¡¯t know why he asked, but she still said, "The style of traditional Chinese aesthetics."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, unable to restrain himself from saying, "That¡¯s a nice style, very popular these days."


    "Although traditional Chinese subjects have been popular in recent years, we art students are nearly being eliminated by this world!"


    Niu Xiangxiu leaned lazily and elegantly in the passenger seat, gently placing her delicate feet on the dashboard, looking like a meticulously sculpted art piece.


    Her feet were as smooth and tender as a baby¡¯s skin, delicate and flawless, as if one blow could break them.


    In the soft lighting inside the car, they shone with a charming luster.


    Ten neat toenails were lined up, painted with light pink nail polish. The soft pink resembled the petals of peach blossoms in bloom early in spring, fresh and delicate, giving a clean and enchanting feeling.


    Chen Nan was not a foot fetishist.


    But upon seeing Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s delicate feet, a strange yearning rose in his heart, wanting to hold them in his hands and play with them for a while.


    He withdrew his inappropriate gaze, curious, he asked, "Why are you being eliminated by this world?"


    Living in the mountains for two years had gradually disconnected him from the world.


    There were many things he didn¡¯t know.


    Niu Xiangxiu asked, "Do you know about AI software?"


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, "I¡¯ve heard some things, but not much."


    Niu Xiangxiu patiently explained, "AI software is equivalent to artificial intelligence; it can accomplish many things based on your requirements."


    "For example, it can quickly process large amounts of data, acting like a tireless supercomputer, completing complex calculations in an instant."


    "It can also handle natural language processing, as if it were a scholar proficient in multiple languages, understanding the text you input and providing accurate answers."


    "Moreover, it can create exquisite images, like a highly skilled painter using its unique strokes and colors to render astonishing visuals."


    "It can even simulate human thought processes, perform logical reasoning and analysis, helping people solve various difficult problems, just like a wise strategist offering advice and strategies."


    With that, a bitter smile appeared on her face, "The advent of AI will cause many people to lose their jobs."


    "Painters will definitely be among the first batch of unlucky ones to lose their jobs."


    "Because of AI¡¯s prevalence, art students have no future prospects, not to mention parents will lose interest in enrolling their children in art classes."


    Chen Nan shared his view, "Although AI is indeed powerful, in the end, it is artificial intelligence."


    "To put it plainly, it¡¯s software without emotions."


    "What makes humans the supreme beings ultimately comes down to our rich and complex emotions."


    "That is something AI can never possess."


    "These emotions can not only be infused into artworks,"


    "but also provide new life to the creations during the creative process."


    Niu Xiangxiu, smiling, asked, "While your point is valid, how many painters do you think can persist on an empty stomach until they can create art more exquisite than what AI can produce?"


    "Even if they persevere for forty or fifty years, what¡¯s the point if they only achieve it when they¡¯re old and frail?"


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, then suddenly asked, "Xiangxiu, do you know about a very popular herbal tea in Jizhou?"

 Chapter 296 - 296, Baby Face with Huge Breasts

    "You¡¯re talking about the national tea shop on the commercial street?" Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s beautiful eyes held a trace of suspicion, unsure why Chen Nan would ask such a question out of the blue.


    She knew that the national tea shop¡¯s business was booming.


    She also wanted to try it.


    But.


    The business was tremendously booming.


    To make a purchase, one had to wait in line for at least half an hour.


    She wouldn¡¯t waste half an hour of her time for a cup of cold tea.


    "I own the national tea shop," Chen Nan said with a smile. "If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to hire you as our artist, to create traditional Chinese themed artworks for our products."


    Upon hearing this.


    A look of unmistakable shock flashed across Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s beautiful eyes; she obviously hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to be the owner of the national tea shop.


    This seemed unbelievable to her.


    "If you¡¯re not in a hurry, let me first take you to the shop, and treat you to a cup of cold tea!" Chen Nan said with a smile, then drove the Mercedes G-Class into the commercial street¡¯s parking lot.


    After getting out of the car, the two walked for three minutes and arrived at the cold tea shop.


    Since it was already evening.


    The commercial street was teeming with people.


    Especially at the entrance of the cold tea shop, there was an even longer queue.


    Once Chen Nan led Niu Xiangxiu into the shop, the staff there greeted him politely.


    Then Chen Nan personally entered the preparation area and packed a cup of cold tea for Niu Xiangxiu to taste.


    "Sister Xiangxiu, I am willing to offer a monthly salary of fifty thousand to hire you as the artist for our shop."


    "Fifty thousand yuan?" Niu Xiangxiu was taken aback, shocked by the price Chen Nan offered.


    To tell the truth.


    She felt she wasn¡¯t worth that much.


    Chen Nan nodded earnestly: "I have a dream, which is to expand the national tea shop all over the country. Not only that, I want to package it, selling both offline and online."


    "So, instead of hiring artists to create individual works, it¡¯s better to hire an artist full-time."


    Niu Xiangxiu hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to be so ambitious. After pondering for a moment, a troubled expression appeared on her face, "But, my abilities are limited, I¡¯m afraid I might not be up to the job."


    She loved painting.


    She could let her imagination run wild.


    However.


    Now, the thing she loved could not sustain her life, which troubled her deeply.


    Even though Chen Nan offered her a high-paying job with a monthly salary of fifty thousand.


    She still felt her skills were inadequate for the role.


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curved into an intriguing smile: "If I say you¡¯re capable, then you are!"


    With that.


    He turned to a colleague and asked curiously, "Where did Manager Xu go?"


    He had already appointed Xu Lu as the manager in the work group earlier.


    "Manager Xu went to Starbucks to interview new staff," the colleague said.


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, then turned to Niu Xiangxiu: "Sister Xiangxiu, let¡¯s go to Starbucks. I¡¯ll have Manager Xu take care of your onboarding process."


    Niu Xiangxiu, still somewhat bewildered, followed Chen Nan out of the cold tea shop and headed toward the Starbucks outside the commercial street.


    Meanwhile, Chen Nan was also secretly contemplating whether to set up a large flagship store.


    In doing so.


    It would be convenient for customers to rest and talk business inside.


    "Chen Nan, why did you hire me?" Niu Xiangxiu followed beside Chen Nan, her beautiful eyes full of curiosity and nervousness.


    Chen Nan revealed a brilliant smile and said, as if it were a given, "Because you are my sister Xiangxiu!"


    A wave of disappointment rose in Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s heart.


    She had thought Chen Nan would say he liked her¡­


    Chen Nan naturally knew what kind of answer sister Xiangxiu wanted, but as a principled scoundrel, he would never take the initiative to confess his feelings to a woman.


    Especially not to sister Xiangxiu.


    This was the beloved daughter of his mentor, Niu Kai Xuan. If he hurt her, not only would Niu Kai Xuan never forgive him, but he would also feel guilty for betraying Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s kindness.


    Chen Nan said softly, "Sister Xiangxiu, you don¡¯t need to feel any pressure with this job, just do as you please and draw whatever you like."


    "Even if your ideas are wild and your imagination big, it doesn¡¯t matter."


    "After all, our Country Tea caf¨¦ is targeted at the younger audience."


    "Young people like things that are unconventional."


    "Yeah, as long as it¡¯s cool and handsome, that¡¯s fine."


    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s eyes also showed a fervent light: "I already have an idea."


    A moment later.


    Chen Nan brought Niu Xiangxiu to Starbucks.


    At this time, Xu Lu had smoothly completed the job interviews and successfully hired twenty-four young girls.


    These girls were in the prime of their youth, aged between eighteen and twenty-four, like blossoming flowers at different stages of bloom. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Each of them possessed enviable tall figures, with heights over one meter sixty-five.


    Standing there tall and graceful, they seemed as if they had stepped out of a painting.


    Their faces each had distinctive features, some as pure as water, resembling morning lilies with dewdrops¡ªfresh and elegant. Their fair complexions, clear eyes, and slightly upturned lips radiated the charm of innocence.


    Some were as dazzling as fire, like roses passionately blooming in the summer sun¡ªvivid and striking. Their deep eyes, high noses, and delicate red lips all exuded a temperament of enthusiastic confidence.


    To the uninformed observer, this might appear to be a beauty pageant.


    It was hard for anyone to imagine that such beautiful young women would be the workers of a herbal tea caf¨¦.


    Chen Nan nodded to Xu Lu in acknowledgment, and then sat down with Niu Xiangxiu to one side.


    Ten minutes later.


    Xu Lu, wearing red-soled high heels, walked over with an elegant gait.


    She was dressed in a black slit cheongsam skirt, its hem swaying gently with her steps like a rose blooming in the night.


    Her face wore an elegant smile, soft like moonlight yet emanating a mature charm.


    Beside her was a young woman with the grace of a sprite.


    She was petite but had an eye-catching curvaceous figure.


    A loose white shirt hung casually on her body, unable to hide her proud curves.


    Light blue jeans clung tightly to her long legs, accentuating a sexy and enchanting figure.


    Her round cheeks were peachy and blushed with a healthy, natural glow as if kissed by the first rays of the morning sun.


    Her bright eyes were incredibly animated, clear as a starry sky, twinkling with innocence and curiosity.


    Her perky lashes fluttered like delicate little fans, adding a touch of playfulness and charm with every blink.


    Her small, upright nose was like a finely crafted artwork placed perfectly on her exquisite face.


    Her full, rosy lips curved slightly, often carrying a sweet smile like a blossoming flower that warmed the heart, making all troubles seem to melt away.


    Despite Xu Lu¡¯s own unique charm, she seemed to pale a little in the presence of this woman¡¯s pure aura.


    She was like a pristine lily emitting a subtle yet captivating fragrance in a worldly setting, irresistibly drawing people closer to experience her distinctive allure.


    She was the embodiment of a youthful beauty with an ample bust!

 Chapter 297 - 297, Car Shock

    "This asshole, why is he always staring at other people¡¯s chests?" Niu Xiangxiu noticed Chen Nan¡¯s gaze and felt disdainful, yet she also envied that kind of figure.


    It¡¯s true that she had been massaged by Chen Nan, and there was a noticeable change in her bust size.


    But afterwards, she didn¡¯t let Chen Nan help her enhance her breasts anymore.


    The reason was nothing else.


    She was afraid that something more than friendship would happen between them while Chen Nan was helping to enlarge her breasts!


    And now. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed like she had figured out Chen Nan¡¯s preferences.


    This guy likes women with big chests!


    Thinking of this, a hint of a blush rose mysteriously on Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face.


    She also firmed up a certain idea in her heart!


    "Boss, what brings you here?" Xu Lu smiled and greeted.


    Chen Nan was straightforward, "Manager Xu, let me introduce her. Her name is Niu Xiangxiu, she is an artist I¡¯ve hired. Add Xiangxiu as a contact and help her with the onboarding process."


    "Okay." Xu Lu agreed and then added Niu Xiangxiu as a contact.


    "Chen Nan, I¡¯ll head back to the studio first. Once I¡¯ve sorted out studio affairs, I¡¯ll start creating!" After greeting him, Niu Xiangxiu left Starbucks.


    Chen Nan looked at Xu Lu, "How¡¯s the recruiting going?"


    Xu Lu, "I just talked with them about some work matters. They will intern at the store in the next two days. Once the other two new stores are open, they can start working immediately."


    With that, she paused, unable to help but say, "Boss, may I discuss something with you?"


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "Do we need to be so formal with each other?"


    Xu Lu giggled playfully, then said, "It¡¯s like this, the girl by my side is named Chu Qi. Her family is from the provincial city. At 25, she couldn¡¯t accept the marriage arranged by her family, so she ran away to our Jizhou."


    "She¡¯s penniless now, and doesn¡¯t have a place to stay."


    "I was thinking, can we let her stay with us at our place?"


    Xu Lu had been caught in the rain.


    Now seeing Chu Qi in the rain naturally made her want to offer her an umbrella of support.


    "Sure!"


    Chen Nan agreed to Xu Lu¡¯s request.


    After all.


    There was an empty room in his house, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if the woman named Chu Qi moved in.


    "Thank you, boss!" Chu Qi¡¯s voice was gentle as she spoke, then she bowed cautiously to Chen Nan.


    But just as she bowed.


    The view of her bust became clearly visible to Chen Nan.


    A pair of large, tender breasts were wrapped in a pink bra, resembling a ripe peach, juicy and tender to the eye.


    The exaggerated curve and fullness deeply stimulated his mind and body, making his blood rush.


    They were really too big!


    He cleared his throat, attempting to appear calm as he asked, "Your name is Chu Qi?"


    Chu Qi nodded quickly like a pecking chicken, "Yes, my family name is Chu, born on the seventh day of the first lunar month, so my dad named me after that." As she said this, a shy expression appeared on her face.


    Already a young-looking woman with a large bust, coupled with her soft and pleasant way of speaking, and being so shy and reserved, who the hell wouldn¡¯t like that?


    Afterwards, the three of them left Starbucks.


    Chen Nan drove the Mercedes G-Wagon, taking Xu Lu and Chu Qi to a small hotel near the train station; Chu Qi went in to gather her belongings.


    "Boss, what do you think of Chu Qi? Impressive, right?" Xu Lu asked from the passenger seat, flashing Chen Nan a mischievous smile.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t deny it and shrugged his shoulders, "She is indeed a very tempting woman!"


    Xu Lu arched an eyebrow, "Do you want me to find a chance to help you get her?"


    The corner of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curved into a meaningful smile, "We are principled people, we can¡¯t initiate such things!"


    He didn¡¯t deny that Chu Qi was an extraordinary beauty.


    But he had never thought of taking the initiative to win her over.


    After all.


    The scumbag¡¯s three principles, he remembered them by heart.


    Don¡¯t take the initiative.


    Don¡¯t refuse.


    Don¡¯t take responsibility.


    Xu Lu¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of enchanting spring, "Then, do you want to do me?"


    Watching her alluring demeanor, Chen Nan¡¯s desire flared again, feeling a dryness in his mouth and tongue.


    He lifted the long robe in front of him, released his sleeping brother, and said with a wicked smile, "For that, you¡¯ll have to ask it!"


    Xu Lu was thrilled, immediately unbuckled her seat belt, leaned forward, and enveloped Chen Nan¡¯s brother with her seductive red lips, feeling it gradually awaken in her mouth.


    This sensation was still quite wonderful.


    She liked Chen Nan.


    She liked doing that kind of joyful activity with Chen Nan without shame or restraint.


    She also liked having Chen Nan in her mouth.


    Even if he didn¡¯t enter her body, she liked having him enter her mouth.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face also showed an intoxicated expression.


    Although Xu Lu¡¯s oral skills weren¡¯t as good as Wang Churan¡¯s, watching her crouch before him still gave him a strong sense of satisfaction.


    Moans of pleasure began to emanate from within the Mercedes.


    The car started to shake as well.


    Luckily, Chu Qi¡¯s place was secluded, with not many people around, otherwise, it would have certainly drawn spectators.


    This was Chen Nan¡¯s first experience of what car sex felt like.


    However.


    Because of Chu Qi¡¯s presence, he didn¡¯t enter Xu Lu¡¯s body.


    He was afraid that right at the critical moment, Chu Qi would come out carrying her luggage, which would ruin their mood.


    Even without entering Xu Lu¡¯s body, doing this sort of thing in the car brought Chen Nan and Xu Lu a peculiar pleasure.


    After all, life is about experiencing...


    In the end.


    He released all of his heat into Xu Lu¡¯s mouth.


    "We just did it during the day, and you¡¯ve recovered so quickly!" Xu Lu raised her head, her face flushed, a look of wanting more written all over her face.


    Just now, she was almost choked by Chen Nan¡¯s heat.


    Chen Nan smirked, "If I don¡¯t do it three times a day, I feel uncomfortable all over!"


    If someone else had said that, Xu Lu would have scoffed, but she fully believed Chen Nan, knowing full well how formidable his recovery abilities were.


    She licked the corner of her mouth, then glanced at the time, and muttered, "It¡¯s been over half an hour, why hasn¡¯t Chu Qi come out yet? If I¡¯d known she¡¯d be this long, I would¡¯ve gone to the backseats earlier."


    The front seats were cramped, giving no room to maneuver.


    If the two of them had to have car sex.


    It could only be in the back seats.


    Chen Nan thoughtfully nodded his head, suggesting, "How about we get out and check on her?"


    He had heard from Chu Qi before, she had only been in Jizhou for three days, and she didn¡¯t have much luggage, so checking out of the hotel shouldn¡¯t have taken this long.


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help feeling worried.


    "Alright."


    Xu Lu agreed, and got out of the car with Chen Nan, entering the dimly lit alley into the Sihui Hotel.


    Approaching the hotel reception, Chen Nan asked a middle-aged woman who was cracking seeds, chubby and with big ears, "Hello, in which room is Chu Qi?"


    The middle-aged woman glanced at Chen Nan and said impatiently, "I don¡¯t know."


    Chen Nan frowned.


    Just as he was about to speak, a faint cry for help came from the second floor, "Help me..."

 Chapter 298: How Should I Cooperate with You?

    The voice was faint.


    But it clearly reached Chen Nan¡¯s ears.


    This caused his pupils to tremble violently, and he immediately dashed toward the second floor.


    Xu Lu didn¡¯t know what had happened, but seeing Chen Nan so panicked, she also followed him at once.


    Eventually.


    The two arrived in a narrow room on the second floor.


    The room only had a bed that was one meter twenty wide, a fabric wardrobe, and an old, battered table, along with a dark ceiling fan.


    "Chu Qi, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Seeing Chu Qi was pale and in pain, lying on the bed, Xu Lu¡¯s eyes also revealed a sense of tension.


    "My chest hurts," Chu Qi whispered faintly, her expression filled with agony.


    Chen Nan immediately said, "Lie flat on the bed, and I¡¯ll check your body."


    Chu Qi, enduring the pain, turned over. Her originally plump face looked extremely haggard at that moment. However, the fullness of her chest, even while lying down, still gave off a proud and erect impression.


    Chen Nan extended his right hand, took her pulse in one smooth motion, and then seriously felt Chu Qi¡¯s pulse. Gradually, his expression grew much more solemn.


    Xu Lu noticed the change in Chen Nan¡¯s expression and cautiously asked, "Boss, does Chu Qi have some illness?"


    Chen Nan withdrew his hand and then looked at Chu Qi, "Have you experienced this situation before?"


    Chu Qi shook her head.


    She also didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Just now, while she was going upstairs to pack her luggage, she suddenly felt a severe pain in her chest.


    It was as if an invisible giant hand had grasped her heart, giving her an almost suffocating illusion.


    Then she fell into unconsciousness.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been unconscious, but when she woke up, all her strength seemed to be drained.


    She could only emit faint cries for help.


    Chen Nan solemnly said, "The condition you are suffering from is called ¡¯Narrow Cardiac Vessel Disease.¡¯"


    "Your heart¡¯s vascular structure is different from ordinary people¡¯s. An average person¡¯s heart vessel is as thick as a little finger, whereas yours is only as thick as a slim cigarette."


    "This is why you suddenly feel heart pain."


    "Especially when you experience greater emotional fluctuations, or after high-intensity exercise, the demand for blood supply in the myocardium sharply increases. However, your narrow vessels cannot meet this demand, leading to myocardial hypoxia and ischemia, which intensifies the pain."


    Chu Qi¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with an unusual light, clearly not expecting Chen Nan to know so much. Regaining her composure, she weakly said, "Yes, lately, whenever I experience too much emotional fluctuation, or after high-intensity exercise, I find it hard to breathe."


    Xu Lu asked, "Boss, is Chu Qi¡¯s condition treatable?"


    "It¡¯s not a big problem," Chen Nan said. "We can stimulate her heart vessels to thicken a bit through acupuncture and massage."


    As he said this, he looked at Chu Qi and softly spoke, "Relax your mind for now, don¡¯t think too much, and once your emotions have calmed down, your feeling of suffocation will gradually disappear!"


    Chu Qi nodded, relaxing her mind as Chen Nan had instructed.


    Sure enough.


    As her emotions stabilized.


    She clearly felt that the giant hand holding her heart had also disappeared.


    Her breathing became smoother.


    Her head was no longer dizzy, and her vision was no longer blurred.


    Chen Nan looked at Chu Qi and casually asked, "Have you packed everything?"


    Chu Qi, looking somewhat haggard, sat up and nervously nodded.


    "Alright, Lu, you help Chu Qi downstairs, and I¡¯ll carry her suitcase," Chen Nan said to Xu Lu, and then he picked up a pink suitcase and headed outside.


    Chu Qi mustered her courage and asked nervously, "Boss, I have a heart condition. Will you still hire me?"


    Chen Nan turned back with a smile, "We had already hired you before we knew about your heart condition, so you are still our colleague!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As long as you are our colleague, I will take full responsibility for you," he said, not looking back as he went downstairs.


    "Chu Qi, our boss is really a man of deep feelings and loyalty!" Xu Lu said with a beaming smile, then supported Chu Qi as they walked downstairs.


    Chu Qi didn¡¯t say much.


    But inside, she felt an inexplicable fondness for Chen Nan.


    After all.


    Compassionate bosses like Chen Nan were rare nowadays.


    An hour later.


    Chen Nan drove Xu Lu and Chu Qi back to the Jinxiu Qiancheng District.


    It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Because it was too late, Xu Lu didn¡¯t cook but went to a restaurant below their apartment complex, ordered a few dishes, and treated it as a welcome meal for Chu Qi.


    Meanwhile, Chen Nan was in the living room watching television.


    As for Chu Qi.


    She took a set of pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    After all, she hadn¡¯t bathed in three days, felt sticky all over, and smelt off.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Listening to the sound of splashing water from the bathroom, Chen Nan¡¯s gaze involuntarily drifted toward the direction of the bathroom.


    Through the foggy glass door, a scene that made his blood surge unfolded before his eyes.


    It made his blood surge, and his heart began to pound violently.


    He could clearly see the beautifully curvaceous figure.


    The elongated neck like that of an elegant swan, smooth and well-defined, appeared as a fine piece of art.


    Her rounded shoulders were soft, glistening under the water droplets like pearls, charming and captivating.


    Her breasts were full and proud, their bold curves even more prominent behind the foggy glass, resembling two mountains lightly veiled by morning mist, mysterious and alluring.


    Her slender waist, hardly a handful, swayed gently like breezy willows, graceful and showcasing extreme suppleness and aesthetic.


    Her buttocks were round and perky, like ripe juicy peaches, sculpting perfect curves.


    Her long legs were straight and symmetrical, muscles firm yet elastic, showcasing a healthy sheen under the flow of water.


    The sensual silhouette, partially hidden behind the misty glass door, exuded an indescribable sexiness and allure.


    Far more tempting than witnessing a naked beauty appear before him.


    Especially when Chu Qi reached between her legs, gently cleansing her private area, Chen Nan felt almost breathless with desire, wishing he could enter the bathroom and assist her.


    Ten minutes later.


    Chu Qi came out with her face flushed, wearing a loose white nightgown.


    Although she was in a loose nightgown, her impressive figure was still evident, creating a strong visual impact.


    Chen Nan struggled to control his emotions, stood up and said, "Let¡¯s go to the bedroom, I¡¯ll start by giving you a few acupuncture needles."


    Upon hearing that he would give her acupuncture.


    Chu Qi¡¯s cheeks quickly reddened, giving off a delicate, innocent yet desirous vibe.


    Though nervous, she still followed Chen Nan to the bedroom, then cautiously asked, "Boss, how should I cooperate with you?"

 Chapter 299 - 299, We Can Start Now

    After hearing Chu Qi¡¯s words, Chen Nan¡¯s heart felt like it was gently stirred by an invisible hand, instantly speeding up his heartbeat as various images involuntarily appeared in his mind.


    He struggled to suppress the fiery emotions burning within him, trying to keep his voice as calm as possible, "Slowly remove your top, exposing your chest, and then lie down on the bed."


    After he spoke, he slowly turned away, but his heart was like a tumultuous sea amid a storm, surging violently.


    After all, this was his first time treating a girl with a baby face and large breasts like Chu Qi.


    It was impossible for him to remain calm inside.


    "Oh, okay," Chu Qi¡¯s voice was as fine as a mosquito¡¯s.


    Her face blushed like a ripe apple, shyness and tension twining together like threads, tightly wound around her heart.


    With trembling hands, she slowly undid the buttons of her nightgown.


    The nightgown, like a soft cloud, gently fell beside the bed.


    Her voluptuous chest that could quicken anyone¡¯s pulse was thus exposed to the air.


    It was like a mysterious garden veiled in morning mist, radiating endless allure.


    Then, she gently lay down on the bed.


    "Boss, you can start now."


    Chu Qi¡¯s voice was so soft it seemed to come from a distant horizon, carrying a tremble and shyness.


    She lay quietly on the bed, eyes closed, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, as if conveying her inner tension and unease.


    Although she tried to appear calm, the slight heaving of her chest and her rapid breathing betrayed the turmoil deep within her.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath and turned back with an appearance of calm.


    However, when his gaze fell upon Chu Qi¡¯s enticing image, his pupils contracted sharply, as if time had frozen at that moment.


    Chu Qi¡¯s fair and delicate skin glowed enchantingly under the soft light, smooth and fine like white jade.


    Her flushed cheeks were like peach blossoms blooming in spring, tender and beautiful.


    And her full breasts were like two mysterious peaks, exuding a charm that was irresistible, drawing his gaze inextricably.


    In an instant, Chen Nan felt his breathing hasten, his heart pounding wildly in his chest, as if it wanted to break free.


    He tried hard to look away, but his gaze was as if magnetized, unable to pull away.


    The air in the room seemed to become charged with ambiguity and heat, filled with an atmosphere that could make one blush.


    But soon, Chen Nan snapped back to reality.


    He was well aware of his responsibilities and moral boundaries as a medical practitioner; he could not let such an ambiguous atmosphere cloud his mind.


    He took a deep breath, attempting to calm his emotions, and softly said, "Before acupuncture, I need to give you a massage." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chu Qi slowly opened her eyes, her beautiful pupils filled with both shyness and determination, "As long as it cures the illness, I¡¯m willing to do whatever it takes."


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile, "I won¡¯t disappoint you."


    Then he slowly stretched out his hands.


    The moment his hands touched Chu Qi¡¯s chest.


    Chu Qi¡¯s body tensed involuntarily, a tingling sensation like an electric shock surged to her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a pleasing moan.


    The blush on her face intensified at that moment, becoming like a ripe, juicy peach ready to ooze sweetness at the slightest touch!


    Damn it!


    Seeing the blush on Chu Qi¡¯s face, the desire that Chen Nan had just quelled reignited, burning his body and mind, as well as his reason.


    He silently recited the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, diverting his attention and concentrating on massaging Chu Qi¡¯s chest.


    Feeling the warmth of Chen Nan¡¯s hands, her skin instantly broke out in a layer of fine goosebumps.


    At that moment.


    Her heart was filled with contradictions; on one hand, she was embarrassed and nervous about such intimate contact, but on the other, she understood it was part of the treatment.


    She tightly closed her eyes, daring not to look at Chen Nan, her long eyelashes trembling continuously, as if narrating the unease within her heart.


    As Chen Nan massaged her, Chu Qi¡¯s body seemed to be struck by an electric current.


    A strange physiological sensation spread throughout her body, and she felt a tingling in her chest as if countless tiny ants were lightly crawling on her.


    Her breathing became rapid and disordered, each breath accompanied by a tremor.


    She lightly bit her red lips with her teeth, trying hard not to make those odd, peculiar sounds.


    Her hands were tightly clutching the bedsheet.


    Her heart was full of contradictions.


    Modesty urged her to flee from the sensation, but her body involuntarily sank into it.


    Because of Chen Nan¡¯s massage, it brought her a kind of joy she had never experienced before.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart was also tumultuous.


    He could feel the tension and trembling in Chu Qi¡¯s body, which made him both distressed and somewhat unable to suppress his impulse.


    He struggled to control his emotions, focusing his attention on the techniques and strength of the massage.


    However, Chu Qi¡¯s soft and elastic skin, along with the enticing scent emanating from her, still made his heartbeat quicken.


    After all, her breasts were really big!


    Not even one hand could take control.


    Especially those two tender, rosy grapes on top, even more tantalizing to Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings.


    This made his desire grow stronger, giving him a feeling of dry mouth and parched tongue.


    "Boss... I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    Suddenly.


    The previously flushed-faced, dazed-looking Chu Qi let out a panting breath.


    Her pupils trembled, conveying a sense of pain.


    A strong feeling of suffocation swept over her again, causing an inexplicable panic.


    "Don¡¯t worry," Chen Nan immediately took out the silver needles he carried with him and swiftly inserted them into several acupuncture points on Chu Qi¡¯s chest.


    A total of nine needles.


    After the needles were applied, Chu Qi¡¯s pale complexion regained some rosiness, and her eyes revealed an incredulous light.


    It was clear she did not expect those few silver needles to be so miraculously effective!


    Her breathing became much smoother after the needles were inserted.


    Seeing the puzzlement in Chu Qi¡¯s beautiful eyes, Chen Nan explained, "The heart¡¯s meridian is like a balloon, it is resilient. By inserting needles, I¡¯m stimulating the heart¡¯s meridian to increase its resilience, making it grow thicker and stronger, to prevent fainting due to insufficient blood supply."


    Chu Qi uttered a thoughtful "oh."


    Even though she did not understand what it all meant.


    For her, trusting Chen Nan was the right thing to do.


    After all.


    He truly had extraordinary medical skills!


    "I¡¯m back."


    Xu Lu¡¯s voice came from the living room.


    "You should rest for a while," Chen Nan said to Chu Qi with a smile. "And remember, try to have a bit of an emotional fluctuation." With that, he eagerly walked towards the outside.


    And just as Chen Nan turned around.


    Chu Qi seemed to see an unbelievable scene, her pupils shaking violently, and a towering wave rose in her heart: "What... What is that in front of him?"

 Chapter 300 - 300, Stop, Stop Quickly

    Chu Qi was completely bewildered.


    Before, she hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual about Chen Nan.


    But...


    The moment Chen Nan turned around,


    that terrifying silhouette became clearly visible before her eyes.


    It made her scalp tingle with a chilling sensation.


    As an adult,


    how could she not know what it was?


    It¡¯s just...


    She never dared to believe that Chen Nan¡¯s "capital" could be so terrifyingly large.


    To put it bluntly,


    Chen Nan¡¯s daunting "capital" gave her the illusion that her heart was stopping, nearly suffocating her.


    "How can he be so big?"


    Chu Qi¡¯s heart struggled to calm down for a long time.


    At the same time,


    the blush on her face grew even more intense.


    Because she knew well that Chen Nan had a physical reaction to her.


    It made her feel bashful, yet she couldn¡¯t help but develop a liking for Chen Nan. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though Chen Nan had had a physical reaction to her,


    he had not taken advantage of her during the massage.


    This showed that he was a man of restraint!


    Plus, he was also handsome.


    Who could resist his charm?


    ------


    After arriving in the living room, Chen Nan said to the busy Xu Lu, "Put the things in the kitchen, and come to the room with me quickly!"


    His eyes glowed with fervent desire, and he was breathing heavily, like a starved beast.


    Seeing this,


    a captivating blush arose swiftly on Xu Lu¡¯s face, and her eyes revealed a deep spring fervor.


    How could she not know that Chen Nan was stimulated while treating Chu Qi?


    Without thinking,


    she knew he must be burning with desire.


    Without further thought, she immediately put down the utensils in her hand, wrapped her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, and her legs around his waist, hanging on him like a koala, and planted a passionate kiss on Chen Nan¡¯s lips.


    While kissing Xu Lu, Chen Nan entered the bedroom.


    He rudely threw Xu Lu onto the bed, then impatiently stripped off his clothes, revealing his robust and enticing physique,


    and that fierce Dragon Root.


    At the same time,


    Xu Lu also removed the lace panties under her cheongsam dress, and with a seductive face, she crawled onto the bed. She turned her head back towards Chen Nan, her eyes hazy with desire and her face revealing a hint of longing, "Come in quick!"


    Earlier, when picking up Chu Qi, she had wanted to make love to Chen Nan in the car.


    And now she had the opportunity.


    She had to seize it!


    As the saying goes, "when the water flows, a channel will form."


    Because there was almost no foreplay,


    if he were to enter Xu Lu just like that, both Chen Nan and Xu Lu would find it uncomfortable.


    Thus,


    Chen Nan spat out saliva and smeared it on the tip of the Dragon Root to act as lubricant.


    After doing this, he grasped the Dragon Root, parted Xu Lu¡¯s beauty below, and thrust into her tightness.


    Although there was some dryness,


    with his thrusting, Xu Lu also let out attractive moans.


    Chen Nan could vividly feel the warm smoothness enclosing the Dragon Root, which spurred him on to thrust with even more force rapidly against Xu Lu¡¯s raised buttocks.


    Smack smack smack!


    The heavy and rapid thudding echoed incessantly in the bedroom.


    At the same time,


    there was Xu Lu¡¯s panting and moaning, resonating like heavenly music to the ears.


    Chen Nan wore an expression of sheer enjoyment, while in his mind he fantasized, if he could have a relationship with Chu Qi, with her youthful face and abundant bust, what a joyous thing that would be!


    ------


    Elsewhere,


    Chu Qi was lying quietly on the bed, but her heart was extremely anxious.


    Because she didn¡¯t know how to get herself emotionally excited.


    But just at that moment,


    a series of dull clapping sounds entered her ears, as if someone were applauding vigorously.


    She couldn¡¯t help but frown, clearly not expecting that at nine-thirty in the evening, there would still be someone clapping so forcefully.


    Before she could gather her senses,


    she clearly heard Xu Lu¡¯s moaning voice, "Husband... fuck me..."


    "Harder... a little harder..."


    "Ah..."


    "Don¡¯t go in all the way..."


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    "Faster, go faster..."


    "I can¡¯t do this..."


    "I¡¯m going to be fucked to death..."


    "Stop... stop now..."


    Bang!


    Hearing Xu Lu¡¯s lewd and urgent moans, Chu Qi suddenly felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    As an adult,


    she knew exactly why Xu Lu would be making such sounds.


    Clearly,


    Chen Nan was going in and out of her frantically.


    She knew the relationship between Chen Nan and Xu Lu.


    It was only natural for the two of them to engage in such activities.


    However,


    she had never imagined that the dignified and elegant Xu Lu would be so unrestrained in private.


    The continuous stream of moaning sounds kept pouring into Chu Qi¡¯s ears, which made her heart race, her face flushed and ears burning. She couldn¡¯t help but murmur in a low voice, "The boss left in such a hurry just now. Was that because he went to release his desires with Manager Xu?"


    The thought that Chen Nan had felt desire for her first, and then sought out Xu Lu for relief, made the blush on Chu Qi¡¯s face grow even more intense, making her look ravishingly beautiful.


    Without control, her hand reached into her pajama pants, gently touching that sensitive area, while her mind drifted, recalling the sight of Chen Nan¡¯s formidable Dragon Root.


    "It would feel really good if that thing were inserted into me, wouldn¡¯t it?" Chu Qi bit her red lips gently, with the image of Chen Nan surfacing in her mind.


    Even,


    she slipped her slender fingers into that moist place.


    And she started moving them quickly to the rhythm of Xu Lu¡¯s moans.


    This made her feel inexplicably exhilarated.


    After a while,


    Chu Qi stopped, panting, with her sexy body trembling continuously.


    Her face was filled with intense arousal.


    She lay on the bed, powerless, and then withdrew her hand. Her delicate fingers were glossed with a shining sheen, which was the light reflecting off the honey under the lamp.


    "Is that guy¡¯s stamina so terrifying?" Chu Qi couldn¡¯t calm her heart.


    Because,


    Chen Nan had been going at it on Xu Lu for over twenty minutes.


    More than twenty minutes of continuous exertion...


    At that thought,


    she felt a bit envious of Xu Lu, "Could Manager Xu be pleasured to death?"


    She had no answer in her heart.


    But she envied Xu Lu for having such a strong and vigorous boyfriend.


    Another ten-plus minutes passed.


    Chu Qi could clearly hear that it had become much quieter outside.


    She knew,


    the lovemaking session between Chen Nan and Xu Lu had come to an end, which amazed her.


    After all,


    ordinary people couldn¡¯t last that long!


    Soon,


    footsteps approached from afar.


    At the same time, Chen Nan pushed open the door to the spare bedroom and reappeared before Chu Qi¡¯s eyes.


    He was wearing a singlet, matched with large shorts, appearing very casual.


    There was also a faint smile on his face, giving off a vibrant and spirited vibe,


    as if he had attained some sort of satisfaction.


    "That¡¯s about it, I¡¯ll take out the silver needles from your chest now," Chen Nan said with a smile, then sat on the edge of the bed and gently removed the silver needles from Chu Qi¡¯s chest.


    But as he was putting the needles back into the pouch, he clearly sensed a wave of murderous intent emanating from Chu Qi...

 Chapter 301 - 301, She Turns Out to Be an Assassin

    After suddenly sensing a surge of murderous intent,


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but shiver, a cold feeling overwhelming his heart.


    He instinctively stood up and quickly retreated to the doorway.


    His eyes were wary as he stared at Chu Qi, his expression grave.


    "Boss... What¡¯s wrong?" Chu Qi¡¯s arms shielded her chest, and her beautiful eyes showed a look of astonishment, having no idea why Chen Nan was acting so out of character.


    "Nothing," Chen Nan said with an awkward smile.


    Even though he had just felt a strong murderous intent,


    as he looked at the quiet, well-behaved girl with a babyface and large breasts in front of him,


    he immediately dismissed his prior intuition.


    How could such a harmless, universally adorable girl want to kill him?


    Let alone that he had given her a stable job,


    he hadn¡¯t even cured her illness yet.


    In both emotions and reason, she had no cause to kill him! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Coming back to his senses, Chen Nan said with a smile, "Your illness isn¡¯t cured yet. I reckon after treating it two or three more times, you should be completely healed!"


    "Alright, get dressed and come out to eat," he said, turning around and walking out.


    After Chen Nan left,


    Chu Qi¡¯s clear, innocent gaze turned fierce and cold, like that of a venomous snake invoking a bone-chilling sensation.


    If Chen Nan had seen this, he would have been in disbelief.


    That a girl with a pure and lovely babyface and large breasts could have such a cold gaze.


    "This guy¡¯s ability to sense danger is terrifying."


    "I had only let slip a sliver of murderous intent, and he reacted as if facing a formidable enemy."


    "Killing him to complete the mission is going to be quite difficult."


    "I must catch him when he¡¯s completely off guard to strike a fatal blow and take his life!"


    "Hmm."


    "I¡¯ll strike after he has completely cured my illness; there¡¯s no hurry until then."


    With this thought, Chu Qi picked up the pajamas beside her, put them on with a slight feeling of constraint, and made her way to the dining room.


    The three of them sat around the dining table eating, and although they weren¡¯t very talkative, the atmosphere seemed quite harmonious.


    Perhaps because they were getting to know each other better.


    Chu Qi had visibly relaxed a lot, no longer seeming so tense, even occasionally asking some questions.


    After the meal,


    Xu Lu and Chen Nan returned to the bedroom.


    Because they had been quite active earlier,


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t have the heart to continue to torment Xu Lu, and the two of them fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    The next day,


    Before Chen Nan could fully wake up, he felt a warm tightness envelop him.


    He groggily opened his eyes,


    to see Xu Lu, naked, straddling his waist, her body swaying back and forth, her full breasts trembling intensely in the quiet morning, incredibly seductive.


    With her face flushed and eyes hazy, Xu Lu looked at Chen Nan, her messy hair cascading around her adding a touch of allure: "Husband, do you like this way of being called to bed?"


    "I don¡¯t just like it¡ªI love it," Chen Nan said as he reached out to grasp her full, round breasts, kneading them unrestrainedly.


    "Mmm..." Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s rough handling, Xu Lu couldn¡¯t help but moan, "Husband... Are you trying to make mine as big as Chu Qi¡¯s?"


    Chen Nan said with deep affection, "No, you¡¯re perfect just the way you are."


    ------


    In another room,


    Chu Qi had just awakened when Xu Lu¡¯s suggestive moans reached her ears again, causing her scalp to tingle and a shiver that wasn¡¯t just from the cold: "They¡¯re at it again?"


    She hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan and Xu Lu¡¯s sex drive to be so strong.


    Especially since they had just done it the night before.


    Who would have thought?


    Early this morning, the two of them shamelessly did it again?


    Their energy is really too vigorous!


    Although I despise this kind of behavior,


    listening to the charming gasps of Xu Lu, even I couldn¡¯t help feeling dry-mouthed, short of breath, and burning up all over.


    I couldn¡¯t help but reach my hand to the beauty between my legs.


    And then I began to gently soothe myself, moaning in ecstasy.


    ------


    After the delightful morning session,


    Chen Nan put on his robe and left home in high spirits, bought some breakfast from a food stall outside the community, and then brought it back home.


    Meanwhile,


    Xu Lu and Chu Qi had also finished washing up.


    Today, Xu Lu looked especially charming. She wasn¡¯t in her work clothes, but wore a simple white shirt that perfectly outlined her upper body¡¯s curves.


    Paired with black hot pants, her long, shapely legs were wrapped in black stockings that seemed to have their own magic, tightly hugging her skin and exuding a mysterious and alluring luster.


    Her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders, silky and soft, fluttering lightly with her movements.


    Her captivating eyes reflected confidence and charm, presenting a perfect blend of a strong aura of a career woman and the sexy allure.


    Chu Qi was wearing a floral dress that covered up her tantalizing, sexy figure that could stir people¡¯s blood and imagination.


    While eating breakfast, Xu Lu said, "Honey, I thought about your proposal last night, and if we want to open a brand image store in Jizhou, we need at least an additional investment of two million."


    "Don¡¯t worry about the money. You just need to find the right place." Taking out two million used to put a lot of pressure on Chen Nan.


    But ever since he helped the Zhao Family relocate their graves, he had made ten million.


    Even after spending eight million on cars, he still had over two million in hand.


    That money was more than enough for the image store.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll take a good look around the city center later, see if there¡¯s a suitable location," Xu Lu readily agreed. She was enjoying this busy pace of life.


    After saying this, she looked at Chu Qi, who was sipping soy milk next to her, "Do you want to come with me later?"


    In fact, upon seeing Chu Qi,


    Xu Lu had already thought of asking her to be her assistant.


    After all, her work was getting busier and busier.


    She needed to have someone share the burden.


    Chu Qi was just about to speak when Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out, "Chu Qi won¡¯t be going. I¡¯ll give her another treatment later in hopes of a speedy recovery, to prevent sudden problems that might endanger her life."


    Xu Lu nodded slightly, "That¡¯s fine."


    She had a lot of trust in Chen Nan.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid at all that he would take the initiative with Chu Qi.


    After all!


    He was a scumbag with principles!


    The thought of Chen Nan giving her a massage later and repeating last night¡¯s process


    sent a swift blush across Chu Qi¡¯s face, making her appear irresistibly charming and beautiful.


    After breakfast,


    Xu Lu left the house.


    Now only Chen Nan and Chu Qi were left in the huge house.


    "Let¡¯s go, time for your treatment," Chen Nan took the initiative to speak, leading Chu Qi to the second bedroom.


    Chu Qi shyly removed her nightgown, revealing her proud fullness and roundness, looking soft and white, delivering a strong visual impact.


    Seeing this,


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed.


    Meanwhile,


    he realized that he might have made a mistake¡­

 Chapter 302 - 302, I Can Help You Get It Out

    Chu Qi was indeed a full-bodied woman with delicate, youthful features and large breasts.


    Her sweet appearance, gentle voice, and seductive physique made it difficult to resist the allure she unintentionally radiated.


    Ordinary people could hardly withstand it.


    Let alone Chen Nan, that scumbag, who was about to massage her.


    It was obvious without thinking.


    Soon, he would be burning with desire, enduring immense agony.


    And he, should not have let Xu Lu leave earlier.


    Even if she had to go.


    At the very least, she should have waited until after he¡¯d finished massaging Chu Qi and vented on her before letting her leave.


    But now.


    He would have to think of another way.


    Thinking this, he took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions.


    Then he extended his hands, grabbing Chu Qi¡¯s exaggerated breasts in front of him, the smooth touch instantly reaching the depths of his heart.


    "Mmm..."


    The moment Chen Nan grabbed her, Chu Qi couldn¡¯t help but let out a melodious moan.


    Although she was sent from a sect to kill Chen Nan.


    One thing was undeniable.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands possessed a magical power.


    The moment he touched her, she distinctly felt a burst of inexplicable heat engulf her.


    It gave her the illusion that her body and soul were about to melt.


    The feeling was exceptionally warm and comfortable.


    This made her involuntarily close her eyes, her face showing an intoxicated expression. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only to see her cheeks flush red like a ripe peach, looking tender and irresistibly beautiful.


    Biting her red lips lightly, her eyebrows conveyed a hint of charming shyness.


    Seeing Chu Qi¡¯s shy appearance, Chen Nan felt a fire ignite in his heart.


    Somewhere in him also reacted uncontrollably, pushing up the fabric in front of his body.


    Most of his women were either wives or mature ladies.


    Although Jiang Yan was a high school student.


    She was not a timid and shy person.


    On the contrary, they were rather direct and proactive.


    Very few were as shy and reticent as Chu Qi.


    This gave him a crazy idea.


    It was to take the initiative and enjoy the pleasure of being with a youthful, busty woman!


    However.


    No sooner had this idea formed.


    Than he crushed it deep within him.


    As a principled scumbag.


    He must adhere to the principles of not initiating, not refusing, and not taking responsibility.


    Otherwise, he would surely become trapped by emotions in the future!


    He forcefully suppressed the throbbing in his heart as he continued to massage Chu Qi, although what he was doing now was extremely sensual, he nonetheless felt as though he was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Hmmm..."


    Chu Qi¡¯s delicate body suddenly began to tremble uncontrollably, and her legs tightly clamped together.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan immediately felt his scalp tingle.


    How could he not know.


    Did Chu Qi have a physical reaction?


    Not only that.


    He could even clearly smell a unique scent spreading between her legs.


    "So, don¡¯t move around, I¡¯ll administer the acupuncture!" said Chen Nan, enduring the awkwardness. He then took out a silver needle and began to apply it to the acupoints he had used the day before.


    This was no ordinary silver needle stimulation.


    Because Chen Nan had activated the True Qi within his body.


    The presence of True Qi could stimulate Chu Qi¡¯s heart vessel, thereby nourishing it.


    "Boss, why don¡¯t I feel that suffocating sensation today?" Chu Qi asked, her face flushed as she looked at Chen Nan, her eyes full of suspicion.


    Yesterday, when Chen Nan massaged her, she felt a strong sense of suffocation before any physiological reactions occurred.


    But today, she felt no such sensation.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "This means that your condition has significantly improved."


    Chu Qi blushed and murmured her gratitude, "Boss, not only did you and Manager Xu give me a job, but you even saved my life. I really don¡¯t know how to repay your kindness."


    Pausing, she cautiously asked, "Shall I help you release it?"


    "What?" Chen Nan was stunned, his face full of astonishment as he looked at the enticing figure before him, unable to resist asking, "Release what?"


    With a shy face, Chu Qi glanced at the area between Chen Nan¡¯s legs and whispered, "You¡¯re already hard. What do you think?"


    Chen Nan looked down at the tent in front of him and touched his nose awkwardly, "Sorry, sorry, I¡¯m just a normal man, it¡¯s reasonable to have such a reaction, right?"


    Blushing, Chu Qi retorted, "Does your hand smell good?"


    "Err..."


    Chen Nan immediately felt a sense of utter embarrassment, wishing he could just disappear into a crack in the ground.


    He was just feeling a bit embarrassed, touching his nose without thinking.


    But he overlooked one thing.


    He had just massaged Chu Qi.


    And her enchanting body fragrance still lingered on his hands.


    "Manager Xu isn¡¯t here, and I don¡¯t want you to suffer holding it in. After all, you are the one who saved my life," Chu Qi said, her face a deep red as she mustered up the courage, her hand reaching under his robe to grasp his thick length.


    In an instant.


    The scalding touch made her shiver intensely.


    A HUGE wave surged in her heart.


    She had never imagined Chen Nan would be so thick and sturdy.


    And so hard.


    It was like a red-hot iron rod, leaving her immensely shocked.


    Even through his underwear, she felt an intense heat.


    "Feeling this heat through the clothes, how blissful would it be to have it inside me?"


    A strong desire welled up inside Chu Qi.


    "No!"


    "It definitely wouldn¡¯t be blissful. It¡¯s so thick and long, it would be so painful if it were inside me!" Chu Qi¡¯s face and ears flushed red, recalling the pained pleas Xu Lu made while making love with Chen Nan the night before.


    "Sss!"


    The instant she touched him, Chen Nan felt a chilling prickle race down his spine.


    His eyes also showed deep shock.


    He had never dreamed.


    That this shy and reserved woman would suddenly be so bold.


    This incredulity was mixed with a peculiar pleasure rising in his heart.


    "Let go quickly!" Chen Nan breathed heavily, his eyes emanating a fiery glow.


    Although Chu Qi meant well in wanting to help him release.


    For Chen Nan, it was completely unnecessary.


    Because he didn¡¯t like women using their hands on him.


    And most importantly.


    Chu Qi was just too tempting, like a sexy siren.


    He feared he might not control his desires and force himself on her.


    "Why should I let go?" Chu Qi looked at Chen Nan with timid eyes, her face flushed, "Don¡¯t you want to release it?"


    Gazing at her shy yet seductive expression, Chen Nan suddenly felt his mouth dry up; he swallowed hard and gasped, "For this, I can find someone else."


    Recalling something, Chu Qi¡¯s blush deepened, she timidly met Chen Nan¡¯s gaze: "If you don¡¯t like using hands, I... I could try another way to help you release it."

 Chapter 303: Don’t Treat Me as a Humanbeing

    "I appreciate your kindness, but it¡¯s completely unnecessary!" Chen Nan escaped Chu Qi¡¯s entanglement and said with forced patience, "You rest first."


    With that, he fled Chu Qi¡¯s room as if escaping a disaster.


    Watching Chen Nan leave, Chu Qi¡¯s tender eyes revealed a hint of an intriguing gaze, "I underestimated this guy."


    "I didn¡¯t expect him to resist my temptation."


    She had not considered what to do with Chen Nan.


    After all, Chen Nan was merely her mission in Jizhou.


    Her goal was only to kill him.


    She wouldn¡¯t get involved with a man who was about to die.


    Her initial intention was just to tease him.


    But the outcome was unexpected.


    That still surprised Chu Qi deeply.


    After returning to the bedroom.


    Chen Nan called Wang Churan.


    The phone rang twice, then Wang Churan answered with a gentle voice, "Go ahead."


    Chen Nan restrained the palpitations of his heart and said, "Is it convenient to come over to my place?"


    Wang Churan spoke softly, "Just open the door."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he rushed to the door and opened it.


    The next moment, Wang Churan¡¯s tall figure came into view.


    She stood there silently, like an elegant lily, exuding a fresh and enchanting aura.


    She wore a simple yet fashionable dress that perfectly outlined her graceful figure.


    Her long hair cascaded over her shoulders, slightly fluttering, as if telling a gentle story.


    Her eyes were bright and deep, like a clear lake, involuntarily drawing one into their depths.


    "I was actually planning to restock," Wang Churan explained, blushing.


    When Chen Nan had called her earlier.


    She was about to enter the elevator.


    After all.


    She and her husband sold oysters at a stall and needed to stock up every morning to ensure freshness.


    Chen Nan pulled her into his embrace, greedily inhaling her delicate fragrance, his face wearing an intriguing smile, "Spend a thrilling moment with me first, I promise it won¡¯t delay your work." Saying this, he bent down to hold her in his arms and then entered the bedroom.


    He had called Wang Churan on a whim, thinking if she wasn¡¯t free, he would definitely have Su Qing come over.


    But unexpectedly, this woman actually came.


    Feeling the masculine energy of Chen Nan, Wang Churan also felt a ripple in her heart.


    Although she had never thought of betraying her husband.


    But after having been intimate with Chen Nan, she had become addicted to the happiness he brought.


    Be it his stamina, his size, or his warmth, all of it fascinated her.


    Even when she was with her husband the previous night.


    She had fantasized about Chen Nan.


    After holding Wang Churan and returning to the bedroom.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t wait to take off his robe, revealing his muscular figure and that fierce entity.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s fierce Dragon Root.


    Wang Churan released her desire completely, her eyes filled with intense spring emotions, and her face warmed with an enchanting blush.


    She knelt on the bed, grasped that scorching entity, and tenderly began to suck it. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Deeper!"


    Chen Nan watched the exquisite wife in front of him, intoxicated, one hand on the back of her head, savoring the soft and slippery tongue that continuously entwined around his Dragon Root.


    Her oral skills were the best among all Chen Nan¡¯s beauties, incomparable to any.


    Absolutely mesmerizing.


    After she had been sucking him for more than ten minutes, Chen Nan also felt like he was about to explode, he resisted the urge and said, "Lift up your skirt, let¡¯s get to the real business!"


    Wang Churan murmured affirmatively, lifting her dress to her waist, revealing black thong panties and her voluptuous curves.


    Then.


    She actively lay down on the bed and arched her sexy peachy buttocks up.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t wait to approach, pushed the thong aside, exposing her tender beauty spot which was already flooded with translucent honey.


    His waist forcefully thrust forward, his hard Dragon Root spread her labia apart, penetrating into Wang Churan¡¯s tender and moist beauty spot.


    "Mmm¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s searing heat expanding her private parts, bringing a strong swelling sensation, Wang Churan could not help but let out a soul-destroying, seductive moan.


    She turned her head to look back at Chen Nan, her beautiful eyes revealing deep desire, "Be gentle, please, I¡¯m afraid if I get used to your rhythm, I will feel nothing for my husband later."


    Hearing Wang Churan mention her husband, Chen Nan grinned, "I must thank your husband, or else I would have had to shell out my own money for car repairs." As he spoke, he thrust forward violently, penetrating deeply, causing Wang Churan to let out a slightly pained cry.


    "You¡¯re clearly taking advantage yet playing coy!" Wang Churan said with a flushed face.


    Initially, when she had hit Chen Nan¡¯s car, she proposed compensation in kind and did not feel like she was betraying her husband.


    After all.


    Wrongdoings come with a cost.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When her husband hit Chen Nan¡¯s car, and the insurance company paid Chen Nan for the repairs,


    she felt guilty towards her husband.


    Because Chen Nan did not suffer any loss, yet she had to sleep with Chen Nan a hundred times, hundred times¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Call me husband," Chen Nan roughly grabbed Wang Churan¡¯s long hair, then started moving quickly, the slapping sounds in the bedroom lingered and wouldn¡¯t stop.


    "Husband¡¤¡¤¡¤" Wang Churan herself enjoyed Chen Nan¡¯s brutality, showing no aversion, even revealing a satisfied expression.


    The bedroom was filled with waves of soul-melting moans.


    And these moans.


    Were clearly heard by Chu Qi in the guest room.


    Shock that she couldn¡¯t hide flickered in Chu Qi¡¯s eyes; she could tell that the voice was not Xu Lu¡¯s.


    "How many women does this guy have?" Chu Qi thought, unable to calm herself.


    She didn¡¯t expect Chen Nan to be such a scoundrel.


    More so.


    He was not just scoundrelly.


    He even boldly brought other women home to recklessly do such things.


    Was he really not afraid of Xu Lu discovering something?


    Furthermore.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan¡¯s sexual appetite to be so strong.


    Especially considering that he had already been with Xu Lu that morning!


    "This guy is really a beast!" Chu Qi thought, unable to calm herself.


    But then.


    Wang Churan¡¯s high-pitched moan reached her ears, "Husband¡¤¡¤¡¤ fast¡¤¡¤¡¤ harder¡¤¡¤¡¤ harder fuck me¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Don¡¯t treat me as a person¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Fuck me to death¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Ah¡¤¡¤¡¤ stop¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Stop now¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Hearing Wang Churan¡¯s moaning, Chu Qi¡¯s own desire also started to boil at that moment, feeling her whole body burning hot as if countless ants were crawling in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t help but reach between her legs, which were already full of dampness and muck, touching it lightly gave her a jolt like an electric shock.


    She slowly closed her eyes, expectantly inserting her fingers into that tender spot, gently stirring it, emitting urgent gasps.


    But just when she was indulgently enjoying herself, a refreshed Chen Nan, having finished, briskly opened the door and walked in¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 304 - 304, Awkward Moment

    In the instant when their eyes met.


    Chu Qi¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, the hint of spring in her beautiful eyes vanished in a flash, leaving only panic and confusion. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clearly.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to enter at that moment.


    Her face felt searing hot, and she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    "Um, I didn¡¯t see anything," Chen Nan said with an embarrassed face, then quickly exited the spare bedroom. He hadn¡¯t expected that Chu Qi would be doing handicraft work.


    If he had known, he would have knocked on the door before entering.


    After Chen Nan left, Chu Qi also snapped back to reality amidst her confusion. She withdrew her right hand and casually picked up a tissue from beside her to wipe off the love fluid on her fingers.


    But her face was still burning hot; she had never felt such embarrassment in her life.


    "I was too engrossed earlier."


    "I didn¡¯t hear his footsteps at all!"


    "This isn¡¯t good."


    "It¡¯s too easy to put oneself in a vulnerable position."


    "That¡¯s a big taboo for an assassin!"


    At that thought.


    A cold light flashed violently in Chu Qi¡¯s pupils.


    "Is it only when doing that sort of thing that one can completely let their guard down?" A meaningful light flickered in Chu Qi¡¯s eyes.


    She knew that Chen Nan¡¯s ability to foresee danger was terrifyingly sharp, and it would be very difficult to kill him and complete her mission with her abilities.


    But at this moment,


    An idea subtly formed in her heart.


    This method could definitely kill Chen Nan.


    However.


    It would require the sacrifice of her beauty.


    But this posed no difficulty to her.


    Because for the assassins of the ¡¯Soul Reaping Gate,¡¯ as long as they could complete the mission, they could resort to any means necessary!


    Even if it meant sacrificing their beauty, it was a price worth paying.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    A faint series of knocks on the door could be heard.


    "Come in!"


    Chu Qi¡¯s face was flushed with shyness.


    Chen Nan, feigning composure, pushed the door open and stepped into the spare bedroom: "Um, let me help you take out the needles first, then later I¡¯ll check how your illness is doing," he said, sitting beside the bed and removing the few silver needles from Chu Qi¡¯s chest.


    Chu Qi, with a shy expression, broke the quiet atmosphere, "I...I¡¯m an adult... I have normal physiological reactions... that¡¯s perfectly normal... You wouldn¡¯t laugh at me, would you?"


    "Uh..." Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected Chu Qi to bring up the past incident, which surprised him, but he still said, "Everyone has physiological needs, and having the courage to face your physiological needs is the greatest form of respect you can give yourself."


    "And besides, I¡¯ve done that kind of thing myself, how could I possibly laugh at you?"


    Chu Qi blushed and nodded, her eyes revealing a touch of emotion, apparently not expecting Chen Nan to say such heartwarming words, clearly showing her the utmost respect.


    "Let me take your pulse." After putting away the silver needles, Chen Nan felt for Chu Qi¡¯s pulse, his expression turning serious as he sensed her pulse, showing a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Chu Qi asked nervously, "How¡¯s my illness?" while straightening out her disheveled clothes, covering the firm and tender white breasts in front of her.


    "You¡¯ve recovered faster than I expected," Chen Nan withdrew his right hand, smiling, "I¡¯ll consolidate it for you again tomorrow, just a massage will do."


    "Mhm mhm," Chu Qi nodded excitedly, a spark of thrill in her eyes.


    But just then,


    Chen Nan suddenly reached out his hand, grasping at the empty air behind him.


    The abrupt action puzzled Chu Qi, who couldn¡¯t understand why Chen Nan had made such a move.


    "There was a mosquito!" Chen Nan said with a smile, opening his right hand to reveal a squashed mosquito in his palm.


    Chu Qi swallowed reflexively.


    Giant waves surged within her heart.


    For a moment, she suspected that Chen Nan had a third eye on his back.


    Otherwise, how could he know there was a mosquito behind him?


    Such prowess gave her a chilling sensation.


    She was certain.


    If she really made a move against Chen Nan,


    before her dagger even appeared in front of him, he would already sense the impending danger.


    This thought only strengthened her previous idea!


    To take down Chen Nan and complete the mission, she must resort to using her beauty.


    Just then,


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone rang, displaying Jiang Li¡¯s number.


    "What instructions do you have for me, Officer Jiang Li?" Chen Nan answered the call with a smile.


    Jiang Li¡¯s tone was grave,"Chen Nan, I just received news that the Death¡¯s Door has dispatched another assassin to take your life."


    "And this assassin ranks very high."


    "He has a special status within the Death¡¯s Door."


    "I suggest you don¡¯t go anywhere these next few days, stay at home as much as possible, avoid contact with the outside world, and especially don¡¯t engage with strangers."


    "If an assassin from Death¡¯s Door finds you, you will definitely be in danger."


    "Okay, I got it." Chen Nan could feel Jiang Li¡¯s concern and didn¡¯t joke around, instead, he agreed seriously.


    In fact,


    even if Jiang Li hadn¡¯t called, he was already planning to seclude himself at home for a while.


    After all, the college entrance exams were approaching.


    He had to make good use of this last period of time.


    Jiang Li added, "Also, don¡¯t order takeout these next few days or eat food from outside. The methods of Death¡¯s Door are unpredictable, and if they poison your food, you¡¯ll be heading west on a crane."


    Chu Qi felt a surge of excitement.


    Yes!


    Why did I forget about poisoning?


    Although Chen Nan¡¯s premonition of danger had reached an almost heavenly level,


    he would definitely be affected if poisoned.


    With this,


    she wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice her beauty to get close to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan was amused by Jiang Li¡¯s words and teased, "Officer Jiang Li, it seems you¡¯ve forgotten that my greatest skill is in the medical field."


    "In such matters, I¡¯m an absolute authority."


    "Hmm!"


    "Without any modesty,"


    "I can tell whether the food has poison in it with just one taste."


    Jiang Li retorted irritably, "Actually, poisoning you wouldn¡¯t be such a bad thing, it would be like eliminating a pest for the people. Enough chit-chat, let¡¯s leave it at that!" With that, she hung up.


    "Boss... what is Death¡¯s Door? Why do they want to kill you?" Chu Qi asked cautiously, her brows filled with tension.


    Chen Nan casually put his phone in his pocket and said nonchalantly, "It¡¯s said to be a Jianghu faction... As for their motive in killing me... it¡¯s just taking money to deal with disasters for others!"


    "All right, you go rest. I¡¯m going to go back and study," he said.


    Chu Qi hummed in acknowledgment, then added, "How about this, I¡¯ll go buy some groceries later. I¡¯ll cook a couple of dishes at noon, so you can taste them. It¡¯s also a way to thank you for saving my life." With that, she revealed a sweet smile.


    "Sounds great!" Chen Nan agreed cheerfully and walked out, closing the door behind him.


    The moment the door closed,


    a sharp glint flickered through the warmth and nimbleness in Chu Qi¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 305 - 305, Chen Nan Poisoned, Life Hanging by a Thread

    Chu Qi then changed into a white long dress and walked out of the secondary bedroom.


    Although the white dress concealed her graceful figure, it added an air of pure charm to her appearance.


    Especially her delicate youthful face, which made her look like a young girl in her late teens.


    Right at that moment,


    Chen Nan, holding a stack of cash, came out, "I don¡¯t have much cash on me, less than two thousand yuan, you take this money to buy groceries."


    Chu Qi had just come from the provincial city to Jizhou and certainly didn¡¯t have much money.


    Hypothetically speaking,


    Even if she did have money, Chen Nan was a man who kept his personal and professional life separate.


    He would definitely not take advantage of her and make her pay for the groceries.


    "Okay, boss!"


    Chu Qi hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to give her money, which surprised her and made her feel a fondness for him.


    However,


    she hadn¡¯t forgotten her mission to kill Chen Nan.


    At worst,


    she would just burn more paper money for him after his death.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t think much of it, turned around, and went back to the bedroom to start his tedious and dull studies.


    Meanwhile,


    he also made a call to Zhu Keren, asking her to send him a few sets of test papers.


    On the other side,


    after leaving the splendid future, Chu Qi dialed a number.


    Once the call connected, a woman¡¯s indifferent voice came through, "Is the mission completed?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Sect Leader, the mission hasn¡¯t been completed yet," Chu Qi said nervously as if she were a child who had done something wrong.


    A resigned sigh came from the other side of the phone, "I can¡¯t completely blame you. Although you have been with me for many years, you haven¡¯t carried out a mission on your own."


    "Sect Leader, this mission is too tricky," said Chu Qi nervously, "Chen Nan is very strong; I feel that even our best assassins at the sect would stand no chance against him."


    "But rest assured, I have successfully infiltrated Chen Nan¡¯s side and have found a way to kill him."


    "I need a poison recipe."


    "I understand," the woman said blandly, then immediately hung up the phone.


    A moment later,


    Chu Qi received a text message with the names of several herbs. If these were ground into powder and added to food, they could make a person bleed from all orifices and die instantaneously.


    "With this recipe, let¡¯s see if you can survive!" Chu Qi¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.


    But,


    her heart was filled with conflict.


    Even though her task was to kill Chen Nan,


    Chen Nan had, after all, saved her life and even treated her illness.


    Moreover, they had even had intimate contact.


    Chen Nan was also the first man to touch her private parts.


    "Chen Nan, rest assured, when you die, I will definitely not treat you poorly. I promise to burn more paper women for you as a way to repay you for saving my life!"


    With that thought, Chu Qi¡¯s feelings of guilt towards Chen Nan vanished.


    She first went to an herb store, bought the specified herbs, and carefully stored them away.


    Then she went to the market, bought a large bag of groceries, and carried them back to the splendid future.


    Before returning home, she also called Xu Lu.


    Asking her if she wanted to come home for lunch.


    If Xu Lu was coming home for lunch, Chu Qi definitely couldn¡¯t poison the food.


    Although she came from the Life-Claiming Sect,


    But,


    The Life-Claiming Sect also had principles.


    Not to harm the innocent.


    After finding out Xu Lu wasn¡¯t coming home for lunch, Chu Qi breathed a sigh of relief and immediately busied herself in the kitchen after returning home.


    She prepared six dishes.


    Chicken, fish, meat, eggs, as well as two vegetarian dishes.


    The reason for preparing so many dishes was simply to let Chen Nan have a full meal before setting off.


    After all,


    it was his last meal in life.


    This was also the only thing she could do for Chen Nan now.


    ------


    "Boss, it¡¯s time for lunch!"


    One o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Just as Chen Nan was studying diligently, Chu Qi¡¯s gentle voice came from outside the door.


    "Coming!"


    Chen Nan put down the textbook in his hands and came to the dining room with a look of anticipation on his face.


    "Wow, such a feast?"


    Looking at the six dishes on the table, joy shone in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Truth be told, it had been a long time since he had enjoyed such a feast at home.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to pick up his chopsticks and lifted a piece from the steamed bass, tasting it instantly.


    In that moment,


    the oily fish spread in his mouth, delicious beyond words, making him give a thumbs up: "Nice skills, delicious!"


    A blush tinged Chu Qi¡¯s cheeks, "This is steamed bass, anyone with hands can make it!"


    Chen Nan grinned, then sat down at the table and picked up a piece of spicy chicken to try; its fresh and spicy aroma instantly filled his mouth, making him nod repeatedly: "This is really good!"


    Seeing Chen Nan eat the poisoned spicy chicken, Chu Qi¡¯s smile grew even brighter, and she picked up her chopsticks to help Chen Nan with his meal: "If it¡¯s delicious, eat more."


    Everyone has their own eating habits.


    Although Chen Nan saw that Chu Qi had prepared separate serving chopsticks, he didn¡¯t say anything about it.


    He ate heartily and then said, "Come on, you eat too!"


    Chu Qi replied, "You go ahead, I¡¯m not hungry yet."


    "Huh?" Chen Nan looked suspicious and eyeballed Chu Qi: "Why aren¡¯t you eating? Could it be that there¡¯s poison in the food?"


    Chu Qi was taken aback for a moment, her face flushing as she explained: "It was a bit hot when I was cooking, I don¡¯t have much of an appetite right now. You eat, I¡¯ll eat later."


    Though she said so,


    her heart was in turmoil.


    After all, there was indeed poison in the food.


    Even though she was a good actress, she still felt somewhat guilty. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan laughed heartily, then began to taste the other dishes, especially loving the braised pork.


    Unreservedly,


    Chu Qi¡¯s cooking reminded him of Nie Xiaoyu¡¯s flavors.


    Very similar.


    He devoured the food, eating more than half of the six dishes.


    After the meal,


    he belched contentedly, his face showing complete satisfaction.


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten so much!" Chen Nan said, standing up from the dining table.


    But just as he stood up,


    a sensation of the world spinning rushed over him, causing him to collapse back into the dining chair, his eyes revealing unease.


    "What¡¯s happening to me?"


    "Why am I feeling dizzy?"


    Chen Nan shook his head, trying to rid himself of the dizziness,


    but the sensation of the world spinning intensified.


    Seeing the drug taking effect on Chen Nan, Chu Qi dropped her fa?ade, her innocent face twisting into a sinister smile, especially the chill in her eyes, cold like a serpent, utterly terrifying.


    "Want to know why?" Chu Qi¡¯s voice was icy cold, her face more playful than ever.


    Seeing the previously innocent woman turn ominously dark-faced, her eyes brimming with murderous intent, Chen Nan involuntarily gasped, his eyes wide with horror: "You¡­


    "Are you an assassin sent by the Sect Leader to kill me?"

 Chapter 306 - 306, The Beautiful Assassin Falls into Chen Nan’s Hands

    "You¡¯re a terrifying person, especially with your ability to anticipate danger, it seems incredible to me." Chu Qi sat opposite Chen Nan with a smile that was not quite a smile. She crossed her arms, seemingly awaiting Chen Nan¡¯s poisoning to take effect.


    "Just last night, I accidentally revealed a hint of murderous intent, and you felt a sense of imminent threat."


    "At that moment, I truly was shocked."


    "But you have a fatal weakness."


    "That is, you trust women too much."


    "Speaking of which, I should thank the female cop who called you today. If she hadn¡¯t reminded me, I never would have thought of poisoning you to death."


    Chen Nan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes also becoming bloodshot beyond compare, "I never imagined you would stealthily infiltrate my side. Had I known this, I wouldn¡¯t have hired you in the first place, let alone saved your life!"


    Chu Qi shrugged her shoulders with an amused expression, "If you hadn¡¯t saved my life, how could you enjoy these six dishes before you die?"


    Chen Nan breathed heavily, trying to calm his emotions with this method to delay the onset of the poison.


    As a physician, he knew well.


    Once poisoned, one must try to avoid large swings in emotion as much as possible.


    If emotions became too agitated, it would hasten the time of death from the poison.


    Chu Qi rested her elbow on the dining table, cupping her cheek with one hand, her lively eyes twinkling attractively with curiosity. She even made a pleasant sound, "Taoist Chen, didn¡¯t you say before that you could tell if there was poison in food after tasting it?"


    "So how come you didn¡¯t taste the poison in the dishes before?"


    Chen Nan looked at the spicy chicken in front of him, breathing heavily, "The poisoned dish must be this plate of spicy chicken, right?"


    Chu Qi revealed a devilish smile, "Speak of the chicken, not the bar, stay civilized, you and I!"


    "Oh!"


    "Sorry, I forgot you were a scumbag."


    Chen Nan gritted his teeth as he looked at her, "Taoist truly regrets not sleeping with you before!"


    "With your kind of scumbag, what right do you have to be with this young lady?" Chu Qi¡¯s eyes showed disgust, "If it weren¡¯t for my sudden serious illness, how could a scumbag like you ever touch this young lady¡¯s body?"


    Chen Nan burst into laughter, "I may not have the right to touch your body, but you were the one who reached for my Dragon Root!"


    "There¡¯s no need for you to be so hypocritical, completely unnecessary."


    Chu Qi, angered and ashamed, huffed, "Humph, boasting with your last breath, me grabbing your Dragon Root was the greatest honor of your life, the peak of your existence." Despite her words, a wave of shame rose within her.


    Previously, she had uncontrollably grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root.


    Looking painfully at the plate in front of him, Chen Nan spoke softly, "The poison you used, does it contain Acacia Beans?"


    Chu Qi¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of surprise, "I added so much chili, yet you detected the taste of Acacia Beans?"


    Acacia Beans.


    Also known as red beans, lovesick beans.


    An extremely enchanting kind of bean.


    But, it contains deadly poison.


    If consumed by mistake, it can be fatal.


    Chen Nan chuckled bitterly and shook his head, "You really think too highly of me. I didn¡¯t taste the Acacia Beans; I guessed because I¡¯ve never tasted Acacia Beans before."


    Chu Qi frowned, her brows full of curiosity, "How could you guess that? What¡¯s your basis?"


    "Because, of all the poisons in the world, only the Acacia Bean could cause me such unbearable pain!" At this, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "There are thousands of poisons in the world, you shouldn¡¯t have chosen the Acacia Bean!"


    Chu Qi sneered, "Why not?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face twisted in pain, his features distorted, but his eyes carried a faint smile, "From my attire, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to tell that I¡¯m a Taoist, right?"


    Chu Qi did not know why Chen Nan would say this but did not interrupt him, as she was waiting for Chen Nan to succumb to the poison.


    For her.


    If she could kill for the first time without bloodshed, that would be a very meaningful thing in her life.


    Therefore.


    Even though she had a dagger within her embrace, she had no intention of using it to take Chen Nan¡¯s life.


    Chen Nan continued, "As a Taoist, one must first be proficient in the arts of herbalism, fate reading, and divination."


    "First and foremost, I am a Taoist, and secondly, a physician,"


    "And as a competent physician, one must first know the effects of the herbs in the world."


    "You must taste a hundred herbs just like Shen Nong!"


    "It¡¯s just that."


    "I have tasted many poisonous herbs."


    "But I dare not consume the acacia seed."


    "Because its toxicity is truly enormous."


    "Even my master warned me that I must not taste the acacia seed unless I have reached that realm,"


    Recalling the experience of tasting a hundred herbs, he still felt chilled to the bone.


    Every poison herb¡¯s effect is different, all causing negative impacts on the body.


    And those negative impacts, he remembered vividly.


    Chu Qi looked at Chen Nan with a smirk and a scornful chuckle, "Do you mean to say that you have tasted many rare and highly toxic herbs before?"


    Chen Nan calmly asked, "If one does not taste all the herbs, how can one know their effects?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was something he didn¡¯t say.


    That was, only by tasting all herbs,


    could one become immune to all poisons.


    Chu Qi suddenly asked, "You just mentioned that one should not consume the acacia seed before reaching that realm, may I know, have you entered that realm now?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s smile widened, and the agony on his face turned into endless madness: "I have indeed entered it, but I have been busy studying recently, and I had not thought about consuming the acacia seed."


    "Because I don¡¯t know what kind of impact it will have on the body after taking it!"


    "This is bad!"


    For some reason,


    seeing Chen Nan¡¯s mad laughter and the fiery light in his eyes, Chu Qi felt an ominous premonition rising in her heart.


    A chill from the depths of her soul crept over her, causing her scalp to tingle and her body to break out in thick goosebumps.


    Even though Chen Nan was poisoned.


    At this moment,


    he was acting too calm, nothing like someone suffering from poisoning would act.


    Without time to think,


    she instinctively stood up, kicked over the chair, and swiftly ran toward the direction of the door.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of means Chen Nan had,


    but her instinct told her,


    she must leave this place immediately, or she would surely fall into Chen Nan¡¯s hands.


    And just as she reached the door, about to open it,


    a cold voice came from the restaurant: "It¡¯s too late to run now!"


    Chu Qi instinctively turned her head to look at Chen Nan.


    She saw a flash of silver light shooting from his hand, hitting her cervical spine with unerring accuracy.


    In an instant,


    Chu Qi was shocked to find that her body seemed to lose all sensation.


    Even though her hand had touched the doorknob, she was powerless to turn it open.


    At that moment,


    a wave of inexplicable fear rose in her heart.


    Especially when she saw Chen Nan approaching with a hideous grin on his face ¨C her scalp tingled. She didn¡¯t know how he would torment her once she fell into his hands!

 Chapter 307 - 307, Isn’t it exhilarating?

    Fear! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Endless fear spread within Chu Qi¡¯s heart, sending chills throughout her body.


    Her body trembled uncontrollably.


    Despair and unwillingness also rose in her heart.


    She had never anticipated that her first mission would end in failure.


    Not only that.


    She had even fallen into enemy hands.


    Had she known it would come to this, she should have slit Chen Nan¡¯s throat earlier.


    "Now that you¡¯re here, how can I let you leave so easily?" Chen Nan¡¯s eyes turned blood red as he looked at Chu Qi, then he made his move, blocking her meridians and imprisoning her ability to move.


    Then, he put away the silver needles.


    "Chen Nan, what do you want to do?" Chu Qi panicked, her eyes filled with unease, "I advise you to let me go, or else, you¡¯ll regret it."


    Slap!


    Chen Nan slapped Chu Qi¡¯s pert buttocks, the wonderful sensation made him shout with satisfaction, and he looked at her furious, youthful face with a lascivious laugh, "Which kind of regret do you mean?"


    A strong sense of humiliation surged within Chu Qi; she forcibly suppressed her anger and said, "Killing you was my first mission in life. If you let me go, I will definitely report back to the organization that you are already dead."


    "In that case, you would naturally be able to live on."


    "If not, I will report a mission failure to the organization."


    "By then, the organization will definitely send top-grade assassins to kill you."


    "Do you think I would be afraid?" Chen Nan wrapped his arms around Chu Qi¡¯s sexy and delicate body from behind, breathing in her fragrance greedily.


    Chu Qi felt the hot breath from Chen Nan, her heart in turmoil, her breathing quickened, and she tried to contain her inner unrest, saying, "I know you are formidable, but I advise you not to attempt to challenge Soulmate Gate¡¯s authority."


    "Soulmate Gate has a heritage of thousands of years, with exceptionally deep roots."


    "Especially the strength of the top-grade assassins, which is unimaginable to ordinary people."


    "They can kill without a trace."


    "To deal with you, it¡¯s more than enough."


    "I really want to see just how profound Soulmate Gate¡¯s heritage is," Chen Nan said with a mocking smile on his face, then he licked Chu Qi¡¯s delicate earlobe with his tongue, causing her to tremble violently, and she let out a moan. She angrily said, "You bastard, let go of me!"


    Chen Nan ignored her, bent down to hold her in his arms, his face twisted in a strange smile, and then headed for the bedroom, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a person who abides by the rules; I will definitely not kill you."


    "However,"


    "A death sentence can be avoided, but a life sentence is inescapable!"


    Chu Qi swallowed nervously and asked with a trembling voice, "What... what exactly do you want?"


    "Of course, to help you find joy!" Chen Nan¡¯s face revealed a bashful smile, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, when I was making love with other women, were you also fantasizing about being joyful with me?"


    "When you were pleasuring yourself, was it me you were thinking of?"


    A simple sentence, like an invisible hand, strangled Chu Qi¡¯s throat.


    A strong sense of suffocation surged in her heart, accompanied by an intense feeling of shame.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Nan would guess that the person she thought about while pleasuring herself was indeed her.


    "Don¡¯t blame me!"


    Chen Nan roughly threw Chu Qi onto his bed, his eyes bloodshot, panting heavily, "If you¡¯re going to blame someone, blame yourself for not supposed to use "Acacia Seed," the drug that caused severe side effects in my body."


    "But, it¡¯s a kind of sexual desire that I like!"


    With those words, he stripped off his robe in front of Chu Qi¡¯s horrified eyes, revealing his flushed body and the shiny Dragon Root.


    That thick appendage was as thick as an adult¡¯s arm.


    Particularly that dragon head, it deeply stirred Chu Qi¡¯s pupils.


    She felt the dragon head was almost as big as her own fist.


    "Chen Nan, please, don¡¯t do this, okay?" Feeling the animalistic nature emanating from Chen Nan, Chu Qi was completely scared, her eyes full of pleading.


    Even though she had fantasized about doing that sort of thing with Chen Nan.


    But that was just fantasy.


    All along, Chen Nan had been her prey.


    "Quick, keep begging me, I really love that innocent look in your eyes!" Chen Nan tore apart Chu Qi¡¯s long dress with a crazed expression, exposing the white underwear beneath.


    In an instant.


    A sensually attractive body that made one¡¯s blood race appeared before Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Her slender waist was so delicate that it seemed it would break with a gentle bend, yet it possessed a resilient strength.


    A pair of large breasts were encased in a white bra, revealing the tender curve and fullness, as well as the bottomless cleavage.


    Those two soft mounds, creamy as curd, rose and fell with her frightened breaths, exuding a deadly allure.


    Her skin was as smooth and fine as satin, shimmering attractively under the sunlight, as if each inch whispered sexy secrets.


    A flat abdomen like jade, with the enticing lines of a V-taper just visible.


    Her long, straight legs, firm and elastic, had lines so exquisite they seized one¡¯s gaze like a precious jade unmatched in this world.


    Beneath the white panties, the full shape and a mysterious slit were clearly visible, all of which stimulated Chen Nan¡¯s body and mind, making his breath grow more rapid.


    "You¡¯re just a bastard!"


    "One day, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning!"


    Chu Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and helplessness.


    She never imagined this would be her fate.


    In her bright eyes, fear surged like tide, tears circling but stubbornly refusing to fall.


    Her slightly trembling body even more highlighted her vulnerability and sensuality.


    "As cultivators, we defy the heavens; why would I fear being struck by lightning?" Chen Nan looked passionately at the sensual body before him and tore off her bra amid her look of despair.


    Rip!


    Alongside the sound of tearing, Chu Qi¡¯s large breasts were completely freed by Chen Nan, trembling vulnerably before his eyes and deeply stirring his heartstrings.


    Although he had massaged Chu Qi before, and they had had intimate contact.


    But at this moment.


    Chen Nan felt different.


    He felt particularly aroused and excited.


    Chu Qi lay on the bed with a humiliated face, although she didn¡¯t want to fall into Chen Nan¡¯s hands.


    But she couldn¡¯t change her fate.


    All she could do was close her mouth, not to plead with Chen Nan, not to cater to his preferences.


    That was the last of her dignity.


    The next moment.


    Chen Nan lay on top of her, grabbed her breasts with both hands, and began to fondle them with a lecherous smile on his face.


    Chu Qi lay on the bed with a vacant look in her eyes, the feeling of humiliation in her heart growing stronger.


    Although she didn¡¯t want Chen Nan to do that sort of thing to her on her body.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Some things were beyond her control.


    Like, she couldn¡¯t change her fate.


    Or, she couldn¡¯t deny the pleasure that Chen Nan¡¯s kneading brought to her body¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Especially when Chen Nan took one of her nipples in his mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan involuntarily.


    Chen Nan raised his head with a wicked smile, "Does it feel good?"

 Chapter 308 - 308, You’re a Virgin?

    Chu Qi lay on the bed, her face flushed with shame, feeling a kind of electrifying pleasure.


    She suppressed her anger and glared viciously at Chen Nan, gritting her teeth, "Chen, one day I will kill you myself and chop off your ¡¯Dragon Root¡¯ to feed... "


    Before she could finish the word "dog."


    Her voice abruptly stopped.


    She clearly felt Chen Nan¡¯s right hand reaching toward her private part.


    Though still separated by her panties, his right hand was burning hot, causing her delicate body to tremble uncontrollably.


    Her breathing became more rapid.


    Before she could regain her senses, Chen Nan¡¯s right hand had already slipped inside her panties.


    "Mmm..."


    Involuntarily, Chu Qi let out a melodious moan. It felt like countless ants were crawling inside her, leaving her mind muddled and oblivious.


    "Wow, you¡¯re already wet."


    Chen Nan wore a thought-provoking smile on his face, surprised to find Chu Qi¡¯s private part already flooded, the wet and slippery sensation delighting him.


    Chu Qi pursed her lips, trying hard not to make any strange noises.


    Meanwhile.


    Gently, Chen Nan took off her panties, spread her legs, and exposed her tender, plump treasure.


    "Hmm?"


    Chen Nan looked surprised and excited, "I didn¡¯t expect you to have a ¡¯White Tiger¡¯ too!"


    Chen Nan loved ¡¯White Tigers.¡¯


    After all.


    His first woman, Zhu Keren, was a ¡¯White Tiger.¡¯


    What surprised him was that Chu Qi was also a ¡¯White Tiger.¡¯


    However.


    She was far more tender and plump than Zhu Keren.


    Chu Qi glared furiously at Chen Nan, her face filled with shame. If looks could kill, Chen Nan would have already been torn apart thousands of times.


    "I¡¯m coming in!"


    Chen Nan, his eyes blood-red, knelt between Chu Qi¡¯s legs. He held his thick ¡¯Dragon Root¡¯ against her treasure, rubbing it back and forth, the intense heat making Chu Qi let out rapid gasps of breath.


    At the same time.


    Her angry eyes also showed a hint of inexplicable tension and unease.


    She knew what was about to happen.


    So she was terrified.


    Because she didn¡¯t know if she could handle Chen Nan¡¯s onslaught. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mmm..."


    As Chen Nan¡¯s ¡¯Dragon Head¡¯ spread her lips and entered her, Chu Qi let out a slightly painful moan, her sexy body trembling uncontrollably.


    She felt a tearing pain along with a strong swelling sensation.


    Chen Nan¡¯s ¡¯Dragon Root¡¯ filled her so completely, it was nearly suffocating her in pain.


    However...


    Seeing their bodies joined together, a strange thrill and excitement rose in Chu Qi¡¯s heart.


    She recalled an old saying.


    Life is like rape; if you can¡¯t change it, why not calm down and enjoy it?


    "It¡¯s really tight!"


    Chen Nan looked incredulously at the sexy, seductive woman before him¡ªher bewitching youthful face and voluptuous breasts deeply stimulated his mind and body.


    Especially her moisture and tightness, which made Chen Nan totally addicted, unable to extricate himself.


    He thrust powerfully and directly to the end, like a lion in heat, hitting right at her core.


    "Bastard... are you trying to screw me to death?" Chu Qi¡¯s face was pale, her brow furrowed in pain.


    Seeing her painful expression, Chen Nan grew even more excited. The side effects of the aphrodisiac had caused him to lose his mind, as if taking Viagra.


    Thrust, thrust, thrust!


    He quickened the pace, frantically moving in and out of Chu Qi¡¯s body.


    Chu Qi utterly couldn¡¯t withstand Chen Nan¡¯s tempestuous assault, her mouth emitting low, painful moans and helpless pleas.


    She hoped Chen Nan could be gentler.


    But Chen Nan paid no heed.


    He was like a tireless perpetual motion machine, crazily moving in and out of her beautiful chamber.


    An hour later.


    Chen Nan, gasping for air, finally stopped. He was soaked in sweat, his once flush face now looking more like a normal person¡¯s.


    At this time.


    The Chu Qi beneath him was already delirious, her body limp and powerless as if she were a pile of mud lying on the bed, emitting faint breathing sounds.


    She had already passed out three times before.


    However.


    Even then, she was awakened by Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan, with a face still showing reluctance, gasped when he disconnected from Chu Qi. The sight in front of him made him inhale sharply: a large patch of blood on the sheets, like a blooming rose.


    "You were still a virgin?" Chen Nan looked at her incredulously, clearly not expecting her to still be a virgin.


    That gave him a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    After all.


    This was the only time he acted on his own initiative.


    But who would have thought she was still a virgin?


    Even though his initiative was due to the effect of the drug,


    his mind couldn¡¯t stay calm.


    "Do you think everyone is as promiscuous as you, messing around with men and women?" Chu Qi glared fiercely at Chen Nan, not hiding the murderous intent in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t deny that Chen Nan indeed brought pleasure.


    But.


    More than that was pain.


    A pain that made her wish she was dead!


    Chen Nan tried to calm his emotions, a cold smile appearing on his face, "Even if I mess around with men and women, it¡¯s always consensual, which beats your Sect¡¯s disregard for the law, wantonly killing innocents." He picked up a tissue from beside him and wiped the blood off the Dragon Root.


    "You should be grateful you haven¡¯t killed anyone before, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind sending you to the police station."


    "You can leave now."


    "Go and tell your Sect Leader if you still want to kill me, then come at me!"


    "No matter if it¡¯s a straightforward attack or an ambush, I, Chen Nan, will take it."


    "However, there¡¯s something we need to get straight first."


    "If you fail to kill me, then be prepared for me to cut off your lineage!"


    "Then we shall see how it goes!" Chu Qi snorted coldly, her eyes shimmering with a cold chill.


    Though her face was full of anger, she somewhat appeared adorably threatening, which not only failed to deter others but even gave her a cute appeal.


    Weakly, she stood up, supported herself against the wall, and left Chen Nan¡¯s bedroom, changed into a black dress in the guest room, and stormed out of Chen Nan¡¯s house.


    At the door, she turned back to look at Chen Nan and gritted her teeth, "Chen, you wait, one day I¡¯ll chop off your Dragon Root and feed it to the dogs!"


    Chen Nan grinned, revealing a creepy smile, "If you dare to appear before me again, next time I see you, I¡¯ll gag you until you foam at the mouth and your tonsils swell up!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Chu Qi shuddered, a chill running down her spine.


    She then grabbed her suitcase and slammed the door as she left.


    As soon as Chu Qi left, the smile on Chen Nan¡¯s face instantly vanished.


    Panic appeared in his eyes.


    Because.


    He felt another side effect of the Lovesick Herb...

 Chapter 309: A Blessing in Disguise

    At this moment.


    A trace of inexplicable fear emerged in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Previously, when tasting hundreds of medicines, some had strong side effects, while others had almost none at all.


    But one thing was obvious.


    Even if some medicines had side effects, there was only one kind of side effect.


    And now.


    He could clearly feel that the Acacia seeds actually had two side effects.


    One was an extremely intense sexual desire.


    The second was a sense of swelling.


    Yes.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know if he was having an illusion.


    At this very moment, he felt like a balloon.


    A balloon hooked up to an air pump.


    A frenzied force was tormenting him from within.


    Making him feel as if he could burst at any moment.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?" Chen Nan¡¯s expression was grave, and his sense of unease grew stronger.


    There was no time to think further.


    He sat cross-legged, silently reciting the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, trying to suppress the frenzied force within him.


    "Hmm?"


    The moment Chen Nan silently recited the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, the frenzied force in his body calmed down instantly, like a wild horse that had been tamed, becoming extremely docile.


    "What the fuck!"


    "This..."


    "This force is actually True Qi!"


    "I¡¯m about to step into the first layer of the Qi Refinement Realm!"


    Chen Nan was overwhelmed with excitement, his eyes shining with a dazzling brilliance.


    At this very moment.


    He realized that the Acacia seeds only had one side effect.


    The feeling of nearly bursting was actually caused by True Qi raging within him.


    He immediately focused his mind, controlling the True Qi as it circulated within his body.


    Eventually.


    A faint roar came from his Dantian, as if something had broken open.


    Although there appeared to be no change in Chen Nan, he could clearly feel that his Dantian had expanded, with a misty True Qi floating inside.


    "It has to be a virgin!"


    "The benefits of Dual Cultivation with a virgin are too obvious."


    Chen Nan laughed excitedly, his eyes deep and bright like the stars.


    For him.


    This breakthrough was truly an unexpected joy.


    He had never thought that he would coincidentally step into the first layer of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    It felt awesome!


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    After leaving the "Prosperous Future," Chu Qi took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. As soon as the call connected, she began to sob, "I¡¯m sorry, Sect Leader, I failed!"


    The Sect Leader of the Assassination Sect spoke softly to comfort her, "Even if you failed, it doesn¡¯t matter. Even the gold medal assassins in our organization can fail sometimes."


    "Not only did I fail, but I even... lost my chastity..." Chu Qi cried inconsolably, her face filled with humiliation, "Chen Nan is a pervert. Even though he was struck by a deadly poison, it didn¡¯t kill him."


    "What¡¯s more..."


    "That poison formula, for Chen Nan, was like an aphrodisiac."


    "What?" The Sect Leader of the Assassination Sect was shocked, "That poison formula didn¡¯t take Chen Nan¡¯s life?"


    "I know it¡¯s unbelievable, but it¡¯s the truth!" Chu Qi said dejectedly, regretting her decision to use the poison on Chen Nan.


    Had she known.


    She would have followed the previous plan, sacrificing a bit of her allure, and when Chen Nan was unguarded, decisively make her move to take his life.


    Well, this is just great.


    Not only did they fail to kill Chen Nan, but they even lost their own life in the process.


    This is truly a case of trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice.


    "Come back first. As for Chen Nan, we need to make a long-term plan. If necessary, I, the Sect Leader, will take action myself!" The voice of the Sect Leader of the Assassination Sect was heavy with seriousness, having not anticipated that Chen Nan could withstand that poison recipe.


    You should know, that poison recipe has been passed down for a thousand years; the Assassination Sect¡¯s killers have used it several times, without exception, successfully poisoning their targets every time.


    But unexpectedly, it failed this time.


    ------


    Chen Nan had no idea that the Assassination Sect was still eyeing him like a tiger stalking its prey.


    Actually, for him,


    even if he knew, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    Keep in mind he has now become a cultivator in the Qi Refinement Realm, his strength far surpassing that of ordinary people. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those who could threaten his safety could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    As for an underworld force like the Assassination Sect, in his eyes, they are no more than chickens and dogs.


    Not worth fearing.


    He furrowed his brow and muttered under his breath, "It seems like I forgot to do something today."


    With that thought,


    he slapped his forehead.


    "I remember now."


    "Today, I need to introduce Secretary Lu to an important figure."


    "This person can help him consolidate his position in Jizhou."


    Previously, after Dai Shouyi and the others fell from grace, Lu Yuanyang directly took over his position, seemingly becoming the top leader of Jizhou City.


    But now, the officialdom of Jizhou was in complete chaos.


    If Lu Yuanyang could take full control of the situation in Jizhou, his career would certainly soar.


    On the contrary,


    if anything went wrong, his career path would come to an abrupt end.


    This was also the counterattack from Dai Shouyi¡¯s backer against Lu Yuanyang.


    Back at the Hu estate, Lu Yuanyang had sought advice from Chen Nan, asking how he should break the deadlock.


    Chen Nan calculated and said that his benefactor had not yet appeared.


    And now,


    Lu Yuanyang¡¯s benefactor had shown up.


    "The situation in Jizhou should also stabilize," Chen Nan murmured to himself, then called Lu Yuanyang¡¯s phone. Once connected, he smiled and said, "Uncle Lu, how about a wild cookout barbecue by the South Lake tonight?"


    "Sure, I¡¯ll buy the ingredients!"


    Chen Nan: "Okay, then I¡¯ll bring a couple of bottles of wine!"


    Lu Yuanyang had no idea why Chen Nan suddenly called to have a cookout, but for him, none of that mattered.


    Because he believed Chen Nan had his own reasons.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yuanyang called his secretary over, "Li Yao, go buy some ingredients later. Accompany me to South Lake in the evening; Mr. Chen wants to have a cookout there."


    "Okay." Li Yao respectfully agreed, then seemed to think of something, and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Leader, should we bring Secretary Wu along too?"


    He knew the relationship between Chen Nan and Wu Mei was not purely professional, and if Wu Mei came along, Chen Nan would surely be pleased.


    Lu Yuanyang shook his head, "Just now Mr. Chen called me ¡¯Uncle Lu¡¯."


    Li Yao: "I understand, I¡¯ll go prepare the ingredients right away."


    Although it was just a title,


    "Uncle Lu" and "Secretary Lu" implied two totally different identities.


    "Uncle Lu" conveyed a personal relationship, a private gathering.


    If it was a personal interaction, then there was no need to bring Wu Mei along.


    Meanwhile, Chen Nan also called Wang Li, asking tenderly, "What time do you get off work tonight? I¡¯ll pick you up, and we can go have a cookout!"


    He hadn¡¯t seen Wang Li in a while and missed her quite a bit.


    "I¡¯m sorry, honey, I have to work overtime tonight, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t join you for the cookout," Wang Li apologized, although Chen Nan had recently helped the Zhao Family with a ritual, which also earned Wang Li five million.


    But Wang Li was a very practical woman; even after earning five million, she didn¡¯t quit her job but saved all the money in the bank for interest.


    Chen Nan grumpily said, "Bummer, Daoist Master here takes the initiative to ask you out, and you don¡¯t give face?"

 Chapter 310 - 310, Do You Still Have Discipline in Your Eyes?

    Hearing Chen Nan was angry, Wang Li said with a smile, "Husband, don¡¯t be mad, okay? I¡¯ll go, okay?"


    "That¡¯s more like it, you come pick me up after five."


    She had already thought it through and decided to ask the hospital leaders for leave.


    Even if it displeased the hospital leaders, she couldn¡¯t afford to upset Chen Nan.


    After all,


    Everything she had now was brought to her by Chen Nan.


    "That¡¯s better!" Chen Nan¡¯s face also broke into a bright smile, "Let¡¯s leave it at that, I¡¯m going to take a shower, and later I¡¯ll pick you up after work."


    After some small talk,


    Chen Nan hung up the phone, took a change of clothes, and entered the bathroom.


    Half an hour later.


    Shortly after,


    Chen Nan emerged clad in an elegantly understated moon-white traditional casual outfit.


    The top had a cross-collar design, its simple and smooth lines outlining his upright figure. The exquisite knot buttons, like little art pieces, exuded an antique charm.


    The sleeves were slightly loose, gently swaying with his movements, as if he could take off with the wind at any moment.


    The trousers were matching in color, straight-cut and full of drape, accentuating the length and straightness of his legs.


    Around his waist was a pale blue belt, perfectly highlighting his slender midsection.


    This traditional casual outfit maintained the essence of the traditional style while incorporating modern fashion elements, adding a unique charm to his handsome and rebellious demeanor.


    His features were so strikingly handsome they nearly seemed unreal, with arching brows slanting into temples and deep, bright eyes like ink, as if housing endless stars and seas.


    Below his tall nose, his thin lips curved slightly upward, sketching a subtle smile that was both rebellious and enigmatically elusive.


    His skin was as fair as snow, fragile as a baby¡¯s to the touch.


    The headband and hairpins he wore added a touch of his unyielding spirit.


    His entire presence emanated a cool and noble quality, as if he were an Immortal living in seclusion, untouched by the mundane world.


    "With this appearance and charisma, no wonder so many women like me!" Chen Nan said, looking at himself in the mirror with a faint smile.


    He then put on a pair of cloth shoes, grabbed the keys to the Mercedes-Benz G-Class, and left the splendid future, stopping by the supermarket at the entrance to buy two bottles of Jiannanchun, before driving to the hospital entrance.


    After waiting for less than ten minutes, Wang Li walked out of the hospital with a bag on her back, her face alight with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s Mercedes-Benz G-Class, she couldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace.


    She was dressed in a black blouse, its simple design failing to hide her elegant demeanor.


    The black fabric was like the curtain of night, mysterious and profound. The slightly open neckline casually revealed a hint of delicate skin, emanating a subtle and restrained charm.


    She paired it with a grey hip-hugging skirt that clung tightly to her curves, beautifully showcasing the softness and elegance of femininity.


    Beneath the hem, long beautiful legs peeked out here and there, like stunning sceneries shrouded in mist, provoking curiosity while adding a mysterious allure through modest concealment.


    Every step she took seemed to carry a unique rhythm, light and graceful, her full bosom trembling enticingly with each movement.


    She opened the car door and sat down in the passenger seat, teasing with a smile, "So you really are still driving the big G!"


    There¡¯s a saying online, "Scumbags drive the G-Class."


    "And trashy women drive the Benz E-Class."


    So, she felt this car suit Chen Nan quite well.


    Chen Nan just shrugged with a smile, and then turned the car towards Nanhu.


    "By the way, has your ex-boyfriend been bothering you these past few days?" Chen Nan suddenly thought of Wang Li¡¯s ex-boyfriend, that guy named Li Xiang.


    Upon hearing the words "ex-boyfriend," Wang Li¡¯s face revealed a worried look, "He hasn¡¯t come to harass me, but I heard he¡¯s entered the Organization Department."


    "He¡¯s entered the Organization Department?" Chen Nan was full of surprise, "If I remember correctly, that guy seemed to be working abroad, right? And he doesn¡¯t have an official position, so how could he enter the Organization Department?"


    "That¡¯s unreasonable!"


    Wang Li gave a bitter smile, "Although he doesn¡¯t hold an official position, his family has money! They could easily come up with ten or twenty million. These days, as long as you have money, what problems can¡¯t you solve?"


    Chen Nan replied, "What you¡¯re saying makes sense, but isn¡¯t this the same as buying an official position in ancient times? That¡¯s a big taboo in officialdom!"


    As he finished speaking, he suddenly fell silent.


    The officialdom in Jizhou had been reshuffled, and now many positions were vacant, with some officials whose power backgrounds were unclear being parachuted in.


    This was indeed the most chaotic and dark time for Jizhou¡¯s officialdom.


    At such a time, it was within reason for any kind of event to occur.


    Still.


    For an ordinary person without an official position to suddenly become part of the Organization Department, that seemed a bit like a fantasy.


    Changing the subject, Chen Nan said, "Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. I¡¯ll take you out for a picnic and introduce you to a friend."


    Wang Li felt a wave of displeasure because she only wanted to be with Chen Nan and didn¡¯t like eating with people she didn¡¯t know.


    However, she didn¡¯t show it.


    An hour later.


    Chen Nan drove his Mercedes to the camping area by South Lake.


    This was a feature of South Lake.


    Every Saturday, Sunday or on public holidays, lots of people would come here to barbecue and picnic.


    The atmosphere was always quite nice.


    Nonetheless.


    There usually weren¡¯t many people here during the workweek.


    From afar, Chen Nan could see Li Yao and Lu Yuanyang, who were busy tending to the barbecue.


    They were dressed in tank tops and shorts, wearing sandals, looking very ordinary and not at all like high-ranking government officials.


    At that moment, both of them were sweating profusely as they worked at starting the fire for the barbecue.


    "Hey, you guys got here early!" Chen Nan got out of the car, greeted them with a smile, and then took out the alcohol he¡¯d bought on the way.


    Wang Li also opened the passenger door and stepped out.


    When she saw Lu Yuanyang and Li Yao, her eyes immediately revealed an undeniable shock.


    She had never dreamed that Chen Nan¡¯s friends would turn out to be the City Party Secretary and his secretary.


    Not only that, but they had also arrived early to busy themselves with preparing the fire.


    "We live nearby, so we thought we¡¯d come over early and start cooking the meat," Lu Yuanyang said with a smile, then, noticing the nervous expression on Wang Li¡¯s face and realizing she recognized their identities, he casually spoke, "Wang Li, today¡¯s gathering is informal, no need to be tense."


    "If you don¡¯t mind, just call me Uncle Lu!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was the first time Lu Yuanyang had met Wang Li, but he had seen her photo before and knew that she was close friends with Chen Nan.


    Flattered, Wang Li called out "Uncle Lu."


    But at that moment.


    Wang Li¡¯s phone began to ring, displaying the number of Dean Qi, making her frown, wondering why Dean Qi was calling her.


    Even so, she answered the call.


    The next moment, a somber voice came from the phone, "Comrade Wang Li, do you still respect discipline? Do you still recognize the hierarchy of the organization? Who gave you permission to leave work?"

 Chapter 311: Putting on a Big Show

    Hearing the furious questioning from Director Qi, Wang Li was also filled with nervousness and unease. She quickly said, "Director Qi, I had already asked for leave from Director Liu before, and it was after his approval that I got off work." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Director Qi let out a heavy snort, "Who exactly is the Party Secretary of this hospital? Should you be listening to him, or to me? Do you still want to work here?"


    Director Qi¡¯s voice carried a tone of anger.


    Even without putting her phone on speaker, Wang Li¡¯s words clearly reached both Chen Nan and Lu Yuanyang¡¯s ears.


    "Give you half an hour to get back here, or don¡¯t bother coming back ever again!"


    Hearing this.


    A touch of displeasure flashed in Lu Yuanyang¡¯s eyes, and he took Wang Li¡¯s phone, speaking indifferently, "Hello Director Qi, this is Lu Yuanyang."


    "Wang Li is my junior, and we are having dinner together. May I request leave on her behalf?"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The other end of the phone went silent, followed by a voice filled with panic, "I¡¯m sorry, Secretary Lu, I did not know that Minister Wang was dining with you."


    Director Qi was completely flabbergasted.


    He never imagined Wang Li was dining with Lu Yuanyang.


    Although there were rumors in the hospital that someone powerful was backing Wang Li.


    But who could have thought, it would be the City Party Secretary?


    "Then let¡¯s leave it at that!" Lu Yuanyang hung up the phone and then showed a kindly smile, returning the phone to Wang Li, "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already asked for your leave."


    Wang Li¡¯s face turned red with excitement.


    Because she knew.


    Lu Yuanyang was not just helping her take leave.


    But he was giving her the backbone to stand tall in the hospital.


    She believed that after this incident, Director Qi certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble her again.


    "Wait, it¡¯s already off-duty time, why is Director Qi asking you to come back to work at the hospital?" Lu Yuanyang quickly realized there was an issue and his eyes were filled with suspicion.


    Wang Li explained, "Ever since Director Zhang was investigated, Director Qi has become the Party Secretary of the hospital. During this period, all the leadership at the hospital had to do forced overtime to study party and government discipline."


    Li Yao chimed in, "Director Qi was suppressed in the hospital for several years, and now that he has come into power, he surely wants to assert his authority."


    "However, although he seems a little smug about his success, he is actually a good comrade who can withstand tests."


    "He was suppressed before because he refused to collude with the pharmaceutical companies."


    Lu Yuanyang shook his head in disagreement, "Even if he can withstand tests, it¡¯s not right to sacrifice the off-duty time of other comrades for studying party and government discipline. This kind of impact is too negative."


    Li Yao said, "I understand."


    Changing the subject, Chen Nan said, "Today we came for a barbecue, let¡¯s not talk about work."


    Lu Yuanyang smiled, "I¡¯ll be the chef today, and let you all taste my cooking skills," as he said that, he moved a stool in front of the barbecue grill where the charcoal had already started burning.


    "I¡¯m thinking, let me do the grilling!" Chen Nan volunteered proactively, picking up some salt next to him and sprinkling it evenly over the charcoal.


    "What¡¯s that for?" Lu Yuanyang asked, puzzled.


    Chen Nan smiled, "You don¡¯t know? When barbecuing, sprinkling some salt can prevent grease from dripping onto the charcoal and causing flare-ups."


    Lu Yuanyang laughed as well, "I¡¯ve learned another life hack."


    "Actually, even if you don¡¯t add salt, once the charcoal burns down to a certain point, even if grease drips, it won¡¯t flare up," Chen Nan casually remarked, then began to slowly grill the meat over the fire.


    Of course, besides the grilled meats, Li Yao also prepared some cold dishes and braised snacks for the drinks.


    The sun set in the west.


    The surface of the lake was also dyed golden red by the setting sun.


    As the breeze blew, ripples shimmered across the lake, creating a breathtaking scene.


    The four sat together, eating barbecue and braised snacks, drinking, and enjoying the cool lake breeze ¡ª it couldn¡¯t be more pleasant.


    At last.


    Li Yao broke the comfortable atmosphere, cautiously looking at Chen Nan, "Mr. Chen, inviting us here today couldn¡¯t possibly just be about drinking, could it?"


    As soon as he said this.


    Lu Yuanyang immediately gave him a cold look, blaming him for asking too many questions.


    Although he too wanted to know the purpose behind Chen Nan inviting him to a wild picnic by Nan Lake, he was evidently much more composed than Li Yao.


    He didn¡¯t want to ask about that incident.


    Because he knew.


    When the time was right, Chen Nan would naturally reveal the mystery.


    Li Yao also realized his own slip of the tongue, his face showing an embarrassed smile.


    Chen Nan displayed a meaningful smile, "Brother Li, penalize yourself with two drinks!"


    "Okay!"


    Li Yao immediately filled his cup and downed two drinks in succession.


    Using disposable plastic cups, the two drinks together must have amounted to about half a pound; even though Li Yao was no lightweight drinker, he still felt unwell after finishing them.


    His cheeks were red like a monkey¡¯s butt.


    However.


    He didn¡¯t dare to say much more.


    "Can Uncle Lu swim?" Chen Nan abruptly asked.


    Lu Yuanyang, not understanding why Chen Nan would ask such a question, still replied, "I learned to swim while going down to the countryside." Saying this, a slight smile inadvertently appeared on his face.


    Although he held a low position back then, with not much power in his hands,


    those were the best experiences and memories of his life.


    Even though he had become the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee of Jizhou, he was really unhappy now.


    Chen Nan smacked his lips, "I tried to learn swimming as well, but after several attempts, I never managed to learn."


    Li Yao joked with a smile, "Drink a few more mouthfuls of water, and you¡¯ll learn."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help nodding, "Makes sense."


    Just at this moment.


    A surprised voice came from afar, "Wang Li? You slut, you¡¯re actually here?"


    Hearing the voice.


    Chen Nan and the others couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the sound, displeasure written in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    They saw Wang Li¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Li Xiang, walking over with a playful expression.


    He was drunk, his face flushed red, his eyes shining with a provocative light.


    "Li Xiang, show some respect," Wang Li said furiously, never expecting to encounter Li Xiang here, and even less expecting him to be so rude.


    Li Xiang noticed Chen Nan, a cold smile appearing on the corner of his mouth, "Oh, this guy¡¯s here too!"


    "It turns out to be a wasted effort to search far and wide for something that¡¯s actually close at hand, I¡¯ve actually been meaning to find you."


    Chen Nan rose to his feet with a smile that was not really a smile, "What do you want with me?"


    Li Xiang scoffed mightily, his face showing an arrogant demeanor, "Nothing much, just wanted to let you see how you got dumped."


    With that, he locked his gaze on Wang Li, smiling, "You should know, I¡¯ve already become a member of the Organization Department, haven¡¯t you?"


    "Even though my current position isn¡¯t high, I know a few big shots."


    "Believe it or not, just one word from me could get you fired from your job?"

 Chapter 312 - 312, Yes yes yes, I’ll leave immediately

    If Wang Li had not met Lu Yuanyang before, she would definitely have believed Li Xiang¡¯s words.


    But now.


    In her eyes, Li Xiang seemed like nothing more than a clown.


    She did not feel intimidated at all and even showed a disdainful smile, "I don¡¯t believe you!"


    Li Xiang, driven to rage by shame, said, "I¡¯m telling you the truth here, now the deputy director of the organization department is my aunt, and with just one word from me, you will surely be laid off."


    At this point, he paused, his face breaking into a sinister smile, "However, we two have been in a relationship for several years and have some emotional foundation."


    "As long as you dump Chen Nan in front of me and become my girlfriend again, I will spare you."


    Chen Nan scoffed, "Can people from the organization department do whatever they want, freely manipulating others¡¯ jobs?"


    Li Xiang, full of himself, said, "Maybe others don¡¯t have the capability, but what difficulty does it pose for me?"


    Li Yao, slightly inebriated, stood up and asked coldly, "Is your aunt named Li Yuechan?"


    "You know my aunt?" Li Xiang was full of suspicion. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had just returned to the country and did not know either Li Yao or Lu Yuanyang.


    Li Yao, overwhelmed with indignation, laughed, "Very well, Li Yuechan truly has a wonderful nephew! I never imagined I would meet such a despicable person who relies on connections in official circles!"


    Lu Yuanyang also shook his head in disappointment, "It¡¯s my fault, I put Li Yuechan in the organization department to oversee work, but I didn¡¯t expect her to abuse her power for personal gain; it¡¯s really infuriating!"


    Jizhou¡¯s official circles were in chaos, and Lu Yuanyang could accept corruption and abuse of power in any department.


    But he could not accept it happening in the organization department.


    After all, the organization department is the foremost of all departments!


    Because once such an incident occurs in the organization department,


    the harm could be even worse than Dai Shouyi¡¯s!


    "You... who are you?" Li Xiang nervously swallowed, his eyes filled with unease.


    Though he was acting arrogantly,


    he felt these two middle-aged men in front of him were no ordinary people.


    Ignoring him, Lu Yuanyang picked up his phone, dialed Li Yuechan¡¯s number, and at the same time, he pressed the speakerphone button.


    Beep beep beep!


    The phone rang three times before it was answered, and soon after a respectful voice came from the phone, "Secretary Lu, what are your instructions?"


    Boom!


    Hearing his aunt¡¯s voice,


    as well as her respectful tone and that address as ¡¯Secretary Lu¡¯,


    Li Xiang sobered up instantly.


    His panic-stricken gaze turned to Lu Yuanyang, feeling a tingling in his scalp, an almost chilling feeling.


    Though he had just returned to the country,


    he also knew¡ª


    Jizhou¡¯s city Party secretary was surnamed Lu!


    Without his support, his aunt could never have become the second in command of the organization department.


    It was clear then.


    The plain-looking, unimpressive middle-aged man in front of him must be Lu Yuanyang, the Party Secretary of Jizhou City!


    Before Li Xiang could recover, Lu Yuanyang¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, "Director Li, do you have a nephew working in the organization department?"


    Although Li Yuechan didn¡¯t know why Secretary Lu knew about this, she still respectfully answered, "Replying to Secretary Lu, my nephew has just returned to the country. He is quite capable, and since the organization department was short-staffed, I arranged for him to come in, but he doesn¡¯t have a permanent position; he¡¯s a temp."


    Lu Yuanyang snorted indifferently, "I am very disappointed in your nephew!" and then he hung up the phone abruptly.


    Sometimes, you don¡¯t need to say too much.


    Just touch upon things and stop.


    Just shortly after Lu Yuanyang had hung up the phone, Li Xiang¡¯s cellphone rang, showing his aunt¡¯s number.


    Li Xiang nervously swallowed, his hands trembling as he answered the call from his aunt. Before he could speak, an angry roar came from the other end of the line, "Li Xiang, what exactly have you done? Why would Secretary Lu call to inquire about you?"


    "Speak, have you been using your power to bully others?"


    "Damn it, I should never have arranged for you to join the organization department!"


    They say that one should not shy away from appointing relatives if they are capable.


    Li Yuechan knew her nephew¡¯s abilities, which was exactly why she arranged for him to work in the organization department without any reservations.


    But she never imagined that Secretary Lu would personally call to inquire about this matter, and his tone was so cold.


    "Aunt, I was wrong, I really realize my mistake." Li Xiang quickly apologized.


    But Li Yuechan hung up the phone directly, clearly not wanting to hear her nephew¡¯s apology because she knew what this incident meant for her.


    This would become a stain in her career.


    Chen Nan looked at Li Xiang, who was now pale, and mocked, "Brother Li, didn¡¯t you say you could do whatever you wanted, move anyone around at will?"


    Li Xiang fell to the ground with a thud, his face full of horror as he pleaded, "Secretary Lu, this has nothing to do with my aunt, it¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t punish my aunt!"


    Having realized the trouble he had caused and that it could possibly impact his aunt¡¯s career, he knelt publicly and begged Lu Yuanyang not to punish his aunt.


    "Whether your aunt was involved will be investigated. As for you, you should now leave our sight, do not disturb our meal!" Lu Yuanyang snorted unhappily.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll get lost right now!"


    Li Xiang scrambled and ran off into the distance.


    Although he had arrived full of arrogance.


    But now.


    He was like a dog that had lost its home.


    He didn¡¯t dare to trouble Chen Nan and Wang Li anymore.


    Because he clearly realized that Chen Nan was an existence he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    If he truly angered him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After Li Xiang had left, Lu Yuanyang couldn¡¯t help but turn to Li Yao and said in a low voice, "When you go back, investigate Li Yuechan¡¯s case. We can¡¯t have a black sheep in the organization department!"


    Although he knew that the remaining comrades in Jizhou¡¯s official circles were all politically resolute, he still needed to be cautious.


    Li Yao earnestly responded, "Yes"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Secretary Lu, for causing you trouble again because of my matters," Wang Li said, her face filled with shame, having not expected that a single dinner would make Lu Yuanyang stand up for her twice.


    Lu Yuanyang waved it off with a laugh, "Actually, I should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for Li Yuechan¡¯s nephew bothering you, how would I have known that such a bully existed in the organization department?"


    "Look, the chicken wings are ready." Chen Nan handed the grilled chicken wings to Lu Yuanyang and joked, "Here¡¯s to Uncle Lu¡¯s soaring career, may you rise high and fast, reaching new heights effortlessly!"


    Lu Yuanyang also laughed heartily. While he would usually find such remarks off-putting, coming from Chen Nan, he quite enjoyed them.


    "Help!"


    "Someone come quickly!"


    "Who can save my child?"


    Without any warning.


    A cry for help, laden with sobs, rang through the sunset.


    Lu Yuanyang quickly looked into the distance, saw someone struggling in the water, and without even taking off his clothes, dove into the lake and swam rapidly towards the person in distress...

 Chapter 313 - 313, The Light Boat Has Crossed Thousands of Mountains

    Witnessing this scene.


    Chen Nan and the others, although they didn¡¯t get into the water, quickly made their way to the distant shore.


    At this moment, a woman in her thirties looked anxiously into the water.


    At that moment.


    Lu Yuanyang had appeared behind the child who had fallen into the water, wrapping his arms around the child¡¯s neck, struggling to swim toward the shore.


    Although his swimming skills were good.


    He had swallowed several mouthfuls of lake water, his complexion pale as wax.


    He began to feel faint.


    But just then.


    Chen Nan timely extended a long stick from the shore.


    Lu Yuanyang decisively grabbed onto the stick and was pulled to the shore by Chen Nan and the others.


    After getting onshore.


    Lu Yuanyang collapsed exhaustedly on the ground, gasping heavily, feeling like he had a narrow escape from death.


    As for the child who had fallen into the water, because the rescue was timely, he only choked on a few sips of water and was otherwise unharmed.


    But at the moment, he was also crying hoarsely in his mother¡¯s arms.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving my son," the woman bowed deeply to Lu Yuanyang with a face full of gratitude.


    Lu Yuanyang waved his hand, panting and saying, "It was nothing, you should quickly take the child to the hospital for a check-up."


    The woman nodded repeatedly, said a word of thanks, and quickly left with her son from the lakeside, then disappeared into the night in a black Hongqi car.


    Chen Nan spoke up, "Uncle Lu, let¡¯s call it a day. Look, your clothes are all wet. You should hurry back and change clothes, so you don¡¯t catch a cold."


    Even though it was already summer, the temperature of the lake water was still somewhat cool.


    Considering the cool breeze blowing over the lake at night, catching a cold was very likely.


    Lu Yuanyang smiled, "Alright, I¡¯ll go back and take a bath, change clothes," he said, gesturing for Li Yao to give him a hand.


    Li Yao understood and promptly helped Lu Yuanyang up.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Uncle Lu, let me offer you a line of poetry."


    "No!"


    "To be precise, it should be half a line of poetry."


    Lu Yuanyang was full of curiosity.


    Chen Nan grinned, "A light boat has passed a thousand mountains!" he said, taking Wang Li¡¯s hand and walking back to their camping spot. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ???


    ???


    Watching the retreating figure of Chen Nan, both Lu Yuanyang and Li Yao simultaneously furrowed their brows.


    They had heard the line "A light boat has passed a thousand mountains."


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The full line starts with "On both banks the monkeys¡¯ screams are unrelenting"!


    If they put the two halves together, they would understand the meaning.


    But now.


    They simply did not understand what Chen Nan meant by the half line "A light boat has passed a thousand mountains."


    Li Yao carefully helped Lu Yuanyang and couldn¡¯t help burping, "Leader, do you feel like Mr. Chen¡¯s words are even more enigmatic than those of some high officials?"


    A wry smile appeared on Lu Yuanyang¡¯s face.


    He, too, admitted that some high officials spoke ambiguously, requiring careful consideration.


    But at least one could guess a thing or two.


    However¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Chen Nan¡¯s line "A light boat has passed a thousand mountains" left him utterly stumped.


    He simply did not understand its meaning.


    Li Yao seemed to have realized something, his eyes determined, "Leader, I¡¯m going to quit drinking. No matter the circumstance, I assure you, not a drop."


    "If I hadn¡¯t been drinking just now, you wouldn¡¯t have had to risk your life."


    Lu Yuanyang muttered, "Indeed, drinking leads to trouble!"


    Afterwards, the two also arrived at the previous campsite, where Chen Nan and Wang Li were eating barbecue.


    After briefly greeting Chen Nan, the driver drove Lu Yuanyang and Li Yao away under the night sky.


    "What on earth are you trying to pull today?" Wang Li¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with curiosity.


    She felt that Chen Nan had a bit of a nonchalant air about him.


    Like going to N¨¢nh¨² to dine with the municipal party secretary.


    And previously, because Li Yao misspoke, he made Li Yao drink two glasses as a punishment.


    None of this matched Chen Nan¡¯s style.


    Especially that line "The light boat has passed ten thousand heavy mountains."


    Even she couldn¡¯t figure out what Chen Nan was up to.


    Curiosity inevitably stirred within her.


    Chen Nan licked his lips, his eyes revealing a mischievous smile, "I plan to take you in the car later!"


    A blush quickly rose to Wang Li¡¯s face, her eyes also brimming with intense spring fervor, "Why wait, let¡¯s do it now!" Saying so, she took the initiative to take Chen Nan¡¯s hand and walked towards the nearby Mercedes G-Class.


    A moment later.


    The Mercedes G-Class under the night sky began to sway rhythmically.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Lu Yuanyang, who had just returned home and taken a shower, walked out of the bathroom in his pajamas.


    But at that moment.


    The doorbell rang.


    He opened the door and upon seeing Li Yao, casually asked, "Why have you come back?"


    Li Yao looked nervous, "Secretary Lu, there is someone who wishes to see you."


    Lu Yuanyang frowned slightly and glanced at the time, noting that it was already nine o¡¯clock at night. Although it was late, he still said, "Let him in then!"


    Lately, Lu Yuanyang had been very busy, with people coming to report work to him even after he returned home from the office.


    Li Yao, still nervous, said, "The person didn¡¯t come themselves but sent someone to invite you as a guest."


    "Who is it?" Lu Yuanyang¡¯s eyes were full of suspicion as he wondered why Li Yao was so anxious.


    Because in his view.


    The only person in Jizhou who could possibly invite him was Chen Nan.


    After all.


    The municipal party secretary is the real leader of Jizhou.


    But they had just parted ways with Chen Nan at N¨¢nh¨², so Chen Nan certainly wouldn¡¯t be inviting him as a guest.


    Um.


    Yes.


    Even though in his heart, the only person in Jizhou who could invite him was Chen Nan, Chen Nan was a very modest and polite person who showed him great respect.


    Even if Chen Nan really needed to discuss something with him, he would not invite him over.


    Li Yao swallowed nervously, "I don¡¯t know who exactly wants to invite you, but the vehicle from the military department is waiting downstairs, and you might not believe me, but the driver is none other than Minister Han of the military department!"


    "What?"


    Lu Yuanyang inhaled sharply, his eyes also revealing a deep shock.


    He had not expected that it would be Minister Han from the military department personally inviting him.


    This left him unable to calm his inner turmoil.


    After all, Minister Han was not part of the local organization!


    He belonged to the military.


    He was the head of Jizhou¡¯s military department.


    However.


    What he found unbelievable was why someone from the military would come to invite him?


    And, moreover, that the driver was Minister Han himself.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why Minister Han would invite him, Lu Yuanyang still changed into a shirt, trousers, leather shoes, and then, putting on his glasses, followed Li Yao downstairs.


    In front of a military vehicle, Han Guoqing greeted Lu Yuanyang with a smile, "Good evening, Secretary Lu."


    "Minister Han, may I boldly ask, why have you come so late, and for what purpose?" Although Lu Yuanyang was the secretary of Jizhou City¡¯s municipal party committee, he too felt somewhat nervous.


    After all, Han Guoqing was a colonel-level military bigwig!


    Han Guoqing smiled, "This late-night visit is indeed somewhat presumptuous, but I can assure Secretary Lu that I¡¯ve come not for a bad reason."


    "It all depends on whether you dare to get into the car," he said, pulling open the car door and making an inviting gesture.

 Chapter 314 - 314, Super Boss

    Lu Yuanyang laughed heartily, "Although Lu is very curious about Minister Han¡¯s intentions, Lu is not easily frightened." Saying so, he bent over and settled into the military vehicle.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the other party.


    He was merely curious about his reasons for coming.


    After watching their leader get into the vehicle, Li Yao also proactively opened the door to the front passenger seat and sat down.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t been invited, he had to ensure the safety of his leader!!!


    Then Han Guoqing drove the military vehicle away from the courtyard where Lu Yuanyang lived, chatting casually while driving, "Secretary Lu, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have been quite busy lately?"


    Lu Yuanyang looked out the window and muttered, "If one wishes to accomplish something, they must be busy. Regardless of the outcome, whether or not one lives up to the trust of the organization or the recognition of the people, having a clear conscience is enough."


    Han Guoqing drove in silence, "You¡¯re someone with passion, who dares to act boldly. Your abilities are there for all to see, recognized both by the organization and by the populace."


    Lu Yuanyang gave a wry smile, "I¡¯m already past the halfway point of life, where is there any passion left!"


    Half an hour later.


    The military vehicle stopped in front of a civilian house in a remote mountain village, about thirty kilometers away from Jizhou.


    Before even getting out of the car, Lu Yuanyang¡¯s and Li Yao¡¯s pupils violently trembled as they clearly saw two armed soldiers with resolute gazes standing guard in front of the civilian house.


    This did not allow them to remain calm.


    Although they had never served in the military, they knew that ordinary people would never receive such treatment.


    It was obvious.


    In that old civilian house, there must be living a major figure.


    "Secretary Lu, come on out!" Han Guoqing, smiling, said, "I know you have questions in your mind, but you¡¯ll soon find the answers."


    Lu Yuanyang took a deep breath, pushed open the car door, and got out, his heart filled with excitement and nervousness as he followed Han Guoqing toward the civilian house.


    However.


    Before entering the door, they were stopped by the two armed soldiers who wanted to search them.


    Seeing this, Han Guoqing couldn¡¯t help but frown and spoke up, "Isn¡¯t that unnecessary?"


    An impassive soldier replied, "We are only following orders, please don¡¯t make this difficult for us, Minister Han!"


    Han Guoqing showed a look of helplessness.


    Lu Yuanyang and Li Yao by his side both felt their scalps tingle.


    They never expected that even Han Guoqing would be so wary of these two men.


    Just then.


    A loud voice came from inside the courtyard, "No need to search them, just let them come in directly!"


    Hearing this. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two soldiers at the door allowed them to pass.


    Han Guoqing immediately led Lu Yuanyang and Li Yao into the courtyard.


    In the run-down farmhouse courtyard, an elderly man with silver hair was sitting in a wheelchair, staring at the stars in the sky. Though his frame was thin and his face wrinkled, his eyes were bright and alert.


    Unreservedly speaking, they were deeper than the stars above.


    "Elder Yang?"


    The moment he saw the elderly man.


    Lu Yuanyang¡¯s pupils violently shook, and his eyes revealed an incredulous look.


    At that moment.


    He almost thought he was hallucinating.


    After all.


    The old man before him was a living elder statesman!


    His military exploits were illustrious, having participated in over a hundred battles, killing countless enemies.


    People nicknamed him "Ghost may cry".


    The "ghost" refers to the derogatory term for the enemy.


    However, he would never have believed that such a person would be residing in this dilapidated little mountain village.


    Li Yao was also completely dumbfounded as they guessed whether a high-ranking military official lived there upon seeing the standing guard.


    But who could have thought it would be this founding father?


    This was no mere high-ranking official!


    For even high-ranking officials would have to salute him with the utmost respect.


    Hmm.


    Even the chairman of the military commission would have to do so.


    Seeing the shocked expression on Lu Yuanyang¡¯s face, Han Guoqing said with a smile, "Secretary Lu, didn¡¯t you know that Elder Yang is from Jizhou?"


    Lu Yuanyang struggled to compose himself, saying with a face full of shame, "I have neglected my duties, not knowing that Elder Yang¡¯s ancestral home is actually Jizhou."


    Elder Yang¡¯s face showed a kind smile: "You should be thankful that you didn¡¯t know my family roots are in Jizhou, otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have met with you today."


    Lu Yuanyang looked utterly perplexed.


    Han Guoqing explained, "Elder Yang detests nepotism the most, especially those who leverage their position in the officialdom. Therefore, he has always lived in the military district¡¯s compound in the provincial capital."


    "However, Elder Yang has never stopped thinking about the economy of his hometown, Jizhou."


    "The main reason he moved back this time is because people like Dai Shouyi have been caught."


    Elder Yang let out a heavy snort, his brows filled with disgust: "Dai Shouyi is just a fly. He had visited me a few times in the provincial capital previously, but I never paid him any attention."


    "Now that he¡¯s being judged by the law, he is getting what he deserves."


    Lu Yuanyang felt relieved, understanding why Elder Yang had summoned him late at night.


    Elder Yang looked at Lu Yuanyang, smiling, "Sit down, don¡¯t be so formal."


    Lu Yuanyang obediently stood, like a primary school student: "Elder, I think I¡¯ll stand for a while. If I sit in your presence, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night."


    Elder Yang smiled and shook his head, seemingly a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t say much and quickly changed the subject, casually asking, "How¡¯s the work going in Jizhou?"


    Lu Yuanyang managed a smile, "I am working hard to stabilize the situation in Jizhou."


    "That must be hard on you!" Elder Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "You¡¯ve just taken office in Jizhou, your team isn¡¯t yet solidified, and suddenly you¡¯ve replaced Dai Shouyi¡¯s position, you have a very challenging task!"


    Lu Yuanyang responded with a solemn face, "To serve the people, no amount of hardship or exhaustion counts for much. We should carry forward the fine revolutionary tradition of the old generation of revolutionaries who were not afraid of hardship or fatigue."


    Elder Yang looked at him with an approving gaze: "Do you know why I had Han bring you here?"


    "I do not know!"


    Lu Yuanyang had no patrons in the official circles; he had achieved what he had today through step-by-step growth, stumbling along the way to get to where he was now.


    Therefore, he was truly curious about suddenly being summoned by Elder Yang.


    Elder Yang smiled, "Did you go for a picnic at South Lake this evening?"


    Lu Yuanyang respectfully replied, "Yes, Elder Yang, I had a couple of drinks there with the younger members of my family."


    He wasn¡¯t curious about how Elder Yang knew about this.


    Because at his level,


    there is hardly anything he doesn¡¯t know.


    Elder Yang continued, "Did you jump into the lake to save a boy while drinking?"


    Lu Yuanyang: "Yes."


    Elder Yang let out a heavy snort again, "As the Secretary of the Jizhou City Committee, the parental official of nearly ten million people, jumping into the lake to save someone without regard for your own safety is, indeed, commendable. But didn¡¯t you feel that act was very reckless?"


    "Have you ever thought about what the outcome would be if you had failed?"

 Chapter 315 - 315, Passed the Test

    Lu Yuanyang revealed a simple and honest smile, "At that time, the situation was urgent, and I didn¡¯t have time to consider those factors. I only thought about rescuing the child as quickly as possible."


    Old Master Yang¡¯s gaze was profound, "Now you can think about it, what kind of changes would have occurred in Jizhou¡¯s situation if you had failed?"


    Lu Yuanyang hadn¡¯t expected Old Master Yang to ask this question. After a pause, he said, "Old Master Yang, even if I had truly failed, I would have fought to the death to lift that child above my head."


    "People leave a name behind, just as geese leave a sound when they fly past."


    "For me, if sacrificing my own life to save a young child results in being remembered for a heroic sacrifice, then it wouldn¡¯t be such a bad thing."


    "As for what kind of changes would happen in Jizhou in that scenario, it¡¯s no longer something I should be worrying about."


    Old Master Yang¡¯s voice was ice-cold, "The fact that you have such thoughts shows that you are not fit to be the secretary of the Jizhou Municipal Committee because you have utterly failed to understand what your mission is."


    Lu Yuanyang took a deep breath and forced a smile, "Old Master Yang, each of us has our own position and the decisions we make from those positions."


    "Yes, I admit I was negligent and failed to take care of the bigger picture."


    "But this thing called ¡¯mission¡¯..."


    "To speak an inauspicious word, even if I really died, there would certainly be others to take over the mission I carry."


    "But if that child died..."


    "His close relatives would definitely be devastated beyond desire to live."


    "A family would also become shattered and broken."


    He paused, his emotions crescendoing, "I know the life of one person is not as important as the livelihood of nearly ten million people, but those ten million people are also accumulated from each and every individual life!"


    "Furthermore."


    "If I couldn¡¯t even save one life, what right would I have to bear the burden of the livelihoods of nearly ten million people in Jizhou?"


    "The person was drowning right before my eyes, and I, Lu Yuanyang, would fight to the death to save him!"


    "Otherwise, I would not be worthy of being the parent official of Jizhou City!"


    Hearing Lu Yuanyang become so agitated, the two soldiers standing guard outside immediately entered the courtyard with their guns at the ready, even pointing their muzzles at Lu Yuanyang.


    Seemingly, if he made any excessive move, they would shoot him dead on the spot.


    "Get out, get out, get out!" Old Master Yang laughed and scolded, and after the two standing guards left, he looked at Lu Yuanyang with a smile and said, "Don¡¯t be nervous. After all, it¡¯s been decades since anyone dared to be so impassioned in front of me."


    Lu Yuanyang realized his impropriety and quickly apologized, "I was presumptuous, and should not have raised my voice in front of you."


    Old Master Yang was not angry, and with a smirk said, "Do you know the identity of the child you saved?"


    Lu Yuanyang, "Human lives are equal, regardless of status!"


    The corner of Old Master Yang¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily as he said with dissatisfaction, "It seems I now understand why you haven¡¯t advanced further in recent years, your character is a bit stubborn, and somewhat impulsive!"


    Lu Yuanyang chuckled along, "It¡¯s a trait I¡¯ve had since the womb, and probably won¡¯t change in this lifetime."


    Old Master Yang¡¯s face revealed a thought-provoking smile, "The little fellow you saved is called Yang Hao, hao as in the bright moon. He is my grandson."


    "Lucky for us, you took action in time to save that little guy¡¯s life."


    "Just like you said, not only did you save his life, but you also saved our Yang family¡¯s heaven!"


    "I can¡¯t even begin to imagine what our home would have become if something had happened to that little guy!" Saying this, his face showed a look of hindsight fear.


    Even though he had been to war a hundred times and killed countless enemies, he had never felt such fear as he did at this moment.


    Especially after hearing the phone call from his daughter-in-law, he was so frightened that he nearly fainted.


    Later, when he learned of Lu Yuanyang¡¯s rescue, he immediately had someone review the surveillance footage.


    As a result, he had Han Guoqing invite Lu Yuanyang here to thank him in person.


    Boom!


    A simple exchange of words.


    Left both Lu Yuanyang and Li Yao beside him with a feeling like their scalps were exploding.


    The two stared wide-eyed and tongue-tied at Elder Yang, as they never expected the boy to be Elder Yang¡¯s grandson!


    This news was too explosive.


    It was difficult for them to accept in such a short time.


    Elder Yang revealed a kindly smile, "Just now, I was testing you, and your response was beyond my expectations."


    "Mm."


    "Aside from being somewhat obstinate, you seem to have no other faults," he said.


    "You are indeed worthy of great responsibility."


    Lu Yuanyang, still in shock, came back to his senses with a bitter smile on his face, "Elder Yang, human nature is the hardest thing to test."


    Elder Yang asked with a smile, "But you withstood my test, didn¡¯t you?"


    Lu Yuanyang nodded earnestly.


    Elder Yang looked up at the star-studded night sky and couldn¡¯t help saying, "We Chinese have the tradition of ¡¯falling leaves returning to their roots.¡¯ I am getting on in years, and it¡¯s time for me to do the same."


    "Set aside your current work for now, and accompany me back to the provincial city tomorrow. Help me move and bring back those old belongings!"


    Excitement shone in Lu Yuanyang¡¯s eyes, "Okay, I will accompany you to move to the provincial city tomorrow, Elder."


    Elder Yang revealed a kind smile, "It¡¯s getting late, go back and rest well!"


    "Mm-hmm," Lu Yuanyang said excitedly, "Then you should rest early too, Elder. We¡¯ll take our leave now."


    Elder Yang nodded slightly.


    Afterward, Han Guoqing drove Lu Yuanyang and Li Yao toward Jizhou.


    "Secretary Lu, do you believe what I said now? Inviting you here was indeed a great fortune. Of course, it¡¯s also the good karma you forged by stepping up at a critical moment," Han Guoqing said, driving more relaxed than before.


    "Actually, Elder Yang doesn¡¯t lack people around him."


    "The reason he asked you to help move back to the provincial city is not just to have you as a helper."


    Lu Yuanyang said, "I understand."


    "Elder Yang is making it publicly known that he is my backer."


    "He is leveraging his influence for me."


    Han Guoqing teased with a smile, "Indeed, you politicians are much more politically aware! I have to admit it!"


    A hint of envy appeared in Han Guoqing¡¯s eyes, "Although Elder Yang is without power or influence, over the years, many people have sought his recognition."


    "After all, he is a living Medal of Supreme Merit recipient."


    "I hope you won¡¯t disappoint Elder Yang," he said to Lu Yuanyang.


    Lu Yuanyang nodded solemnly, "Minister Han, rest assured, I definitely will not let Elder Yang down!"


    A moment later.


    Han Guoqing drove the car to the foot of Lu Yuanyang¡¯s building, then shot off, disappearing into the darkness.


    Once Han Guoqing¡¯s car was gone, Lu Yuanyang finally relaxed his tense nerves. He took in deep breaths of fresh air and looked over at Li Yao with a smile, "Do you now understand what Mr. Chen meant by his saying, ¡¯The light boat has passed through ten thousand heavy mountains¡¯?"


    S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 316: It Pays to Be Humble

    Upon hearing Lu Yuanyang¡¯s words, a violent tremor shot through Li Yao¡¯s heart, revealing a look of horror in his eyes. He suppressed his excitement, "I understand, I understand everything!"


    "Not only do I understand ¡¯the light boat had passed the ten thousand heavy mountains¡¯."


    "But I also understand why Mr. Chen wished you to ¡¯soar like a great roc, rising high into the sky, and climb directly up for ninety thousand li¡¯ when he was grilling chicken wings for you."


    "Because he had calculated Mr. Yang¡¯s grandson¡¯s drowning incident."


    "That¡¯s precisely why Mr. Chen arranged for us to go camping at Nan Lake."


    "It was so that you could come forward at the critical moment to create this good karma."


    "You are already the secretary of the Jizhou City Committee, and to risk your life to save someone is in itself worthy of people¡¯s admiration and praise, not to mention that the person you saved was Mr. Yang¡¯s grandson."


    "As long as the plan encountered no hitches, you were sure to win Mr. Yang¡¯s favor."


    "As a result, you would definitely be able to secure your seat as the secretary of the City Committee."


    "Moreover, no one in the entire province would dare to touch you."


    At this point, Li Yao suddenly slapped his forehead, "And, and, although Mr. Chen is a hermit, he is very open-minded and straightforward. He couldn¡¯t possibly punish me with two drinks just because I said one extra sentence."


    "His purpose in doing so was to make it impossible for me to dive in and save someone at the critical moment."


    Li Yao felt a thick layer of goosebumps rise on his skin as he mentioned this.


    If Chen Nan hadn¡¯t penalized him with those two drinks.


    At the critical moment, he would never have allowed Lu Yuanyang to take the risk and go into the lake to save someone.


    If that were the case, he would have definitely ruined Chen Nan¡¯s plan.


    "Mr. Chen is truly a godly figure!" Lu Yuanyang was full of shock, "If all this hadn¡¯t happened to me, I would never believe such an absurd thing even if you killed me!"


    With that thought, he picked up his phone and sent Chen Nan a text message.


    The content was simple: Thank you!


    ------


    Elsewhere.


    After having a car fling with Wang Li at Nan Lake, Chen Nan took her back to Splendid Futures.


    He called over Xu Lu and they started a small game of ¡¯one dragon playing with two phoenixes¡¯.


    This was very enjoyable for him.


    After the deed was done.


    He finally saw the text message from Lu Yuanyang, and a shallow smile spread across his face.


    He knew that Lu Yuanyang¡¯s position in Jizhou had been solidified.


    Even if someone wanted to make a move against Lu Yuanyang, they would have to consider the consequences of offending Mr. Yang.


    ------


    In the following days, Chen Nan was constantly busy with intense review.


    Even when the other two [National Tea] stores opened, he did not attend the openings.


    All the work was personally taken care of by Xu Lu.


    The business of the three [National Tea] stores was booming.


    The net profits each day were over a hundred and fifty thousand, which was certainly not a small sum.


    Beyond that.


    Xu Lu had also spent a significant sum to rent an entire office floor in Jizhou¡¯s core area, turning it into an image store for [National Tea]. Although the interior was still being renovated, the exterior hung many paintings with elements of traditional Chinese zodiac culture.


    These paintings came from the hands of Niu Xiangxiu, created with boundless imagination and unconventionality, becoming a beautiful spectacle that attracted many young people to come for pictures and check-ins.


    Not only that, but National Tea also refreshed their product packaging, featuring not only the zodiac paintings but also works themed around the twenty-four solar terms.


    Frankly, National Tea¡¯s product packaging incorporated many cultural elements of Chinese civilization, and it was well-received by young people, also sparking quite a buzz online.


    There were even calls from people in other areas, hoping that [National Tea] could expand to their cities.


    Chen Nan¡¯s business layout naturally covered the entire country.


    However, you have to eat one bite at a time.


    Things should not be rushed. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Don¡¯t stride too far, or your balls might get snagged.


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, the annual college entrance examination arrived once again.


    Like a familiar yet solemn old friend, it came as expected.


    Every year at this time, the air seems to be filled with a tense yet expectant atmosphere, the scent of countless dreams and hopes intertwined.


    In the campus, trees provided a shady canopy, and sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves, casting mottled shadows.


    The students, who had once buried themselves in their studies in the classrooms, were now brimming with anticipation and nervousness, preparing to face this significant challenge in their life.


    They were like warriors about to go into battle, having gone through lengthy hardening and training, now standing at the crossroads of fate, waiting for the signal to charge.


    On the streets, the traffic was bustling, and people¡¯s steps seemed even more hurried than usual.


    The concerned looks from the parents, the encouraging words from the teachers, and the mutual support and blessings among classmates all converged into a formidable force surrounding each candidate.


    The college entrance examination, a stage that bears the dreams of many youths, had once again lifted its curtain, waiting for students to shine brightly in their own right.


    The examination lasted for three days.


    After finishing the last test, Chen Nan emerged from the bustling campus with one hand behind his back and a smile on his face.


    Parents had already gathered in large numbers at the school gates.


    They all awaited with eager faces for their children to emerge from the battlefield.


    Chen Nan might not have had parents,


    but his aunt, Bai Zhi, dressed up in her qipao, had been there every day, not budging from the school entrance, waiting for his triumphant return.


    "Looks like you did well on the tests!"


    Seeing the confident smile on Chen Nan¡¯s face, Bai Zhi also laughed, her stunningly beautiful face blooming with a breathtaking smile.


    "Modesty aside, top five maybe!" Chen Nan replied with a laugh.


    He had felt enormous pressure before the exam.


    But once he entered the examination room, the anxiety and unease in his heart vanished.


    Because he had encountered all those topics on the test paper before.


    Nevertheless,


    he never let his guard down, steadfastly maintaining a correct and meticulous attitude until the last moment of the final test.


    Intimately linking arms with Chen Nan, Bai Zhi walked towards the distance, her voice tenderly expressing, "If you manage to get into the top five of the school, your dad would certainly be laughing in heaven!"


    Chen Nan grinned broadly and responded, "I meant top five in the whole province!"


    Upon hearing this,


    Bai Zhi¡¯s pupils shuddered dramatically, and then she rolled her eyes at Chen Nan, chiding him without good humor, "Why didn¡¯t you claim the top spot in the province then?"


    Chen Nan chuckled and said, "One must remain modest in life."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this. Take me to where you¡¯ve been living," Bai Zhi changed the subject, speaking softly, "You¡¯ve finished the college entrance exams, so according to our earlier agreement, you have to move back and live with me."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Aunt Xiangxiu, I¡¯ve actually gotten used to living alone; could you please let me stay outside?"


    Chen Nan wasn¡¯t lying.


    Having lived in the mountains for two years, he had already grown accustomed to solitude.


    He enjoyed the loneliness of the feeling ¡¯one eats till full while the whole family is not hungry¡¯.


    Besides,


    If he moved back to live with his aunt, he was genuinely afraid that one day, something untoward would happen, something inappropriate.


    Of course,


    there was a third reason.


    If he were to move back in with his aunt, how could he still have the chance to enjoy the company of his close female friends?


    Bai Zhi looked Chen Nan up and down as if she hadn¡¯t expected him to resist moving back home so much.


    Regaining her composure, a meaningful smile flashed across her face, "Tell me, did you get yourself a girlfriend out there?"

 Chapter 317 - 317, Aren’t You Slapping My Face?

    Chen Nan¡¯s face flushed red.


    What kind of remark was that?


    What did she mean by having a girlfriend?


    It was clearly several, wasn¡¯t it?


    Seeing Chen Nan remain silent, Bai Zhi sighed helplessly, "Alright, alright! You have grown up and should have your own circle of friends and your own life."


    "Since you don¡¯t want to come home with your aunt, then live your life outside!"


    "However, there¡¯s one thing we need to agree on before, you have to come home every week and have a meal with me."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Chen Nan nodded eagerly, managing to have a meal with his aunt every week was still achievable.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s leave it at that for now, I¡¯ll head back to the store," Bai Zhi let go of Chen Nan¡¯s hand, but just then, as if something occurred to her, she turned back to look at Chen Nan, her eyes complicated as she said, "You have been back for a while now, don¡¯t you plan to visit home?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s pupils trembled violently.


    His emotions also became complicated.


    He knew which home his aunt was referring to.


    Yet he had never thought of returning.


    In a soft voice, Bai Zhi said, "Chen Nan, whether you accept that woman or not, she is ultimately your father¡¯s lawful wife, recognized even by the law."


    "Moreover, the deceased should be respected, you wouldn¡¯t want your dad to be unrestful in the afterlife, right?"


    "Find a suitable opportunity to go home for a visit!"


    "If you could go back..."


    "Your dad would definitely be very happy."


    She then added, "Happier than if you were admitted to a 985 university!"


    Hearing his aunt¡¯s words, Chen Nan nodded earnestly, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find time to visit home."


    Although there were things he didn¡¯t want to face,


    he was also aware.


    Some things are inevitably unavoidable.


    In that case,


    it might be better to face them sooner rather than later!


    Bai Zhi smiled broadly, waved goodbye to Chen Nan, and then disappeared into the endless stream of people.


    "Brother Nan, wait for me!"


    Just as Chen Nan had reached the entrance of the community, a familiar shout came from behind him.


    Turning his head,


    he saw Zhou Lin running towards him, gasping for breath.


    Su Qing was wearing a purple cheongsam dress, her face adorned with an enchanting smile, following behind him.


    Her demeanor was gentle and elegant, exuding the unique charm of a mature woman with every move, mesmerizing anyone who saw her.


    Even Chen Nan was somewhat dazed to see her.


    Considering the time.


    It had been over a month since he had "dual cultivated" with this beautiful aunt.


    He missed her enchanting scent.


    And the look of her writhing beneath him.


    Zhou Lin caught up with Chen Nan, panting heavily, "Brother Nan, our class is having a party tonight, the kind where we don¡¯t return home. Come with me!"


    Chen Nan laughed, "How did you know that I would join you at the party?"


    "You guys go have fun, I won¡¯t join you."


    He had absolutely no interest in the party Zhou Lin talked about.


    Because in his eyes, those high school students were just a bunch of little brats.


    Su Qing also said, "Son, although Chen Nan is a student in your class, you also know that he is not familiar with your classmates, inviting him would make him feel awkward."


    Su Qing indeed knew that Chen Nan felt like an outsider in the class, only getting along well with her son.


    Of course.


    That¡¯s why I say this.


    Ultimately, it¡¯s about the promise made before.


    She had promised Chen Nan that, after the college entrance exams, her son would definitely go out and go crazy for a night.


    By then, she could join Chen Nan and go wild all night long.


    She had been looking forward to this day!


    Zhou Lin showed a naive smile, "It was Liu Yiyi who asked me to invite you. She said today is her birthday, it happens to be right after the exams, and it would be good for the whole class to gather."


    "She also said, you would definitely come."


    "Er..."


    Chen Nan looked surprised, not having expected that today was also Liu Yiyi¡¯s birthday.


    This made him think of the past events when Liu Yiyi helped him tutor his coursework.


    At that time, Liu Yiyi had clearly expressed her desire to be his girlfriend.


    They even took off their clothes.


    However.


    When he learned that Liu Yiyi was still underage,


    Chen Nan decisively pulled up his pants.


    He absolutely could not do anything against the law!


    Now Liu Yiyi was inviting him to her birthday, clearly hinting at him! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay then, let¡¯s go together tonight!"


    Chen Nan finally agreed to attend the evening gathering.


    After all, this was Liu Yiyi¡¯s eighteenth birthday, her coming-of-age celebration.


    Su Qing¡¯s eyes showed disappointment.


    She had thought that she could spend a wonderful night with Chen Nan tonight, all night long.


    Now, it seems she would have to find another suitable time.


    After returning home, Chen Nan picked up his phone.


    At this moment, it displayed several messages from his various female acquaintances, asking how his exam went, and even when he would be free, wanting to find a time to seek pleasure with him.


    Because during the period before the college entrance exams, Chen Nan had hardly gone out, and even if he was tired, he just relaxed on Xu Lu¡¯s body after she got home.


    His female acquaintances had been eagerly awaiting, looking forward to Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root entering their bodies.


    Chen Nan replied to them one by one.


    Then he picked up the car keys and went to the basement on level minus one.


    Near the elevator.


    Two black Mercedes were quietly parked in the parking spaces.


    One was a Mercedes G-Class, the other was an even rarer AMGS65 compared to the G-Class, the two cars parked side by side looked very imposing.


    He unlocked the AMGS65 and drove out of the complex, and half an hour later, he arrived at the Jizhou antique market, at Wang Guodong¡¯s Treasure Pavilion.


    Wang Guodong had sent a message ten days ago, saying that he had found some top-quality Hetian seed jade stones and was asking when Chen Nan would have time to come and pick them up.


    However, due to preparations for the college entrance exams, Chen Nan had not visited Treasure Pavilion.


    Now that the exams were over, he should come to get the jade and craft some amulets.


    It just so happened that today was Liu Yiyi¡¯s birthday, and it would be perfect to give her as a birthday gift.


    "Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve been really looking forward to your arrival!"


    When Chen Nan appeared at Treasure Pavilion, Wang Guodong who was waiting there hurriedly got up to greet him and invited Chen Nan to the lounge on the second floor.


    "Mr. Chen, take a look, these are the materials I had someone purchase from Hetian. These materials are indeed rare treasures," Wang Guodong brought a wooden box in front of Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan eagerly opened the wooden box, and what caught his eye were thirteen irregularly shaped jade stones in various colors: white, cyan, black, ginger yellow skin, and jujube red skin, looking colorful like rainbow candy.


    Chen Nan nodded with joy on his face, "These materials are indeed great! Name your price, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you!"


    Wang Guodong, however, frowned slightly, looking somewhat displeased, "Mr. Chen, you had previously said you would help me craft an amulet. With such a promise, how can I accept your money?"


    "Aren¡¯t you slapping my face?"

 Chapter 318 - 318, Do You Know Me?

    Chen Nan awkwardly laughed, "Crafting the amulet for you was a promise I made, let¡¯s keep things separate, shall we?"


    He did not like to owe others favors.


    Because favors are the hardest to repay.


    "That works," Wang Guodong pondered for a moment before saying, "Leave one of those thirteen pieces for me, and I¡¯ll take the remaining twelve for eight hundred thousand."


    Chen Nan smiled, "That¡¯s fine."


    Eight hundred thousand for twelve pieces of Nephrite was a reasonable price.


    Wang Guodong then asked, "Mr. Chen, how do you charge for crafting the amulet?"


    Chen Nan frowned, "What charge? I promised to craft it for free!"


    Wang Guodong replied with a smile, "Please do charge me. I don¡¯t like to owe others favors."


    "Uh..." Chen Nan did not expect Wang Guodong to say that, and a bitter smile appeared on his face before he continued, "President Wang, how much do you think my amulet is worth?"


    Wang Guodong wore a serious expression, "Such an item is priceless. In my circle, I estimate it would start at ten million, and perhaps even more."


    The richer people are, the more they value their lives.


    If Chen Nan¡¯s amulet were to be auctioned off, it would definitely fetch a sky-high price.


    After all, it could save a life at a critical moment.


    Chen Nan pondered for a moment and then smiled, "Let¡¯s not split hairs here. I¡¯ll take these pieces, and I won¡¯t take your money, just casually craft an amulet for you. How does that sound?"


    Wang Guodong grinned, "That¡¯s more like it. I was already benefiting at your expense. If you gave me money too, that would really feel like contempt."


    Lates, Chen Nan had Wang Guodong pick a piece of Nephrite, and he crafted an amulet for him right in front of Wang. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unlike the last time.


    This time, after crafting the amulet, he did not feel utterly exhausted because he had now entered the first level of the Qi Refinement Realm, and both his True Qi and mental strength had greatly improved.


    He then selected a cyan piece of Nephrite, crafted an amulet for Liu Yiyi as well, and handed it to Wang Guodong for embedding.


    Wang Guodong¡¯s Gem Pavilion had embedding craftsmanship, and soon that piece was beautifully embedded with golden threads, exuding an elegant and ancient charm.


    "President Wang, it¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Let¡¯s contact by phone if there¡¯s anything," said Chen Nan after a greeting, as he left the Gem Pavilion with a wooden box.


    Just as he had arrived at the entrance of the antique market, a woman¡¯s cry came from behind him: "Catch the thief, he stole my bag!"


    Chen Nan did not turn back, but he subtly extended his right leg.


    At that moment,


    a middle-aged man with a sneaky look appeared beside him, unexpectedly tripped by Chen Nan, and fell heavily onto the ground, like a dog eating dirt.


    At the same time,


    arriving security pinned the middle-aged man to the ground, returned the stolen purse to the woman, and called the police.


    "Thank you, Master Chen, for catching this thief for me,"


    the woman said gratefully to Chen Nan.


    She appeared to be seventeen or eighteen, tall and fair-skinned, with big, watery eyes that sparkled with a lively light, almost as if they could speak.


    She wore a sky-blue dress, her every move radiating a pure and charming aura.


    She seemed like a celestial being, beyond the earthly realm.


    Her demeanor was ethereal and extraordinary.


    Chen Nan looked at her in surprise, "Do you know me?"


    He could confirm that he had never seen this girl before.


    But her calling him Master Chen was quite a surprise.


    The girl revealed a sweet smile on her face, "My name is Lin Xi, a student from Jizhou First Middle School, Senior Three Class Four!"


    Chen Nan suddenly realized and said with a smile, "Ah, so it¡¯s the famous Lin Xi, a school beauty of our school. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!"


    Jizhou First Middle School had three school beauties.


    They were Liu Yiyi, Jiang Yan, and Lin Xi.


    Although Chen Nan had not seen Lin Xi before, he had heard of her great reputation.


    Yet he hadn¡¯t expected that they would connect in such a way today.


    "Thank you for your gallant act, Master Chen. If it wasn¡¯t for you, that thief would definitely have gotten away," Lin Xi said angrily as she glanced at the middle-aged man, then added, "To express my gratitude, let me treat you to a meal!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, I have plans tonight," Chen Nan said apologetically.


    If he hadn¡¯t been going to attend Liu Yiyi¡¯s birthday party tonight, he would not have minded having dinner with Lin Xi, because he really liked her pure and charming aura.


    Being with her felt particularly relaxing.


    "It¡¯s my oversight; today is Liu Yiyi¡¯s birthday. As the rumored boyfriend of Liu Yiyi, you must be going to celebrate her birthday," she said, her face breaking into a mischievous smile.


    Chen Nan looked at her incredulously and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Who said I¡¯m Liu Yiyi¡¯s rumored boyfriend?"


    "Everyone knows it!" Lin Xi kept smiling, her dimples shallowly showing, giving her a next-door girl vibe that was quite refreshing and comfortable!


    At this point, she paused for a moment, her sparkling eyes filled with curiosity, "Master Chen, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, is Jiang Yan your girlfriend?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips twitched uncontrollably, and he looked at Lin Xi with slight annoyance, "Lin Xi, aren¡¯t you being a tad too nosy?"


    Lin Xi chuckled playfully, "Women are naturally curious creatures!"


    Chen Nan pursed his lips and asked flatly, "Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    A meaningful smile appeared in Lin Xi¡¯s eyes, "You neither confirmed nor denied. It seems Jiang Yan truly is your official partner, huh!"


    "Goodbye then!"


    Unable to endure her gossiping nature, Chen Nan turned his back to her, waved his hand, then headed to the parking lot at the entrance, driving off in his Mercedes Benz.


    He actually quite liked Lin Xi¡¯s fresh and unworldly charm, which gave a unique sense of relaxation.


    But who would have thought,


    that this pure and charming beauty of a school would be such a gossip?


    "I..." Watching Chen Nan¡¯s departing figure, a dejected look appeared in Lin Xi¡¯s eyes. Being one of the top three beauties, she was famed for her purity and charm.


    And indeed, she was considered by many male students as the prime school beauty, far more favored than Liu Yiyi¡¯s aloofness and Jiang Yan¡¯s fiery demeanor.


    She had thought that after meeting Chen Nan by such a fortuitous occasion today, he would definitely ask for her contact information, but unexpectedly he acted so indifferent towards her.


    This made her feel quite upset.


    Despite being one of the top three beauties just like Liu Yiyi and Jiang Yan, who had good personal interactions, he had always been rather indifferent towards her, which sparked her competitive spirit.


    Thinking this, a spark gleamed in Lin Xi¡¯s bright eyes, "Am I really inferior to them?"


    "Hmph!"


    "Just wait and see, one day, I¡¯ll make you willingly kneel under my pomegranate skirt!"

 Chapter 319 - 319, When the Peaches Ripen

    Everyone has a competitive spirit.


    Especially someone like Lin Xi, at the level of school beauty.


    Her desire to win is many times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Previously, Chen Nan had stirred up scandals with the school beauties Liu Yiyi and Jiang Yan at school, which caused quite a sensation throughout the school and astonished everyone.


    There were also whispers in the shadows.


    Why didn¡¯t Lin Xi, one of the top three beauties, have a scandal with Chen Nan?


    Could it be that she wasn¡¯t Chen Nan¡¯s type?


    Lin Xi had seen Chen Nan a few times at school.


    She knew he was handsome and had an extraordinary presence.


    But she hadn¡¯t thought about getting involved with Chen Nan.


    But sometimes.


    Gossip and rumors, like invisible torrents,


    Invisible though they are, can change many people and many things!


    So much so that even she felt,


    If she didn¡¯t create some scandal with Chen Nan, she wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being one of Jizhou First Middle School¡¯s top three beauties.


    It was just that.


    She had been focusing on reviewing her lessons and had no time to think about these romantic entanglements.


    But now, she had finished taking the college entrance exam.


    And she had made up her mind.


    To use the time before school started to get in touch with Chen Nan.


    To let him experience her charm.


    ------


    Meanwhile,


    Chen Nan returned to the Jinxiu Qiancheng District.


    "Get in!"


    Upon arriving at the entrance of the district, Chen Nan rolled down the car window and shouted to Zhou Lin, who was waiting by the roadside.


    "Holy shit!"


    Seeing Chen Nan drive up in a Mercedes-Benz, Zhou Lin couldn¡¯t help but curse in amazement, his eyes filled with shock. He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan¡¯s style to be so high-end.


    But he quickly hopped into the passenger seat with excitement.


    "Brother Nan, this ride is something special!" Zhou Lin said with an excited face, having never been in such a high-level luxury car before. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It¡¯s alright," Chen Nan chuckled, then inquired about the address of the gathering, turned on the navigation, and after a drive that lasted an hour, the Mercedes finally parked at a scenic resort.


    The villa faced south with its back to the north and there was an artificial lake in front, with many peach trees planted around the surrounding hills.


    It just so happened to be the peak of the peach harvest.


    Upon getting out of the car, one could smell the rich fragrance of the peaches.


    "This place is nice!" Chen Nan said with a meaningful smile, seemingly guessing why Liu Yiyi chose this location for the gathering.


    After all,


    The peaches were ripe!


    Once they got out of the car,


    Zhou Lin led Chen Nan to the lawn in front of the artificial lake.


    A large group of students gathered on the spacious lawn, brimming with youthful vitality. Some were blowing up balloons and decorating the site, while others were preparing the barbecue.


    Some of the female students were busy cutting fruits.


    Although today was Liu Yiyi¡¯s birthday party,


    It was also their day to revel.


    However, they did not take advantage of Liu Yiyi.


    Each person had contributed two hundred yuan, opting for an AA arrangement.


    From a distance, Chen Nan spotted a graceful figure moving through the crowd.


    Liu Yiyi was dressed in a white princess gown, like a fairy tale nymph stepping right out of a storybook.


    The pure white, as pristine as snowflakes, made her skin appear even more fair and delicate, as if a mere touch could break it.


    The dress was exquisitely and elegantly cut to subtly outline her graceful yet petite figure.


    The hem of the dress puffed out ever so slightly, swaying gently with her movements, light as a cloud.


    Her long hair cascaded over her shoulders like a waterfall, jet-black and shining with an enchanting luster.


    Strands of hair fluttered in the light breeze, adding a lively charm to her beauty.


    Her eyes shone like bright stars, deep and luminous, yet they carried a hint of coolness that deterred people from approaching too casually.


    Her face was exceptionally beautiful, her delicate features shaping a masterpiece that seemed God¡¯s own handiwork.


    Her eyebrows were like distant willows, the slightly upturned tips revealing her pride and defiance.


    Beneath the high nose bridge lay her attractive lips, tightly closed like a bud about to bloom, inviting one to taste their sweetness.


    She emitted a noble and cold temperament.


    She was like a lotus blooming on the ice peak, beautifully solitary, to be admired from a distance but not lightly touched.


    "Quick, look, Chen Daozhang is here!"


    Someone spotted Chen Nan and shouted with a laugh.


    In an instant.


    All eyes were fixed on Chen Nan.


    Clothed in a deep blue Taoist robe, with one hand behind his back, his handsome face carried a light smile, exuding an aura of approachability yet mystery.


    He was like a celestial hermit, who despite not being part of the mortal coil, condescended to walk among worldly men.


    The moment Liu Yiyi saw Chen Nan, her previously cold eyes sparkled with excitement, and she approached him with a smiling face, eyes twinkling with tender affection, "I¡¯m so happy you could come!"


    Chen Nan pulled out a palm-sized brocade box, "I prepared a jade pendant for you, though I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll like it."


    At that moment.


    A classmate teased, "Chen Daozhang, you¡¯re too modest; anything you give would be treasured by the class leader, even if it were a ring woven from foxtail grass."


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The classmates around them burst into laughter.


    The nature of the relationship between Liu Yiyi and Chen Nan was something all their classmates were well aware of.


    A shy blush colored Liu Yiyi¡¯s face, making her wish she could find a hole to crawl into. This was the first time in her life she¡¯d been teased by so many people.


    True, what they said was correct, but her disposition was of a more reticent nature.


    Watching Liu Yiyi¡¯s bashfully charming demeanor, Chen Nan feigned discontent and said, "What are you all talking about with such candor?"


    As he finished.


    A sharp pain suddenly pierced his side.


    The vexed and embarrassed Liu Yiyi pinched the soft flesh of his waist hard, her cheeks as red as ripe peaches in the mountains.


    This scene further cemented the rumors of her and Chen Nan¡¯s affair.


    It elicited collective sounds of mock disdain from the entire class.


    "Look, the class leader is blushing!"


    "Oh my, seeing the class leader blush is rarer than watching the sun rise in the west!"


    "Mom, I made it, I saw the class leader blush."


    "Why the hell eat roast meat! What a waste of money, just eating dog food would have been enough!"


    "We really shouldn¡¯t have come to be third wheels!"


    "Burp, I¡¯m full!"


    "Ah, a fine patch of cabbage has been plucked just like that, my heart aches!"


    A group of girls also broke from their usual behavior, scoffing and laughing, "You boys are just useless. You¡¯ve been in the same class with the class leader for three years and couldn¡¯t win her heart. Look at Chen Daozhang, just here for a few days and he¡¯s already captured the class leader¡¯s heart. That¡¯s what you call skill."


    Another girl also said with a laugh, "You guys should offer him a few more toasts later and learn some tips on how to charm girls."


    Laughter erupted from the crowd, and the atmosphere was exceptionally warm and harmonious.


    "Enough already, is it fun to tease us like this?" Liu Yiyi was flushed and would have been angry if anyone had teased her like this in the past. But now, she was not angry at all, feeling only embarrassment and difficulty.


    It was at this moment.


    An untimely voice sounded, "Student Chen Nan, how did you do on your college entrance exams? Will you be able to get into a 211 university?"

 Chapter 320 - 320, I Want to French Kiss Him

    When Huang Yuan spoke, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone unanimously turned to look at Huang Yuan, their faces revealing smirks.


    Everyone knew.


    Huang Yuan was desperate.


    Yes.


    He had always had a crush on...


    No!


    More accurately, he had been openly in love with Liu Yiyi and had tried to show his affection more than once.


    But Liu Yiyi had never paid him any attention.


    After Chen Nan appeared, Huang Yuan also felt threatened and had sought trouble with Chen Nan more than once, but all those attempts had been resolved.


    Now that Liu Yiyi and Chen Nan had publicly announced their relationship... S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could Huang Yuan remain calm?


    The hatred of having his love taken away was unbearable, anyone would be extremely angry.


    There you go!


    Huang Yuan began to find trouble with Chen Nan.


    But...


    Was there any need for this?


    Many people felt that Huang Yuan was being a bit too petty.


    Liu Yiyi had announced her relationship with Chen Nan in public.


    It was obvious she didn¡¯t care about Chen Nan¡¯s achievements.


    This action of Huang Yuan looking for trouble seemed rather superfluous.


    After hearing what Huang Yuan said, Chen Nan shook his head, saying helplessly, "211 is definitely out of my reach."


    His tone changed, and he revealed a bright smile, "But there¡¯s definitely no suspense about 985."


    Huang Yuan laughed in anger, "Stop bragging! Who do you think you are to even dream about getting into a 985 university? You think it¡¯s your family¡¯s property?"


    "If you can get into a 985 university, I¡¯ll chop off my head and use it as your night pot!"


    He utterly did not believe Chen Nan could make it into a 985 university.


    Not just him.


    Others also didn¡¯t believe that Chen Nan, returning after a two-year break, could get into a 985 university.


    Because only those top thirty scholars had a chance at a 985 university.


    The rest would be doing well to get into a 211 university.


    Chen Nan, with a smile, shook his head, "Let¡¯s not bet, shall we?"


    Huang Yuan sneered repeatedly, his eyes full of provocation, "Scared?"


    "Not really." Chen Nan replied awkwardly, "Mainly because my kidneys are good."


    Huang Yuan asked suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    Others were also confused.


    They didn¡¯t know why Chen Nan would suddenly say his kidneys were good.


    We didn¡¯t need to know that!


    The class leader knows, that¡¯s enough!


    "Cough cough!" Chen Nan cleared his throat and said seriously, "I reckon, even if you chop off your head, I wouldn¡¯t want to use it as a night pot."


    "Because my kidneys are good, I pee a lot, and I definitely don¡¯t want it overflowing halfway through."


    The scene fell silent.


    After a brief pause, the place erupted into bursts of laughter.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Damn, I can¡¯t hold it in."


    "Sorry, I didn¡¯t want to laugh, but I really can¡¯t hold it in!"


    A boy laughed until his face turned red: "Chen¡¯s words are too biting, I like it, I want to French kiss him."


    The girls were also laughing so hard they were trembling.


    Even though Huang Yuan was the math class representative of senior class one...


    But...


    This guy¡¯s reputation in the class was not good.


    Always acting high and mighty, flaunting his power, not taking others seriously.


    Normally, they would definitely have restrained themselves, for fear of Huang Yuan making trouble for them.


    But now,


    the college entrance exams were over, why fear him?


    "You, you, you..." Huang Yuan trembled all over, a strong rage also rising in his heart; he had never expected Chen Nan to have such a sharp tongue.


    Leaving him defenseless.


    "Ms. Zhu is here!"


    Just then,


    a voice filled with joy rang through the crowd.


    Everyone followed the gaze and saw Zhu Keren walking over, wearing a white blouse paired with a black pencil skirt and high heels, her steps elegant and her face smiling.


    Her figure was graceful, and her ample front trembled as she walked, giving an almost bursting sensation.


    Her long hair fluttered gently with the breeze, and the light smile between her brows made her exude the allure of a stunningly beautiful teacher to the fullest.


    Seeing Zhu Keren approaching from afar, Chen Nan¡¯s heart uncontrollably started pounding.


    Counting the time,


    it had been over a month since he and Zhu Keren had been happy together.


    Seeing her simple yet sexy attire, it made his blood surge and his mouth dry.


    Zhu Keren felt Chen Nan¡¯s invasive gaze, a ripple touched her heart, and a flush of heat rose within her as well.


    But she pretended as if she saw nothing, smiling as she walked into the crowd and handed the double-layered pink cake she was holding to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, happy birthday!"


    "Ms. Zhu, how did you know today is my birthday?" Liu Yiyi¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of astonishment; she had invited Zhu Keren earlier hoping she would join the celebration with everyone.


    After all.


    Zhu Keren had taught them for three years.


    A teacher and a friend.


    Deeply attached to her students in the class.


    However, Liu Yiyi had not mentioned that today was her birthday.


    Zhu Keren flashed a smile, "I¡¯ve taught you for three years, not only do I know your birthday, I even remember the birthdays of all the students in the class."


    She did have deep affection for the students before her.


    After graduating from college, she was assigned to Jizhou First Middle School and had been teaching these kids ever since.


    Initially, their grades were mixed.


    But under her meticulous teaching,


    the children¡¯s grades improved dramatically.


    This was her greatest pride.


    During their final year, she even turned down the school leadership¡¯s proposal to redistribute the classes.


    Because she was someone who likes to see things through, she wanted to personally accompany them through their three years of study.


    It was for this reason,


    that she was here today to take part in what¡¯s called a celebration night.


    When others saw Zhu Keren appear, they didn¡¯t feel restrained; instead, they were even more excited and thrilled.


    In three years of high school, they really loved this beautiful and pretty class teacher.


    "Chen Nan, how do you think you did on the exams?" Zhu Keren elegantly sat on a stool, a light smile playing at the corners of her brows.


    Before Chen Nan could speak, Huang Yuan jumped out again, with an annoyed expression, "Ms. Zhu, this guy is boasting, he just said he could get into a 985 university."


    Zhu Keren said with a smile, "I guess it¡¯s pretty close to the truth!"


    As soon as she said this,


    everyone showed a shocked expression.


    Liu Yiyi quickly asked, "Ms. Zhu, how do you know it¡¯s pretty close to the truth?"


    Zhu Keren explained with a smile, "I inquired with several teachers who were invigilating previously, they all noticed Chen Nan¡¯s test papers during the exams and, without exception, gave very high praise."


    The classmates all gasped, clearly not expecting Chen Nan¡¯s performance during the exams to be so incredible.


    After all, to receive such evaluations from several invigilating teachers indicated Chen Nan¡¯s results were extraordinary.


    This was another dark horse from Jizhou First Middle School!


    Looking back at Huang Yuan,


    his facial expression instantly froze.


    It felt like there was a lump of shit in his throat that he couldn¡¯t swallow and couldn¡¯t spit out.


    Stuck in his throat, it was exceptionally disgusting.


    If he had known Chen Nan did so well, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken out earlier.


    Well now,


    wasn¡¯t he just helping Chen Nan show off?

 Chapter 321 - 321, Not Dirty at All

    "Mm¡­"


    Without any warning,


    a look of pain flashed across Zhu Keren¡¯s lovely face.


    She subconsciously reached out to touch her neck, and her expression of pain intensified slightly.


    "Ms. Zhu, are you feeling unwell?" Liu Yiyi asked with concern.


    The other students also showed concern on their faces.


    Zhu Keren smiled and said, "It¡¯s nothing, I might have slept in a bad position yesterday, my neck is a bit stiff."


    Huang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly said, "Isn¡¯t Chen Nan knowledgeable about medicine? Why not let him give you a massage to alleviate the pain?"


    He had heard that Chen Nan knew medicine.


    That¡¯s why he recommended Chen Nan.


    If Chen Nan could really relieve Zhu Keren¡¯s pain, then that was a good thing.


    Otherwise...


    If he couldn¡¯t relieve Zhu Keren¡¯s pain, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing in public?


    His intention was to make Chen Nan look foolish!


    Liu Yiyi also said, "Yes, yes, Chen Nan really does know some medicine, why not let him give you a massage?"


    Chen Nan, suppressing the turmoil in his heart, smiled and said, "If Ms. Zhu trusts me, we could give it a try. But there¡¯s no bed here, we need to go to a room."


    Zhu Keren forced a smile, "Then let¡¯s give it a try!"


    Liu Yiyi said, "You can just go to the front desk and report your names, the staff will give you room cards."


    Chen Nan hummed in agreement, and followed Zhu Keren to the front desk of the resort, where they reported their names and each received a room card.


    Then...


    Chen Nan followed Zhu Keren to her room.


    Her room was on the third floor, just a wall away from Chen Nan¡¯s.


    In the room, one could clearly see the figures busily moving by the artificial lake.


    "Lie down, let me help you with..." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Chen Nan could finish his sentence, Zhu Keren, like a little leopard in heat, jumped right into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, passionately delivering a kiss.


    Her other hand, eager to explore, reached between Chen Nan¡¯s legs, tenderly stroking him.


    Chen Nan reciprocated Zhu Keren¡¯s kisses, feeling her soft, swirling tongue in his mouth, as his desire ignited instantly.


    As the saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    Not to mention, the two hadn¡¯t been together in such a manner for a month.


    He and Zhu Keren passionately exchanged kisses.


    His hands uncontrollably climbed up her shapely buttocks.


    Even through the tight skirt, he could feel the elastic touch.


    Whoosh!


    He pulled down the zipper on the tight skirt.


    The next moment,


    Zhu Keren¡¯s tight skirt slowly slid to the floor.


    Chen Nan, unashamed, grasped her pale, tender peach buttocks in his hands, kneading them freely.


    But after a couple of squeezes,


    he suddenly stopped, shocked as he looked at the beautiful teacher in his arms with her hazy eyes and flushed face, then glanced at her long, beautiful legs and charming lower abdomen, and couldn¡¯t help but swallow, "You... you¡¯re not wearing underwear?"


    Zhu Keren looked at Chen Nan with affection, her eyes brimming with thick hints of desire, "Knowing you were also here, I didn¡¯t wear any underwear. I didn¡¯t want the act of removing underwear to delay our time together."


    Looking at her seductive face, Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curled into a meaningful smile, "So, your neck pain was a pretense, and you just wanted to take the opportunity to make love with me, right?"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes were hazy, "Don¡¯t you miss me?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t speak but directly kissed her luscious, dewy red lips.


    At the same time.


    He quickly took off his robe, revealing his muscular body and the menacing beast that stood proudly.


    When Zhu Keren saw Chen Nan¡¯s treasure, a fiery look flashed in her eyes, and she slowly squatted down, her face showing an increasingly intense allure.


    Just as Zhu Keren was about to take him into her mouth, Chen Nan instinctively swallowed, "Wait!"


    "What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not going to let me have it, are you?" Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of grievance.


    Chen Nan shook his head with a smile, his face revealing an intriguing smile, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, I think I promised you something once, but I¡¯ve never done it."


    Upon hearing this.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled violently, and her tone became urgent, "You... you want to eat me down there?"


    When the two first got together.


    Chen Nan had made a bet with Zhu Keren.


    If he lost the bet, he would have to go down on her.


    However.


    Chen Nan had never fulfilled that bet.


    And now.


    It was time to hold up his end of the bet.


    Thinking this, Chen Nan wrapped his hands around Zhu Keren¡¯s slender waist, laid her on the table, and parted those long, sexy legs, revealing the tender spot that haunted his dreams.


    "Don¡¯t... that place is dirty..." Zhu Keren covered her private part with a face full of shame, though she had always longed to be devoured by Chen Nan, now that the day had truly arrived, she inexplicably became nervous.


    "It¡¯s not dirty at all." Chen Nan kneeled deeply between her legs with a passionate expression, gently removed her hands, and kissed her tenderly...


    "Mmm..."


    Feeling her private part kissed by Chen Nan, Zhu Keren instantly felt an electrifying sensation, her sensual body trembling continually, and the spring in her brows growing stronger.


    She bit her red lips lightly, her face full of love as she watched the man kneeling before her kissing her, feeling an intense pleasure and satisfaction rising within.


    She even let out a series of melodious moans, sounding almost heavenly.


    This was her first time enjoying being devoured this way.


    The tingling sensation was incredibly addictive.


    Beyond the physical pleasure, the sense of fulfillment was beyond words.


    One hand supported her body to prevent her from losing balance and falling on the table.


    The other hand covered Chen Nan¡¯s head, wishing she could stuff his entire being into her, the desire in her eyes growing stronger.


    The next moment.


    Her body trembled violently, and she let out hurried gasps, "Baby, can we switch positions?"


    Chen Nan smiled and asked, "Which position would you like?"


    Zhu Keren, her face flushed with shyness, "I want us to 69..."


    Chen Nan grinned, a naughty smile appearing on his face, "I thought you wanted me to go straight in, but you actually want a 69. It seems you really enjoy being licked!"


    Zhu Keren blushed, "I only like being licked by you!"


    Chen Nan gave a mischievous smile and then gently laid the hot, limp Zhu Keren on the bed.


    Afterward.


    Zhu Keren actively laid on top of Chen Nan, grabbed his dragon root, and eagerly took it into her mouth.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan also stretched out his hands, grabbed her peachy buttocks, and began kissing that tender spot passionately, indulging in the ecstasy that only the two of them could share!

 Chapter 322: Fooled by Chen Nan Again

    This was Chen Nan¡¯s first time playing like this.


    He felt particularly excited.


    Because every time he kissed Zhu Keren, her body would have a strong reaction.


    And at this moment.


    His Dragon Root was taken into Keren¡¯s mouth again.


    Thus, when his rhythm was intense, the pleasure Keren brought him was even more fierce.


    A moment later. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Keren made an urgent sound from her mouth, "Master... I can¡¯t take it anymore... Hurry up and come inside!"


    Faced with the entreaties of the exquisite married teacher, how could Chen Nan remain indifferent?


    His heart was already aflame with surging desire.


    So, he knelt in front of Keren.


    And Keren cooperatively spread her legs, her eyes filled with desire as she watched Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Head slowly enter her tender abalone, letting out a pleasurable moan.


    Her tightly furrowed brow also gradually relaxed, revealing joy and satisfaction.


    But just at this moment.


    The screen of Keren¡¯s phone suddenly lit up with a video call from her husband.


    Seeing this.


    Keren¡¯s face changed abruptly.


    Clearly, she had not expected her husband to call at such a time.


    Because she simply couldn¡¯t answer it!


    She shouldn¡¯t either.


    "Don¡¯t mind him, fuck me hard!" Keren looked at Chen Nan with a face full of lascivious longing.


    Chen Nan immediately sped up his thrusting.


    The smacking sound of their bodies hitting each other and Keren¡¯s moans were unceasing.


    The two enjoyed their frenzied revelry, ignoring Liu Wei¡¯s video call.


    But soon.


    Liu Wei called again.


    Chen Nan said with a wry smile, "Maybe you should answer it, if you don¡¯t, Brother Liu might start to get suspicious."


    After hesitating, Keren pressed the answer button and asked in a tender voice, "What¡¯s the matter, husband?"


    Liu Wei couldn¡¯t help but say, "Wife, are you busy? Why didn¡¯t you answer my video?"


    Keren said, "I didn¡¯t hear... um..."


    Before she could finish, Chen Nan suddenly exerted himself, thrusting deeply and hitting her sweet spot, causing her to involuntarily let out a moan.


    She instinctively covered her mouth and gave Chen Nan a fierce glare, signaling him to not mess around.


    But Chen Nan was only further aroused by her glare and thrust even faster.


    "Hubby, I¡¯m having a gathering with classmates, let¡¯s leave it at that for now, I¡¯ll video call you after the party ends!" Keren hastily feigned calmness, then hung up the phone. She looked at Chen Nan with a face full of allure, "Deeper... Faster..."


    After a round of passion.


    Keren¡¯s face was flushed and she was drenched in sweat, nestling in Chen Nan¡¯s arms, her face brimming with happiness, "Why did you come so quickly this time?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red, "I was just worried we¡¯d do it for too long and arouse the suspicion of our classmates!"


    Changing the subject, Chen Nan asked annoyedly, "What¡¯s the matter, you think I was too quick?"


    "No, not at all," Keren replied with cheeks aglow, "I think half an hour is just about perfect, if it goes beyond that, I kind of can¡¯t take it."


    She wasn¡¯t lying. Every time she was with Chen Nan before, the guy was like he was on drugs, to the point that in the later stages, she was truly in pain.


    Seeing that the sky outside had completely darkened, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help saying, "Alright, let¡¯s head downstairs quickly!"


    Keren blushed and hummed an acknowledgment, then got dressed and contentedly followed Chen Nan downstairs.


    "By the way, how¡¯s Brother Liu¡¯s work going? Busy?" Chen Nan casually asked.


    Keren smiled, "It wasn¡¯t too busy before, but the workload has increased these few days. He almost has to work overtime every night, and he also has to go on business trips."


    "But, he has been earning more than before."


    "In addition to that, General Manager Jiang also arranged an Audi A6 for him."


    "Moreover, the staff apartment is ready. We¡¯ll move there once he¡¯s back from his trip."


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile, "Sure, after you move into the new house, I¡¯ll come over to congratulate you on your new home."


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s mischievous smile, a blush quickly spread across Zhu Keren¡¯s face, and she retorted irritably, "You say you¡¯re coming to congratulate us on our new home? I think you have other ideas!"


    Chen Nan grinned, his thoughts drifting to the last time he had visited Zhu Keren¡¯s house and the thrill they had shared in secret.


    Even now, the memory left him bursting with passion and endlessly savored.


    It was truly exhilarating!


    "By the way, since the college entrance exams are over, what are your plans for the future?" Zhu Keren changed the subject, her expression full of curiosity; she knew that Chen Nan had previously been training in the mountains.


    He had taken the exams this time merely to honor his late father.


    But whether he would pursue further education after getting accepted was still unknown.


    Even Zhu Keren had no idea.


    Chen Nan walked quietly toward the lakeside, "My first choice is the Provincial Medical University."


    He had just thought of giving it his all.


    Getting accepted would certainly be great.


    But even if he didn¡¯t, at least he would have tried his best.


    And that would be enough to honor his late father.


    If his results were really good, he would definitely choose the Provincial Medical University.


    Because his master had said so when he came down from the mountain.


    If possible, he should study at the Provincial Medical University.


    Because the university held a rare medical manuscript.


    It was none other than the "Celestial Recovery Compendium" written by Bian Que, a book with a pivotal status in the world of traditional medicine.


    In its presence, even the "Inner Canon of Huangdi," "Shennong¡¯s Materia Medica," "Treatise on Cold Damage Disorders," and "Prescriptions Worth a Thousand in Gold" seemed to pale in comparison.


    If Chen Nan could thoroughly comprehend this "Celestial Recovery Compendium," then his mastery of medical skills would truly reach a peak.


    A cultivator¡¯s rise to prominence is impossible without knowledge of traditional medicine, life, fate, and divination.


    So, if his grades were really good,


    He would choose the Provincial Medical University to study the "Celestial Recovery Compendium" even if he turned down offers from Peking University and Tsinghua University.


    Zhu Keren spoke softly, "Your grades will definitely get you into a 985 university, and even aiming for Peking University or Tsinghua University wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you."


    "If you wish to go to the Provincial Medical University, I respect your decision, but it¡¯s a bit of a pity."


    Chen Nan shook his head with a smile, speaking with a wisdom beyond his years, "There¡¯s nothing to regret. The greatest pride in life isn¡¯t in how much money you make, what achievements you¡¯ve earned, or how many women you¡¯ve had, but in living life the way you want, doing what you love!"


    "That¡¯s enough for me!"


    A hint of bitter sweetness appeared on Zhu Keren¡¯s face.


    She enjoyed the passion Chen Nan brought to her life.


    Whenever she was with him, she felt years younger.


    But it had to be said,


    Sometimes this guy seemed like a seasoned scholar who had seen the vicissitudes of life.


    A single idle remark from him could contain a whole philosophy of life!


    In the midst of conversation,


    Chen Nan and Zhu Keren had already reached the grassy area by the lake.


    At that moment, the surroundings lit up with colorful lights, and barbecues emitted wafts of smoke, filling the air with the tantalizing aroma of meat, stirring everyone¡¯s appetite.


    A girl spoke with a laugh, "Teacher Zhu, you¡¯ve come at just the right time, the meat is ready. I was about to call you over for dinner, please take a seat," she said, inviting Zhu Keren and Chen Nan to join them.


    Huang Yuan came over, full of anticipation, "Teacher Zhu, how¡¯s your stiff neck? Does it still hurt?"


    Zhu Keren smiled and turned her head a bit.


    Though she said little, everyone could tell that her stiff neck had been cured by Chen Nan.


    This made everyone look at Chen Nan¡¯s medical skills with newfound respect.


    Huang Yuan, on the other hand, looked deflated, as if hit by a frost.


    His heart was filled with endless rage!


    Damn it!


    How had he been shown up by that bastard Chen Nan again?

 Chapter 323 - 323, Enjoying the Peach

    Soon after, everyone gathered together.


    Liu Yiyi also put on her birthday hat amid all the attention.


    Next was the segment of lighting candles, singing the birthday song, making wishes, and blowing out the candles.


    Nearly sixty people huddled together, creating an atmosphere that was both lively and warm.


    Then, as if by some unspoken agreement, everyone raised their glasses high to celebrate the end of the gaokao.


    The gaokao, which once stood before them like an imposing mountain, a grueling journey laden with countless pressures, sweats, and dreams.


    Now, at last, it drew to a perfect close, like the resplendent curtain falling on a grand performance.


    Under the night sky.


    On each of those youthful faces beamed a sense of relief and comfort, as well as joy gushing from deep within, as though they were the most dazzling flowers blooming in the spring.


    The brows that were often furrowed during the days of preparation had long since relaxed.


    Like flowers caressed by the gentle spring breeze, they bloomed with a bright and hopeful radiance, that light seeming to illuminate the path ahead.


    They cheered and frolicked, clinking glasses with warmth, the clear and pleasant sound of toasting glasses ringing like a farewell bell to the past times, filled with hardship and challenges.


    It also sounded like a clarion call to the beautiful journey ahead, full of infinite possibilities and aspirations.


    Some students passionately recounted the tense moments in the gaokao examinations, and how they overcame great difficulties with tenacity and wisdom.


    Their words conveyed a sense of pride and accomplishment, like triumphant warriors sharing their valorous exploits.


    Others laughed heartily without any inhibitions, their boisterous laughter filled with boundless anticipation and eagerness for a free and colorful future life, like a flock of birds ready to soar, filled with expectation and desire for the vast sky.


    In this unique and special moment, they freely released the pressure and complex emotions that had been building up inside them for a long time.


    Fully enjoying the hard-earned relaxation and joy.


    Chen Nan also appeared very relaxed.


    It wasn¡¯t that the content of the gaokao was too difficult, but rather...


    Ever since the woman from Soul-taking Gate known as Chu Qi had left.


    The Soul-taking Gate had seemed to evaporate from the world, not troubling him for a long time.


    This gave him a feeling of a fishbone stuck in his throat.


    As the saying goes, don¡¯t fear the thief stealing, fear the thief constantly thinking about it.


    Chen Nan had always speculated whether the other party would strike at him during the gaokao.


    Therefore, during those three days, he kept his mental focus intensely concentrated, fearing any incident that might affect his examination.


    Luckily, Soul-taking Gate made no appearance.


    However.


    Chen Nan was well aware that Soul-taking Gate would definitely not let him off.


    They were like snakes lurking in the darkness.


    Always watching his every move.


    Waiting for him to show a weakness.


    Then, they would seize the opportunity to launch a fierce attack!


    Zhu Keren sat quietly to the side, looking adoringly at these students brimming with youth and vitality, her heart filled with joy, as well as reluctance. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all.


    This was the first class she had taught since starting her job!


    And what¡¯s more, they were a group of very outstanding students!


    In the blink of an eye, the night had deepened.


    Many students were completely drunk.


    Assisted back to their rooms by some still sober classmates.


    Chen Nan had just returned to his room for a short while when his mobile phone screen lit up, displaying a message from Liu Yiyi: "Open the door!"


    Seeing this message, Chen Nan felt a surge of happiness and, suppressing his excitement, opened the door.


    The next moment.


    A stunning figure caught Chen Nan¡¯s eye, sending his heartbeat racing and his breathing turning much more rapid.


    There stood Liu Yiyi, her face flushed with shy coyness.


    She was wearing a form-fitting wine-red dress that perfectly outlined her voluptuous and graceful figure.


    Her breasts were round and lofty, brimming with endless allure.


    Her slender waist was so delicate it seemed one could encircle it with a single hand, highlighting her soft beauty.


    Her buttocks were pert and elastic, swaying slightly with her steps, full of charm.


    Her long, fair legs were straight and shiny, radiating an enchanting luster.


    Her face was stunningly beautiful, her skin fair as snow with a hint of pink blush.


    Beneath curved eyebrows, a pair of large eyes shone bright and profound, now filled with a touch of flirtation and playfulness.


    As her gaze shifted, it seemed as if tendrils of emotion were entwined in it, that subtle smile and timidity teeming with attractiveness.


    Her long eyelashes trembled gently, adding a touch of vivacity and mystery.


    Her black hair, smooth as a waterfall, cascaded down, and a few strands fell beside her cheeks, adding to her enchantment.


    Perhaps it was due to the alcohol.


    Or maybe because she was too shy.


    Her innocent face was tinged with a shade of crimson, evoking a sense both pure and desirous.


    Especially in her eyes, which revealed a deep sense of spring yearning.


    She was like a ripe peach in the mountains, making one yearn to take a bite.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Nan felt as if a light had suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    After all.


    Liu Yiyi had always been seen as pure and aloof, but now, that fiery red dress made her seem passionate as fire, stunningly beautiful.


    A complete transformation from her previous image.


    Chen Nan swallowed involuntarily and then invited Liu Yiyi into the room, casually locking the door behind them.


    And in the instant he closed the door.


    Liu Yiyi tiptoed, her face full of deep affection, and offered her eager kiss without waiting.


    Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected Liu Yiyi to be so forward.


    He responded passionately at once, their kiss moving from the door to the bedroom, the air thick with a suggestive ambiance.


    It wasn¡¯t until the two fell onto the bed that Liu Yiyi reluctantly ended the kiss. She looked at Chen Nan with hazy eyes, her breathing quick and ragged, "Do you know why I chose this place for the gathering?"


    Chen Nan, with a loving gaze upon her affection-filled face and the curvaceous body before him, revealed an enchanting smile, "You¡¯re trying to tell me that the peach is ripe."


    Liu Yiyi, her face flushed with shyness, hummed in agreement, making no attempt to hide her inner desire, "I want to be your woman."


    Chen Nan kissed her sensual red lips again, while at the same time reaching behind the beauty queen and unzipping the dress, removing the flower-like glamorous dress and her underwear.


    In an instant.


    A body so sexy that it sent one¡¯s blood rushing into view, without any reservations.


    Her skin was smooth like custard, her full and pale breasts trembled slightly in the dim bedroom, exuding a fatal temptation.


    Especially those two pink petals on top, plucking at Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings, making his blood surge and mouth go dry.


    Her abdomen was flat and smooth, and that charming inverted triangle emitted a faint fragrance.


    He instinctively stretched out his hand.


    A sensation of moist warmth spread from his fingertips to his heart, satisfying him immensely.


    Moments later.


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s captivating body trembled uncontrollably, her eyes brimming with passion as she let out enticing moans, "You... you can come in now..."

 Chapter 324 - 324, You’re Almost Killing Me

    Looking at the pure and glamorous school beauty, her face full of shyness and anticipation.


    Chen Nan¡¯s desire also became unstoppable, surging forth as he couldn¡¯t wait to take off his clothes, revealing his muscular physique and that proud and fierce thing.


    Liu Yiyi also saw the proud and fierce thing before Chen Nan¡¯s body, her beautiful eyes trembled heavily, revealing inexplicable panic and unease.


    She had not only seen Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root before.


    She had even helped him bring it out with her hand during class once.


    Seeing it again now, her heart still couldn¡¯t settle.


    But she had long been mentally prepared, looking forward to Chen Nan kneeling in front of her, her heartbeat suddenly speeding up, as if ready to jump out of her chest.


    "Mmm..."


    When Chen Nan¡¯s dragon head gently rubbed against her sensitive spot, Liu Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but let out a pleasant moan, that mysterious searing heat seemed to melt her body and soul, giving her an indescribable thrill.


    "I¡¯m coming in!"


    Chen Nan said affectionately to Liu Yiyi, his waist slowly applying force, his dragon head gently prying open her delicate pinkness, entering her tight haven...


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root enter her body, Liu Yiyi¡¯s face instantly revealed a pained expression. She subconsciously clutched the bedsheet, feeling as if she were being torn apart.


    The intense swelling sensation deeply stimulated her body and mind, giving her an almost breathless delusion.


    But...


    Her expression revealed bliss, her face flushed as she looked below, gasping rapidly, "We are finally connected..."


    Chen Nan thrust forcefully, breaking through that sacred barrier, tenderly colliding with Liu Yiyi¡¯s core.


    "Mmm..."


    The pain on Liu Yiyi¡¯s face intensified, her sexy body tensed up even more, and she could clearly feel that she and Chen Nan were truly seamlessly connected.


    Though it hurt, the happiness on her face grew even more intense.


    Because from this moment on,


    She became a real woman!


    She became Chen Nan¡¯s woman!


    Chen Nan, true to his reputation as a master of love, having been with countless women, did not continue deeper, instead, he stopped and kissed Liu Yiyi¡¯s lips tenderly.


    He kissed along her lips and down her neck, reaching to caress her soft breasts, waiting until she let out rapid breaths before he knew she had forgotten the pain in her body.


    Then, he began to move slowly, gently.


    In and out.


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s moans turned into a high-pitched yearning, although there was a hint of pain, her inner joy and excitement were unmistakable.


    The soundproofing of the room was still quite good.


    But...


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s moaning was exceptionally loud and intense.


    So much so,


    That the sound reached the room next door where Zhu Keren was.


    Zhu Keren, already sleepless, reminisced about her previous rapturous time with Chen Nan in bed, her face showing deep spring passion.


    When she heard Liu Yiyi¡¯s moans, a surge of heat rose in her heart, and her right hand wandered between her legs, quickly moving to the rhythm of the moans from next door.


    Though handling it herself was satisfying in its own right, it couldn¡¯t compare to the relief and satisfaction Chen Nan provided!


    ------


    Because it was Liu Yiyi¡¯s first time,


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t torture her for too long, only wanting to leave her with beautiful memories.


    After persisting for just over half an hour, he poured all of his heat into her.


    Afterward,


    Liu Yiyi lay flushed and dazed in Chen Nan¡¯s arms, eyes brimming with happiness and adoration: "You... you¡¯re really amazing... You almost killed me..."


    Chen Nan smiled and didn¡¯t say much.


    He certainly couldn¡¯t say, "Usually I can last for over an hour, right?"


    "Can I ask you something?" Liu Yiyi looked up, her beautiful eyes brimming with intense curiosity.


    Chen Nan asked, "What is it?"


    Liu Yiyi cautiously inquired, "What is your relationship with Jiang Yan?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. He had never expected Liu Yiyi to ask about his relationship with Jiang Yan, which left him at a loss for words.


    Because he believed if he said there was no relationship between him and Jiang Yan, Liu Yiyi certainly wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    After all, Jiang Yan had once come to look for him in the classroom.


    As a result, both Jiang Yan and Liu Yiyi were linked with him in scandals.


    "I think I know what the relationship between you two is," Liu Yiyi said with a cryptic smile on her face.


    To her, Chen Nan¡¯s silence had already confirmed her suspicions.


    Chen Nan felt somewhat guilty but still couldn¡¯t help asking, "If you already know our relationship, then why would you still want to be my woman?"


    He was really curious why Liu Yiyi would want to be his woman.


    After all.


    The college entrance exams had ended.


    And their chosen university majors were not the same.


    When school started, they would be in a long-distance relationship.


    Liu Yiyi smiled brightly, "Do you know who I admire the most?"


    Chen Nan shook his head.


    Liu Yiyi snuggled into Chen Nan¡¯s arms and whispered softly, "My aunt!"


    Upon hearing Liu Yiyi mention her aunt, a strong sense of guilt washed over Chen Nan.


    After all.


    He had already been intimate with Liu Hanyan before.


    And now, he had also taken Liu Yiyi.


    He truly was worse than a beast! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Yiyi, oblivious to Chen Nan¡¯s emotional turmoil, continued slowly, "She may be a woman, but she dares to dream and act, possessing a strong sense of career ambition."


    "She doesn¡¯t need love, nor does she need a man."


    "She can follow her own thoughts, live according to her own likes."


    "She taught me since I was young that life is short, one should dare to dream and act, and enjoy life in the moment."


    "Especially when young, one should be crazy."


    "Even if it leads to getting hurt, bleeding, and bruising, but when old, there will be no regrets!"


    As she spoke, she paused and a sly smile appeared in her eyes, "As for why I wanted to be your woman... the reason is very simple!"


    "Because you¡¯re outstanding enough, which is enough," she stated.


    Chen Nan had a bitter smile on his face, "I am not as excellent as you think."


    Liu Yiyi revealed a playful smile, "As long as I don¡¯t mind your flaws, you are an excellent man in my eyes. Your presence dims other men and lights up my life!"


    As she said this, the blush on her face grew more intense, and she never thought she would utter such cheesy words.


    But the next moment.


    Her pupils suddenly trembled, and her eyes showed shock as she clearly noticed that Chen Nan had responded again.


    Looking up toward the area between his legs, sure enough, it had swollen up once again.


    "Do you want it again?" Liu Yiyi asked with a red face and ears, "But... You¡¯re almost killing me..."


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she mustered up the courage, her face still flushed, and suggested, "How about we play something thrilling tonight?"

 Chapter 325 - 325, You’re Just a Jerk

    Chen Nan felt a thrill in his heart.


    He had not expected Liu Yiyi to propose something thrilling, which filled him with intense anticipation.


    Struggling to contain his excitement, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What do you mean by ¡¯thrilling¡¯?"


    "How about you call Jiang Yan and have her come over, so the three of us can play?" Liu Yiyi¡¯s face blushed with shyness, but her eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Upon hearing this,


    Chen Nan instantly felt his scalp tingle and shivers ran down his spine, goosebumps forming all over his body.


    He had never dreamed that Liu Yiyi¡¯s idea of crazy was to have Jiang Yan come over.


    It must be said.


    This was truly crazy!


    Even having heard Liu Yiyi¡¯s words himself, Chen Nan could hardly believe that this pure and aloof beauty, a campus belle, could have such a wild side!


    Feeling shocked at the same time,


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about it¡ªif Jiang Yan were to come as well, attending to him with Liu Yiyi, that would be a very interesting affair.


    Coming to his senses, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?"


    Liu Yiyi, with her face still red, retorted, "Do I look like I¡¯m joking?"


    Seeing her serious expression, Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed and then picked up his phone to call Jiang Yan, thinking of asking her to come over for a wild night.


    But the phone indicated that the other party¡¯s phone was turned off¡­


    "Not fun at all!" Liu Yiyi pouted, her eyes showing a glint of disappointment. She had thought of having a wild night once Jiang Yan came over, but who would have guessed that Jiang Yan had her phone turned off.


    Seeing her disappointed expression, Chen Nan hesitated and then cautiously asked, "Do you want to play even crazier?"


    Liu Yiyi¡¯s heart leaped with joy as she eagerly asked, "How crazy?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curled into a sly smile, "I could get Teacher Zhu to come over," he said, giving her a knowing look.


    Hiss!


    Liu Yiyi felt a tingle in her scalp, staring at Chen Nan with disbelief, a tumultuous wave rising in her heart, "You... you actually went after Teacher Zhu?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s words had a huge impact on Liu Yiyi.


    After all,


    Zhu Keren was a teacher revered by every student in class 1 of grade three, worthy of everyone¡¯s respect.


    A teacher-student relationship was already condemned by morals and public opinion.


    Not to mention, Zhu Keren was a married woman.


    She found it difficult to accept that the dignified and beautiful teacher, elegant in the classroom, was secretly involved with Chen Nan.


    Feeling shocked at the same time,


    Liu Yiyi also felt an inexplicable excitement rise within her.


    The mere thought of such a situation made her blood race.


    As Chen Nan had just said,


    This was indeed crazy!


    It was like madness opening the door to further madness, madness coming home!


    "Did you really have that kind of relationship with Teacher Zhu?" Liu Yiyi asked, struggling to keep her excitement in check.


    Chen Nan did not hide it and quietly said, "She was my first woman."


    Liu Yiyi tightly hugged Chen Nan¡¯s arm, "You are also my first man. It¡¯s just... will Teacher Zhu come over?"


    Although she could accept this crazy situation,


    based on her understanding of Zhu Keren,


    even though Zhu Keren and Chen Nan had been intimate,


    she would definitely not do that kind of thing in front of her.


    After all, it was too shameful.


    "Don¡¯t worry, she will definitely come, but, you need to pretend to be asleep for a while!" Chen Nan revealed a mischievous smile, then picked up his phone and sent a message to Zhu Keren: "Yiyi is asleep, why don¡¯t you come over?"


    After sending the message, Chen Nan got up, walked naked to the door, and upon hearing a faint sound of footsteps in the hallway, he smilingly opened the door.


    The next moment.


    Zhu Keren appeared before Chen Nan, her face flushed as she wore a black bathrobe. Though she had just been doing handicrafts, she couldn¡¯t stop the yearning in her heart.


    Chen Nan reached out, drew her into the room, and then locked the door behind them.


    Looking at the disheveled clothes in the dim bedroom, and the sexy and tender body facing away from him, along with the scent of deoxyribonucleic acid permeating the room, Zhu Keren couldn¡¯t help but blush and breathe hurriedly, lowering her voice, "What did you call me here for?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t speak, but directly kissed her inviting, lush lips, while his right hand slipped into her bathrobe, grabbed her fullness in front, and began kneading it recklessly.


    "Don¡¯t... not here..." Zhu Keren was kissed into a frenzy by Chen Nan, but she hadn¡¯t lost her senses. Although Liu Yiyi was already asleep, she dared not do that kind of thing with Chen Nan here. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don¡¯t you feel, this is very thrilling?" Chen Nan¡¯s face bore a naughty smile as he rudely pushed Zhu Keren onto the bed and while kissing her, he also untied the belt around her waist.


    The next moment.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s robe slowly slid down revealing her full and exaggerated breasts, her flat abdomen, and her long, beautiful legs.


    Especially that mysterious inverted triangle and that tender, pink vulva deeply tempted Chen Nan¡¯s body and soul.


    "Chen Nan, please, can we change the place?" Zhu Keren¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a pleading look, and she let out a faint voice.


    She could accept attending to Chen Nan with another woman.


    But she couldn¡¯t accept attending to Chen Nan with her own student.


    Just then.


    A familiar voice reached Zhu Keren¡¯s ears, sounding like a bolt from the blue, "Teacher Zhu, don¡¯t be scared; no matter what happens, I¡¯ll stand by your side!"


    Zhu Keren stared dumbfounded at Liu Yiyi next to her, seeing her face flushed and her eyes full of bashful longing.


    "What¡¯s happening?"


    Zhu Keren was bewildered, her beautiful eyes filled with astonishment.


    Chen Nan grinned and said, "I had Yiyi pretend to sleep, just to call you over."


    "You are such a jerk!" Zhu Keren grew furious and for the first time since their relationship had begun, she felt truly angry. She hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to deceive her into coming.


    This made her feel like her dignity was being trampled and crushed.


    Even though her dignity had been thoroughly crushed by Chen Nan, she still maintained a dignified and stunning presence in front of other students.


    But now, his act made her feel like she couldn¡¯t raise her head in front of Liu Yiyi.


    ¡¯Pfft¡¯


    Chen Nan rudely penetrated into Zhu Keren¡¯s lush and softness, causing her to involuntarily let out a moan.


    "What did you just call me?" Chen Nan asked with a naughty smile on his face.


    Zhu Keren, her face full of shame, looked at Chen Nan, knowing it useless to say more, yet her eyes filled with resentment and said, "I called you a jerk... one who is both loved and hated..."


    Her face red with shame, she closed her eyes and, following Chen Nan¡¯s thrusts, she let out rapid breaths and melodious sounds of ecstasy...

 Chapter 326 - 326, That Night

    Life is like rape!


    If you can¡¯t change it, you might as well calm down and enjoy it.


    This was precisely Zhu Keren¡¯s mindset at the moment.


    If she had known about Chen Nan¡¯s schemes and plots, she would have never come to his room.


    She didn¡¯t want Liu Yiyi to see her debauched form.


    Nor did she want her to know that she had betrayed her own husband.


    But now...


    Since it had already happened, she might as well properly enjoy the harmonious teacher-student relationship...


    Liu Yiyi, her face flushed with shame, watched the scene of Chen Nan and Zhu Keren together, feeling a surge of heat within her while being shocked by Zhu Keren¡¯s seductive expression.


    Even seeing it with her own eyes, she could hardly believe that the usually dignified and elegant beauty of a teacher could behave like a wanton woman in private.


    The most critical thing was...


    This wasn¡¯t her husband!


    It was crazy!


    And very thrilling!


    This night was unforgettable for Chen Nan, Liu Yiyi, and Zhu Keren alike.


    The three of them enjoyed the pleasures of their intimate dealings.


    They continued until the sky was almost bright when Liu Yiyi and Zhu Keren eventually cuddled up in Chen Nan¡¯s arms and fell asleep one after the other.


    It wasn¡¯t until one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    That the three of them eventually woke up.


    They glanced at the class group chat and saw that their classmates had left one after another in the morning.


    Although Zhu Keren and Liu Yiyi weren¡¯t seen, everyone didn¡¯t think much of it and assumed they had left earlier.


    However...


    No one could have imagined that Zhu Keren and Liu Yiyi hadn¡¯t left but had spent a crazy night with Chen Nan!


    After waking up, Chen Nan had the hotel staff bring some lunch. After eating, they started another wild and passionate encounter.


    Although Zhu Keren and Liu Yiyi were very tired.


    They cooperated wholeheartedly with Chen Nan because after last night¡¯s interaction, the teacher and student were already working together very smoothly.


    Moreover, they both knew that after parting this time, it might be difficult for them to meet again in the future.


    So they cherished the time they had now.


    ------


    It was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening when they returned to downtown.


    Chen Nan bid farewell to Zhu Keren and Liu Yiyi and, reinvigorated, headed to the business street.


    Seeing that the businesses of the three herbal tea shops were booming made a faint smile appear on his face.


    He knew.


    The herbal tea shops had completely established themselves in Jizhou.


    Especially after the university entrance exams, business had been much better than before.


    What he needed to do next was to expand the brand¡¯s influence.


    And open branches all over the country.


    After inspecting the three shops. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t see Xu Lu.


    After calling to inquire, he found out she was at the brand image store, which was a ten-minute walk from the business street.


    "The flagship store has been under renovation for so long, and I, the boss, haven¡¯t even inspected it yet. That¡¯s somewhat irresponsible of me!" Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile as he arrived at the base of a majestic office building.


    From a distance, he could see a sign in the middle of the office building, hanging with a rich traditional Chinese flair, twinkling under the night sky with colorful neon lights, very eye-catching.


    At this moment.


    The hard installations in the store were already complete; what followed was the soft installations, like purchasing some tables and chairs for customers to rest, and large water purifiers, among other things.


    Although these were small items, they represented a substantial investment.


    Just as he entered the store, Chen Nan saw Xu Lu busy at her laptop. She was dressed in a white T-shirt paired with black pencil pants, her long hair casually draped, adding a bit of a charming aura to her.


    He and Xu Lu saw each other daily, but today Chen Nan realized that she had become much thinner and more haggard due to her busyness with the renovations.


    He approached her, his face full of apology, and said, "You¡¯ve worked hard during this period."


    "This is what I should do." Xu Lu revealed a sweet smile, then seemed to remember something, excitedly saying, "Didn¡¯t you ask me to look out for large shop rentals in the core area of the provincial capital? I¡¯ve been keeping an eye online these past few days, and indeed, I found two large shop spaces."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes brightened; he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Lu to be so efficient.


    Indeed.


    His business empire covered the whole country.


    By now, Jizhou was firmly established, and his next business plan was to enter the provincial capital.


    As long as he could secure a firm foothold in the provincial capital, expanding the market thereafter would be much easier.


    Xu Lu said, "The first store is located on Furong Street, the busiest area in the provincial capital. Anyone visiting the provincial capital for tourism goes there to check in and try the delicacies."


    "I called the landlord at noon, and the rent for that shop is outrageous¡ªfive million a year. With renovations, the initial capital needed would be around eight million."


    "Although the initial capital is a lot, I really like that location."


    "The second one is near the university town. Although it doesn¡¯t have as much foot traffic as Furong Street, there are several universities nearby, and the foot traffic is considerable, especially since young people like cold drinks and the like."


    "This shop isn¡¯t very big, two floors, totaling over a thousand square meters. The annual rent is about three million, and with renovations and the purchase of equipment, five million should be enough."


    "Between these two shops, I prefer the former."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully; he couldn¡¯t deny that both locations were very good.


    Securing either would significantly boost the influence of national tea!


    After a moment of contemplation, Chen Nan said, "The adult world doesn¡¯t choose; let¡¯s secure both shops!"


    Shh!


    Xu Lu gasped in shock, her face a picture of astonishment as she looked at Chen Nan, "Secure both? Aren¡¯t you... do you have that much money?"


    Actually, Xu Lu had also thought about securing both shops, given that their locations were too good. If they could open flagship stores there, they could definitely establish a firm foothold in the provincial capital.


    But.


    The initial investment cost of securing these two shops was too high¡ªconservatively estimated at thirteen million or even more.


    It¡¯s true that the three national tea shops in Jizhou had earned quite a bit of money lately.


    But the money earned from the three shops had all been invested in the renovation of the flagship store, leaving not much liquid cash in the company accounts.


    "I have less than two million on me," Chen Nan said with a laugh, touching his nose, "But just because I don¡¯t have it, doesn¡¯t mean my family doesn¡¯t!"


    "Oh, you might not know, I¡¯m actually a little rich second generation; my family does have some assets."


    Chen Nan wasn¡¯t lying about that.


    Although his father¡¯s company was co-founded with someone else, it held a fifty-one percent stake.


    The company¡¯s annual net profit was over thirty million, quite famous in Jizhou.


    Now that his father had passed away, he had inherited all of his father¡¯s shares. Just by asking at home, twenty million was nothing at all.


    Only...


    Just the thought of going home to see his stepmother made him somewhat inexplicably irritable.


    Unsure of with what identity he should face her!

 Chapter 327 - 327, Meeting the Beautiful School Belle in a Bar

    Although he didn¡¯t want to return home,


    Chen Nan also knew that there were some things that must be faced sooner or later.


    After coming back to his senses, Chen Nan said to Xu Lu, "I won¡¯t be coming home tonight, don¡¯t wait up for me."


    Xu Lu said softly, "Okay."


    ------


    An hour later.


    Chen Nan arrived at the entrance of the Jade Garden villa complex.


    His home was right here.


    When Jade Garden just launched its houses for sale, his father resolutely spent a full 50 million to buy the largest single-family villa here.


    In the beginning, many people around him discussed it, thinking that spending 50 million on a villa in this place wasn¡¯t worth it.


    However, as time passed, Beicheng underwent large-scale development and construction.


    Schools sprouted from the ground, providing children with high-quality educational resources.


    Malls sprang up like mushrooms after the rain, meeting people¡¯s needs for shopping and entertainment.


    In addition, a top-tier hospital also went into operation, protecting residents¡¯ health.


    Driven by the gradual improvement of these facilities, the area had undergone a radical transformation and became one of the most expensive residential communities in all of Jizhou.


    Now, the value of this villa could reach at least one billion, which fully confirmed the foresight of his father¡¯s investment.


    Only,


    Gazing at the familiar community,


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t have the courage to step through the gates.


    It wasn¡¯t so much that he couldn¡¯t accept that woman,


    rather, it was that


    he couldn¡¯t forgive his younger self who was naive and impetuous two years ago!


    He had heard from his aunt that although his father really liked that woman,


    because of his own impulsive actions and his subsequent retreat into the mountains to cultivate,


    even though they were already married on paper,


    he never gave her a grand and respectable wedding.


    Even after she moved into the Chen Family home,


    she and his father slept in separate rooms!


    They didn¡¯t live together.


    She was waiting for him to accept her,


    hoping that after he did, they could then hold a wedding ceremony with his father.


    But now...


    Chen Nan had accepted her presence in his heart,


    but his father had already left this world.


    This matter filled him with guilt!


    He couldn¡¯t let it go!


    The security team captain was Luo Bing, a woman, about thirty years old.


    About 1.78 meters in height, she was tall and slim with delicate features that gave her a bold and valiant air.


    When she was patrolling near the entrance and saw Chen Nan, she was taken aback for a moment, then her eyes lit up. She quickly stepped forward with a faint smile on her face and said, "When did you get back, kid? Why aren¡¯t you going home?"


    Although Chen Nan was a second-generation rich kid, he was humble and polite, without any arrogant airs.


    Therefore, he had a pretty good relationship with the security staff in the community.


    "Hi, Sister Bing," Chen Nan greeted her with a smile.


    Five years ago, when I had just moved here, the community¡¯s infrastructure wasn¡¯t very complete; sometimes my father would be busy with company matters and come home very late at night.


    It was inconvenient for him to order takeout, and he didn¡¯t know how to cook.


    After Luo Bing found out, she often went to help him make dinner, and the two became quite familiar with each other.


    "Some things have to be faced sooner or later," Luo Bing sighed lightly, knowing why Chen Nan had entered the mountains to cultivate two years ago and also why he stood at the entrance of the community, afraid to go home.


    Just at that moment.


    A noisy voice erupted nearby, "Wang Ran, I like you, I don¡¯t mind that you have two children, please give me a chance!"


    The speaker was a man in his thirties, slight in build, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, giving off a refined and gentle aura. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the moment, he was holding a bottle of strong liquor, his face flushed with drunkenness.


    Chen Nan looked on admiringly and said, "That guy¡¯s got guts, declaring his love so loudly at the entrance of the community."


    "Definitely brave." Luo Bing looked towards the flushed-face middle-aged man, unable to help but smile wryly, "But even if he confesses, it¡¯s no use; Wang Ran¡¯s family will never agree to their relationship!"


    Chen Nan asked in confusion, "Why?"


    Clearing her throat and trying to suppress her laughter, Luo Bing said, "Don¡¯t you want to know who Wang Ran¡¯s family is?"


    Chen Nan frowned, "Who?"


    Luo Bing stated matter-of-factly, "Her husband, of course!"


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He had never imagined that Wang Ran was a married woman.


    No wonder her family wouldn¡¯t approve.


    "You guys, take that fellow aside!" Luo Bing waved at the security guards on duty, then turned to Chen Nan with a smile, "They say alcohol gives you liquid courage. If you really don¡¯t dare to go home, you might as well have a couple of drinks to bolster your bravery!"


    "Will you keep me company?"


    Drinking alone was boring, which was exactly why Chen Nan invited Luo Bing.


    "I¡¯m still at work and can¡¯t drink; you go ahead!" Luo Bing tactfully declined Chen Nan¡¯s suggestion, then told him there was a nice bar nearby, just a ten-minute walk away.


    "You have my phone number; if you get too drunk to be conscious later on, call me and I¡¯ll come pick you up," Luo Bing said before leaving on her patrol.


    Following Luo Bing¡¯s earlier directions, Chen Nan arrived at a bar called Heart of Spades.


    The bar was spread over three floors, with a large dance floor on the first floor.


    Upon entering.


    The sounds of loud music and the smell of alcohol, mixed with the perfume from the women, hit him full force.


    The bar staff greeted him warmly and then led Chen Nan to a booth on the second floor, from where he could clearly see the first floor and the women who were continuously gyrating their bodies in the dance pool.


    They were scantily clad, heavily made-up, their dance moves seductive, sending hormones soaring.


    Chen Nan ordered a 998 yuan set menu, and soon after, a staff member brought over the drinks and fruit platter he had ordered to his booth.


    Looking at the dozen or so bottles of imported beer, as well as the fruit platter, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but curl his lip, thinking that these items would probably cost only two to three hundred yuan outside.


    But here, they were exorbitantly priced.


    As he watched the seductive dance of the women in the dance pool, while sipping his beer, it was indeed a kind of enjoyment.


    "Hm?"


    Suddenly.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze locked onto the center of the dance pool, and a look of surprise emerged in his eyes.


    He rubbed his eyes, making sure he wasn¡¯t seeing things.


    "Who would have thought that Lin Xi, the great beauty of the school, would also enjoy this kind of place," Chen Nan mused with an enigmatic smile, surprised to encounter Lin Xi, one of Jizhou¡¯s top three beauties, in a bar.


    In the dance pool, Lin Xi was wearing a white tank top paired with black hot shorts, sketching out a graceful figure, with her long hair tied into a simple ponytail, exuding elegance and freshness.


    She stood out starkly against the backdrop of other women, dressed in revealing outfits and heavy makeup.


    Possibly due to the alcohol, her cheeks glowed with an enchanting blush, presenting an irresistibly luscious appearance that made one long to take a bite.


    As she danced freely, letting out her inner frustrations, she inadvertently caught sight of Chen Nan sitting in the booth on the second floor. Her spirited eyes lit up with an unmistakable thrill, "How is this guy here too?"

 Chapter 328 - 328, Daoist Priest Chen, Are You Hard?

    Lin Xi hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Chen Nan here.


    But since she had,


    it meant that there was still some fate between them.


    She was determined to have a drink tonight!


    Just as Lin Xi was preparing to leave the dance floor to find Chen Nan for a drink, she noticed that out of nowhere, several young men had appeared.


    They were shirtless, displaying their robust muscles with mocking smiles on their faces, surrounding Lin Xi and making it impossible for her to leave.


    "Please step aside!"


    Lin Xi, with no expression, shouted loudly at a man in front of her.


    Though their muscles were sexy and attractive, not everyone could interest Lin Xi, the school belle.


    Unexpectedly,


    the man in front of Lin Xi revealed a sleazy smile and lowered his voice, "Beauty, since we¡¯re all out to have fun, let¡¯s not pretend to be so innocent."


    "We, brothers, can assure you an exciting and pleasurable experience."


    The man who spoke was called Zhang Qu, a regular at the bar.


    With their robust muscles, the four of them had won over many beautiful women in the bar and had numerous conquests.


    However,


    ordinary women could no longer pique their interest.


    Until they saw the pure and charming Lin Xi.


    The four men immediately harbored ulterior motives and moved in at the same time to encircle her!


    For them, as long as they liked their prey, they had ways to capture it.


    If seduction wouldn¡¯t work,


    then they would use a drug.


    The kind that was colorless and tasteless.


    In at most half an hour, the prey would turn into a sexually frantic little panther, begging for them!


    "Move aside quickly!" Lin Xi said emotionlessly, fully aware of these men¡¯s disgusting intentions.


    Zhang Qu¡¯s face twisted into a naughty grin: "I like your feisty kind, icy on the outside but fiery in bed."


    As he spoke, he reached out his grubby hand towards Lin Xi¡¯s pretty face.


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Xi slapped Zhang Qu in the face, catching him off guard.


    "You dare hit me?" Zhang Qu burst out in anger, shocked that Lin Xi would strike his face, which ignited a fierce rage inside him.


    He instinctively raised his hand to slap back.


    But at that moment,


    a strong hand grabbed his wrist.


    A tremendous force overwhelmed him, causing him to scream in agonizing pain as his facial features contorted, "It hurts, it hurts!"


    He instinctively turned to look at Chen Nan and cursed, "Damn it, let go of my hand, you bastard!"


    Lin Xi looked at Chen Nan with joy, not expecting him to step in at the crucial moment, which filled her with a sense of gratitude.


    "Smack, smack, smack!"


    Chen Nan let go of Zhang Qu¡¯s hand and backhanded him several times across the face until he was bruised and bleeding from his nose and mouth, finally stopping.


    At this moment,


    the thundering music in the bar also stopped, and many people had noticed what was happening on the dance floor. Seeing Chen Nan hitting someone openly, excitement gleamed in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Some even called for the other three shirtless young men to join in.


    But those three were deterred by Chen Nan¡¯s cold gaze, not daring to make a move.


    After all,


    the man was wearing a Taoist robe, exuding an extraordinary presence, and he looked like someone not to be trifled with.


    "You can go now!" Chen Nan said to Lin Xi, then turned and walked towards the second-floor VIP area.


    "Master Chen, you¡¯ve helped me twice now; I feel I must buy you a drink!" Lin Xi followed Chen Nan with a smile on her face.


    Before going upstairs, she instructed the waiter to bring another box of drinks and then followed Chen Nan to the second-floor private booth.


    "Is something on your mind, Master Chen? Why would you come to a bar alone to drown your sorrows? Normally, you¡¯d be drinking happily with a woman you like," she said.


    "Could it be that you¡¯re having a crisis in your love life?"


    Lin Xi truly had a gossip-loving heart, as she started asking with a playful smile once they entered the private room.


    Chen Nan chuckled bitterly, "I¡¯m just bored and came to the bar for a drink, why would it mean I¡¯m having a crisis in my relationship?"


    With a light sigh, Lin Xi couldn¡¯t help but say, "That¡¯s really a pity!"


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan almost spat out his drink, "Are you actually hoping that I¡¯m having a crisis in my relationship?"


    "Otherwise, how could I take advantage of the situation?" Lin Xi raised an eyebrow and looked at him with a quasi-smiling expression, then gracefully sat down beside Chen Nan and crossed her legs.


    "Uh..."


    Chen Nan was suddenly rendered speechless, not expecting Lin Xi to say such a thing.


    He didn¡¯t know whether she was joking or serious.


    But quickly,


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was attracted to the fair and slender beautiful legs before him.


    Her legs were slim and graceful, like beautiful jade, especially in the dimly lit room, they emitted a deadly seduction.


    And the ample fullness beneath her white tank top also tantalized Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings.


    This was his second time seeing Lin Xi. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first time he saw her, she was wearing a dress and hadn¡¯t revealed her figure.


    But now...


    Chen Nan could clearly feel how round and full her spectacular breasts were.


    Bluntly speaking,


    The exaggerated curve of Lin Xi¡¯s bust could even surpass Jiang Yan and Liu Yiyi, the two campus beauties, combined.


    Truly a sight to behold!


    Lin Xi also captured the gleam in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, feeling a strange sense of accomplishment. She had always been confident about her figure.


    Even Jiang Yan and Liu Yiyi couldn¡¯t compare to her.


    This was her greatest pride!


    Her face flushed, she said, "It feels a bit hot!" With that, she intentionally pulled down her tank top a bit.


    Instantly,


    Her ample fullness appeared even more prominent.


    Under the dim lights, it emitted a fatal allure.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Nan felt his mouth dry and his tongue thick, and he instinctively took a sip of chilled beer, his gaze also moved shamelessly, vainly attempting to suppress the desires welling up inside him and divert his attention.


    But just then,


    Lin Xi sat gently beside him, her face adorned with an enchanting smile, her voice soft and pleasing as she said, "Master Chen, has your moral integrity collapsed?"


    Chen Nan was certain.


    His moral integrity was firm and hadn¡¯t collapsed.


    But when Lin Xi sat next to him, a unique fragrance belonging only to young women drifted into his nostrils, making his breath quicken, and the desire in his heart surged.


    However,


    he struggled to control his impulses and refrained from acting rashly.


    But...


    When he caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye of the deep cleavage in Lin Xi¡¯s tank top and the pale curves on each side, the desire inside him erupted like a flood.


    Instantly,


    Chen Nan¡¯s breath grew labored, mouth dry and tongue thick, and a certain part of him uncontrollably rose...


    Lin Xi noticed the change in Chen Nan¡¯s body, her cheeks rapidly flushing with a hint of crimson, her eyes revealing a charming hint of spring: "Master Chen, have you gotten hard?"

 Chapter 329 - 329, Who Are You With?

    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xi to notice his physiological reaction. Clearing his throat, he endured the embarrassment and said, "With so many girls in the dance floor, any man who sees them would not remain indifferent."


    "Though I study Daoist Skill, I don¡¯t need to abstain from the beauty of women."


    Lin Xi¡¯s face wore a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile: "But just now, you weren¡¯t looking at the girls in the dance floor, you were staring non-stop at my chest." Saying this, she even threw a coquettish glance at Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan was so embarrassed he wished he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    They say it¡¯s better to understand without pointing things out, to continue being friends.


    Have you considered my feelings when you do this?


    Lin Xi¡¯s voice rose again, her lively beautiful eyes sparkling with expectation, "Daoist Chen, are my breasts bigger than Jiang Yan¡¯s and Liu Yiyi¡¯s?"


    Chen Nan swallowed hard, asking doubtfully, "Why do you want to compare with them?"


    "I never thought about comparing with anyone. But when the three of us were dubbed the ¡¯Three Golden Flowers of Jizhou,¡¯ invisible competition began among us."


    "It¡¯s like an invisible hand pushed all three of us to the same starting line," Lin Xi shrugged her fragrant shoulders, her face revealing a hint of bitterness and helplessness.


    She didn¡¯t want to compare with anyone, but she was also a woman with a strong competitive spirit!


    Because Lin Xi shrugged her shoulders, the pair of delicate white breasts in front of her also shook violently, nearly making Chen Nan¡¯s eyeballs pop out.


    He was really looking forward to it...


    Oh no!


    He was really worried that the strap vest couldn¡¯t restrain Lin Xi¡¯s delicate white breasts, and they would just pop out...


    Fortunately, Lin Xi didn¡¯t notice Chen Nan¡¯s gaze. She picked up a glass of wine, downed it in one go, and a trace of resignation appeared in her beautiful eyes: "Life is not as wonderful as we imagine it to be."


    "Invisibly, there¡¯s a lot of pressure, and external factors affecting our lives!"


    Chen Nan hesitated, then couldn¡¯t help saying, "You¡¯re so young, don¡¯t be so melancholic. In life, even if some things don¡¯t go as desired, one should still be positive and optimistic."


    Suddenly, Lin Xi asked, "Could you suddenly accept it if there emerged a brother who has no blood relation to you, disrupts your normal life, and is capricious and absurd?"


    "Uh..."


    Chen Nan was at a loss for words, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Xi to say something like that.


    He felt a sense of empathy.


    Her situation seemed to be not much different from his own.


    He started cultivating in the mountains two years ago because he couldn¡¯t accept the sudden appearance of a stepmother.


    He felt that she was sharing his father¡¯s love for him.


    He also felt that her appearance had impacted his own life.


    "Come on, let¡¯s drink!" Chen Nan picked up his glass, clinked it with Lin Xi¡¯s, and then downed it in one go.


    Lin Xi also tilted her head back and emptied her beer in one gulp. Setting down the glass, she suddenly said, "Actually, you¡¯re a lot more timid than I thought."


    "What?"


    Chen Nan was puzzled. Where had he been timid?


    Before he could speak,


    the door to the private room was suddenly kicked open.


    The unexpected scene scared Lin Xi so much that her face turned pale; subconsciously, she wrapped her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s arm, her eyes also revealing unmistakable panic and unease.


    She recognized the newcomer as the guy who had been causing trouble for her in the dance floor, and whom Chen Nan had reprimanded.


    However,


    she didn¡¯t expect him to come back with company.


    This stirred intense fear in her heart.


    "Brother Wu, this was the guy who hit me earlier!" Zhang Qu entered the booth with a bunch of people, pointed at Chen Nan furiously, as if wishing he could tear him into pieces.


    The middle-aged man whom Zhang Qu had called "Fifth Brother" looked to be in his thirties, standing six feet tall with a hulking build, sporting a bald head and two large tattooed arms, emanating an exceedingly ferocious aura.


    He sized up Chen Nan from head to toe and huffed heavily, "Brother, who do you roll with? Don¡¯t you know Zhang Qu is my little brother? By hitting me, Yang Wei, in front of everyone, how am I supposed to get by in the underworld?"


    Chen Nan elegantly crossed his legs, a playful smile appearing on his face, "And who do you roll with?"


    Before Yang Wei could respond, Zhang Qu bellowed in anger, "Fuck your mother, who the hell do you think you are to ask who Fifth Brother rolls with?"


    At that moment, Yang Wei perfectly illustrated what it meant to ¡¯bully under someone¡¯s patronage.¡¯


    Previously, when Chen Nan had slapped him, he hadn¡¯t even dared to breathe heavily, running away with three companions like a beaten dog.


    But now.


    he was acting extremely arrogant and aggressive.


    A cold light flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, "I smacked you before because you couldn¡¯t keep your mouth shut, with too many ¡¯mum¡¯s in your words. It seems you haven¡¯t learned your lesson at all!"


    Feeling that icy stare from Chen Nan, Zhang Qu instantly felt a numbing tingling on his scalp and a chill down his spine, as if the man before him had transformed into a ferocious beast.


    Just one look was enough to terrify him to the core.


    He instinctively shut his mouth and took two steps back, not daring to make eye contact with Chen Nan.


    Even though his boss was right beside him.


    He didn¡¯t dare to take a deep breath.


    "Fuck!"


    Yang Wei shouted in anger, "Zhang Qu is my little brother, what right do you have to reprimand him in front of me? Are you showing me no respect at all?"


    Chen Nan did not bother with him at all, sitting elegantly on the couch with his legs crossed.


    Meanwhile, he dialed Zhou Long¡¯s number, and put it on speakerphone, "Brother Long, I¡¯m at Red Heart A in the north of the city, and there are a few guys looking to trouble me. The one leading them is called Yang Wei. Is he one of your underlings?"


    Hearing Chen Nan call out for "Brother Long" and seeing his calm demeanor.


    Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but frown, feeling an ominous premonition rising in his heart.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if the "Brother Long" mentioned by Chen Nan was the same notorious and fearsome mob boss in the underworld.


    But if it indeed was him.


    It looked like today¡¯s affair would be tough to settle.


    Just then.


    Zhou Long¡¯s voice came through on the phone, "Mr. Chen, I don¡¯t have anyone named Yang Wei under me, but one of my guys has an underling by that name. He¡¯s also in the north of the city."


    "Maybe you should ask if his boss is called ¡¯Cripple¡¯?"


    Chen Nan said nothing because his phone was already on speaker, and as Zhou Long¡¯s voice was heard, everyone led by Yang Wei showed a terrified look.


    Without exception.


    All of them turned pale and began to tremble with fear.


    Because they recognized the voice of Zhou Long, a figure of legendary fame on the streets, someone who instilled fear merely by being mentioned.


    This left them stupefied!


    They had no idea Chen Nan was acquainted with such a big shot in the underworld.


    Of course.


    That wasn¡¯t the most important part.


    The main thing was that, even someone as significant as Zhou Long was addressing Chen Nan as ¡¯Mister¡¯¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Even though it was just a title. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was clear to see, Chen Nan was not just anybody!

 Chapter 330 - 330, Are You Sure About This Pose?

    Before the crowd had recovered, Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out again. He looked at Yang Wei and asked indifferently, "Are you mixed up with that cripple?"


    In shock, Yang Wei came to his senses. With a terrified face, he bowed deeply and said with a trembling voice, "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen, we were blind and did not recognize Mount Tai. Please be magnanimous, and don¡¯t take us to task!"


    Chen Nan glanced at Zhang Qu, who was pale as death and shaking uncontrollably, and said blandly, "This guy has a big mouth and deserves a beating. Take him back and deal with him yourself!"


    Given his temperament, he wouldn¡¯t raise his hand against ordinary people¡ªotherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called Zhou Long.


    In his opinion, fighting with ordinary people was an act beneath his dignity.


    Rather than that.


    It was better to drink with the beautiful school beauty and chat about the interesting aspects of life.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll surely teach this guy a lesson and make him remember," said Yang Wei, visibly relieved after confirming that Chen Nan only wanted to discipline Zhang Qu. He quickly left the bar with his gang in tow.


    However.


    Before leaving, he instructed the server to add several bottles of good foreign liquor for Chen Nan.


    In the gloomy alley outside the bar, Yang Wei¡¯s face was a mix of emotions. He couldn¡¯t help saying, "Zhang Qu, Zhang Qu, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. Having offended Mr. Chen, I have to discipline you, or else I can¡¯t justify myself to the boss."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a group of underlings surrounded Zhang Qu. They started punching and kicking him, and Zhang Qu let out pitiful screams.


    However.


    This guy knew how to protect himself, his arms firmly shielding his head.


    ------


    In the bar booth.


    "Miss Lin, the school beauty, you can let go of my arm now!" Chen Nan said with an embarrassed face to the beautiful girl beside him. At that moment, Lin Xi, still in shock, was clutching Chen Nan¡¯s arm tightly.


    As it was summer, Chen Nan could clearly feel the softness from his arm, and he could see her bosom being squeezed out of shape by his arm.


    He could also distinctly smell the unique fragrance of a virgin girl.


    For him, this was indeed a fatal temptation.


    It deeply stimulated both his body and mind, making his breathing increasingly rapid.


    Lin Xi came to her senses amidst the shock, her slightly pale face flushed with an enchanting red.


    Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t let go of her embrace on Chen Nan¡¯s arm. Instead, she asked with a smile, "Don¡¯t you think it feels comfortable like this?"


    "I..."


    Chen Nan was at a loss for words. He had never expected Lin Xi to say such provocative words.


    Before Chen Nan could recover, Lin Xi extended her left hand, running it down his legs and reaching under his long robe. In Chen Nan¡¯s incredulous gaze, she grasped his already desperate Dragon Root.


    The moment she grasped it.


    Lin Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled violently, her look filled with astonishment. The firm heat melted her body and soul.


    Her face flushed, she breathed heavily and looked at Chen Nan with a dazed expression. She murmured, "No wonder so many girls like you, your assets are truly terrifying."


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Nan¡¯s mouth was dry, his heartbeat sped up, and he strove to control his desire and impulse.


    "I¡¯m already holding your Dragon Root. What do you think I want to do?" A flush of red surfaced on Lin Xi¡¯s charming face, looking as irresistible as a perfectly ripe peach.


    "Why would you do this?" Chen Nan swallowed unconsciously: "Are you drunk?"


    Lin Xi¡¯s gaze was hazy, shining with a captivating light: "I¡¯m very sober, not the slightest bit drunk."


    "As for why I would do this..."


    "Maybe... it¡¯s because you are the rumored boyfriend of Jiang Yan and Liu Yiyi!" As she spoke, her left hand slowly began to move.


    She didn¡¯t want to lose to Jiang Yan and Liu Yiyi, so she took the initiative.


    "Mmm..."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but let out a pleasing moan, feeling an electrifying pleasure coursing through his body. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Lin Xi¡¯s movements were clumsy, her hands were incredibly soft and also refreshingly cool, making his ¡¯little brother¡¯ feel extremely pleasurable.


    He lounged lazily on the sofa, closing his eyes in bliss, and began to savor the joy that Lin Xi brought him.


    As a scumbag!


    He always abided by three principles.


    Never to initiate.


    Never to refuse.


    And never to take responsibility!


    Just as he was indulging in the bliss Lin Xi provided, her movements suddenly ceased.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Xi, with an alluring look, stripping off her shorts in front of him to reveal a pair of white silk panties, and that full, yet sacred place.


    Even though the light in the room was dim, Chen Nan could clearly see several curved pubic hairs, and a damp patch beneath the panties.


    This made his breathing grow even more rapid, feeling like his heart might leap out of his chest at any moment.


    Lin Xi, aware of Chen Nan¡¯s beast-like gaze, felt her heartbeat quicken. A hint of grievance flickered in her beautiful eyes, and blushing, she chided, "Logically, you should be the one to undress me!" Then gently, she removed the last piece of clothing covering her modesty, unveiling the enchanting forbidden zone!


    Chen Nan gave a sheepish smile.


    Indeed.


    Logically, it was supposed to be him removing Lin Xi¡¯s clothes.


    But...


    That would go against his principles in life!


    After removing her panties, Lin Xi casually tossed them aside, her face flushed red as she spread her legs apart and straddled Chen Nan¡¯s thighs, releasing his fervent and fierce Dragon Root.


    Her eyes conveyed a look full of anticipation yet tinged with nervousness.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but swallow, suppressing the heat within him as he asked, "Are you sure you want to use this position?"


    Lin Xi asked softly, "Is there a problem with it?"


    Chen Nan breathed heavily, "This position allows for deeper penetration, I don¡¯t recommend it for you!"


    Lin Xi, blushing, asked, "Did Jiang Yan and Liu Yiyi use this position their first time?"


    Chen Nan was taken aback, not expecting that even at this moment, Lin Xi would still be thinking about Jiang Yan and Liu Yiyi.


    Coming back to his senses, he cleared his throat and honestly replied, "No!"


    Lin Xi¡¯s face broke into an alluring smile, as she slightly raised her perky peach bottom, guided Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root with one hand, and finally positioned it at her own long-moistened forbidden territory.


    "Mmm..."


    Upon feeling Chen Nan¡¯s heat, Lin Xi, the school beauty, couldn¡¯t help but let out a pleasing moan, her sexy body involuntarily twitching a few times.


    Even though Chen Nan had not yet entered her body, his heat had her mesmerized.


    It was the first time she experienced such an exquisite sensation.


    She extended her slender arms, wrapped them around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, and with grievance in her beautiful eyes, said, "Why can¡¯t you be more proactive?"


    Chen Nan cleared his throat, saying awkwardly, "One must have principles in life!"


    "You deadbeat!" Lin Xi huffed lightly, yet she sat down with a face full of anticipation and nervousness...

 Chapter 331 - 331, You Know My Strengths and Weaknesses, I Know Your Depths and Shallows

    ```


    "Ugh..."


    As Chen Nan¡¯s Dragon Root stretched open her body and penetrated deeply, Lin Xi, the campus beauty, let out a moan tinged with pain.


    Although she had not sat down completely, the intense pain had already swept over her, becoming unbearable.


    Her face twisted with agony, she lightly bit her red lips, letting out hurried gasps.


    It felt as if her body was being torn apart.


    Such pain, she had never experienced before.


    Instinctively, she wrapped her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, pressing his head tightly against her front, wishing she could melt him into her body.


    At that moment.


    Chen Nan, too, felt a strong sense of suffocation.


    But he was thoroughly enjoying the virginal fragrance emanating from Lin Xi, and especially the softness before him, which he found extremely satisfying.


    At this moment.


    She finally understood what facial cleanser was!


    Just then.


    Lin Xi mustered the courage, despite the pain, and sat down again.


    And finally broke through that sacred barrier.


    Not until then.


    Did their bodies establish a tight connection!


    Seamless!


    Indistinguishable!


    I know your length!


    You know my depth!


    "Chen Nan, you¡¯re mine now..." Lin Xi bore the pain in her body, looking at Chen Nan with affection and a clear hint of resentment in her eyes.


    Chen Nan knew that she disliked his inaction.


    However.


    Now that certain things had been breached, he could take the initiative.


    After all.


    He only had one chance to show reserve in front of a woman.


    With that thought, he kissed Lin Xi¡¯s tempting red lips passionately, sharing his ardor and meticulous kissing skills with the campus beauty who sat upon him!


    Lin Xi had not expected Chen Nan¡¯s assault to be so passionate, which made her desire grow even stronger, especially when Chen Nan kissed her neck and earlobes, moving uncontrollably and letting out pleasing murmurs.


    Although there was still a burning pain below, it did not diminish her mood at all.


    She was enjoying the sensation of being a part of each other.


    And when Chen Nan released her fair twin peaks in front of him and began to knead and suck on them, she felt an inexplicable throbbing, and involuntarily quickened her shaking, followed by an electric surge of sensation sweeping through her.


    "Stop, please..."


    Lin Xi let out an almost pleading moan, her body convulsing uncontrollably.


    Meanwhile.


    Chen Nan also distinctly felt waves of intense constriction envelop him.


    The next moment.


    Lin Xi pulled away from his body, her private parts spraying water...


    "Huh?"


    Chen Nan was utterly baffled, his eyes shining with disbelief.


    He now had quite a few close female friends, but only Lin Xi could squirt.


    ```


    Although his clothes were also soaked, he felt as if he had found a great treasure.


    "I¡¯m sorry... I didn¡¯t mean it..." Lin Xi¡¯s face flushed with shame, wishing she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. She never expected to be this kind of woman.


    "As your man, how could I blame you?" Chen Nan revealed an enchanting smile, then flexed his hips, driving his hardened member accurately into Lin Xi¡¯s tender folds.


    "Umm... so comfortable..."


    At this moment.


    Lin Xi was already lost in her desires, her eyes closed in ecstasy, savoring the suckling from Chen Nan and the delicious friction of his entry and exit. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The squelching sounds echoed in both their ears.


    Both Chen Nan and Lin Xi felt profound satisfaction in body and mind.


    Shortly after.


    Chen Nan suggested changing positions; he had Lin Xi lie on the sofa while he knelt between her legs, entering her body once again amidst her seductive expressions.


    Lin Xi, with a blissful look on her face, watched Chen Nan enter her body, a scene she considered beautiful enough to reminisce about for a lifetime.


    Especially when Chen Nan thrust rapidly, she felt as if she were floating on clouds.


    She gazed at Chen Nan with affection, her captivating eyes brimming with the promise of spring.


    With her left hand, she caressed her full breasts, and with her right, she reached down to her lower belly, quickly rubbing her sensitive spot as if Chen Nan alone couldn¡¯t satisfy her desires.


    The moans from her mouth became increasingly high-pitched and enticing, like an endless melody.


    Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected Lin Xi to squirt.


    Nor had he anticipated such an impatient facet to her.


    Though he had several close female companions, they never rubbed their sensitive spots with such urgency during their liaisons.


    This incredulity gave rise to a tinge of irritation in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Damn!


    I¡¯m in the midst of pleasuring you, yet you take matters into your own hands?


    Who are you looking down upon?


    He channeled his irritation into action, and finally, after Lin Xi had squirted three times, he gave into her pleading and released all his heat into her mouth and onto her face...


    Although he found facial ejaculations exhilarating, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t imagine how the school¡¯s innocent and endearing beauty queen could have such an unseemly side in private.


    He even thought it was fortunate that he was the one who had taken her virginity; otherwise, he would have suspected Lin Xi of being promiscuous given how wildly she played...


    "Now that the barrier between us has been broken, will Daoist Chen be more proactive from now on?" Lin Xi asked with an alluring smile.


    Chen Nan replied with a sheepish grin, "I¡¯m afraid if I get more proactive, you won¡¯t be able to handle it."


    Lin Xi wore a mischievous smile, "At worst, I¡¯ll just squirt a few more times; it¡¯s no big deal."


    Chen Nan was stunned.


    What kind of bold declaration was that?


    Was that really something the pure and lovely beauty queen could say?


    Summoning her strength despite feeling weakened, Lin Xi weakly began to dress. Then she took out her phone, opened her QR code, and motioned for Chen Nan to scan it and add her as a friend.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as he realized they hadn¡¯t even exchanged contact information before getting intimate.


    He immediately took out his phone, added Lin Xi as a WeChat friend, and they exchanged contact information.


    "It¡¯s getting late; I should head home, or my mom will definitely call," said Lin Xi as she stood up, only to be hit with waves of intense pain that twisted her face in agony.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat, unable to resist saying, "I told you before that being on top would make it go deep. Do you believe it now?"


    Lin Xi gave Chen Nan a resentful look and retorted, "If I didn¡¯t take the initiative, even if I stripped naked, you wouldn¡¯t touch me, right?"


    Chen Nan responded with a smile, not saying a word. He stood up, slipped on his wet clothes, and then bent over to lift Lin Xi into his arms, princess-style. He whispered, "You can¡¯t go home in this condition today. I¡¯ll take you somewhere else to get treated for your injuries!"


    Lin Xi asked, "Where to?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face broke into a mischievous smile, "You¡¯ll find out soon!" He then carried Lin Xi down the stairs!

 Chapter 332: Taking the School Beauty to a Hotel Room

    Lin Xi didn¡¯t say much more; her face was filled with happiness as she snuggled into Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, her interest in this guy growing stronger.


    After all...


    Chen Nan had just satisfied all her fantasies about the opposite sex.


    "How about that place?"


    After leaving the hotel, Chen Nan, smiling, looked at the beautiful school beauty in his arms and then glanced across the street.


    "Eh..." Lin Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a hint of surprise, and then she snorted lightly, "Men really are hypocrites¡ªyou clearly want to take me to a hotel room, but you claim it¡¯s to treat my wounds."


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "I can¡¯t very well treat you in the middle of the street, can I?"


    Lin Xi nodded thoughtfully, "That seems to make some sense!"


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t refuse, Chen Nan directly carried her across the street to the five-star hotel opposite, where he booked a luxurious king-sized room.


    He had planned to go home to see that woman today.


    But plans always change.


    Now that his clothes had been soaked by Lin Xi, going home seemed too indecent.


    That¡¯s why he decided to stay in the hotel for the night and go back the next day.


    Once in the room, Chen Nan gently placed Lin Xi on the bed, then took off his clothes in front of her, revealing his well-built and sexy physique.


    Especially the part in front of his body, which made Lin Xi blush and turn her ears red.


    Thinking back to what had happened in the bar earlier.


    She felt it was quite absurd.


    Although she had developed a liking for Chen Nan, with her usual character, she would definitely not throw herself at a man.


    But just now...


    Not only did she throw herself at him, but she even actively sat down on top of him.


    It was truly embarrassing!


    After changing into the hotel bathrobe, Chen Nan called for a staff member, handing his Taoist robe to them: "Hello, could you please wash this for me?"


    "Of course," the staff member politely said, then turned and left.


    Snap!


    After locking the door, Chen Nan went to the bedroom and, with a charming smile on his face, looked at the beautiful school beauty lying on the bed, "Shall I treat you?"


    Lin Xi put down her phone, curiosity showing in her beautiful eyes, "How will you treat me?"


    Chen Nan: "A massage!"


    "Are you planning to treat me, or are you just looking to take advantage of me?" Lin Xi asked, her face flushed, her eyes sparkling with a teasing smile.


    Chen Nan claimed confidently, "Of course, it¡¯s to treat you. Cough cough, if you have other ideas during the treatment, I can satisfy those for you too," he said, feeling somewhat guilty.


    After all.


    The place to be massaged was quite special.


    Lin Xi pouted her lips, then sat up, her voice pleasing to the ear, "I¡¯ll take a shower first, and then we can proceed with the massage!" With that, she endured her discomfort and headed to the bathroom.


    Chen Nan lay lazily on the bed, reminiscing about the events at the bar, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, feeling an inexplicable sense of satisfaction¡ªeven reminiscing about it now was particularly thrilling.


    Because he never expected the pure and lovely school beauty to be so lascivious in private.


    Just then. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone began to ring, displaying Zhou Long¡¯s number.


    He frowned, wondering why Zhou Long would call him.


    After all.


    Usually, it was he who reached out to Zhou Long.


    Though unsure why Zhou Long would call, Chen Nan still pressed the answer button: "Long brother, what¡¯s up?"


    "Mr. Chen, I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt anything important," Zhou Long asked cheerfully.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but frown, "Brother Long, what do you mean by that?"


    Zhou Long hesitated for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but say, "Didn¡¯t that girl throw herself into your arms before?"


    Chen Nan was utterly perplexed, "Brother Long, how do you know about this?"


    Zhou Long quickly said, "Mr. Chen, please don¡¯t get me wrong. I heard this from Yang Wei. He said his guys often pick up girls in the bar, and when they find a target they like, they sprinkle some kind of love potion near her."


    "Once someone ingests this love potion, they will be consumed with desire in less than thirty minutes."


    Chen Nan felt relieved, finally understanding the stark contrast in behavior from the pure and lovely school beauty.


    "Brother Long, that¡¯s utterly unconscionable. Tell your men to accumulate some virtue!"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t deny that this incident helped him conquer Lin Xi, the school beauty, providing him with a delightful experience.


    However, had he known that Lin Xi threw herself at him because she was under the influence of the love potion,


    he definitely would not have allowed her to succeed in her advances upon him.


    After all.


    A true man should stand for some things and not for others.


    "Alright, got it," Zhou Long said seriously, sensing that Chen Nan seemed angered.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "What a sin!"


    After learning that Lin Xi took the initiative because she was drugged with the love potion, Chen Nan felt a profound sense of guilt rise within him.


    After all.


    He was a doctor.


    He ought to have detected Lin Xi¡¯s abnormality and should have intervened in time to neutralize the love potion in her body.


    Yet, there in the bar earlier, he had been blinded by desire.


    If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t have had such an encounter with Lin Xi.


    Although he had single-handedly conquered the three beauties of Jizhou First Middle School, with notable successes,


    he couldn¡¯t help feeling he had taken advantage of someone at their weakest.


    After a moment.


    Lin Xi came out wrapped in a white towel, like a lotus emerging from water, her delicate bare feet stepping on the soft carpet, her voice gentle as she spoke, "Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower?"


    Because of the bath, her skin looked rosy and translucent, irresistibly beautiful.


    Especially the towel in front of her; although it covered her beauty, it couldn¡¯t hide her alluring contours, and her smooth legs shone alluringly under the light.


    "Oh, sure,"


    Chen Nan smiled, then stood up and entered the bathroom, emerging re-energized ten minutes later.


    Seeing Chen Nan come out, Lin Xi took off her towel, revealing her sexy and moving body without any reservations, her face blushing as she said, "You can start now!"


    Seeing her taking the initiative, not seeming to feel shy at all, Chen Nan felt much more relaxed inside. He gently sat beside Lin Xi and softly said, "Spread your legs, please."


    Lin Xi hummed in agreement and slowly spread her legs, revealing the swollen beauty, and though there were some curved hairs around it, they did not detract from its aesthetics.


    Only.


    The tender lips were swollen, provoking Chen Nan to feel a twinge of heartache.


    As he slowly extended his right hand, he also activated the True Qi within him, then infused it into the swollen area, beginning to gently massage.


    "Mmm..."


    Although Chen Nan introduced True Qi, Lin Xi let out a slightly pained moan, her sexy body trembling violently, seemingly in great pain.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan leaned down and enveloped the pink bud with his mouth, gently sucking...

 Chapter 333 - 333, A Bit Itchy

    ```


    Boom!


    Seeing Chen Nan prostrating himself before her...


    Lin Xi felt as if she had been struck by lightning, her beautiful eyes revealing an incredulous light.


    This scene had a strong visual impact on her.


    She had never imagined...


    That Chen Nan would actually kiss her down there!


    Amidst her shock, a wave of inexplicable excitement and pleasure rose in her heart, and even though it still hurt below, her breathing had already become rapid.


    "Go slower..."


    Lin Xi, with a hazy look in her eyes, continuously gasped while looking at Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan slowed down the pace, kissing her below while his right hand gently began to knead.


    "Mmm..."


    Lin Xi¡¯s face turned crimson as she involuntarily let out a melodious moan, feeling a coolness surge into her body.


    It was cool and very comfortable.


    The burning pain also disappeared with the appearance of this cooling sensation.


    She instinctively reached out with her right hand to cover Chen Nan¡¯s head, wishing she could melt him into her body as her moans grew louder and more enchanting.


    The next moment.


    Her legs tightly clamped together as her sexy body shook uncontrollably.


    "Oh no!"


    Chen Nan inwardly exclaimed in alarm and immediately broke free from her legs, quickly moving to one side.


    The next moment.


    Lin Xi transformed into a fountain-like figure...


    Her beautiful eyes filled with shyness and humiliation.


    She had not expected to be so sensitive, unable to control her desires once her body delighted...


    Chen Nan asked with concern, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, just a bit itchy," Lin Xi said with a blushed face, a tender hint of spring in her lovely eyes.


    Though she said little,


    Chen Nan could see her thoughts in her beautiful eyes.


    Immediately, he knelt before her, guiding his Dragon Root to her tender part, and with his hips powering, slid his Dragon Root into her moist and tight chamber.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Xi let out a pleasing moan, then gazed at Chen Nan with a coquettish face, her expression thick with spring, truly breathtakingly gorgeous!


    Just like that.


    Chen Nan began to touch Lin Xi, the school beau gently, each thrust eliciting melodious moans from the beauty beneath him, especially when he increased the pace, making her moans even more frantic.


    After more than an hour of intimacy,


    Chen Nan poured all of his heat into Lin Xi¡¯s body.


    The shuddering warmth made Lin Xi¡¯s tender body tremble violently, her eyes hazy, her brows expressing deep satisfaction and intoxication.


    Once she regained her composure, Lin Xi said with embarrassment, "The blanket is all wet... how am I supposed to sleep tonight..." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A mischievous smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, "Do you still plan on sleeping tonight?"


    Lin Xi¡¯s pupils shuddered violently, and she grumbled indignantly, "You can¡¯t be thinking of doing this to me all night long, can you?"


    Chen Nan laughed, "I don¡¯t have any problems with that."


    "No way!" Lin Xi decisively refused Chen Nan¡¯s suggestion, her cheeks flushed as she complained, "You¡¯re almost killing me, if you do this all night, I definitely won¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun."


    She didn¡¯t deny that being with Chen Nan was truly pleasurable, but she also knew that not only was this guy robust, he was also enduring, and she just couldn¡¯t withstand his ravaging.


    "Then let¡¯s sleep for now!" Chen Nan laughed, not saying much more.


    Afterward, he moved his soaking wet blanket aside and laid down on the bed in a spread-eagle position.


    ```


    Although the quilt was wet, the bedsheet was unharmed.


    Furthermore, summer had arrived, so even if one didn¡¯t cover themselves with the quilt while sleeping, they wouldn¡¯t feel cold.


    Lin Xi also lay panting next to Chen Nan, and after pondering for a moment, she asked curiously, "Let me ask you something, among the three of us, who do you enjoy making love with the most?"


    Chen Nan was taken aback, clearly not expecting Lin Xi to ask such a question.


    This woman¡¯s competitive spirit is truly strong!


    He cleared his throat and said, "Among the three of you, you are the most unique!"


    As far as he was concerned,


    Neither Jiang Yan nor Liu Yiyi cared about how many women he had by his side, which was a blessing Chen Nan had cultivated in his past life, and he would never speak ill of them behind their backs.


    One could only say that Lin Xi was the most unique.


    Lin Xi pouted, "Is it just because I can squirt?"


    Chen Nan smiled and touched his nose, "Isn¡¯t that enough?"


    Lin Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes showed a strange glimmer, "You are deeper than I thought. I actually thought you would belittle others in front of me and only praise me."


    Chen Nan just smiled and didn¡¯t say much more.


    "It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s sleep!" Lin Xi yawned and then closed her eyes with a tired face, soon falling into a deep sleep.


    After making sure she was asleep, Chen Nan silently got out of bed, walked barefoot to the bay window, sat cross-legged on it, his hands in a mystical gesture, and silently recited the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman" to begin his cultivation.


    "Such robust True Qi!"


    As soon as he entered meditation, a tremor ran through Chen Nan¡¯s heart as he keenly felt a vigorous True Qi within his Dantian.


    This quickened his heartbeat and stirred his emotions.


    "It seems, just as I had guessed, the benefits of dual cultivation with a virgin far surpass those with a married woman!" Chen Nan was exhilarated.


    He had only deflowered Liu Yiyi the night before and had conquered Lin Xi this evening.


    Securing two virgins in as many nights was more potent than having relations with married women dozens of times.


    But fair¡¯s fair.


    Though making love with virgins did enhance the True Qi, it didn¡¯t compare to the experience with an exceptional married woman like Zhu Keren, who knew how to cooperate and how to please a man.


    Neither Liu Yiyi nor Lin Xi understood the ways of dual cultivation.


    Even when changing positions, it had to be initiated by Chen Nan.


    On the contrary, married women like Zhu Keren and Lu Anran would suggest changing positions when the moment was right.


    How does the saying go¡­


    As long as you make her comfortable,


    She will never let you feel tired!


    This is the biggest difference between a married woman and a young girl.


    After completing his cultivation, Chen Nan returned to the bed and hugged Lin Xi as he drifted into his own dreams.


    The next morning,


    As soon as dawn broke,


    Chen Nan slowly opened his bleary eyes.


    A consistent biological clock had instilled in him the habit of waking up early.


    The moment he looked across, he saw a graceful figure before him.


    Lin Xi was lying with her back to him, her sexy and fair peach-like buttocks on display before his eyes, and he could clearly see her full and tender area between her legs.


    The sight made his mouth go dry and he found himself uncontrollably aroused.


    After all,


    His desires were always strongest in the morning.


    With that thought, he let out a breath of saliva, dampening his little brother.


    Then he gently approached Lin Xi¡¯s sexy and tender buttocks, exerted strength from his hips, and abruptly entered her body while she was still lost in slumber¡­

 Chapter 334 - 334, Shall We Take a Shower Together?

    "Mmm..."


    Lin Xi was deep in sleep.


    The next moment, she acutely felt an intense heat and stiffness suddenly penetrate her body, causing her to involuntarily let out a deep moan.


    She then woke from the dream, and glanced irritably at Chen Nan, her annoyance tinged with anger, "Asshole, can¡¯t you let people sleep..."


    She hadn¡¯t finished speaking.


    Chen Nan then quickened his pace, frantically thrusting at her curvy hips, pushing deep into her core.


    Lin Xi bit her red lips lightly, her voice nearly pleading as she moaned, "Slower..."


    "Don¡¯t go so deep..."


    Although she was somewhat unhappy to be woken by Chen Nan,


    her morning irritability quickly dissolved under Chen Nan¡¯s assault, and she closed her eyes in bliss, savoring the beautiful morning.


    After a prolonged forty minutes of intimacy,


    Chen Nan poured all his heat into her scorching body.


    "Are you... are you a donkey or something?"


    "Why are you so energetic?" Lin Xi lay on the bed, her face flushed. A satisfied look emerged on her pure, charming face, feeling greatly content both physically and mentally.


    Chen Nan grinned, "I¡¯ve always had a lot of energy, not to mention you¡¯re so tempting."


    Upon hearing Chen Nan compliment her allure, Lin Xi felt as if she had eaten honey.


    It was the first time Chen Nan had praised her.


    Her mood was still very beautiful.


    She sat up weakly, her face full of tenderness, "I¡¯m going to take a shower. Shall we go downstairs for breakfast together afterwards?" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan suggested with a smile, "How about we shower together?"


    "No, no, no!" Lin Xi decisively refused Chen Nan¡¯s suggestion.


    She knew Chen Nan was very vigorous.


    And she had no doubts.


    If they really took a bath together, Chen Nan definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to contain himself.


    By then, he would surely play with her again.


    As Lin Xi went to take a bath, Chen Nan also called the hotel staff to have his robe sent over.


    By the time Lin Xi came out of the shower, the staff had delivered Chen Nan¡¯s robe, not only washed and dried but even ironed.


    Afterwards, Chen Nan also took a shower and came out rejuvenated, wearing a black robe.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go eat."


    "Okay," Lin Xi agreed, affectionately hooking Chen Nan¡¯s wrist like a couple deep in love, exuding an intimacy that felt incredibly close.


    The two then went to the hotel¡¯s buffet restaurant.


    After choosing some food, they found a window-side seat and sat down, facing each other to enjoy breakfast.


    "What¡¯s your first choice for university?" Lin Xi curiously looked at Chen Nan.


    "Provincial Medical University," Chen Nan replied, then asked, "What about you? What¡¯s your first choice?"


    Lin Xi softly said, "Peking University, Finance Management."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, "With your grades, getting into Peking University shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all."


    Lin Xi was known as the top among the three beauties of Jizhou First Middle School.


    Being ranked first was mainly due to her academic performance.


    Even Yiyi felt inferior to Lin Xi¡¯s grades.


    Lin Xi shook her head, a hint of helplessness in her voice, "If I go to Peking University and you go to Provincial Medical University, we will be far apart!"


    Chen Nan smiled, "Either way, our homes are both in Jizhou, so we can still meet during vacations."


    "Plus, the provincial city isn¡¯t that far from the capital, and even by high-speed train, it¡¯s just over three hours."


    Lin Xi hummed in agreement but didn¡¯t say much else, quietly continuing her breakfast.


    "I need to head home, call me if anything comes up!"


    At the hotel entrance, Lin Xi faced away from Chen Nan, waved casually, and then walked off into the distance.


    Chen Nan then entered a nearby supermarket, bought a fruit basket, and two bottles of wine, even though there was no need to bring anything back to his own home.


    However, this was also a form of indirect concession.


    It was a form of respect.


    And most definitely a kind of attitude!


    After all.


    His home now had a woman as its mistress.


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Nan strolled back to Jade Garden with a basket of fruit and a bottle of red wine in hand.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of Jade Garden, Chen Nan saw Luo Bing, the security team captain who had just finished her shift and had not had the chance to change her uniform yet.


    Luo Bing joked with a smile, "Do you still remember the way home?"


    Chen Nan chuckled, "How could I possibly forget the way home?"


    Luo Bing went straight to the patrol car, her voice clear and pleasant as she spoke, "Get in, I¡¯ll drive you home."


    "Thanks, Sister Bing."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t hesitate and got into the patrol car.


    Jade Garden was rather large, and his house was located at the very back in the last villa; walking there would take at least ten minutes.


    Three minutes later.


    Luo Bing drove the patrol car and dropped Chen Nan in front of a five-story detached villa.


    This villa was situated at the highest position in the entire Jade Garden. Even standing in front of the villa¡¯s gate, one could overlook the vast expanse of Jade Garden.


    "Go on back!" Luo Bing smiled and then drove out of Chen Nan¡¯s sight.


    "Whew!"


    Chen Nan exhaled a breath of stale air, then approached the villa¡¯s door and pressed the doorbell.


    A moment later.


    The front door of the villa slowly opened.


    There appeared a middle-aged beauty in her mid-thirties, looking bewildered as she stepped out. She was tall with a posture like a model, lithe and gracefully curved.


    Her exquisite face was like a carefully sculpted artwork, her features picturesque, and her eyes seemed to contain a pool of autumn water, glittering and exuding endless allure.


    Her demeanor was elegant, dignified yet intermixed with a hint of provocative charm.


    A black cheongsam dress tightly hugged her shapely figure, the perfect tailoring accentuating her curves to full effect.


    The high slit of the dress subtly revealed her pale and slender thighs with each step, her skin smooth and lustrous like alabaster, radiating a seductive sheen.


    Her waist was slender, seeming as though it could be encircled with just a hand¡¯s grasp; every movement she made was enticing, like a butterfly dancing lightly in the breeze, filled with a deadly attraction.


    The moment he saw her, Chen Nan¡¯s pupils violently trembled, clearly not expecting his father¡¯s taste to be so exquisite.


    It must be said, the impression this woman gave was indeed very favorable.


    Elegant and dignified, yet undeniably sexy.


    The beauty¡¯s eyes conveyed doubt and wariness, her slightly upturned eye corners carried a hint of laziness and allure as she scrutinized Chen Nan, asking in a soft, melodic voice, "Who are you?"


    Her voice was soft and sexy, as if laced with a hook, gently tugging at one¡¯s heartstrings.


    Chen Nan introduced himself, "I am Chen Nan."


    Upon hearing the name Chen Nan.


    The beauty¡¯s eyes fiercely trembled.


    She had felt that Chen Nan looked familiar, as if she had met him before, but could not recall where.


    Now she suddenly realized, she had seen his photo before.


    Back then he was not dressed in taoist robes, nor was his hair put up.


    However.


    She did not expect Chen Nan to return so unexpectedly, which left her somewhat at a loss...


    But just then, a cheerful voice rang out, "Mom, do we have a visitor?"


    The next moment.


    A beautiful figure appeared before Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    In the instant their eyes met, both Chen Nan and Lin Xi revealed an undeniable shock in their gazes.


    Both of them exclaimed in unison, "Why is it you?"

 Chapter 335 - 335, The Campus Belle is Actually My Sister

    ```


    Confused, so confused, utterly confused!


    Chen Nan was completely baffled.


    A tingling sensation crawled across his scalp, sending shivers down his spine.


    He had never dreamed he would meet Lin Xi here.


    Even more unexpectedly,


    Lin Xi turned out to be his stepmother¡¯s daughter!


    This melodramatic twist was so outrageous that not even Auntie Qiongyao would dare write it, right?


    Lin Xi was also staring at Chen Nan with gaping disbelief.


    Her beautiful eyes revealed a look of incredulity, never expecting to see Chen Nan in this place.


    Aunt Yan looked at her daughter with confusion, then at Chen Nan, and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Do you two know each other?"


    Chen Nan reacted very quickly and hurriedly said, "I¡¯ve seen Lin Xi at school."


    Aunt Yan was relieved and then explained, "Xixi, this is your Uncle Chen¡¯s son, Chen Nan. Given your ages, you should call him ¡¯Brother!¡¯"


    "Huh?" Lin Xi¡¯s face was full of astonishment. Chen Nan was Uncle Chen¡¯s son?


    This guy was actually her brother?


    Lin Xi simply couldn¡¯t accept this fact.


    After all,


    she had just parted from Chen Nan, and the two of them had done that kind of thing...


    "Let¡¯s talk inside the house!" Aunt Yan, not realizing her daughter¡¯s emotional state, enthusiatically took the fruit basket and two bottles of red wine from Chen Nan¡¯s hands.


    "Oh, okay."


    Chen Nan pretended to be calm and assented, then followed Aunt Yan back to the familiar home, not daring to look at Lin Xi even as he passed by her.


    Because he felt conflicted, he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Xi to be his stepmother¡¯s daughter and did not know how to face her.


    It had been two years since he¡¯s been home.


    Everything in the house was still so familiar.


    Even the ornaments on the TV cabinet were in their original places.


    Standing to the side, Aunt Yan was somewhat apprehensive and said with an awkward smile, "Chen Nan, I heard from your aunt that you¡¯re back to study. Although I¡¯ve missed you and wanted you to live with us again, I didn¡¯t dare call you. I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me."


    "How have you been doing living outside these past few days?"


    She was obviously an elder.


    Yet she behaved very meekly in front of Chen Nan.


    As if she was afraid of inadvertently upsetting him.


    Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected Aunt Yan to be so nervous, and it left him with mixed feelings. She was, after all, his elder!


    Feeling tangled inside, Chen Nan also realized that if it hadn¡¯t been for his willfulness two years ago, she would never have acted so nervously in front of him.


    This deepened his sense of guilt.


    Taking a deep breath, he said with a shamefaced expression, "Aunt Yan, two years ago, it was a younger relative¡¯s fault for being unreasonable and opposing your relationship with my dad. I know it¡¯s late to apologize now, but I still want to say sorry to you!"


    As he said this, he bowed deeply to Aunt Yan.


    He faced the mistake he had made two years ago.


    He chose not to run away.


    Aunt Yan looked at Chen Nan with astonished eyes, tears welling up in them, seeming not to expect an apology from him, and it made her feel touched and surprised.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she hastened to help Chen Nan up, her voice choked with emotion, "Silly child, we¡¯re a family, and a family needn¡¯t say these things, there¡¯s no need for them."


    ```


    Lin Xi herself harbored quite a few grievances against this older brother, knowing that their mother had suffered greatly because of him, but seeing Chen Nan¡¯s sincere attitude, much of the resentment in her heart had dissipated.


    "Come on, let¡¯s go offer incense to your father. He would be very happy if he knew you had come back," Yan Jin said tearfully, taking Chen Nan by the hand and entering a room on the first floor.


    The room was dimly lit, with a portrait and memorial tablet of their father, Chen Dashan inside. Two candles were burning beside the tablet, and the incense in the censer had never ceased burning.


    Chen Nan knelt before the portrait and lit three sticks of incense, his eyes reddening as he said, "Dad, I¡¯m back! You can rest assured, from now on, I will never act rashly again."


    "I will abide by your last wish and take good care of Aunt Yan and her daughter!" he said, kowtowing three times.


    Although Chen Nan had accepted the existence of Yan Jin, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to call her "mom."


    However,


    Yan Jin didn¡¯t mind these things, because receiving Chen Nan¡¯s acknowledgement had already made her very happy.


    After offering incense to their father, Chen Nan and Yan Jin went to the living room, where Yan Jin said joyfully, "Chen Nan, don¡¯t leave now that you¡¯re back. I¡¯ll go buy some groceries later, and we can all get together as a family and have a good time."


    "Okay," Chen Nan readily agreed. Although he felt uncomfortable being around Aunt Yan, he also knew that if he left, she would be disappointed.


    And that was why he decided to stay.


    Yan Jin nodded excitedly, then turned to Lin Xi, who was playing with her phone in the living room, and said softly, "Xixi, I¡¯ll go buy groceries. You stay and chat with your brother, as you young people probably have a lot in common to talk about!"


    "Oh," Lin Xi replied reluctantly.


    Once Yan Jin had left the villa, Chen Nan sat on the sofa with an embarrassed face, "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were Aunt Yan¡¯s daughter!"


    "Hmph!" Lin Xi snorted irritably. "If you hadn¡¯t gone off to practice in the mountains on a whim two years ago, how could you not know about my existence?"


    "Do you know that because of you, my mom spent two years as a living widow?"


    "Do you realize how much pressure she¡¯s been under these past two years?"


    Chen Nan remained silent.


    Because he knew that anything he said at that moment would be feeble and powerless.


    As Lin Xi spoke, she grew more agitated, a look of grievance spreading across her innocent face: "Yes, my mother and I did indeed move into the Chen Family¡¯s mansion, but even now, we stay in the guest rooms."


    "We¡¯re already like guests living on someone else¡¯s goodwill, and so we must have the awareness that comes with it. Besides, we have been prepared to be kicked out by you at any moment!"


    "You see these decorations? Have they been moved even slightly?"


    "It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to move them."


    "It¡¯s that we dare not, even cleaning with great care, placing things back exactly where we picked them up from."


    "Fearing that we might do something wrong and provoke your anger, Young Master Chen, when you suddenly return!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face reddened, unable to help but retort, "I admit I was a bit rash two years ago, but I¡¯m not as hateful as you¡¯re making me out to be, am I?"


    He could not deny the mistakes he had made.


    But he simply couldn¡¯t accept his father suddenly bringing home a stepmother.


    "You¡¯re definitely not any good anyway!" Lin Xi snorted disdainfully.


    Chen Nan chose to remain silent.


    Because in this matter, he indeed had no grounds to refute Lin Xi.


    He was indeed not any good.


    "Well, I¡¯m going back to my room," Chen Nan said with an awkward smile, stood up, and headed towards the elevator. Since Lin Xi didn¡¯t like him, he might as well stay out of her sight as much as possible. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It would spare her the annoyance of seeing him.


    Chen Nan¡¯s room was on the fifth floor.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t come back in two years, the room had been kept spotless.


    The bedding was also clean, carrying the scent of having been aired out in the sun.


    Just as Chen Nan had returned to his room, Lin Xi pushed open the door and entered, her face of innocence now bearing a look of grievance: "I gave you my first time, why are you avoiding me?"

 Chapter 336 - 336, Big Brother, You’re Awesome

    Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected Lin Xi to actually follow him into his room.


    Especially after seeing her aggrieved expression, he felt even more innocent and forced a bitter smile, "Don¡¯t you dislike me? I can only hide so you won¡¯t be bothered by seeing me!"


    Lin Xi huffed, "I just don¡¯t like you becoming my brother."


    "Cough, cough!" Chen Nan coughed lightly, his voice tinged with embarrassment, "I don¡¯t want you to become my sister either, but... fate has its own plans, and we must accept them."


    Lin Xi¡¯s face broke into a slightly wicked smile, "It doesn¡¯t really matter, after all there¡¯s no blood relation between us."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of astonishment; he always felt he couldn¡¯t keep up with Lin Xi¡¯s pace.


    Before he could collect himself, Lin Xi¡¯s mouth curved into a sly and seductive smile, and with a "bang," she shut the room door, the sound particularly jarring in the silent room.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but shudder in fright.


    Then, she moved like a sexy cat, with light and tempting steps, her face full of charm as she approached Chen Nan.


    Her eyes burned with a fiery flame, as if they could melt everything.


    Her eyes slightly narrowed, the corners lifting, as if hiding endless secrets and temptation; each blink seemed like a spark, making Chen Nan¡¯s heart tremble violently.


    Her long and thick eyelashes fluttered slightly, like a butterfly gently flapping its wings, adding a touch of vivacity and playfulness to her profound eyes.


    Her lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint, almost imperceptible smile, that smile brimming with allure, like a poppy flower in full bloom, beautiful yet irresistible.


    Her full and rosy lips were like ripe cherries, tempting and juicy, making one unable to resist the urge to kiss.


    The glimpse of her pearly white teeth set against those rosy lips seemed even more translucent and glistening.


    Her cheeks flushed with a soft red hue, like peach blossoms blooming in spring, emitting a mix of shyness and coquetry from the inside out.


    Her delicate skin, under the light¡¯s illumination, appeared as though covered by a thin layer of gauze, presenting a hazy beauty.


    Her forehead was smooth as jade, a few strands of hair casually falling at the sides of her cheeks, adding a touch of spontaneity and laziness.


    As she walked, she slowly began to shed her nightgown.


    Her movements were gentle and unhurried, as if she were performing an enticing show.


    The nightgown slid down her silky-smooth skin, revealing her exquisitely graceful figure.


    Her figure could be described as perfect, with a waist so slender it seemed it could break with just a slight squeeze.


    Her rounded buttocks were pert and elastic, trembling with her movements and drawing enticing curves.


    Her long legs were straight and symmetrical, the muscle contours firm and flowing, shimmering under the light with an enchanting luster.


    What was most striking was the curve of her chest, which made one¡¯s blood race.


    Her full and firm breasts were like two towering peaks, standing tall and proud.


    Her fair skin was as smooth as white jade, and her pink areolas were like cherry blossoms blooming at dawn, tender and inviting.


    That deep cleavage was like a mysterious valley, beckoning one to explore its secrets.


    With each step she took, her fragrance wafted through the air, a unique scent blending floral notes with feminine pheromones, intoxicating and impossible to resist.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was entirely captivated by her, his throat involuntarily tightening and his body tensing up as if bound by an invisible force, leaving him unable to move.


    The air in the room became scorching and thick, filled with the scent of ambiguity and desire!


    Although he had been with Lin Xi before,


    Before that, Lin Xi was just a beautiful girl.


    But now it was different.


    She had now taken on the role of a younger sister in Chen Nan¡¯s heart!


    "I want you to be my ¡¯lover brother¡¯," Lin Xi said with a blurred gaze and a flush on her cheeks, tiptoeing to plant a heartfelt kiss on Chen Nan¡¯s lips.


    Lin Xi¡¯s initiative was like a spark to a powder keg, instantly igniting the suppressed desires deep within Chen Nan.


    Just as Lin Xi wished, she wanted Chen Nan to become her ¡¯lover brother.¡¯


    And how could Chen Nan not wish to make Lin Xi his ¡¯lover sister¡¯?


    The shift in their relationship sent a thrill through Chen Nan that he couldn¡¯t quite explain.


    He responded to Lin Xi fervently, his arms wrapping around her with force, as if to meld her into his own body.


    His lips kissed Lin Xi¡¯s with the hunger of a beast, casting aside all restraint and hesitation, his tongue eagerly slipping into her mouth, entwining with hers in a fierce dance, their saliva mingling, making smacking sounds that conveyed a burning desire to almost ignite.


    Chen Nan¡¯s breathing grew heavy and rapid, his hands wandering over Lin Xi¡¯s body, forcefully caressing her smooth back, feeling the slight rise and fall of her spine.


    Then sliding towards her slender waist, his fingers digging deeply into her soft flesh as if to crush her waist. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Xi twisted in his embrace, emitting soft yet urgent moans.


    Her sounds were like a catalyst, causing Chen Nan¡¯s desire to burn even more wildly.


    Their bodies pressed tightly together, stumbling toward the large bed in the room.


    By the time they collapsed onto it,


    their skin made unrestricted contact, their searing body heat transmitting between them, making them feel an unprecedented fervor and intimacy.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t wait to press himself upon Lin Xi, his eyes ablaze with intense desire and affection, watching Lin Xi gasp beneath him, his movements grew wilder and more forceful.


    His body moved vigorously, thrusting against Lin Xi, making a dull thumping rhythm.


    Lin Xi reciprocated his movements, her legs tightly wrapping around his waist, like vines that wound more closely with each motion. Her eyes sparkled with a strong allure, "Brother, you¡¯re amazing, your sister is truly so fortunate!"


    Her hands scratched fiercely down Chen Nan¡¯s back, leaving behind streaks of red, and that stinging sensation only fueled Chen Nan¡¯s excitement further.


    The room was filled with a dense atmosphere of flirtation, with panting and moaning intertwining like a symphonic chorus of an intense battlefield.


    They were lost in the vortex of passion, indulging in each other¡¯s bodies, liberating their deepest desires and emotions.


    The bed creaked under the burden of their violent movements, as if providing an accompaniment to their fervor.


    Their sweat mixed together, dropping onto the sheets, forming damp patches.


    Time seemed to stand still at that moment.


    The entire world was reduced to just the two of them, immersed in the heat and madness of their embrace.

 Chapter 337 - 337, Aunt Helps You Wash

    The rain had stopped, and the room was permeated with a cozy and slightly ambiguous atmosphere.


    Chen Nan and Lin Xi lay snuggled together on the bed, their skin still dotted with tiny beads of sweat that shimmered under the soft light, as if bearing witness to the happiness that followed their passion.


    Their faces were flushed, like two blooming peach blossoms, exuding a sweet fragrance.


    And the bedsheet, dampened by their recent fervor, silently told the story of their intense passion.


    "Mom should be back soon, I¡¯ll go downstairs first," Lin Xi said breathlessly and shyly picked up the nightgown from the floor, slipping it over her skin as if putting a temporary period at the end of her frenzy.


    She hurriedly left Chen Nan¡¯s room, her steps slightly frantic yet playfully brisk.


    Watching the wet bedsheet, Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved into a smile tinged with helplessness and a hint of sweetness.


    He had to admit, the times with Lin Xi were both thrilling and wonderful.


    However, it was a bit of a waste of the sheets...


    He shook his head resignedly, dressed, and carefully took the bedsheet off to throw in the bathroom washing machine.


    After choosing the quick wash cycle and taking a shower, the sheet was also done.


    Dressed, he took the clean bedsheet to the rooftop terrace and hung it under the sun.


    Just then, Yan Jin also came up to the rooftop with two garments in hand.


    Seeing Chen Nan hanging the bedsheet, she smiled warmly and said, "You wash your bedding every two days, it¡¯s not that dirty!"


    "Oh!" Chen Nan was somewhat embarrassed, unsure how to respond. He certainly couldn¡¯t bluntly say that your daughter just made the bedsheet wet.


    Yan Jin hung the clothes on the line and softly said, "Next time you have laundry, just leave it in the bathroom, Aunt will wash them for you."


    Chen Nan politely responded, "I can wash it myself, no trouble, Aunt."


    "There¡¯s no need for such formality between us," Yan Jin said gently, her eyes filled with tenderness.


    Then she walked downstairs with Chen Nan.


    Along the way, Yan Jin, like a mother concerned about her child, inquired about his college entrance exam and whether he had a girlfriend.


    Chen Nan could easily talk about the exam, but when it came to girlfriends, he didn¡¯t know how to respond, given he currently had several close female friends...


    After reaching downstairs, Yan Jin softly said, "Go watch TV for a bit, Auntie will prepare lunch."


    Chen Nan really wanted to ask where the housekeeper was, as chores like laundry and cooking should be done by a housekeeper, but he kept quiet and headed to the living room.


    At that moment, Lin Xi was sitting cross-legged on the couch, engrossedly watching a romance drama while holding a fruit plate.


    Seeing Chen Nan, she naturally passed him the fruit plate.


    Chen Nan casually took an apple and started eating it, watching TV with Lin Xi.


    Even though the plot of the romance drama was overly dramatic and quite tedious, Chen Nan was enjoying the moment.


    Here, he felt the warmth of home.


    After all, this was his home, a place where he felt safe and comfortable.


    He also realized that he did not mind having Aunt Yan and Lin Xi around.


    Lin Xi seemed to think of something and suddenly looked at Chen Nan with a mischievous smile, "Brother, how come you suddenly came home?"


    Chen Nan was caught off guard by her calling him "brother," and his body tensed, almost spewing out the apple in his mouth.


    He coughed violently a few times and couldn¡¯t help saying, "You said it yourself, I¡¯m coming home, to my own home; do I really need a reason?"


    Lin Xi revealed a playful smile, "Coming to your own home indeed doesn¡¯t need a reason, but it does feel like you¡¯ve come back rather suddenly, as if there¡¯s a particular reason."


    Chen Nan smiled and didn¡¯t say much.


    As Lin Xi mentioned, he indeed had a purpose in coming back¡ªhe wanted to gather some money to expand his business in the provincial city, but he felt it wasn¡¯t the right time to talk about it.


    Thus, Chen Nan and Lin Xi spent a plain but warm morning together.


    Yan Jin poked her head out from the kitchen, saw Chen Nan and her daughter sitting together harmoniously watching TV, and felt an extra sense of warmth, a light smile appearing on her face, "The dumplings are in the pot, you two wash your hands and get ready to eat."


    She had always been worried that after Chen Nan¡¯s return, the relationship between him and her daughter might not be good.


    But unexpectedly, they got along much better than she had imagined.


    Chen Nan washed his hands, then entered the kitchen.


    At that moment, the kitchen boasted six dishes, four meat and two vegetarian, all looking very sumptuous.


    Chen Nan volunteered, "Auntie, let me help you serve the dishes!" Ignoring Yan Jin¡¯s dissent, he carried two dishes to the dining room, his face beaming with enthusiasm and sincerity. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This also brought a relieved smile to Yan Jin¡¯s face.


    She could clearly feel that Chen Nan had changed a lot; not only was he humble and polite, but he also took initiative to help out.


    In this respect, her daughter was nowhere close to him!


    "Dear me, it¡¯s good to have the brother back!"


    "If it weren¡¯t for brother coming back, we wouldn¡¯t have six dishes!"


    Lin Xi joked with a laugh, looking at the six dishes on the table.


    Yan Jin gave her daughter a sidelong glance, a bitter smile spreading across her face, "Although I haven¡¯t made six dishes for you normally, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve let you go hungry, right?"


    Lin Xi giggled and then nonchalantly grabbed a piece of braised pork ribs, eating heartily without any concern for appearance.


    Yan Jin watched, a look of suspicion flashing in her eyes.


    Her daughter usually cared much about her image in front of others; why was she acting so casually in front of Chen Nan today?


    They had just met as siblings; surely their relationship hadn¡¯t progressed to this level yet?


    Even though filled with questions, Yan Jin did not ask further; she turned back into the kitchen, scooped out the dumplings stuffed with mixed fillings she had made, and then returned to the dining room.


    "Chen Nan, come, try Auntie¡¯s cooking, I¡¯m not sure if it suits your taste." Yan Jin enthusiastically placed a piece of braised pork ribs in front of Chen Nan.


    Her eyes were filled with expectation, hoping Chen Nan would enjoy the meal she prepared.


    Chen Nan thanked her and then tasted the pork rib.


    The moment the rib touched his mouth, his thoughts seemed to be pulled back to the days when his mother was alive.


    That familiar flavor was both known and yet strange to him, evoking a deep nostalgia for his mother.


    Seeing Chen Nan bowing his head in silence, Yan Jin couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What¡¯s wrong? Is it not delicious? If not, just spit it out!"


    "No," Chen Nan smiled, lifting his head, his eyes sparkling with gratitude, "Auntie, your cooking is delicious, very similar to my mother¡¯s! It¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve had such tasty food!"


    Hearing this, Yan Jin breathed a sigh of relief, a tender smile appearing on her face, "If you like it, eat more!"


    Saying this, she picked up the chopsticks and started placing heaps of dishes on Chen Nan¡¯s plate until it was nearly full, then finally she stopped.


    "Mom, I¡¯m your biological daughter, why are you bending your elbow outwards?" Lin Xi pouted, clearly jealous. Her demeanor resembled that of a petulant little girl, amusingly so.


    Yan Jin reasonably asked, "Aren¡¯t you a grown-up? Can¡¯t you serve yourself?"

 Chapter 338 - 338, Stepmother’s Toy

    Pfft!


    Lin Xi nearly spat out her food, her face a mask of resignation as she said, "I¡¯m indeed not a child anymore, but... this guy is my brother, he¡¯s two years older than me!"


    Yan Jin¡¯s face betrayed an awkward expression.


    She suddenly realized that she had been partial, only busy serving Chen Nan and neglecting her daughter¡¯s feelings.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan hurriedly picked up his chopsticks and heaped a lot of food onto Lin Xi¡¯s plate.


    Not until her dinner plate piled up like a small mountain did he stop, his face breaking into an indulgent smile, "Is that better now?"


    "Just like brother is good to me." Lin Xi gave her mother a haughty expression, seemingly showing off the deep sibling bond between them.


    Yan Jin¡¯s expression on her face instantly froze.


    An ominous premonition rose within her.


    As a woman,


    her sixth sense told her that the relationship between her daughter and Chen Nan was anything but simple sibling affection!


    After all, they had just met.


    Their relationship shouldn¡¯t have reached such a stage so soon!


    Something was fishy!


    There definitely was something fishy between them!


    However, where exactly the problem lay, Yan Jin had no answer.


    The three of them quietly ate their meal, the atmosphere rather harmonious.


    Just then,


    Chen Nan suddenly asked, his face full of curiosity, "Auntie, where did the former housemaid, Aunt Sun, go?"


    Yan Jin replied, "Sister Sun¡¯s daughter-in-law recently gave birth, so she went back home to look after her grandson."


    Lin Xi furrowed her brows, "Mom, that¡¯s not really..."


    Before she could finish, Lin Xi interrupted her, "Eat your meal!"


    Lin Xi pursed her lips and said no more.


    Chen Nan, sitting beside her, also furrowed his brows, feeling as though Aunt Yan was hiding something from him, but since she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he felt it unnecessary to ask further.


    After dinner.


    Chen Nan took the initiative to clean up the dining table and tidy up for Aunt Yan.


    Yan Jin had not wanted Chen Nan to do such housework, but seeing his determination, she let it be.


    Yet,


    she felt deeply moved inside.


    Because her daughter had never helped her with household chores.


    Right after Chen Nan finished tidying up and came down to the living room, Yan Jin came downstairs with a red envelope, smiling as she said, "Chen Nan, it¡¯s the first time we mother and daughter are meeting you, and according to our local custom, I should give you a red envelope. It¡¯s not much, just a little token. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little!"


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t refuse Yan Jin¡¯s kind gesture and took the red envelope.


    Just like Yan Jin had said,


    the amount of money in the red envelope indeed wasn¡¯t much.


    Probably just five or six hundred yuan.


    At this moment,


    Lin Xi, wearing a sky-blue dress, looking like an elf, stepped lightly down the stairs, her beautiful eyes sparkling, "Brother, mom and I are going to the supermarket to buy some household supplies. Do you need anything?"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "It seems I don¡¯t need anything."


    "Then you rest at home, we¡¯ll be right back." Lin Xi said, fondly linking arms with her mother, and soon the two left the house, chatting and laughing.


    "This isn¡¯t like mother and daughter, they¡¯re clearly like sisters!" Chen Nan exclaimed with a laugh, then took the elevator to the third-floor guest room, Aunt Yan¡¯s room.


    The purpose was simple.


    He intended to move Aunt Yan¡¯s bedding and toiletries to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    After all.


    That was the master¡¯s bedroom.


    He wanted to show Aunt Yan with this attitude that not only had he realized the mistake he made two years ago, but he had also acknowledged her position in the family.


    "Hmm?"


    The moment he stepped into the bathroom, Chen Nan furrowed his brows. What caught his eye were some very cheap cosmetics, even though he knew nothing about makeup.


    But...


    Nie Xiaoyu had used these kinds of personal care products before¡ªeach bottle was only twenty to thirty yuan!


    "Living in a mansion worth over a hundred million, yet using such cheap personal care products?" Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of suspicion, and a big question arose in his heart.


    After all, his father was the company¡¯s largest shareholder, earning dividends of more than twenty million every year. Even if he were no longer present, it should not affect the family¡¯s normal income!


    He thought about Lin Xi¡¯s excited expression upon seeing six dishes.


    And the resignation of the housekeeper.


    As well as the six hundred yuan red envelope in his pocket.


    Chen Nan keenly sensed that there seemed to be a problem with the family¡¯s financial situation.


    But what exactly it was,


    He didn¡¯t know.


    He didn¡¯t think too much about it and packed all the personal care products into a plastic box, planning to move these items to the master bedroom to surprise Aunt Yan when she returned.


    However.


    Just as Chen Nan was opening the cabinet under the washbasin, his pupils suddenly trembled, and his breathing became rapid.


    He had not anticipated


    Seeing things in the cabinet he shouldn¡¯t have seen.


    Inside the cabinet were two adult toys, one made of pure rubber with a suction base, complete with uneven veins, looking pink and tender.


    Only it was quite thin and short.


    The other was much thicker, and what¡¯s more, it was electric. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Beyond that.


    Chen Nan also saw two boxes of condoms, and a bottle of lubricant.


    After the shock subsided,


    Chen Nan¡¯s inner turmoil eased.


    Aunt Yan was also a woman with physical needs.


    It was within reason for her to have such items.


    With this thought, Chen Nan¡¯s guilt grew deeper: "It¡¯s all my fault for being willful. If I hadn¡¯t prevented my father and Aunt Yan from living together, how could she possibly need to use these things?"


    He sighed quietly to himself and then closed the cabinet.


    Afterward, he returned to Aunt Yan¡¯s bedroom, rolled up the bedding on the bed, carried it up to the master bedroom on the second floor, and after spreading it out, a satisfied expression appeared on his face.


    He did not pack Aunt Yan¡¯s clothes, as, after all, there were differences between men and women, and it would be too impolite.


    But just then.


    His phone rang, displaying Lin Xi¡¯s number.


    He pressed the answer button, and Lin Xi¡¯s pleasing voice came through: "Brother, the weather is changing outside, it might rain in a bit, could you go upstairs and clean up the clothes?"


    "Oh, sure," Chen Nan replied, then turned to look outside the window.


    Sure enough.


    The sky, once clear, was now covered with dark clouds, and a howling wind was whipping through the air.


    Without realizing it,


    The rainy season had arrived.


    Without much hesitation, he moved as fast as he could to the top floor.


    Fortunately, with the hot weather, the bedsheets he had washed earlier had already dried.


    Without time to fold the sheets, he quickly gathered up all the laundry from the clothesline, but when he got to Aunt Yan¡¯s clothes, a palm-sized thong made his pupils tremble fiercely.


    The palm-sized thong blew violently in the wind, its leopard print pattern deeply stimulating Chen Nan¡¯s mind.


    Because he knew, leopard print signified a very strong sexual desire...

 Chapter 339 - 339, An Excessively Close Brother-Sister Relationship

    At that moment,


    Chen Nan felt an overwhelming sense of guilt.


    Aunt Yan was naturally a woman of strong desires.


    But because of his own caprice, she hadn¡¯t lived with his father, resulting in her being a widow for over two years!


    At that moment, he truly wanted to give his past self from two years ago a good beating!


    Without allowing himself much thought, he quickly packed up his clothes.


    Just as he was leaving the rooftop, dense rain began to fall, making a crackling sound, and the heavens and earth were enveloped in a curtain of rain.


    The rain was like a melodious movement, continuing for over two hours before it slowly drew to a close.


    After the rain, it was as if nature gently lifted its veil of gloom, revealing a freshly charming face.


    In the community, the green plants appeared more vibrantly green after being washed by the rain, like pieces of warm, moist jade under the gentle touch of sunlight, emitting a captivating brilliance that made one unintentionally turn to look and feel joy.


    In the sky, an incredibly resplendent rainbow gracefully stretched across the horizon like a dream, like a heavenly bridge leading to a fairyland, adding a mysterious and enchanting hue of fantasy to the post-rain world. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The air was filled with the rich fragrance of soil, which is the unique scent the earth gives back to the world after being deeply nourished by the rain.


    It intertwined with the fresh scent of the grass, making one unable to resist taking a deep breath, feeling immediate relief and comfort, as if all worries had dispersed with this fresh air.


    The entire world seemed to burst forth with vibrant life and energy after the rain, everything appearing so beautiful and peaceful.


    Noticing that Aunt Yan and Lin Xi had not yet returned,


    Chen Nan got up and went outside the community, driving his Mercedes to a nearby bank. He intended to withdraw two hundred thousand yuan, but the bank had a rule that withdrawals over fifty thousand needed an appointment.


    With no other choice, Chen Nan found Zhou Long, and exchanged two hundred thousand yuan through him.


    Afterward, Chen Nan returned to the Jade Garden villa.


    By then, it was already evening.


    Aunt Yan and her daughter had just returned and hadn¡¯t even entered the house yet.


    "Brother, is this your car?" Lin Xi¡¯s eyes revealed disbelief as she saw Chen Nan driving the luxury car.


    Especially the license plate number 77777, which was not something just anyone could obtain.


    It required not only money but also power.


    Both were indispensable.


    Yan Jin¡¯s eyes also showed a different kind of light.


    Chen Nan smiled and hummed in affirmation, casually saying, "I made some money helping someone with feng shui, so I bought a car!" He parked the car at the doorstep.


    Aunt Yan and her daughter showed a look of shock, seeming not to expect that Chen Nan could also practice feng shui.


    Although they did not believe in feng shui, they knew it was difficult for someone to make a mark in this field, not to mention that Chen Nan was still so young.


    Chen Nan removed the shopping bag from the passenger seat, picked up a shopping bag from the car, and took Aunt Yan¡¯s shopping bag as they entered the house.


    Yan Jin smiled and said, "I bought you some toiletries, pajamas, and some underwear to change into."


    "Thank you, Aunt Yan!" Chen Nan expressed his thanks, and then said, "By the way, I just went to withdraw some money."


    Saying that, he took out two big bundles of cash.


    He handed one bundle to Lin Xi, with an indulgent smile on his face, "Aunt Yan gave me a red packet before. Logically, as your brother, I should also give you a meeting gift. Please accept it!"


    Lin Xi¡¯s eyes filled with disbelief, her mouth agape as if it could fit a goose egg, shocked by the generous meeting gift from Chen Nan.


    After coming back to her senses, she, like a little money grubber, immediately stashed away the one hundred thousand yuan with a happy face, saying, "Thank you, brother!"


    Yan Jin frowned slightly and said, "Xixi, give the money back to your brother!"


    Lin Xi chuckled and replied, "This is a gift from my brother when we met. What right do you have to make me return it to him?"


    Yan Jin¡¯s face was full of astonishment, unable to comprehend why her daughter had changed so much. Previously, she was sensible and obedient, never talking back to her.


    But ever since Chen Nan had returned, it seemed as though the girl had grown wings.


    Chen Nan then offered another large bundle of cash to Yan Jin, politely saying, "Aunt Yan, please keep this one hundred thousand yuan."


    Yan Jin firmly replied, "Chen Nan, Auntie doesn¡¯t lack money. How could I take yours..."


    Chen Nan smiled, interrupting her, "Just think of it as a younger person¡¯s filial piety."


    "Alright then!"


    Yan Jin couldn¡¯t refuse Chen Nan¡¯s filial gesture and eventually accepted the hundred thousand yuan.


    For her,


    this was not just money!


    It was also Chen Nan¡¯s recognition of her.


    All of a sudden, Chen Nan said, "By the way, Aunt Yan, I¡¯ve moved the bedding and toiletries to the master bedroom on the second floor. From now on, you should stay in the master bedroom."


    "You can also move some clothes and other small items over there later!"


    "Okay." Yan Jin nodded solemnly, her eyes glistening with tears.


    She knew.


    Chen Nan had truly recognized her; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to move her belongings to the master bedroom on the second floor while she was away.


    However,


    thinking about those two little toys in the bathroom cabinet, her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red, wondering if Chen Nan had seen them.


    Would he mock her in his mind if he saw them...


    "I¡¯ll go upstairs and tidy up first," Yan Jin said casually, trying to remain calm, and then she went upstairs.


    Chen Nan, also carrying the toiletries and clothes that Aunt Yan had bought for him, entered the elevator, planning to organize things in his room.


    "Brother, wait for me!" Lin Xi quickly followed after him, entering the elevator just before the doors closed.


    Once inside, Lin Xi affectionately grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s wrist, giving off the aura of lovers in a passionate romance.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile, and he couldn¡¯t help saying, "Do you feel that we are acting a bit too intimately in front of Aunt Yan?"


    Lin Xi grinned playfully, "Although you¡¯re my brother, there¡¯s no blood relation between us. It¡¯s not just a bit of intimacy¡ªthere wouldn¡¯t be any problem even if we slept in the same room, right?"


    Chen Nan was at a loss for words.


    The two of them sleeping in the same room indeed wasn¡¯t a problem.


    But it still felt awkward.


    After all.


    This was his stepmother¡¯s daughter!


    A moment later.


    The two reached the largest bedroom on the fifth floor via the elevator. Chen Nan placed the toiletries in the bathroom and quickly washed the pajamas and underwear he had just thrown into the washing machine.


    Even though the clothes were new, he had a habit of always washing new clothes once after buying them, especially such personal garments.


    When he returned to the bedroom, he seemed to recall something, looking curiously at Lin Xi who was lying on the bed playing with her phone, "Xixi, why did the previous nanny quit?"

 Chapter 340: My Father Actually Went Bankrupt

    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s question, Lin Xi¡¯s face showed a look of difficulty: "Mom told me not to tell you about this."


    Chen Nan smiled and sat down beside her, indulgently patting her head: "But I¡¯m your brother, are you sure you want to keep secrets from your own brother?"


    Lin Xi chuckled, then tentatively asked: "You really don¡¯t know that Uncle Chen went bankrupt?"


    "Bankrupt?" Chen Nan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly: "When did this happen? How could I not know?"


    Lin Xi said: "He went bankrupt two years ago. It¡¯s said that it was all because he bought a barren mountain. To acquire that mountain, he sold all the company¡¯s shares and left the Chen Group."


    "He intended to develop that mountain later, but for some reason, the project never continued."


    Chen Nan sat there, stunned, completely unaware that his father had already gone bankrupt, leaving his heart restless. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But.


    He accepted the fact very quickly.


    After all, his capacity to accept was still very strong.


    Regaining his composure, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Since father has already gone bankrupt, then why is Aunt Yan still with him?"


    Lin Xi asked with a semi-smile: "Did you always think that my mom was with Uncle Chen for the Chen family¡¯s money?"


    Chen Nan gave an awkward smile.


    His father wasn¡¯t handsome, and he didn¡¯t believe that any woman would marry him for so-called love!


    If it¡¯s not for love.


    Then it must be for money!


    Lin Xi said softly: "Actually, the relationship between my mom and Uncle Chen is not what you imagine."


    "It is said that my mom and Uncle Chen were high school classmates."


    "It¡¯s just that after my mom graduated from college and got married, she moved her household registration to the provincial capital."


    "But my biological father was into everything from drinking, gambling, womanizing, to drugs, and my mom couldn¡¯t tolerate his vices, so she decisively chose to divorce."


    "And she took me back to Jizhou."


    "But my household registration was in the provincial capital, and to attend school in Jizhou, I needed a local residence."


    "By chance, my mom happened to apply for a job at the Chen Group and met Uncle Chen."


    "When Uncle Chen found out he was schoolmates with my mom, he was very enthusiastic."


    At this point, she added with a smile: "Of course, it might also be due to my mom¡¯s beauty."


    "In the end, he proposed marriage."


    "Because as long as the two of them got married, my residence could be registered under Uncle Chen¡¯s name, and I could transfer to Jizhou No. 1 Middle School."


    Chen Nan suddenly understood.


    He finally realized why his father had abruptly told him that he was going to marry another woman.


    It was all to allow Lin Xi to attend Jizhou No. 1 Middle School!


    Lin Xi continued: "I can be certain that my mom initially felt only gratitude towards Uncle Chen, but as they lived together, I could feel that my mom gradually started liking Uncle Chen."


    "Uncle Chen was gentle and considerate, a stark contrast to my biological father."


    "And, he knew how to respect others."


    "In the two years we¡¯ve been living together, he never smoked in front of us."


    "Even when smoking, he would go outside."


    "Also, he has always dressed properly, unlike my stepfather who goes shirtless at home all the time."


    "Even, to respect our dietary habits, he gave up eating chili peppers."


    "Unfortunately, a car accident took Uncle Chen from us forever," she said, her face also showing a hint of sorrow. She had always been very fond of Chen Dashan.


    She had felt the warmth of a father¡¯s love in him.


    A bitter feeling rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    He had come back this time to make some money.


    But to his surprise, his father had already gone bankrupt!


    Now he had no choice but to find other ways to get money.


    Although his three herbal tea shops made money quite fast, it was impossible to earn over ten million in a short period of time. Therefore, the only quick moneymaking method left to him was to craft an amulet and have Wang Guodong help sell it.


    At this moment,


    Lin Xi¡¯s phone rang. She answered the call and then said, "Okay, I got it, I¡¯ll be right there."


    After hanging up, she looked at Chen Nan and smiled, "Brother, I¡¯m going to celebrate a classmate¡¯s birthday later and won¡¯t be coming home tonight. Could you come with me?"


    "Uh..." Chen Nan looked embarrassed, "Maybe not. I don¡¯t know your classmates."


    He didn¡¯t like going to gatherings with strangers.


    "Alright then!" Lin Xi seemed disappointed, but she didn¡¯t insist and smiled slightly, "Then how about you give me a ride to the restaurant?"


    She wanted her close friends to know about her relationship with Chen Nan.


    "Sure!"


    Chen Nan agreed promptly this time.


    Lin Xi was thrilled, gave Chen Nan a kiss full of affection, and then, taking his hand, cheerfully walked with him to the elevator to go downstairs.


    "Mom, I¡¯m going to celebrate a classmate¡¯s birthday, and I won¡¯t come back tonight," Lin Xi said to her mother.


    Yan Jin knew her daughter was going out to celebrate a classmate¡¯s birthday that night and didn¡¯t say much, just reminded her to drink less.


    Chen Nan then drove his Mercedes to drop Lin Xi off at a high-class restaurant.


    By this time, a group of lively and innocent students had gathered at the restaurant entrance, all of whom were Lin Xi¡¯s friends and besties.


    When they saw Chen Nan driving Lin Xi there,


    each one of them revealed an unmistakable shock in their eyes, not expecting Lin Xi to be involved with Chen Nan.


    Although they were not close to Chen Nan,


    they knew he was a person of high status at Jizhou No. 1 Middle School and had been involved in rumors with the two beauties Liu Yiyi and Jiang Yan.


    Who would have thought...


    that this guy would now be Lin Xi¡¯s knight in shining armor?


    After dropping Lin Xi off at the restaurant, Chen Nan drove towards Jade Garden, and at the same time, he dialed Wang Guodong¡¯s number.


    When the call connected, a loud voice from Wang Guodong came through, "Good evening, Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Nan got straight to the point, "President Wang, I have crafted an additional amulet. Could you help me sell it?"


    Wang Guodong was a very shrewd businessman. Upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s request, he knew Chen Nan was in need of money and immediately replied, "Mr. Chen, why don¡¯t you just sell that amulet to me? How does a price of twenty million sound?"


    "Twenty million?" Chen Nan gasped in surprise at the high offer made by Wang Guodong.


    With a still shocked voice, Wang Guodong said, "I won¡¯t hide it from you, Mr. Chen, I had a car accident last night. If it hadn¡¯t been for the amulet you crafted, I¡¯m afraid I would have been done for!"


    Chen Nan asked with concern, "You didn¡¯t get hurt, did you?"


    "Just got flung a few dozen meters by a car speeding by, but I¡¯m actually fine," Wang Guodong¡¯s voice was calm, but as he recalled last night¡¯s incident, a strong sense of relief surged in his heart.


    He was also grateful to Chen Nan for giving him an amulet; otherwise, he would certainly be dead.

 Chapter 341 - 341, The Truth Behind Father’s Tragic Death

    "Are you by any chance offending someone in the business world?" Chen Nan said with a teasing smile.


    Wang Guodong gave a wry smile, "Is it that obvious?"


    "Hm?" Chen Nan frowned, "Did I actually guess right?"


    Wang Guodong smiled and said, "Business is like a battlefield. If you want to rise to the top, you¡¯re bound to offend many people along the way. You never know when disaster might strike. It¡¯s all part of the game!"


    The speaker was casual, but the listener was keen. Upon hearing Wang Guodong¡¯s words, Chen Nan thought of his father, who had died in a car accident, and the barren mountain he had contracted.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Nan said, "President Wang, do you have some time now? Can we meet and have a chat?"


    Wang Guodong readily agreed: "Sure, where are you? I¡¯ll come to you."


    After setting a meeting place with him, Chen Nan made another phone call to Yan Jin.


    "Aunt Yan, I have something to take care of and won¡¯t be able to come back for now. You go ahead and eat; don¡¯t wait for me."


    Then, Chen Nan returned to Jinxiu Qiancheng District, took out a piece of nephrite, crafted an amulet, and drove to a quiet teahouse.


    At the moment.


    Wang Guodong had already been waiting for a long time.


    After giving the amulet to Wang Guodong, Wang Guodong directly transferred twenty million to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan cut to the chase, "President Wang, have you ever heard of Chen Dashan?"


    "Chen Dashan?" Wang Guodong frowned, a hint of suspicion flashing in his eyes, "Could it be that Mr. Chen knows Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Nan said, "Chen Dashan is indeed my father!"


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Wang Guodong exclaimed with a smile, "When we met at Old Master Lu¡¯s home, I thought you looked a bit familiar. I had no idea you were Mr. Chen¡¯s son."


    "I was very close friends with your dad; according to seniority, you should call me Uncle Wang!"


    Chen Nan was surprised, not expecting Wang Guodong and his father to have been such close friends. He smiled and said, "Then I shall address you as Uncle Wang from now on!"


    "Good, good, good!" Wang Guodong laughed heartily, pleased by the title. This new acknowledgment made their relationship even closer, which to him was a cause for great joy.


    Chen Nan asked, "Uncle Wang, since you were so close to my dad, you must surely know that he bought a barren mountain?"


    Wang Guodong sighed softly, his expression complicated, "He should never have bought that mountain."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know where the barren mountain his father had contracted was located, but he could tell from Wang Guodong¡¯s expression that there was something extraordinary about it, so he asked out of curiosity, "Uncle Wang, do you know something?"


    Wang Guodong took a deep breath, striving to calm his emotions, and said solemnly, "The barren mountain your dad purchased is located in Siyang County¡¯s Nanshan Town. It¡¯s the southernmost township of Jizhou, about one hundred and eighty kilometers from here."


    "That mountain is bare, with no value or significance for development."


    "My dad would really spend fifty million to buy that mountain?" Chen Nan was full of doubt. His dad, although only having a high school education, was a man with a great business acumen. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have become the somewhat famous Chen Family of Jizhou.


    Wang Guodong spoke gravely, "At first, I also questioned why your dad would pay a fortune for that mountain, until he brought me a certain rock. That¡¯s when I realized how exceptional your dad¡¯s vision was."


    "I, Wang Guodong, have lived half my life. Apart from admiring you, young man, the one I admire the most is your dad."


    "Because he held a pair of aces!"


    "And those aces were none other than the Tuo Feng Mountain he bought."


    At this point, he paused and asked, "Do you know what the most important mineral element for batteries is?"


    Chen Nan pondered for a moment before saying, "Lithium?"


    "Exactly!" Wang Guodong confirmed, "Tuo Feng Mountain isn¡¯t just any barren mountain; beneath it lies a very rare lithium mine!"


    "Lithium mines are scarcely distributed in our country."


    "The lithium reserves under Tuo Feng Mountain are quite plentiful. If mining rights could be obtained, the Chen Family would surely rise rapidly."


    "After all, with the rapid development of technology, both electronic devices and new energy vehicles are indispensable without lithium," Wang Guodong lamented.


    A towering wave rose within Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    He had never imagined his father had actually purchased a lithium mine of immeasurable value!


    Just like what Wang Guodong had said before,


    This was a trump card!


    A super trump card!


    Wang Guodong¡¯s tone shifted, expressing regret, "Although Tuo Feng Mountain is incredibly valuable, capable of granting wealth that rivals nations,"


    "But how can an ordinary person get a mining license?"


    "Let alone your dad, even with my connections, I couldn¡¯t get a mining license either!"


    Chen Nan remained silent.


    Just as Wang Guodong had explained, a mining license was not something the average person could obtain.


    Even if his father had purchased Tuo Feng Mountain, they would be unable to mine it legitimately.


    "Uncle Wang, do you think my dad¡¯s car accident was accidental, or was it a premeditated murder?" Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Wang Guodong spoke through gritted teeth, "Murder!"


    "Your dad has been dead for two and a half months now, right?"


    Chen Nan hummed in affirmation.


    Wang Guodong continued, "A week before his accident, I introduced two friends to him, and he went alone to the provincial city." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He thought of pulling some strings to get a mining license, but it didn¡¯t pan out."


    "Not only that, but a big shot from the provincial city even found your dad and offered to buy Tuo Feng Mountain from him for one billion."


    "However, your dad refused."


    "Your dad made it clear to the other party that even if Tuo Feng Mountain lay wasted in his own hands, he would not sell it to anyone else."


    "Because he knew that as long as Tuo Feng Mountain was in the hands of the Chen Family, there would always be a possibility for the Chens to rise again."


    Pausing, Wang Guodong sighed, "Your dad came back to Jizhou dejected, found me, and said that he might have offended a big shot. At the time, I still comforted him, saying that even if we offended some big shot, they wouldn¡¯t stoop to our level, common folks..."


    "But just a week later, your dad encountered a disaster while he was out."


    He spoke with regret on his face, "I was too naive, underestimating the evils of human nature."


    "If I hadn¡¯t reassured your dad then, he wouldn¡¯t have been so careless, and matters probably wouldn¡¯t have escalated to this extent!"


    Chen Nan consoled in a soft voice, "Uncle Wang, as you said, you underestimated the evils of human nature."


    "So, my dad¡¯s accidental death has nothing to do with you. If someone really wanted to kill my dad, even if he was extremely cautious, it would have been in vain!"


    Wang Guodong looked at him with complex emotions, "Chen Nan, strictly speaking, Uncle Wang shouldn¡¯t be telling you this."


    "Because I don¡¯t have hard evidence to prove that your dad was murdered."


    "Even if he really was killed by someone, that kind of person is not someone we can afford to offend."


    "But you are different, you have miraculous medical skills that can bring people back from the dead and abilities to foresee the future."


    "I believe you will certainly be able to find out the truth about this matter and get justice for your dad!"


    Chen Nan nodded solemnly, his eyes flickering with chilling intent, "Uncle Wang, rest assured, I will definitely investigate the truth."


    "If my dad really died at the hands of someone else, no matter who they are or what vast power they wield!"


    "I will make their entire family pay with their lives for my dad!"

 Chapter 342: Auntie Will Sleep with You

    After sensing the murderous intent emanating from Chen Nan,


    Wang Guodong suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his scalp and a cold illusion crept over his body.


    At this moment,


    he felt as if he had fallen into a cold ice hole, with all the hair on his body standing on end.


    It was the first time he had ever experienced such an intense and icy murderous intent on someone!


    "Uncle Wang, let¡¯s leave it at that for today, I¡¯ll take my leave now!" Chen Nan tried to calm his emotions and then stood up to leave the tea house and drove back to Jade Garden.


    Boom!


    Just as Chen Nan had returned to Jade Garden,


    another dull thunder rumbled through the night sky.


    The weather had changed again.


    The clear night was now shrouded in a large swath of dark clouds, giving the impression of an impending storm.


    The howling wind rustled the tree leaves.


    "Aunt Yan, I¡¯m back!"


    After entering the villa, Chen Nan called out softly but did not receive a response from Yan Jin.


    He glanced around, seeing only the dishes on the dining table without a sign of Aunt Yan¡¯s presence.


    Curiosity filled his face, and he proceeded upstairs.


    As he reached the doorway of the main bedroom on the second floor, a high-pitched and pleasurable moan seeped through the door crack; despite the thunderstorm outside, it clearly reached Chen Nan¡¯s ears.


    Boom!


    Hearing the moans coming from the room, Chen Nan immediately felt a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    At this moment,


    how could he not know what Aunt Yan was doing? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without even thinking, he knew she must be using her little toy to alleviate the loneliness in her heart!


    Thinking this, Chen Nan instinctively wanted to leave.


    But,


    he found his legs were as heavy as if they were filled with lead, unable to take a step.


    Not only that, but his gaze also followed through the crack of the door into the bedroom.


    In the dimly lit bedroom,


    Aunt Yan, wearing a sexy lace slip dress, was leaning seductively against the headboard, holding that thick simulation toy in her hand. Her cheeks were slightly flushed, her eyes hazy, her breaths releasing an excitement that made one¡¯s blood surge.


    Her voice, sometimes low, sometimes high-pitched, conveyed an inexplicable excitement and pleasure.


    As Aunt Yan¡¯s delicate body shuddered violently, she found immense fulfillment, and with reluctance, she withdrew the simulation toy from her body.


    Then, with a charming face, she parted her sensual red lips, took it in her mouth, and her face revealed a look of joy and satisfaction.


    Chen Nan swiftly turned his gaze away, struggling to control his emotions as he went down to the first floor.


    The scene he had just witnessed was too much for him.


    After all,


    this was his stepmother in name!


    He grabbed a glass of water and drank it down greedily, waiting until the fire of desire within him had subsided before he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, Yan Jin, wearing a lace camisole dress, made her way down from the upper floor with graceful steps.


    The design of the camisole dress was incredibly bold.


    The slender straps seemed as though they could slip off any moment, yet they hung firmly on her full and enchanting shoulders.


    They accentuated her exquisitely sexy collarbones and her skin as white and smooth as suet jade just perfectly.


    The fabric of the dress was that silky material that feels luxurious, clinging gently to her voluptuous curves.


    Each swell and contour was showcased to its fullest, swaying gently with her steps, emanating an irresistible seductive charm.


    The bountiful roundness at her front quivered with her movements, delivering a strong visual impact.


    Her face was flushed with an intoxicating rosiness, that was not a common blush but a radiant hue as if soaked in passion and happiness, like the most dazzling peach blossoms in spring, emitting a fervent and captivating aura.


    Perhaps she had just experienced a delightful encounter that left her body and soul pleased, or maybe some deep-seated emotion was gently surging within her, adding an indescribable allure and charm to her already dignified and beautiful features.


    Her gaze was bright and fervent, like the twinkle of countless stars in the night sky, with a hint of a bemused smile deep within its depths, making the whole world seem ambiguous and warm under her soft gaze.


    She moved with a light and elegant gait, each step as if composing a moving melody in the air.


    Her posture was upright and graceful, like a rose blooming unrestrained in the wind, confident and full of allure.


    Her waist was slim, a dainty grasp, as supple yet resilient as willow branches in the spring breeze, twisting gently with her movement, drawing enchantingly intoxicating lines.


    Her hips were full and pert, and under the cover of the dress, displayed just the right amount of seductive tension, each sway as if whispering endless temptation and charm.


    Her hair cascaded down her shoulders like a waterfall, those soft locks seemingly kissed by angels, shimmering with an enchanting glow.


    A few curled strands playfully fell along the sides of her cheeks.


    They swayed with her movements, adding to her casual and languid beauty, as if unintentionally stirring the softest corners of one¡¯s heart.


    Of course.


    This was not important.


    What mattered was that Yan Jin was actually "au naturel" under the dress.


    Chen Nan could clearly see the subtly concealed body beneath the lace camisole, giving off a sense of the pipa being partly hidden.


    Upon seeing Chen Nan, a hint of surprise flashed across Yan Jin¡¯s flushed face.


    It seemed she hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to have returned, especially upon meeting his invasive gaze.


    Yan Jin felt her cheeks burning, her heart fluttering like a startled deer. She tried to compose herself, forcing a smile and said, "When did you get back?"


    Chen Nan set down his water glass, feigning calm, "I just got back."


    Yan Jin hummed in acknowledgment and elegantly seated herself at the dinner table, her face a vision of gentleness as she said, "The food is still warm, eat up!"


    "Oh, okay."


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment; he even dared not look at Yan Jin.


    After all, Aunt Yan¡¯s dress was really far too revealing, causing one to blush and bashful...


    Initially, Yan Jin didn¡¯t understand why Chen Nan was eating in silence with his head down, until almost finishing the meal, then she realized that she was wearing a semi-transparent lace camisole dress, and moreover, she was "au naturel".


    A blush spread rapidly across her face and her cheeks burned as if on fire, making her wish she could hide away...


    She was accustomed to this attire, after all, it was just her and her daughter at home.


    Yet she had overlooked the fact that Chen Nan had returned home.


    "Aunt Yan, it¡¯s getting late. I should head back to my room," Chen Nan said after dinner, greeting her before he promptly left the dining room. Although the meal was delicious, he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    After returning to his bedroom, Chen Nan took a bath and then lay naked on the bed, covered with a summer quilt, ready to enjoy a good night¡¯s sleep.


    But just then.


    The bedroom door opened, and Yan Jin¡¯s gentle voice followed, "Chen Nan, let Aunt Yan sleep with you tonight!"

 Chapter 343 - 343, Auntie, Don’t Do This

    Boom!


    Yan Jin¡¯s gentle voice struck like a bolt from the blue, yet it carried a different kind of shock, making Chen Nan feel a tingling sensation on his scalp and a chilling thrill.


    The feeling wasn¡¯t entirely fear, but also mixed with an indescribable panic and nervousness.


    He subconsciously sat up, his eyes carrying a bit of panic and helplessness, and stammered, "Aunt, I... I can sleep alone."


    He was truly bewildered, his mind a tangled mess.


    He had never anticipated that Yan Jin would suggest sleeping with him.


    This seemed utterly absurd to him, yet within this absurdity, he faintly felt a different atmosphere quietly spreading.


    Because he couldn¡¯t understand why Aunt Yan wanted to sleep with him.


    After all, he was not a child...


    The room was dimly lit with only the occasional lightning outside the window briefly illuminating the room.


    Each time the lightning struck, Yan Jin¡¯s seductive body was laid bare in that momentary light for Chen Nan to see.


    Her captivating figure, highlighted by the lightning, seemed to be outlined with a mysterious halo, exuding a fatal attraction that made Chen Nan¡¯s thoughts wander wildly, his mind racing.


    Yan Jin smiled, her expression especially enchanting in this ambiguous atmosphere.


    She spoke softly, "Don¡¯t try to be strong. I¡¯ve heard from your dad that you¡¯re terrified of thunder and always need someone to be with you!"


    With that, she sat gently on the bed with a tender firmness.


    Her movements were light and graceful, yet seemed to carry an invisible force that made Chen Nan¡¯s heart uncontrollably speed up.


    She lifted the summer quilt, the breeze it created seemingly carrying a hint of ambiguity, and slowly laid down next to Chen Nan on the pillow.


    Feeling the unique fragrance from Aunt Yan, Chen Nan¡¯s breathing became rapid.


    Even though he was constantly trying to control his agitated emotions,


    it was to no avail.


    After all, Aunt Yan was an enticing, mature woman.


    Not to mention, Chen Nan had also seen her skillful movements earlier...


    "Aunt, I¡¯m not scared of thunder anymore, maybe you should go back," Chen Nan tried hard to calm his voice, but a tremble was still audible.


    "Your voice is trembling, and you say you¡¯re not afraid of thunder?" Aunt Yan lay on her side on the pillow, quietly looking at Chen Nan, her face full of tenderness, "Stop pretending to be strong, Aunt will sleep with you tonight!"


    With that, she extended her fair arm, placed it on Chen Nan¡¯s chest, and gently embraced him.


    Feeling the softness in front of him, Chen Nan¡¯s desires grew even stronger.


    After all, he was a mature man.


    With normal physiological needs.


    Moreover, due to his practice of the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman," his desires were far more intense than an average person.


    How could he resist the temptation brought by this attractive older woman!


    "Let¡¯s sleep."


    Yan Jin¡¯s voice was tender, gently patting Chen Nan¡¯s chest, as if comforting a baby.


    But...


    A mysterious craving also arose in Yan Jin¡¯s heart.


    Although she regarded Chen Nan as a younger relative, for some reason, the masculine aura from Chen Nan confused her heart greatly, leading her thoughts to wander.


    It had been a long time since she had slept next to a man. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that thought,


    she took a deep breath inward, then lifted her right leg, intending to rest it on Chen Nan, but she was shocked to feel something hard and scorching.


    "Uh..."


    Chen Nan, already burning with desire, never expected Aunt Yan to suddenly lift her leg, causing it to crash against his sensitive spot, making him gasp in pain.


    Yan Jin was puzzled before, wondering why Chen Nan needed to hide a stick while sleeping. When she heard Chen Nan¡¯s cries of pain, she immediately felt a tingling sensation on her scalp.


    At this moment.


    How could she not know what she had just touched?


    Feeling embarrassed and guilty at the same time, Yan Jin whispered, "I¡¯m sorry, Chen Nan, Aunt didn¡¯t mean to, are you... okay?"


    At this moment.


    Yan Jin finally realized clearly.


    Even though Chen Nan was a younger generation, he was also a man.


    Just...


    Thinking about the physiological response Chen Nan had towards her, she felt embarrassed but there was also an inexplicable excitement in her heart.


    Chen Nan said awkwardly, "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!"


    Yan Jin blushed, her face full of tenderness, "You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed about this kind of thing; after all, you are an adult. Between adults, it¡¯s just that trivial matter!"


    Chen Nan gave a forced smile and did not say anything more, as he didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    After all.


    This was his stepmother.


    Talking about sexual issues with his stepmother felt a bit awkward.


    Yan Jin asked softly, "Do you feel very uncomfortable right now?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face flushed, "It¡¯s not too bad!"


    Yan Jin hesitated, then blushed and said, "Then let Aunt help you release it!"


    Boom!


    Chen Nan was instantly stunned.


    As if struck by lightning, he had never dreamed that Aunt Yan would actually offer to help him release it.


    If it had been anyone else doing this, Chen Nan wouldn¡¯t have been shocked.


    But Yan Jin was his stepmother!


    Even though she hadn¡¯t cohabited with his father.


    She was still his father¡¯s lawful wife.


    A stepmother helping her stepson in this manner was indeed outrageous!


    While he was still not over his shock.


    Yan Jin gathered her courage, reached out her slightly cold left hand, and directly grasped Chen Nan¡¯s firm and large member under the cool summer quilt.


    The moment Yan Jin grasped Chen Nan¡¯s member, her pupils trembled violently, the burning and firm touch gave her an electrifying sensation.


    Especially its thick size, which made her heart tremble violently, a huge wave rose in her heart, and her breathing became rapid, "How did you develop so impressively?"


    She could clearly feel.


    Chen Nan¡¯s development was thicker than her simulated toy, even thicker than her wrist.


    Chen Nan suppressed the palpitations in his heart and gasped, "Aunt Yan, I appreciate your kindness, but we can¡¯t do this between us."


    Yan Jin¡¯s heart trembled, then she blushed and said, "Although I¡¯m your stepmother, I¡¯ve never been intimate with your father, and even if I help you release, it wouldn¡¯t violate any ethical or moral rules." With that, she slowly began to stroke.


    "Umm..."


    Feeling the movement of Aunt Yan¡¯s hands, Chen Nan involuntarily let out a moan, feeling an electric-like pleasure throughout his body.


    Although many had used their hands on him before.


    But.


    The feeling and experience with Aunt Yan were entirely different, giving him an inexplicable pleasure throughout his body and mind.


    As Yan Jin stroked, she looked into Chen Nan¡¯s eyes with deep affection, her eyes sparkling compellingly, "Your assets are terrifying, any woman who becomes yours would be incredibly fortunate, wouldn¡¯t she?"

 Chapter 344 - 344, Rainy Night Romance

    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment; he simply didn¡¯t know how to respond to Aunt Yan¡¯s remarks.


    Although he was well aware of his own substantial assets and was proud to be complimented by women,


    the one speaking was his stepmother.


    He felt extremely awkward.


    He could only close his eyes and revel in the tenderness brought by Aunt Yan.


    Gradually,


    his breathing began to quicken, and the desire in his heart wildly ignited.


    It wasn¡¯t just him.


    Yan Jin¡¯s rapid panting also filled the air; although she was helping Chen Nan along, the process had caused her own desires to blaze as well.


    For she hadn¡¯t had such intimate contact with the opposite sex for many years.


    Not to mention Chen Nan¡¯s impressive assets.


    And the fact that he was her stepson in name.


    The identity of the stepson made her find the act extraordinarily thrilling.


    Boom!


    Outside the window, lightning flashed and thunder roared as the wind howled, and torrential rain pattered against the windows.


    But inside, it was as warm as spring.


    Yan Jin lifted the summer quilt that covered them both, her face flush with excitement as she admired the sensual and captivating figure before her, her hand movements alternating between fast and slow.


    Because she lay on her side, one of her straps had slipped down, revealing the snowy white of her chest and its exaggerated curves.


    They looked so pale and tender, exuding a deadly allure.


    She didn¡¯t look like a middle-aged woman at all; it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call her a young matron!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Nan suddenly felt parched and breathless.


    This image was too impactful for him.


    It was hard for him to maintain his composure.


    "Are you almost there? My hand is getting sore!" said Yan Jin with a flushed face, her eyes flickering with enchanting springtime allure.


    She thought Chen Nan would soon release his self-control.


    But unexpectedly,


    After more than ten minutes of her efforts, the guy had shown no signs of letting go.


    Chen Nan, his face red and his ears burning, stammered, "I... I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m close..."


    Yan Jin hesitated for a moment, then gently sat up.


    Her eyes, full of eager desire, gazed at the robust object before her, her own longing growing ever more intense.


    She suppressed the pounding in her heart, slowly exhaled a clear droplet of saliva, and landed it precisely on the tip, before moving again.


    With Aunt Yan¡¯s saliva as lubrication,


    Chen Nan could distinctly feel a smooth surge of pleasure sweep over him, eliciting another pleased moan.


    The look in his eyes towards Aunt Yan was filled with burning intensity.


    It was fortunate this woman held a special status.


    Had it been any other woman, he would have already pinned her down on the bed and entered her body.


    Yan Jin sensed the bestial hunger in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, causing her heart to race as if this handsome and dashing "big boy" could devour her whole any moment.


    Part fear mingled with anticipation arose within her.


    If Chen Nan really wanted to do so, she would certainly not refuse.


    With that thought,


    she took the initiative to grab Chen Nan¡¯s left hand and place it on her own body, her face tinted with a bashful hue, "Touch, maybe this way you¡¯ll be able to finish faster!"


    Chen Nan felt the scorching heat emanating from Aunt Yan¡¯s body as well as the firm yet tender smoothness, and immediately began to knead uncontrollably.


    He knew it was impolite.


    But he couldn¡¯t control his own impulses.


    "Um..."


    Yan Jin couldn¡¯t help but let out an enchanting moan, her breathing growing more rapid.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands were so hot they seemed to melt her body and soul.


    Listening to Aunt Yan¡¯s panting, desire threatened to break through Chen Nan¡¯s restraint; he lowered his voice, unable to wait, "Aunt Yan, go faster..."


    Yan Jin hummed softly with a tender face, then quickened her movements.


    She thought...


    After quickening the pace, Chen Nan would surely let go of himself.


    But to her emotional breakdown,


    even when she increased the frequency, he still did not release himself.


    "How long do you usually last?" Yan Jin asked with a hint of accusation in her gaze, her wrist truly sore and numb.


    Chen Nan gave an embarrassed smile, "About an hour!"


    "An hour?" Yan Jin stared at Chen Nan, dumbfounded, clearly disbelieving that his stamina could be so remarkable.


    After snapping back to reality, she snorted lightly, "Auntie doesn¡¯t believe you can last that long."


    Chen Nan smiled awkwardly; it was one of those things he really didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Surely he couldn¡¯t say, "Why don¡¯t you find out?"


    Yan Jin¡¯s blush grew stronger as she said softly, "Auntie will help you in another way!" She then shifted her body and knelt between Chen Nan¡¯s legs.


    She slowly lowered the strap over her left shoulder.


    The moment the strap slid down, a pair of fair and full breasts appeared unreservedly before Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, and despite the dim lighting in the room, Chen Nan clearly saw the seductive curves.


    The next moment,


    Yan Jin leaned forward with a coy face.


    At the same time, she extended both hands, bringing her breasts together to hold Chen Nan¡¯s impressive member.


    Chen Nan¡¯s scalp tingled with surprise, not expecting Aunt Yan to help him in such a way.


    Watching himself engulfed in her cleavage, Chen Nan felt a different pleasure; the soft and slick sensation made his breath even more ragged.


    "If you want to make it easier for Auntie, then hurry up and finish!" Yan Jin blushed deeply, regretting her previous offer to help Chen Nan release.


    Of course,


    It wasn¡¯t entirely her fault; mainly, she hadn¡¯t anticipated Chen Nan¡¯s extraordinary endurance.


    She leaned forward slightly, constantly shaking and rubbing her breasts with her hands, stimulating Chen Nan¡¯s body and mind, nearly driving his emotions out of control. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially the expression of allure on Aunt Yan¡¯s face, truly seductive, captivating to behold.


    Yan Jin also enjoyed pleasing Chen Nan; her chest was so close to her heart that she could clearly feel the heat Chen Nan emitted, bringing pleasure and satisfaction to her body.


    Her mouth also emitted rapid, soft panting.


    However,


    Her current position was very tiring. After just five or six minutes, a sour sensation spread from her waist, and her eyes revealed a complaining look.


    At the same time,


    she began to believe Chen Nan¡¯s earlier words; he possibly really could last an hour.


    "Aunt Yan, let¡¯s just call it quits!" Chen Nan said, his face flushed with embarrassment, not wanting Aunt Yan to strain herself.


    With her face flushed, Yan Jin said tenderly, "This is the first time Auntie promised to help you with something; how could I give up halfway? Let me know when you feel it." With that, she gripped Chen Nan¡¯s shaft with one hand, her face full of allure as she parted her sensual red lips, bent down, and encompassed the tip of Chen Nan¡¯s member...


    Feeling his tip taken into Aunt Yan¡¯s mouth, the moist sensation instantly ignited the desire within Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    The next moment,


    the bullet inside him surged out uncontrollably...

 Chapter 345: Are you trying to take Auntie’s life?!

    Chen Nan¡¯s ammunition reserves were astonishing, and in tremendous quantity.


    When he fully unloaded into Yan Jin¡¯s mouth.


    Yan Jin¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately revealed an indescribable shock, seemingly not expecting Chen Nan¡¯s firepower to be so overwhelming, that scorching sensation made her body and mind shake violently.


    This elicited in her a strong yearning.


    If that ammunition were injected into her body, wouldn¡¯t that be even more stimulating?


    After the shock subsided, Yan Jin¡¯s eyes conveyed a resentful look, like a wronged young widow.


    Once Chen Nan had finished, she stood up and spat the contents from her mouth into the trash can, her face flushed as she chided, "You little rascal, did you do that on purpose?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was a picture of panic, "I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Yan, I... I couldn¡¯t control my impulses."


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s flustered demeanor, the resentful look in Yan Jin¡¯s eyes slowly faded away, her face still flushed, she said, "You don¡¯t need to be nervous, Auntie isn¡¯t blaming you."


    With that, she straightened her straps and lay down gently beside Chen Nan, whispering, "You can sleep peacefully now, right?"


    Chen Nan hummed uneasily, although he had just released himself, the faint fragrance from Aunt Yan¡¯s body still left his heart restless.


    Thus, he changed the subject, "Aunt Yan, there¡¯s no need to hide my father¡¯s bankruptcy from me."


    Yan Jin frowned slightly, "Did Xixi tell you everything?"


    Chen Nan, "Mhm."


    Yan Jin spoke softly, "Auntie wasn¡¯t trying to hide it from you, I just hadn¡¯t figured out how to tell you yet."


    After a pause, her gaze firm, she said, "Even if your dad has gone bankrupt, it doesn¡¯t matter, I will certainly earn money to ensure you and Xixi can finish university."


    A wave of emotion rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Aunt Yan to even pay for his college.


    This stood in stark contrast to the sharp and sarcastic stepmother image depicted on TV.


    He had been resistant to his father marrying another woman because he feared having a mean stepmother.


    If he had known Aunt Yan was this gentle and considerate, he would¡¯ve never tried to stop his father from being with her!


    Thinking of this, Chen Nan silently sighed, then picked up the cellphone from under the pillow and opened the banking app, where his account balance clearly showed just under twenty-two million.


    Afterward, Chen Nan handed the phone to Aunt Yan.


    Seeing the account balance, Yan Jin couldn¡¯t help but gasp, her beautiful eyes revealing unmistakable shock, her voice trembling, "How do you have so much money?"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "I spent two years studying Daoist skill in the mountains, and some of the methods I learned are relatively mysterious. Making money is not difficult for me."


    "Not only that, but I also have three herbal tea shops, and my next step is to enter the provincial city."


    "Aunt Yan, I¡¯m not showing you this to flaunt my wealth."


    "I just want to let you know that I have the ability to make money, to give you and Xixi a good life."


    "From now on, you just need to be beautiful at home, that¡¯s enough!"


    There was something he didn¡¯t say¡ªalthough my father didn¡¯t give you a good life, since you married into the Chen family, as the family¡¯s only male heir, it¡¯s my responsibility and obligation to support this household!


    Yan Jin felt an overwhelming surge of emotion. She hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to say such heartwarming words, she reached out to wrap her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s chest, her face full of emotion, "I appreciate your kindness, Auntie understands."


    "Actually, for Auntie,"


    "As long as you can accept the two of us, not drive us away, Auntie will be content."


    "Aunt Yan has two good hands and feet, how could she let you take care of both of us, mother and daughter?"


    "This isn¡¯t appropriate!"


    Chen Nan just shook his head dismissively, unable to help himself, he said, "Aunt Yan, have you forgotten that we are now registered as family in the same household?"


    "Since we are family, why should we care so much about these things?"


    Yan Jin: "But..."


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice rose, his tone firm, "If you refuse, then I¡¯ll move out right now!"


    Seeing that Chen Nan was angry, Yan Jin became anxious as well and quickly said, "As long as you don¡¯t move out, Aunt Yan is willing to do anything you ask."


    "That¡¯s more like it." A faint smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, and then he asked Aunt Yan for her bank account number and directly transferred five million yuan to her.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a large sum of money, it was enough to ensure she could live without any worries about food and clothing.


    "Can I ask you something?" Yan Jin¡¯s face turned a deep shade of red as she looked at Chen Nan, with a compelling glow in her beautiful eyes.


    Chen Nan asked curiously, "What is it?"


    Yan Jin blushed, her pupils trembling, flickering with nervousness and anticipation, "When Auntie helped you out just now, did you fantasize about doing that kind of thing with Auntie?"


    "Uh..." Chen Nan was taken aback, not expecting Aunt Yan to ask such a question, and he awkwardly said, "We can¡¯t do that."


    Yan Jin¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, "Just tell me if you¡¯ve thought about it!"


    "Yes... I¡¯ve thought about it." Chen Nan¡¯s gaze darted away; he felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to meet Aunt Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Yan Jin got the answer she wanted, and the blush on her face became even more intense, "If you really don¡¯t despise Auntie, I wouldn¡¯t mind doing that sort of thing with you."


    "No, no, you are my stepmother, how could we do that sort of thing?" Chen Nan was at a loss.


    "Your father and I are only husband and wife in name, and we haven¡¯t slept together, so why can¡¯t you and I do that sort of thing?"


    Yan Jin snorted softly, annoyed, "I really don¡¯t know what sins I committed in a past life to encounter a father and son like you."


    "You keep saying you want to take care of the two of us, mother and daughter."


    "But you can¡¯t even satisfy what I want, so how can you talk about taking good care of us?"


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll just resign myself to being a widow for the rest of my life!"


    With that, she showed a look of grievance and helplessness, even turning her back.


    As a woman with normal physiological needs, ever since she married into the Chen Family, she had hinted at Chen Dashan, but he was utterly insensitive to the romance. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If not for that, she wouldn¡¯t have purchased that realistic toy.


    Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected Aunt Yan to get angry over this, and it made him feel nervous inside, even though he knew that even if he ended up with Aunt Yan, he wouldn¡¯t be wronging his father.


    After all, the two had never shared a bed.


    But...


    He had already had relations with Lin Xi!


    If he were to conquer Aunt Yan as well, even he would feel like an utter beast.


    Yep.


    He would definitely get struck by lightning!


    With that thought, he took a deep breath, reached out to embrace Aunt Yan, and said softly, "Aunt Yan, we may not be able to do that thing, but... I can help you relax a bit." As he spoke, his burning hand grasped Aunt Yan¡¯s full, elastic front and began to gently knead and caress.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s initiation, Yan Jin couldn¡¯t help but let out an alluring moan. Her body trembled, her gaze hazy, "You¡¯re not making Auntie relax, you¡¯re after Auntie¡¯s life!"

 Chapter 346 - 346, Baby, You’re Too Awesome

    Yan Jin simply couldn¡¯t withstand the passion that Chen Nan brought. Her sexy body trembled continuously, and the desire in her heart burned wildly.


    Although Chen Nan had touched her jade breasts before,


    she was only thinking of helping Chen Nan "come", so she didn¡¯t feel it intensely.


    But at this moment,


    she felt it clearly. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands seemed to have a magical power, making her mouth dry, her body burning hot, and her heart in disarray.


    In her mind, Chen Nan¡¯s impressive size appeared,


    like a brand that wouldn¡¯t dissipate from her heart.


    Deep inside, she longed for that treasure to enter her body...


    Only that could fill the loneliness and emptiness in her heart.


    Chen Nan¡¯s experience wasn¡¯t any easier; he just wanted to bring pleasure to Aunt Yan with his hands, but her deep, soft moans were like the songs of heaven, deeply stimulating his body and mind.


    Even though he had just released once before, he was a man with an extraordinary recovery ability.


    Aunt Yan¡¯s voice caused an immediate reaction in him, his impressive size accurately pressing into the crevice of her buttocks.


    Feeling the heat from below, Yan Jin¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed deep shock, and her voice was full of astonishment, "You... got hard again?"


    She never imagined that Chen Nan¡¯s recovery ability could be so extraordinary.


    Feeling incredulous, the desire in her heart also intensified.


    She mustered the courage to sit up and, to Chen Nan¡¯s surprised gaze, straddled his waist, pressing his impressive size against her private part.


    Although Chen Nan hadn¡¯t entered her body, just feeling his heat and firmness gave Yan Jin immense satisfaction, and her sexy body shivered continuously.


    At the same time,


    Chen Nan also clearly felt Aunt Yan¡¯s warmth and smoothness, sensations that couldn¡¯t be provided by the mouth.


    His heartbeat also grew more rapid at this moment.


    He had intended to please Aunt Yan with his hands,


    but now he found the situation had slipped out of his control.


    "Still saying you don¡¯t want to do ¡¯that¡¯ with Aunt Yan?"


    "If you didn¡¯t want to, why would there be such an obvious reaction?" Yan Jin scolded, blushing. She looked at the man before her with affectionate eyes, gently slipping off her lace nightgown.


    In an instant,


    a sexy body was unveiled without reservation before Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Her skin was like creamy jade, and her figure was voluptuous. Although she was in her forties, she maintained herself so exceptionally well, she appeared like a woman in her thirties.


    Even her full breasts remained firm, not showing any signs of sagging, radiating fatal temptation on this rainy night.


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth was dry, and his desire grew stronger.


    The next moment,


    Yan Jin leaned down, kissing Chen Nan¡¯s lips with deep emotion.


    Initially, Chen Nan resisted.


    But when he felt her soft tongue pry open his lips, his self-restraint and morals were thrown to the back of his mind. He held Aunt Yan tightly, feeling the softness in front of him compressed and deformed by his own squeezing, kissing and sucking without restraint.


    Their breaths mingled, and emotions spread wildly through this delicate interaction.


    At the same time,


    Yan Jin¡¯s buttocks gently rubbed against Chen Nan¡¯s shaft.


    Although he hadn¡¯t penetrated her, the scalding stiffness had left her exclaiming in satisfaction.


    Her body and mind had been greatly fulfilled.


    Her movements grew faster and faster.


    Accompanied by a piercing moan.


    A severe shudder emanated from her sexy body.


    The next moment.


    Chen Nan clearly felt a wave of heat pouring onto his Inheritor.


    At the same time.


    Yan Jin gasped, collapsing onto the bed, her body limp, her eyes revealing an undeniable delight, "Baby, you¡¯re really amazing, even without entering, Aunt Yan has been satisfied!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face wore a bitter smile, you might have been satisfied, but my "bullet" was already loaded!


    But.


    Maybe this was for the best.


    He was genuinely grateful he hadn¡¯t done that with Aunt Yan, otherwise, he would have felt guilty for a lifetime.


    After all, he had taken down Aunt Yan¡¯s daughter last night!


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t bring himself to have both mother and daughter!


    Just then.


    Yan Jin slowly spoke up, her face bashful, her eyes shimmering with expectation, "What are you standing there dumbfounded for?"


    "Ah?" Chen Nan was completely bewildered.


    "Aunt Yan¡¯s below is already like a river, come and fill me up!" Yan Jin didn¡¯t hide the spring fever in her heart, her cheeks as red as a ripe peach.


    Even though she had just experienced a long-awaited climax.


    Her body and mind weren¡¯t satisfied.


    At this moment, she only hoped that Chen Nan would enter her body, only this could release her fantasies about men.


    Chen Nan stared dumbfounded at Aunt Yan¡¯s flushed face, the heat in his heart growing more intense.


    Her cheeks were red, her long legs slowly parting, revealing her plump and moist beauty, waiting for Chen Nan¡¯s arrival.


    That mysterious place seemed to exude some kind of invisible temptation, deeply teasing Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings, making his breathing grow more and more labored, but, he hadn¡¯t let desire cloud his mind.


    He swallowed nervously, trying to calm his emotions, and said with difficulty, "Auntie, we can¡¯t do this."


    A simple sentence caused Yan Jin¡¯s pupils to tremble violently, she looked at Chen Nan anxiously, cautiously asking, "Are you rejecting Aunt Yan because she¡¯s too old for you?"


    Chen Nan shook his head: "No, no... Aunt Yan isn¡¯t old at all."


    "Then what are you worried about?" Yan Jin¡¯s eyes showed a look of deep melancholy, "Do you really want to watch Aunt Yan spend a lifetime alone? Or do you want her to go find another man?"


    As she said this, she gently stretched out her hand, caressing Chen Nan¡¯s face, pleadingly said, "Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Yan will never interfere with your love life. Can you please satisfy Aunt Yan just once?"


    Seeing her pleading gaze, Chen Nan felt a pain in his heart, he took a deep breath, throwing all his reserve and concerns to the wind, and then knelt between Aunt Yan¡¯s legs.


    At this sight, Yan Jin¡¯s face also showed a look of anticipation and joy, her teeth lightly biting her red lips, the allure in her beautiful eyes growing stronger.


    She could no longer remember, the last time someone had kneeled before her like this.


    "Mmm..."


    When she felt Chen Nan¡¯s tip rubbing back and forth against her private parts, Yan Jin also let out an alluring moan, Chen Nan¡¯s tip was already incredibly hot, not to mention the added lubrication of her own fluids.


    "Stop rubbing, come in already!" Yan Jin¡¯s face blushed, her heart in turmoil, and her mouth let out an urgent panting.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, then with a thrust of his hips, his shaft pushed open Aunt Yan¡¯s private place and slowly entered her body...

 Chapter 347 - 347, Wonderful Night

    In an instant,


    the scorching yet lubricious sensation enveloped Chen Nan¡¯s dragon root.


    Although Aunt Yan was not as tight as Lin Xi, she provided immense comfort to Chen Nan, akin to slipping into a well-fitted garment without the feel of any intense constriction.


    After feeling the warmth from Aunt Yan,


    his body involuntarily shivered.


    His inner desire also completely unleashed itself.


    "Uh..."


    After sensing Chen Nan entering her body,


    Yan Jin couldn¡¯t help but let out a melodious moan.


    Her face was full of seduction as she looked at Chen Nan, her eyes brimming with lustful spring intent, captivating and irresistibly beautiful.


    She reveled in his heat and firmness, achieving profound satisfaction in body and mind at that moment.


    Though her realistic toy also came with a heating function,


    And was indeed quite thick,


    It was nowhere near as pleasurable as what Chen Nan provided.


    Especially when Chen Nan struck her sweet spot,


    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a melodic and blissful moan: "So comfortable... It¡¯s truly so comfortable..."


    "Baby, you¡¯re amazing, Auntie is going to die of pleasure..."


    "Faster... go faster..."


    Yan Jin hadn¡¯t had this kind of affair with a man for over a decade, her desire uncontrollable, her face filled with desperate, unsatiated lust.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t withstand such temptation and immediately increased his rhythm, rapidly thrusting inside Aunt Yan¡¯s body.


    Although outside the window there was lightning and torrential rain,


    But within the room, it was as warm as spring.


    Their bodies intertwined like octopuses, each wishing to fuse the other into their own flesh.


    They kissed wildly,


    Savoring the pleasure they brought each other,


    As if in the whole world, only the two of them existed.


    After a vigorous battle of over an hour, Chen Nan suddenly pulled out from Aunt Yan¡¯s tender orifice and started rapidly moving his dragon root, wanting to release on her body.


    But Yan Jin looked at him with longing eyes and breathlessly said, "Auntie wants you to come inside!"


    With a spurt,


    Chen Nan reentered Aunt Yan¡¯s body, increasing his speed to the maximum, working like an electric motor inside Aunt Yan.


    At the same time,


    The melodious moans from Yan Jin¡¯s lips also abruptly ceased, her full breasts vibrating intensely with Chen Nan¡¯s thrusts, her eyes dazed as if experiencing a near-suffocating sensation.


    Ultimately,


    An indescribable heat spread within her. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feeling that wave of heat,


    Yan Jin¡¯s body quivered like thirsty land quenched by timely rain,


    Nourished and contented.


    Her trembling body spasmed continuously, her brows revealing deep satisfaction and intoxication.


    She looked at Chen Nan with adoring eyes, gasping, "Chen Nan, you¡¯re really incredible, Auntie almost died from your actions just now!" saying this as she picked up a tissue nearby, intending to clean Chen Nan¡¯s private parts.


    "Aunt Yan, I can do it myself," Chen Nan declined Aunt Yan¡¯s kind offer and took the tissue to clean his private part.


    Although praised by Aunt Yan,


    Chen Nan felt no joy whatsoever.


    Not only that,


    But a strong sense of guilt was also rising in his heart.


    He hated himself for not having resisted Aunt Yan¡¯s temptation and having had relations with her.


    He didn¡¯t deny that the experience and pleasure he had just felt were incredibly addicting.


    But...


    One thing was undeniable.


    Aunt Yan was, in name, his stepmother!


    Even though she never shared a bed with his father,


    the status of being his stepmother was unquestionable...


    And another thing.


    He had relations with Lin Xi the day before.


    And today, he had conquered her mother.


    This act made him feel like he was worse than a beast!


    Yan Jin keenly sensed the change in Chen Nan¡¯s emotions and said tenderly, "Chen Nan, even though I¡¯m your dad¡¯s lawful wife, there¡¯s no so-called love between us, nor have we ever cohabited."


    "So, even if we just had relations, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty, nor do you have to feel that you¡¯ve betrayed your dad."


    With that, she added softly, "Your dad also said on his deathbed that he hoped I could find a good man and start a new family."


    "I..."


    Chen Nan opened his mouth, but the words he was about to say were forcibly swallowed back.


    Aunt Yan smiled tenderly, her face beaming with maternal love, "Don¡¯t worry, even if we had relations, Auntie won¡¯t restrain you from being with other girls."


    "It¡¯s getting late, you should go to sleep."


    Chen Nan sighed inwardly and didn¡¯t say anything more. Listening to the pouring rain outside the window, he gradually fell asleep.


    A familiar environment.


    A familiar bed.


    This night, Chen Nan slept very soundly.


    It wasn¡¯t until dawn the next day, when he felt a warmth enveloping him, that he slowly opened his bleary eyes.


    As soon as his eyes opened, he saw Yan Jin sitting on top of him in a silk slip dress, her long hair casually draped, adding a touch of sultriness to her demeanor.


    Especially the exaggerated curve in front of him, which was particularly striking in the early morning, exuding a fatal temptation.


    Her face was flushed red, like a ripe peach, her eyes radiating shyness, looking utterly bite-worthy.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze instantly heated up, feeling as if his heart was about to leap out of his chest.


    He had not expected that Aunt Yan would take advantage of his deep sleep to swallow his "dragon root."


    Especially her faint body fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose, stoking the flames in his heart.


    Her eyes conveyed a distinct emotion, like the morning mist, ambiguous and enchanting, trapping Chen Nan involuntarily.


    "Awake?" Yan Jin¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, a uniquely sexy quality of the morning, her face adorned with a charming smile; strands of hair fell from her shoulder, exposing a stretch of fair skin that seemed to glow in the dawn.


    Chen Nan¡¯s throat felt dry, and he managed to respond with difficulty, "Yes."


    His hands unconsciously stroked Yan Jin¡¯s waist, the warmth through the silk slip dress felt like an electric current spreading through his entire body.


    Yan Jin trembled slightly, but the smile on her lips grew stronger; she leaned forward slightly, closing the distance between them, their breaths audibly mingling.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Yan Jin asked softly, her lips nearly touching Chen Nan¡¯s, their warm breaths intertwining.


    Chen Nan felt his mind go blank, and he swallowed involuntarily, his voice trembling a bit, "Quite well..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Jin gently kissed his lips, a tender kiss that carried an indescribable aggression.


    Her tongue gently pried open Chen Nan¡¯s teeth and entwined with his in a passionate dance.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands wandered slowly over Yan Jin¡¯s back, feeling the smoothness of her skin.


    Yan Jin held Chen Nan tightly, her hips moving vigorously.


    Their bodies melded so closely together, as if trying to fuse each other into their own beings...

 Chapter 348 - 348, Passionate Morning

    The morning light, like golden arrows, pierced through the gaps in the curtains, crisscrossing the room, as if to carve up the space filled with a heavy scent of hormones.


    Chen Nan and Yan Jin, like two wild cheetahs consumed by the flames of desire, engaged in a breathtakingly intimate entanglement on this private battlefield.


    "Baby, you¡¯re like a fire that burns me so I lose all reason."


    Yan Jin¡¯s eyes blazed with fervor, the flames in her gaze seeming to reduce everything to ashes.


    Her voice was wild and husky, every word a cry squeezed from the depths of her soul, trembling in the air.


    Her hips shook violently, savoring the pleasure brought by Chen Nan¡¯s hardness and heat, helplessly addicted.


    Chen Nan suddenly pinned Yan Jin beneath him, his hands, firm as steel, tightly clutching her wrists, imprisoning her under his body.


    His gaze was as fierce as a wolf¡¯s yet brimmed with deep affection, staring straight at Yan Jin as though to see through her.


    Then, driving his hips, his dragon surged into her wetness with a squelching sound.


    Their lips crashed together like two magnets fiercely attracted to each other, in a kiss that was almost violent.


    Teeth clashed, making a soft "click-click" sound, yet it did nothing to part them.


    Tongues entangled and tumbled fiercely within each other¡¯s mouths in a fight to the death, saliva spilling from the corners, proof of uncontrolled desire.


    Yan Jin¡¯s body twisted violently, her legs wrapping tightly around Chen Nan¡¯s waist like a seductive snake, seeking to completely enwind him.


    Her hips moved in rhythm with Chen Nan¡¯s, each thrust bringing waves of dizzying pleasure.


    "Harder... baby..." Her calls were high-pitched and passionate.


    Chen Nan¡¯s muscles tensed, every muscle fiber outlining the lines of his power.


    His hands released Yan Jin¡¯s wrists and roamed her body, playing a wild symphony.


    His fingers dug into Yan Jin¡¯s waist, leaving deep marks, the imprints of their passion. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His lips left hers and traveled down her neck, across her collarbones, sucking and biting fiercely, leaving a trail of bruised red blossoms on her skin, like blazing red plum flowers against the snow, vivid and stark.


    The bed creaked in protest under their vigorous movements, as if it might collapse the next second under the stormy impact.


    The blanket had been tossed to a corner, pillows fallen to the floor.


    The air around them seemed to ignite with their passion, becoming hot and sticky.


    Their sweat poured down like rain, flowing and blending on their skin, indistinguishable from one another.


    Every breath, every pulse was like the most explosive symphony played at dawn, deafening, making the entire world tremble.


    In the peak of their passion, they were as if melting their very souls into one another, becoming inseparable.


    When the flames of passion slowly turned to embers.


    A warm atmosphere enveloped the room like a gentle veil.


    Chen Nan and Yan Jin lay together like two boats that had drifted on the sea of love and finally found their harbor.


    They nestled close, savoring the quiet, sweet moment.


    "Gurgle!"


    Without warning.


    Aunt Yan¡¯s stomach made a rumbling sound, her insides starting to protest.


    Actually, she had eaten quite a bit last night.


    But...


    The vigorous activities of last night and this morning had exhausted a large amount of her energy.


    "Baby, you rest for a while, okay? Auntie will make breakfast and call you!" Yan Jin kissed Chen Nan on the face, then dressed in a seductive black slip dress, she left Chen Nan¡¯s bedroom, swaying her sultry hips.


    "What a sin!"


    Thinking about what had happened with Yan Jin, Chen Nan felt utterly absurd, yet he couldn¡¯t control his own desires and impulses.


    With a helpless sigh,


    Chen Nan took some clothes to change into and entered the bathroom.


    After taking a cold shower, he put on a clean Daoist robe and, with light steps, descended to the first floor.


    At that moment, Yan Jin had also prepared breakfast.


    Sandwiches, hot milk, and a few hard-boiled eggs.


    The breakfast was simple, but nutritionally balanced.


    The two sat opposite each other, each eating their meal in silence, creating a subtly awkward atmosphere.


    Especially the calmed-down Yan Jin, who just couldn¡¯t dare to look directly into Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, hating herself for having been too licentious before, shouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to do that kind of thing with Chen Nan.


    But...


    When desire surged, she too couldn¡¯t control her inner emotions!


    "Aunt Yan, did my dad leave behind a certificate for buying the barren hill?" Chen Nan¡¯s voice suddenly broke the silence.


    Yan Jin uttered an "Mhm": "There is one, in the safe in the master bedroom."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, then didn¡¯t say anything more.


    After breakfast, he greeted Aunt Yan and then drove the Mercedes away from Jade Garden, eventually stopping in front of the city¡¯s Criminal Police Squad building.


    Chen Nan dialed Jiang Li¡¯s number, saying with a smile, "Police Dog Jiang... no... Detective Beauty Jiang, I¡¯m at the door of the Criminal Police Squad. Come out for a chat?"


    Jiang Li huffed annoyedly: "You believe it or not I¡¯ll let a police dog bite you to death?"


    Chen Nan laughed: "I don¡¯t believe you would do that!"


    Jiang Li: "Scumbag!"


    Five minutes later.


    A figure in a police uniform, beautiful, tall, and imposing, approached from a distance. Her eyes were cold, her movements exuding a bold and heroic air.


    She took the initiative to open the passenger door and sat down. When she saw Chen Nan¡¯s lecherous eyes lingering on her, her heartbeat quickened, and a charming blush spread across her face.


    She snorted lightly, saying irritably, "I¡¯m puzzled as to why the Door of Retribution hasn¡¯t done justice by now and killed you, you scumbag."


    Chen Nan smiled and replied: "Maybe they know how tough I am, so they don¡¯t dare to send someone after me!"


    Jiang Li pursed her lips, asked impatiently, "Daoist Chen doesn¡¯t do unnecessary visits, so what is it? What do you want from me?"


    Chen Nan got straight to the point, his gaze growing profound: "My dad died in a car accident three months ago, but I suspect that the accident was actually a premeditated murder."


    "So, I want you to take me to the prison."


    "I want to see the driver involved in the accident!"


    As he spoke, an invisible aura of murderous intent burst forth from within him, spreading quickly like cold tidal waters.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know who had harmed his father.


    The only clue at present was the driver responsible for the accident, and he had to follow this lead to investigate.


    Sensing the killing intent emanating from Chen Nan,


    Jiang Li shivered involuntarily, feeling as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. The sensation made her uncomfortable, and at the same time, she felt a strong wariness towards Chen Nan.


    She cleared her throat, feigning calm: "You drive. I¡¯ll contact my colleagues at the prison and handle the interrogation procedures!"


    Chen Nan hummed in acknowledgment, started the car immediately, and drove towards Jizhou Prison!


    He was determined to investigate the true circumstances of his father¡¯s car accident and to seek justice for his father!

 Chapter 349 - 349, Anger

    An hour later.


    The Mercedes stopped at the entrance of Jizhou Prison.


    Tall walls and a large courtyard characterized the place, which was strictly guarded and housed many prisoners.


    After getting out of the car, Jiang Li led Chen Nan to the front of the prison.


    After showing his ID, the prison guard opened the gate to let them through and then brought Jiang Li to the Prison Chief¡¯s office.


    What Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected was


    that the Prison Chief of Jizhou Prison turned out to be a beautiful woman in her forties.


    Even though she was no longer young, time had endowed her with a mature and charming allure.


    Her delicate face was like meticulously carved jade. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her skin was snow-white and so smooth that pores were nearly invisible, glowing softly as if it radiated light on its own.


    Her eyes were like deep, clear, mysterious pools.


    Her nose was straight and delicate, enhancing the three-dimensional sense of her face and adding a touch of nobility.


    Her sexy red lips resembled the tender petals of roses, bright and vivid, providing a strong visual impact.


    She had a tall and well-proportioned figure that seemed even more striking in her prison uniform.


    The slightly open collar of her uniform shirt revealed a small patch of her fair skin, and her delicate collarbones were subtly visible like elegant piano strings, creating an enticing shadow in the light, deep and sensual.


    Her slender waist was complemented by her firm and round buttocks, creating a perfect body proportion.


    Together with her cold demeanor, it gave her an aura of superiority.


    "I¡¯m sorry to bother you again, Prison Chief Yang," Jiang Li said with a smile as he shook hands with Yang Ruoshui, as they were not strangers after several previous interactions.


    "You¡¯re too polite, Captain Jiang, we are in the same system and should help each other," Yang Ruoshui replied in a gentle voice and nodded to Chen Nan as a greeting.


    Then, she changed the subject, "However, I¡¯ve reviewed the file of that case, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be the murder you mentioned but rather appears to be a traffic accident."


    Jiang Li forced a smile, "Let¡¯s start the interrogation with the mortal."


    "Okay," Yang Ruoshui agreed and personally led Jiang Li and Chen Nan to an interrogation room. At that moment, a middle-aged man in his fifties, with a shaved head and a gaunt face, was sitting there.


    He was wearing a gray prison uniform, sitting at an interrogation table with handcuffs and shackles on his limbs, his face full of tension and bewilderment.


    He was the driver involved in the accident, Xu Liang.


    "Xu Liang, recount the events of the car accident three months ago!" Yang Ruoshui commanded, her voice chilly and devoid of any emotional fluctuation, her beautiful eyes emitting a profound radiance.


    Xu Liang nervously glanced at Yang Ruoshui, not understanding why the Prison Chief would personally interrogate him, but still forcibly subdued his panic and said, "That day was my son¡¯s birthday, and I had a couple of drinks of ¡¯Erguotou¡¯ during the meal, but right after I finished eating, my foreman called, saying there was an urgent need for concrete at a construction site and they needed to add a night shift, with an extra five hundred for overtime."


    "I usually handle my liquor pretty well, although I had drunk a little, I was still very sober, so I went back to the concrete plant and drove the concrete mixer to that site."


    "However, on my third delivery of concrete, an Audi suddenly raced out at the intersection."


    "I tried to brake but it was too late, and my truck heavily collided with the Audi, resulting in the Audi driver¡¯s death on the way to the hospital. That¡¯s the whole story," he said, his head lowered in a deeply shameful expression.


    Yang Ruoshui and Jiang Li glanced simultaneously at Chen Nan. Xu Liang¡¯s answer matched the record in the dossier perfectly, which in their view, suggested that the accident was just a unilateral traffic incident, nothing complicated.


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice slowly rose, "Xu Liang, I am the son of the deceased. I hope you will lift your head and look me in the eye!"


    Upon learning Chen Nan¡¯s identity, Xu Liang lifted his head nervously, his eyes shimmering with guilt, as he managed to stammer out, "I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional, I truly realize my mistake now, and I hope you can forgive my oversight."


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze turned hollow, like an invisible vortex, and he spoke with a dispassionate voice, "Tell me the real truth!"


    The moment Xu Liang met Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, he felt a chill down his spine, a sense of extreme danger overwhelming him.


    The next moment.


    He felt his consciousness being devoured by the other¡¯s gaze, and soon his eyes glazed over, uttering a voice that made Jiang Li and Yang Ruoshui¡¯s skin crawl.


    "Three days before the incident, I received a mysterious phone call."


    "The caller instructed me to crash into an Audi on Lake Ring Road after 10 p.m. in three days."


    "After the job, I was promised a reward of 500,000 yuan."


    "As long as I stick to the story they prepared, even if I killed someone, they would make it appear as a simple traffic accident, and I would only need to serve three years in prison to be released!"


    "I really didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, but I desperately needed that 500,000 yuan!"


    "I had no choice but to follow their instructions."


    Having said this, Xu Liang¡¯s vacant eyes gradually regained focus, and he looked at Chen Nan, who had a frosty expression on his face, his voice trembling, "What... what did you do to me?"


    He didn¡¯t know what Chen Nan had done to him, but he remembered the dazed state he was in just moments ago, and he remembered things he shouldn¡¯t have said.


    Boom!


    Chen Nan erupted in fury, unable to control the murderous intent in his heart, his eyes blood-red like a bloodthirsty lion, "My guess was right, this was indeed a premeditated murder!"


    With those words, he kicked the interrogation table, which was bolted to the floor, along with Xu Liang, sending them both tumbling across the room.


    Despite the table being bolted down.


    It couldn¡¯t withstand Chen Nan¡¯s furious kick. The loud crashing of the table along with Xu Liang against the wall filled the room.


    At this moment, Xu Liang, severely injured, spat out blood continuously, feeling as if he had broken numerous ribs, experiencing searing pain, his eyes reflecting undeniable terror.


    He was shocked that he had spilled the truth.


    Even more horrified that Chen Nan seemed like an incredibly powerful monster.


    "You consistently claim you didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, but why would you still jeopardize my father¡¯s life for that 500,000?" Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were nearly bursting with rage, as he marched towards Xu Liang like an avenging deity.


    At this moment, the murderous intent in his heart surged like icy cold tidal waves, causing the temperature in the room to plummet instantly, giving Jiang Li and Yang Ruoshui an almost suffocating sensation.


    Chen Nan, from a height, looked down upon Xu Liang with piercing eyes, "You keep saying you realize your mistake, so why then do you still hide the truth?"

 Chapter 350 - 350, Chen Nan’s Initiative

    Chen Nan exuded a murderous aura.


    Xu Liang was immediately frightened, shivering uncontrollably, and fresh blood continuously spilled from his mouth, making him look like someone who had been scared out of his wits.


    "Everyone must pay the price for their own mistakes, no exceptions!" Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were icy as he said deliberately, "Today, I will take your life to avenge my deceased father!"


    With those words, he punched Xu Liang, intending to kill him in vengeance for his dead father.


    But just at this critical moment,


    Jiang Li stepped in front of Xu Liang, her face tense as she looked at Chen Nan, her voice trembling, "Chen Nan, I know you¡¯re very angry, but please don¡¯t do anything foolish. Xu Liang¡¯s crime should be judged by the law!"


    In truth, she wished she could tear Xu Liang into pieces, considering his egregious crimes.


    But as a police officer,


    She would never stand by and watch Chen Nan take justice into his own hands.


    She did not want him to take the wrong path!


    Chen Nan suppressed the rage in his heart and gritted his teeth, "He had already been judged by the law before!"


    "And what happened?"


    "It was clearly premeditated murder, yet it was turned into a traffic accident!"


    "I can¡¯t trust the law anymore!"


    Jiang Li was left speechless.


    She could feel Chen Nan¡¯s helplessness and anger.


    Just as Chen Nan had said,


    Xu Liang had indeed been tried by the law.


    But he still managed to deceive the judge, deceive the police.


    What was clearly premeditated murder ended up being judged as causing death by drunk driving!


    This verdict was hard to accept.


    Chen Nan said menacingly, "Jiang Li, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, so please step aside, don¡¯t block me..."


    Before he could finish,


    Jiang Li tiptoed up and kissed him nervously on the lips.


    In that instant,


    Her wet, slippery tongue entered Chen Nan¡¯s mouth, awkwardly sucking and stirring.


    Feeling Jiang Li¡¯s tongue sucking in his mouth, Chen Nan felt a strong palpitation and his breathing quickened. He had never expected Officer Jiang to initiate such a kiss.


    This act also caused his murderous intent to gradually cool down, and he regained his composure.


    "Can you not act recklessly?" Jiang Li separated from Chen Nan, her face coy, her eyes revealing a faint, inexplicable plea.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, then looked at Xu Liang, who was about to pass out, and then turned to Yang Ruoshui, "Prison Chief Yang, can Xu Liang¡¯s recent statement overturn the previous judgment?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s possible, but this matter needs to be handled by the criminal police team, and then the evidence must be submitted to the prosecutor¡¯s office," Yang Ruoshui said with a faint smile on her face, displaying a keen interest in Chen Nan.


    It wasn¡¯t just because of his incredible strength.


    It was mainly those mysterious eyes; if not for them, Xu Liang wouldn¡¯t have revealed the truth about the case.


    Jiang Li¡¯s gaze was resolute, "Chen Nan, I will personally follow up on this case, ensure justice for your father, and bring the real culprits to law." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan sighed inwardly; the case involved some influential figures from the provincial city, and with Jiang Li¡¯s capabilities alone, it would likely be difficult to bring them down.


    Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t say much else and said softly, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head back first."


    "This way, please!" Yang Ruoshui gestured invitingly, leading Chen Nan and Jiang Li out of the interrogation room.


    After they got outside, Yang Ruoshui curiously looked at Chen Nan, "Mr. Chen, if I may ask, what method did you use to make Xu Liang tell the truth?"


    Yang Ruoshui was envious of Chen Nan¡¯s skills, as the prison housed many criminals involved in significant cases, and their lips held information and secrets even the nation wanted to know.


    If she could master this method, she would definitely be able to pry open those criminals¡¯ mouths.


    Seeing Yang Ruoshui¡¯s curious gaze, Chen Nan smiled and said casually, "A method similar to hypnotism."


    Yang Ruoshui asked offhandedly, "Can an ordinary person learn this technique?"


    Chen Nan shook his head, "I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t."


    The reason he was able to hypnotize Xu Liang


    was ultimately because he had stepped into the Qi Refinement Realm and relied on his strong spiritual power, something an ordinary person¡¯s spiritual power couldn¡¯t achieve to hypnotize others.


    Yang Ruoshui displayed a disappointed look, then promptly added, "I wonder if I could exchange contact information with Mr. Chen?"


    "Sure!" Chen Nan agreed promptly.


    He was grateful to Yang Ruoshui for helping him learn the true cause of his father¡¯s tragic death today.


    That was a favor he needed to acknowledge.


    After they exchanged contact information,


    Yang Ruoshui personally escorted Chen Nan and Jiang Li out of the prison.


    Watching the two drive away in a Mercedes,


    her deep, beautiful eyes gleamed with a cryptic light,


    and a slightly sinister smile appeared on her face, seemingly brewing some kind of scheme.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the Mercedes,


    Jiang Li¡¯s eyes showed a tender look, "You go back and wait for news. As soon as there¡¯s progress in the case, I¡¯ll contact you immediately. Remember, keep your emotions under control at all times."


    She knew how miraculous Chen Nan¡¯s methods were. If he truly couldn¡¯t control his emotions, it would be a disaster for society!


    Thinking back to when Officer Jiang had initiated a kiss in the prison, a light smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s indifferent face, "What should I do if my emotions are about to spiral out of control?"


    Jiang Li¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled.


    A charming blush also spread across her delicate face, making her look irresistibly beautiful and appealing.


    She thought back to the kiss she had initiated in the prison.


    Her heart fluttered uncontrollably like a panicked deer.


    Struggling to suppress her inner turmoil, she blushed and said, "If your emotions are really about to lose control, just message me, I will definitely have a way to help you calm down," and then she involuntarily turned to look out of the car window.


    Chen Nan, full of curiosity, "Could you hint at what your method involves?"


    Jiang Li hummed softly, her face full of coquettish pride, "If I tell you now, there won¡¯t be any anticipation. Without anticipation, how can I calm you down later?"


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, unable to help but exclaim, "It sounds like you¡¯re making a lot of sense!"


    "Of course," Jiang Li said proudly, "I¡¯m not just a pretty face."


    Afterwards, Chen Nan drove Jiang Li to the entrance of the Detective Squad. As Jiang Li unbuckled her seat belt and prepared to get out, Chen Nan stopped her, his expression solemn, "Turn towards me, your complexion seems off!"


    At these words,


    Jiang Li¡¯s pupils shook violently, an ominous premonition rising within her.


    Because she deeply knew Chen Nan could foresee a person¡¯s future from their facial features.


    She looked nervously at Chen Nan, her voice trembling, "Is there a disaster coming my way?"


    Chen Nan, with a severe expression, leaned in closer, then to Jiang Li¡¯s astonishment, he initiated a kiss on her seductive red lips...

 Chapter 351 - 351, Forcibly Kissing the Beautiful Policewoman

    Jiang Li¡¯s mind went blank in an instant.


    As if all her thoughts were shattered by this unexpected kiss.


    Her eyes widened with shock.


    She never saw it coming.


    Chen Nan¡¯s intention was to seize the opportunity to kiss her...


    In that moment,


    Her cheeks turned visibly crimson at an observable speed, the blush spreading from her face swiftly to her ears and then tinting her neck.


    At this instant,


    Jiang Li could clearly feel her heart beating wildly in her chest, as if it was about to break through her ribcage, the "thump-thump" of her heartbeat echoing in her ears, almost drowning out all other sounds around her.


    Her lips trembled slightly, somewhat at a loss under Chen Nan¡¯s kiss.


    This close contact was too unexpected for her.


    It was like lightning streaking across the calm lake of her heart, stirring up a thousand waves.


    After the initial shock had passed, a sense of shyness enveloped her like a tide.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that this man dared to kiss her so boldly at the entrance of the City Criminal Police Team.


    Colleagues might come and go at any time, what if someone saw them?


    This thought flashed through her mind.


    Adding to her embarrassment.


    But within this bashfulness,


    There seemed to be a whisper of sweetness quietly blooming in her heart.


    Like the seeds of spring slowly sprouting in moist soil.


    Before she could gather her wits,


    Chen Nan had already pulled away, his face filled with gratitude, "Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me!"


    He was incredibly grateful that Jiang Li had always been by his side.


    And that she had risked everything to pull him back from the brink of losing control.


    Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    It was out of gratitude for Jiang Li


    That he violated the ¡¯Three No¡¯s Principle¡¯ of a jerk and took the initiative to kiss her!


    Jiang Li was angry and embarrassed, huffily pushed open the car door and got out, "People say don¡¯t eat the grass by your burrow, but you, you deadbeat, dare to harbor indecent thoughts about me, yuck, you disgust me!"


    Chen Nan licked his lips in a sleazy manner, a teasing smile on his face, "For future breakfasts, better skip the leek buns, they¡¯re a bit strong!" With that, he drove off, leaving a cloud of dust behind.


    "Deadbeat!" Jiang Li exclaimed indignantly, yet a sweet smile crept onto her flushed face.


    After dropping Jiang Li back at the City Criminal Police Team,


    Chen Nan called Jiang Wanli to ask where he was.


    Learning that Jiang Wanli was at the company,


    Chen Nan drove to the office building of the Jiang Group.


    After parking his car in Jiang Wanli¡¯s reserved parking spot, a young woman in her mid-twenties greeted him with a smile and opened the car door for him.


    She was dressed in a white blouse with a black pencil skirt, radiating a sexy aura with every move, especially with her deep cleavage that was like an abyss, capturing Chen Nan¡¯s gaze.


    "Mr. Chen, please follow me," she said sweetly, guiding Chen Nan into the elevator and eventually to Jiang Wanli¡¯s office.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen, I should have personally come downstairs to greet you, but I was held up by some matters just now, please don¡¯t take offense," Jiang Wanli said with an apologetic smile, his words full of respect.


    Even though Chen Nan was the boyfriend of his daughter, Jiang Yan, he felt extremely restrained in front of Chen Nan, experiencing an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    Chen Nan managed a bitter smile, "Mr. Jiang, there¡¯s no need for such formality between us."


    Jiang Wanli smiled, then dismissed his secretary and personally poured Chen Nan a cup of fine West Lake Dragon Well tea.


    Chen Nan got straight to the point, his gaze profound, "Mr. Jiang, have you ever considered market expansion?"


    Jiang Wanli responded cheerfully, "To tell you the truth, Mr. Chen, I have already instructed people to develop new markets. My people have progressively entered the Jizhou Thirteen Counties and are vigorously integrating resources."


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s ambitions were not limited to Jizhou City.


    Rather, they encompassed the Jizhou Thirteen Counties and seventy-six townships.


    Chen Nan paused, then a bitter smile appeared on his face again, "The market I¡¯m talking about is not the lower-tier markets."


    Upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, Jiang Wanli¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and a thick layer of goosebumps rose on his skin. He looked at Chen Nan in horror, his voice trembling, "Mr. Chen¡­ when you talk about market expansion, you couldn¡¯t possibly be referring to the provincial capital, could you?"


    Chen Nan replied, "That¡¯s the place!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Jiang Wanli felt as if he had been struck by lightning, a tidal wave rising in his heart.


    Clearly, he had not expected Chen Nan to be talking about the provincial capital when mentioning market expansion.


    Although he too dreamt of growing stronger and bigger.


    But...


    He had never even fantasized about entering the provincial capital.


    Because the situation there was too complicated.


    It was inhabited by many big shot figures.


    And those big shots all had complex political backgrounds.


    If a person without any backing or support ventured there,


    they would disappear from this world without a trace within three days.


    Looking at Jiang Wanli¡¯s shocked expression, Chen Nan asked with a smile, "Is Mr. Jiang afraid?"


    "Of course, I¡¯m afraid!" Jiang Wanli replied with a bitter smile, making no attempt to hide his inner fear, his expression solemn, "To be honest with you, Mr. Chen, I know a local underworld boss. That man became the boss of the neighboring city many years ago, with assets of over five billion."


    "That boss was also an ambitious individual, and he once considered entering the provincial capital five years ago, foolishly hoping to gain a firm foothold there."


    "But the result was disappointing."


    "On the third day after he entered the provincial capital, his body was found in the city¡¯s moat."


    Chen Nan shook his head dismissively, "He was too reckless."


    "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Wanli asked, full of curiosity.


    Chen Nan took a sip of the tea in his cup and said indifferently, "The most frightening thing in this world is not power, not firearms, and not even the struggles between dragons and tigers in the underworld."


    "The most frightening thing is the unknown!"


    "A local underworld boss might seem powerful, but in the eyes of those bigger players, he¡¯s nothing more than an ant, easily crushed with a mere flick of the hand!"


    Jiang Wanli looked completely baffled, having no clue as to the deeper meaning behind Chen Nan¡¯s words.


    Seeing the confusion in Jiang Wanli¡¯s heart, Chen Nan smiled subtly, "On the other hand, what if a mysterious force quietly enters the underground world of the provincial capital? What kind of chain reaction do you think that would cause?"


    "Do you think they could establish themselves in the provincial capital?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and his breathing quickened. He said with an excited expression, "The underground forces of the provincial capital are dominated by seven bosses. If such a mysterious force entered the provincial capital, it would inevitably provoke suspicion among those bosses,"


    "It could even potentially disrupt the waters of the provincial capital¡¯s underworld."


    "There¡¯s a saying that it¡¯s easier to catch fish in muddy waters, and perhaps they could indeed establish a foothold in the provincial capital!"


    Seeing his excitement, the corners of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curled up in an intriguing arch, "Is Mr. Jiang willing to take a crazy gamble with me?"

 Chapter 352 - 352, Beautiful Prison Warden Invites to Dinner

    "Let¡¯s do it!"


    Jiang Wanli didn¡¯t think twice, agreeing readily.


    Although he had been very apprehensive about expanding the market to the provincial capital.


    However, Chen Nan¡¯s words had acted like a shot of adrenaline, giving him hope.


    Entering the provincial capital didn¡¯t seem so difficult anymore.


    Seeing Jiang Wanli¡¯s attitude, Chen Nan also showed a relieved smile, feeling reassured that he had not misjudged the man.


    He spoke, "Give me some paper and a pen, I have a prescription for you."


    Jiang Wanli immediately fetched paper and a pen, respectfully handing them to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan wrote deftly, listing down the names of more than a dozen herbal ingredients, along with the quantity of each, and then handed it to Jiang Wanli, saying, "Cook these herbs into a medicinal soup and take it three times daily. After continuing this for a month, you should be able to clear the governor and conception vessels."


    "By then, taking on ten opponents by yourself wouldn¡¯t be an issue."


    Even though it was a peaceful era, in the underworld, power still came from who had the strongest fist.


    That was exactly why Chen Nan provided Jiang Wanli with the prescription, preparing to build a formidable force!


    Jiang Wanli nodded solemnly, and then his eyes betrayed a hint of nervousness as if he had thought of something, "Mr. Chen, there is a difficulty in this matter."


    Chen Nan looked curious, "What difficulty?"


    Jiang Wanli said, "Most of my men are local to Jizhou."


    "If we let them go into the provincial capital, people with motives may trace their origins, even deducing that I¡¯m pushing things forward from behind."


    "If that really happens, our whole plan will be wasted."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, "You make a good point. If someone discovers your involvement, it could indeed cause unnecessary trouble."


    "We can¡¯t afford any mistakes in what we do."


    "One wrong step could lead us into irredeemable disaster."


    Jiang Wanli smiled sheepishly, "I¡¯m not afraid of dying, but I don¡¯t want your plans to go to waste!"


    Chen Nan also found himself in a difficult position.


    To find a group of desperados whose backgrounds can¡¯t be traced was certainly challenging.


    Just as Chen Nan was at a loss.


    His phone suddenly rang, showing an incoming call from Yang Ruoshui.


    Seeing Yang Ruoshui¡¯s number, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he suddenly had a decision in mind. He pressed the answer button and courteously greeted, "Hello, Prison Chief Yang."


    Yang Ruoshui got straight to the point, her voice soft and pleasing, "Could I invite Mr. Chen for lunch today?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know why Yang Ruoshui had invited him for lunch, but he replied, "You¡¯ve helped me greatly before. Morally and logically, I should be the one inviting you to this meal."


    Yang Ruoshui on the other end expressed surprise.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to be so emotionally intelligent despite his young age, which made her take a liking to him. She smiled and said, "Well, I¡¯ll send the restaurant¡¯s location to your phone, and we¡¯ll meet at noon!"


    After hanging up, Chen Nan looked at Jiang Wanli, smiling, "I already have a suitable candidate, and this time I guarantee no one will be able to trace the involvement back to you."


    Jiang Wanli looked at Chen Nan with astonishment, "Mr. Chen, wasn¡¯t that the person who invited you from Jizhou Prison?"


    Chen Nan smiled, "I am the one inviting her to lunch."


    Jiang Wanli looked admiringly at Chen Nan, unable to resist exclaiming, "You truly are a master beyond this world, Mr. Chen. Although that woman is formidable, Jizhou Prison is the largest prison in our province."


    "Her power is not something that ordinary people can compete with."


    "And now she even invited you to lunch, which really shows how extraordinary Mr. Chen¡¯s capabilities are."


    Chen Nan waved his hand dismissively, saying casually, "There¡¯s no need for such pleasantries between us, let me state my intentions clearly, I¡¯ll only say this once."


    Jiang Wanli forced a smile, and although he wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t intentionally flattering Chen Nan,


    the fact was that the person from Jizhou Prison held high authority and power.


    Even if the city¡¯s party secretary personally invited him to dinner, he might not give him the courtesy of accepting. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But seeing Chen Nan¡¯s serious expression, he also showed a solemn face and listened intently to Chen Nan¡¯s words.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a knife. "I need you to establish a firm footing in the provincial city as quickly as possible, figure out the relationships between the seven underworld bosses and the elite families of the provincial city, along with their political backers!"


    "In addition, gather the identity information of all the officials above the rank of deputy bureau, including their interpersonal relationships."


    Although Jiang Li had said he would investigate his father¡¯s car accident himself, Chen Nan knew that even if Jiang Li took on the investigation himself, it would likely lead nowhere.


    So.


    He had to foster a force that would gather intelligence for him in the shadows.


    He would craft this force into a sharp dagger.


    Once unsheathed, it would surely splatter blood five steps around.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wanli¡¯s face showed undisguised terror, and with trembling lips, he asked, "Mr. Chen... Do you really only want to enter the provincial city?"


    "Your motives can¡¯t be that simple, can they?"


    As an underworld boss from Jizhou, Jiang Wanli was well aware that Chen Nan¡¯s motives were not purely straightforward.


    If it were just about establishing a presence in the provincial city, there would be no need to investigate those officials¡¯ information.


    Chen Nan¡¯s look was complex. "My father died due to another¡¯s conspiracy, with the instigators being some big shots in the provincial city. I seek revenge for him, and this is the only way!"


    Jiang Wanli nodded solemnly. "Alright, I understand what I need to do!"


    It was just about going mad once.


    Not a big deal.


    Chen Nan stood up, gratefully saying, "Thank you!"


    Jiang Wanli quickly stood, flattered, "Between us, there¡¯s no need for such formalities."


    Afterward, Chen Nan left the Jiang Group, and driven by the address provided by Yang Ruoshui, he hurried towards the destination.


    About half an hour later, he arrived at a uniquely styled courtyard in the West District.


    The gate of the courtyard prominently displayed the words "Plum Garden."


    The place seemed like a paradise on earth, extremely scenic, rich with the style of Southern gardens.


    Stepping into the courtyard was like entering a landscape painting.


    The artificial mountains within were rugged, some majestic and imposing, others delicate and exquisite, all arranged discreetly, each texture seemingly narrating the tales of the ages.


    A bridge spanned over a babbling brook below, the clear water beneath like a flowing mirror reflecting the beautiful surroundings, sparkling with animated charm.


    Fish in the water swam freely, occasionally leaping to splash sparkling droplets, adding a burst of vitality to the tranquil scene.


    The courtyard served multiple functions, not only as an excellent dining spot but also providing a comfortable accommodation experience.


    After reporting Yang Ruoshui¡¯s name to the service personnel at the entrance, Chen Nan was led along a winding corridor.


    Along the way, carved beams and painted rafters, lattice windows everywhere manifested a quaint and elegant charm.


    However, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate the surrounding beauty.


    Instead, he pondered.


    Why had Yang Ruoshui invited him to dinner without any apparent reason?

 Chapter 353 - 353, Bizarre Dreams

    Chen Nan quietly waited in the private room for almost half an hour.


    Suddenly, a crisp clip-clop sound came from outside the door.


    It was the sound of high heels tapping on the ground, like beautiful musical notes leaping through the air.


    This sound drew closer, carrying with it a mysterious allure.


    Shortly after,


    the door was gently pushed open and the figure of Yang Ruoshui appeared in Chen Nan¡¯s line of sight.


    She was clad in a sky-blue blouse, the color of which was like the clear sky, fresh and captivating.


    It only served to better accentuate the fullness in front of her, making it seem even prouder. The ample curves were like flowers caressed by the spring breeze, vibrant and full of life, giving off an impression of being on the brink of bursting forth.


    Especially when she moved, the slight trembling was all the more eye-catching, like a pebble cast upon a still lake, conjuring enticing ripples.


    The black pencil skirt she paired it with snugly wrapped around her lean legs, perfectly outlining the smooth and graceful lines of her limbs.


    Her high heels were like the finishing touch, each step she took imbued with confidence and elegance, making her figure appear even more upright.


    With every move she made, she exuded a certain mature feminine charm.


    That was a blend of intellect and elegance, like a fine wine treasured in an ancient castle that, with the passage of time, had become even more fragrant and enchanting.


    It was hard to associate such an intelligent and charming beauty with being the chief of Jizhou Prison.


    Upon seeing Chen Nan, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s face broke into an alluring smile, "I thought I would arrive first, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be here ahead of time."


    Chen Nan joked with a smile, "When treating a beauty to dinner, one naturally can¡¯t keep her waiting." He then made a welcoming gesture.


    Yang Ruoshui elegantly took a seat at the dining table and although her face did not show it, Chen Nan¡¯s use of the word "beauty" was quite pleasing to her.


    After all,


    it had been many years since anyone had called her that.


    Chen Nan then asked the waiter to serve the dishes.


    He poured a cup of tea for Yang Ruoshui and got straight to the point, "Prison Chief Yang, I am a straightforward person and I speak my mind. You didn¡¯t invite me here today just to have a simple meal, did you?"


    "Indeed, inviting you here today was not just for the sake of this meal," Yang Ruoshui took a light sip of tea and set the cup down, her gaze returning to Chen Nan, filled with undisguised admiration.


    Chen Nan¡¯s forthright character was like a ray of light into her somewhat dreary life, which delighted her.


    At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft sigh, her brow furrowed slightly, a trace of helplessness flickered across her face as she slowly said, "I won¡¯t hide it from you, Mr. Chen, I am deeply troubled by a sleep disorder."


    "It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t sleep, it¡¯s that... I¡¯m afraid to sleep!" Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes dimmed, her words revealing a deep sense of helplessness.


    She had learned from Jiang Li that Chen Nan was a hidden master, especially skilled in medicine.


    It was for this very reason that she made a special appointment with Chen Nan to have lunch here, hoping to find a solution to her problem from him.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was filled with confusion, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why are you afraid to sleep?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fear instantly flashed in Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes, as if she recalled some horrifying scene, her body trembling slightly as she said, "Whenever I fall asleep, I find myself in a dark and sunless valley."


    "That valley was like a forgotten corner of the world, surrounded by steep cliffs, with barely a glimmer of sunlight, only endless darkness enveloping everything."


    "Poisonous insects were everywhere in the valley, densely covering every inch of land."


    "These venomous creatures were all blood-red and emitted a strange glow in the darkness. Their bodies displayed a chilling hue, as if they were demons crawling out from the depths of hell."


    "They writhed and climbed, vying to swarm onto me, and that feeling was like countless icy tentacles roaming over my body."


    "They forced their way into my body through my orifices, and I, as if affected by an immobilization spell, could not move, only watch helplessly as they invaded my body, and that fear and despair... seemed to be swallowing me whole."


    She took a deep breath, with the remnants of terror still lingering in her eyes, as she continued, "I know it¡¯s only a dream, but that dream feels terrifyingly real."


    "Every detail, every sensation, felt as though I was experiencing them firsthand."


    "Moreover, this nightmare, like a haunting specter, entwines itself around me, relentlessly replaying every night, draining me of all my energy."


    Chen Nan furrowed his brows, his face solemn as he asked, "Have you seen a psychologist?"


    He had read many medical books in the mountains, which also recorded many strange and rare diseases.


    Yet, this was the first time he had heard of such a bizarre condition, and his heart was full of astonishment.


    Yang Ruoshui smiled wryly and shook her head, "I have, but it did no good."


    "All those psychological treatment methods are like punching cotton when faced with this nightmare; they¡¯re utterly ineffective."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but press on, "How long has this been going on?"


    Yang Ruoshui answered, "For one year and three months now. Over this past year, not a single day have I had a peaceful sleep."


    Chen Nan then asked, "When did you start working as a prison chief?"


    Yang Ruoshui was somewhat puzzled by Chen Nan¡¯s question but still replied honestly, "A year and a half ago."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, paused for a moment, and then offered his opinion, "If there is nothing wrong with your psyche, then it¡¯s almost certain that your current condition is related to your work at the prison."


    "Why do you say that?" Yang Ruoshui asked with a face full of suspicion, unable to understand the connection between her nightmares and her work at the prison.


    Chen Nan shrugged, smiling as he explained, "Prison is a special place, where criminals are confined."


    "It¡¯s filled with various negative emotions and energy."


    "The sunless cells, the cold iron bars, the oppressive atmosphere¡ªall these things make the prison a place heavy with Yin Energy."


    "As a woman, you are naturally more Yin, and working for a long time in such an environment heavily laden with Yin Energy must inevitably have a serious impact on both your body and mind."


    "The resentment and regret exuded by the prisoners, like invisible tentacles, erode the environment bit by bit."


    "Being surrounded by it every day, these negative energies gradually permeate your body and your mental world, disturbing your spirit, which then manifests in the form of horror in your dreams."


    Yang Ruoshui nodded in semi-understanding, her eyes filled with admiration for Chen Nan¡ªclearly, she did not expect someone of his young age to possess knowledge of feng shui.


    Coming back to her senses, a trace of inexplicable nervousness appeared in Yang Ruoshui¡¯s beautiful eyes as she cautiously asked, "Since Mr. Chen has identified the problem, do you have a way to help me dispel this nightmare?"

 Chapter 354: Name Your Price

    Chen Nan was just about to speak when the door of the private room was gently pushed open, and several young, beautiful waitresses filed in.


    They carried exquisitely arranged plates in their hands and orderly placed the dishes, beverages, and drinks that Chen Nan had previously ordered on the dining table.


    Each dish on the table appeared like a meticulously crafted art piece, modest in portion but exuding delicate grace.


    Once the waitresses had quietly withdrawn,


    Chen Nan then spoke with a solemn expression, "Prison Chief Yang, the situation you¡¯re facing is quite complex indeed."


    He paused slightly, then continued, "To fundamentally cure it, we must first adjust the Feng Shui of the prison, striving to balance the magnetic field into a state of Yin and Yang equilibrium."


    "Being a unique place, the energy field of the prison significantly affects people."


    "We need to change some environmental factors to reverse the current situation where Yin energy overwhelms Yang. That is the true solution to the problem."


    Chen Nan picked up a teacup, took a light sip, moistened his throat, and continued, "Furthermore, you need to take some soups with calming effects."


    "This soup acts like a solid defense for your sleep, capable of stabilizing your mental state and protecting you from nightmares during sleep."


    "Only by addressing both symptoms and root causes concurrently will your nightmares disappear completely."


    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, excitement sparkled in Yang Ruoshui¡¯s beautiful eyes as she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How can we improve the Feng Shui of the prison? What ingredients do we need for the calming soup?"


    Chen Nan slightly furrowed his brows and fell into deep thought.


    Seeing Chen Nan remain silent, Yang Ruoshui realized she might have been too hasty and quickly added, "Mr. Chen, I do understand some rules of the trade. Please name your price!"


    Chen Nan looked astonished; he had been pondering how to improve the Feng Shui layout of the prison and had not considered asking Yang Ruoshui for payment.


    Since she had mentioned it, Chen Nan did not hold back anymore and said, "I can give you the recipe for the calming soup free of charge."


    "As for improving the Feng Shui layout, I don¡¯t want money!"


    "No money?" Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes radiated surprise.


    She knew that the fees for Feng Shui Masters to improve Feng Shui were usually high, especially for large-scale layouts, ranging from millions to tens of millions.


    Chen Nan spoke up, "I would like a list of the prisoners who are scheduled to be released in the next three months from the prison."


    Suspicion deepened in Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes.


    She looked Chen Nan up and down, attempting to decipher his intentions, yet found that the youth in front of her had a profound gaze and a smiling face.


    Like a puzzle that she could not unravel.


    More so.


    During their gaze.


    She also had a chilling illusion, as if those eyes could peer into the deepest secrets of her heart.


    Regaining her composure, Yang Ruoshui forced a smile and said, "Okay, I will organize the list and send it to you when I return."


    She did not know why Chen Nan wanted the list of those people, but for her, there was no loss, nor would it violate any rules.


    Chen Nan was pleased inside and calmly said, "Let¡¯s talk about the calming soup first."


    "Sour Jujube Seed is essential. It nourishes the heart, strengthens the liver, calms the mind, relieves your anxiety, and stabilizes your spirit."


    "With Poria, Poria drains dampness and strengthens the spleen, calming the heart. It clears the dampness and turbidity in your body caused by negative energy, refreshing your physical environment."


    "Adding Lily, which moistens the lungs and relieves coughs, clears the heart and calms the spirit; it nourishes your heart and lungs, allowing your spirit to bathe in the morning sunlight, no longer shrouded in fear."


    "There¡¯s also Polygala, with its functions of calming the mind, benefiting intelligence, and eliminating phlegm. It can help you open up your mind, blocked by nightmares, allowing you to maintain a clear state while sleeping, free from nightmares."


    "These herbs, combined in certain proportions and taken twice daily, morning and evening, will improve your sleep quality over time."


    Yang Ruoshui nodded seriously, imprinting the herbs in her heart.


    Chen Nan then said, "Let¡¯s talk about the prison¡¯s Feng Shui."


    "The layout of the prison cells needs a slight adjustment, those dark corners should minimize right angle designs as they gather Yin, they could be changed to arcs, which would allow for a smoother flow of energy."


    "In the central area of the prison, a small open-air courtyard could be set up, planting some plants that embody Yang, like cypresses and pines."


    "Cypresses and pines are evergreen throughout the seasons, symbolizing resilience, their Yang can neutralize some of the Yin energy."


    "In the courtyard, place a small fountain. In Feng Shui, water symbolizes wealth and vitality; flowing water can move energy and disperse gloom."


    "Furthermore, the prison¡¯s lighting system also needs improving."


    "Add some warm-toned lights, especially in corridors and within cells, as warm light mimics sunlight and can somewhat reduce the cold Yin energy."


    "In terms of building materials, if feasible, use stones with properties of Yang, like Taishan rock, on some walls."


    "Taishan rock has the capability of stabilizing and warding off evil, resisting negative energy."


    "Also, the orientation and color of the prison¡¯s main gate are crucial." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If the orientation of the main gate is not auspicious, consider placing a screen or Feng Shui ornaments at the doorway to resolve this."


    "The color of the gate can be vermilion red, associated with Yang, bringing Yang energy to the entire prison."


    "Additionally, hang some wind chimes around the prison, as the sound they make in the wind can disturb negative energy congregations."


    Yang Ruoshui listened very earnestly, her eyes shifting from tension to anticipation: "I will arrange for these to be implemented as you have instructed. I will also take the prescribed herbal soup regularly, hoping to break free from these terrible nightmares soon."


    Chen Nan smiled, "Prison Chief Yang, don¡¯t worry too much, adjustments to Feng Shui and the medicinal soup will take some time to be effective."


    "During this process, try to keep your spirits up and avoid overexertion and anxiety."


    "Also."


    "If possible, try to stay away from the prison while improving its Feng Shui."


    "You should go to places with strong Yang energy."


    "In such places, your mind and body can become joyful and relaxed, and you might even temporarily escape the influence of the nightmares."


    Yang Ruoshui remembered Chen Nan¡¯s advice closely, then countered, "Mr. Chen, how do you feel about the Feng Shui here in Plum Garden where we are dining?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know why Yang Ruoshui asked this, but he still said, "It¡¯s moderate."


    "That¡¯s odd!" Yang Ruoshui¡¯s brows furrowed with confusion: "If the Feng Shui here is just moderate, why do I feel joyful and relaxed?"


    At this point, she seemed to realize something, unable to help but say: "Also, why do I feel joyful and relaxed even in the prison?"


    At that moment.


    She began to deeply question Chen Nan¡¯s abilities.

 Chapter 355 - 355, The Beautiful Warden’s Reluctant Request

    Chen Nan coughed lightly. How could he not perceive the slight doubt Yang Ruoshui harbored about his abilities?


    This subtle atmosphere made him slightly uncomfortable.


    A hint of embarrassment arose in his heart, but he still tried to suppress this emotion and managed a strained smile as he said, "Prison Chief Yang, have you ever considered that this situation could be because... I am by your side?"


    "Hmm?" Yang Ruoshui couldn¡¯t help but slightly frown. Her clear, autumn-water-like eyes quickly filled with confusion, and her gaze was filled with incomprehension at Chen Nan¡¯s words. "Mr. Chen, what do you mean by that? I don¡¯t quite understand."


    Seeing this, Chen Nan¡¯s corners of his mouth lifted into a confident smile, and he slowly explained, "It¡¯s like this, the technique I practice is the ¡¯Mystical Technique¡¯ of the Taoist."


    "This Mystical Technique is very special. After cultivating it, my body¡¯s yang energy becomes extremely robust."


    "This kind of yang energy is not ordinary; it possesses a marvelous power that can influence the magnetic field around it."


    Upon hearing this.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s clear pupils first showed a tinge of astonishment, as if she had heard a tale of fantasy.


    Then, among that astonishment, a hint of shyness gradually appeared, and a blush spread across her cheeks.


    Only then did she, like waking from a dream, recall all the past events.


    She vividly remembered the few instances in the prison when she felt completely relaxed in both body and mind, which were precisely when she accompanied Chen Nan to interrogate Xu Liang.


    Whenever Chen Nan was not by her side, she felt as if she had fallen into a dark mire, her mood constantly enveloped by anxiety and irritability, making her entire person tense.


    This stark contrast, now that she thought about it, seemed indeed to have countless connections with the yang energy influence Chen Nan mentioned.


    At this thought, her lips curled into a charming smile, resembling a blossoming flower in the morning light. Her smile spread from her lips to her twinkling eyes, which sparkled with endless tenderness.


    Her cherry lips parted, and she spoke in a soft voice, "If it is as Mr. Chen says, then I indeed have a bold request."


    "I have truly been tormented by this nightmare and exhaustion for a long time, completely drained of energy."


    "If you could stay with me for a few days, it would allow me to escape this prolonged tension and exhaustion and thoroughly relax my body and mind."


    "I wonder if Mr. Chen would be willing?" As she said this, a hint of hope and nervousness appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected Yang Ruoshui to actually invite him to accompany her for several days.


    It was a bit inconvenient, given they were a single man and a single woman.


    Yet, seeing her hopeful gaze.


    And thinking of her ordeal with the nightmares.


    Chen Nan ultimately decided to compromise.


    He smiled and said, "Since Prison Chief Yang holds me in such regard, I will accompany you for a few days."


    Yang Ruoshui was both shocked and delighted; she truly had not expected Chen Nan to agree to her absurd request.


    Joy overflowed from her expression; her beautiful eyes immediately lit up as if the stars hidden within had been ignited.


    She immediately stood up and opened a bottle of white liquor for Chen Nan.


    As she bent down to pour the liquor, her neckline slightly opened, revealing a small expanse of snow-white skin.


    That subtly exposed cleavage seemed to hide endless temptation, exuding an allure that tugged at the heartstrings.


    When Chen Nan inadvertently glimpsed the fullness before Yang Ruoshui, his heart involuntarily trembled, and even his breathing became a bit more hurried.


    Yang Ruoshui naturally sensed Chen Nan¡¯s gaze, but as a forty-year-old woman, she didn¡¯t feel shy. Instead, she felt a strange sense of achievement.


    After all, being able to attract the attention of younger people at her age was a recognition and compliment to her!


    After pouring the drinks, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes brimmed with gratitude, and the corners of her lips bore a tipsy smile, "Big favors need not be thanked with words, but let me honor you with this drink!"


    Chen Nan also picked up his glass, and the two exchanged smiles before draining their glasses in one gulp.


    Then, they began to relish the exquisite food while chatting about everything under the sun.


    Laughter and cheerful voices echoed through the private room, creating a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere.


    The relationship between the two had also grown much closer.


    Especially Yang Ruoshui, her beautiful eyes filled with endless tenderness when she looked at Chen Nan.


    Unknowingly,


    a bottle of high-proof liquor was already empty.


    By then, both Chen Nan and Yang Ruoshui were slightly tipsy.


    Especially Yang Ruoshui, under the influence of alcohol, her cheeks were tinged with an irresistibly charming blush that spread to her ears, resembling the splendid sunset on the horizon.


    Her face appeared as if kissed by the sun, ripe like a juicy peach, radiant and dripping with charm, exuding the unique allure of a mature woman.


    What especially stirred Chen Nan¡¯s heart were her eyes.


    At that moment, her eyes resembled deep pools draped with a sheer layer of mist, her normally clear eyes now imbued with a touch of haze and softness.


    It seemed as if there was a pool of spring water in her eyes, glistening.


    Every shift of her gaze seemed to speak endless endearments, also carrying a heady fragrance of wine, captivating the soul.


    It was as if there lay a mysterious world capable of deeply drawing one in, causing Chen Nan to be utterly intoxicated.


    After enjoying a hearty meal,


    the two got up, preparing to leave.


    But Yang Ruoshui swayed delicately, her footsteps floating as if on cotton.


    Chen Nan quickly stepped forward, reaching out to firmly support Yang Ruoshui¡¯s arm.


    Her arm was slender and slick through the thin fabric of her clothes.


    Chen Nan could distinctly feel the warmth of her skin, as if an electric current flowed from his fingertips, sending a tingling sensation throughout his body. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister Yang, let me help you," Chen Nan¡¯s voice was deep and gentle, the concerned tone softly resonating by Yang Ruoshui¡¯s ear.


    Yang Ruoshui nodded slightly, her eyes half-open, filled with drunkenness, and her body involuntarily leaning towards Chen Nan.


    She was not a promiscuous woman, but she rather liked the aura Chen Nan emitted and couldn¡¯t help but want to get close.


    Her waterfall-like hair, like playful sprites, gently brushed against Chen Nan¡¯s cheek.


    Each strand carried a faint fragrance, lingering at his nose, causing Chen Nan¡¯s heart to quiver fiercely, his breathing growing much faster.


    With one hand steadying Yang Ruoshui¡¯s arm and the other cautiously circling her waist,


    his fingers gently tightened, feeling her waist¡¯s delicacy and softness, as if it would break with a mere grip.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s waist twisted slightly in his embrace.


    Like a lively fish frolicking in a babbling stream, each subtle movement carried a unique allure.


    Her head rested powerlessly on Chen Nan¡¯s shoulder, her warm breath laced with the scent of alcohol as if a soft cloud rhythmically misting his neck.


    That warm, moist breath caused a fine trail of goosebumps to rise on Chen Nan¡¯s neck.


    An indescribable tingling sensation spread from Chen Nan¡¯s neck all the way to his heart.

 Chapter 356 - 356, This Is Very Comfortable

    Chen Nan struggled to control his emotions, supporting Yang Ruoshui as they left the room and headed toward the guest rooms under her guidance.


    Yang Ruoshui liked the environment here, so she had her own exclusive room and would stay for a few days each month.


    "Don¡¯t drink so much if you can¡¯t handle alcohol. Women still need to protect themselves when they¡¯re out," he couldn¡¯t help but grumble, even though he held this delicate jade in his arms.


    He had thought Yang Ruoshui could hold her liquor, but who could have anticipated she would become weak and powerless after just a few drinks?


    Had he known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have let her drink so much...


    Yang Ruoshui, with a face flushed from drink, gazed at Chen Nan, her beautiful eyes brimming with deep affection: "The main thing is, sister is happy to have dinner with her brother."


    Chen Nan silently sighed and continued to guide her toward the guest rooms.


    With each step they took, their bodies were drawn closely together, like two magnets attracting each other.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body was pressed tightly against Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan could feel the soft rise and fall of her breasts against him with each step they took, the resilient feel causing his heartbeat to involuntarily quicken.


    Their legs also touched occasionally, each contact sending ripples across their hearts like stones tossed into a pond, causing subtle waves.


    In this manner, they leaned on each other. As they crossed the long corridor, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s steps faltered. Chen Nan¡¯s grip tightened unconsciously, pulling her even closer.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s hand searched for support, now gripping Chen Nan¡¯s arm, now gently stroking his chest, her unconscious actions carrying a provocative charm.


    Whereas Chen Nan supported her steadily, sensing every slight change in her body, feeling the softness of her skin, and the heat radiating from her.


    In that moment, a subtle and ambiguous atmosphere quietly spread between them, like stars twinkling in the night sky, dazzling and captivating, enveloping them completely.


    Finally, they arrived at the door to the guest room.


    Chen Nan freed one hand to open the door, then gently and cautiously helped Yang Ruoshui to the bed.


    Throughout this process, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body leaned slightly forward, her cheek brushing against Chen Nan¡¯s chest, the soft touch causing his breath to catch.


    Their eyes met inadvertently, and for a moment, time seemed to freeze.


    In Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes shone a glittering light, filled with drunkenness and haze, as if hiding infinite tenderness.


    Chen Nan, looking into her eyes, found it hard to look away.


    An intangible tension pulled between them, the air charged with an exhilarating emotion, like a rose blooming in the dark night, exuding a rich yet dangerous scent.


    Gazing into Yang Ruoshui¡¯s affectionate eyes.


    Chen Nan felt as if he had fallen into a profound and enchanting vortex, his reason slowly being consumed.


    His heart clenched by an invisible hand, each beat pulsating with a panic he had never felt before.


    The surrounding air seemed to thicken, making it slightly difficult to breathe.


    Facing the slightly tipsy, sensual beauty before him, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but feel parched and frantic, his thoughts running wild.


    At that moment, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s rosy lips parted slightly, her voice carrying a hint of post-intoxication laziness and naivety, "Chen Nan, join me for a nap, will you? I might sleep more soundly with you by my side."


    Her voice, like the melodious singing of a nightingale, held an irresistible magical power as it reached Chen Nan¡¯s ears.


    Her eyes were filled with anticipation; the drunken softness and tenderness in them were like a deep, bottomless lake, into which Chen Nan inadvertently submerged.


    Chen Nan hesitated, feeling as if two little people were fiercely battling inside his heart.


    One voice warned him that such intimacy was too dangerous, while another was bewitched by the allure of the woman before him, craving closer proximity.


    In the end, seeing Yang Ruoshui¡¯s pitiful appearance and eyes that resembled a lost fawn in the dark, his heart softened, and he nodded.


    Upon seeing this, the corners of Yang Ruoshui¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a contented smile. That smile, like flowers blooming on a spring day, was vivid and stunning, as if she had received the world¡¯s most precious gift.


    She shifted toward the edge of the bed to make room for Chen Nan, then gently tugged at the hem of his clothes, signaling him to come over.


    Chen Nan slowly walked to the bedside and lay down next to Yang Ruoshui.


    Yang Ruoshui, like a little cat seeking warmth, immediately snuggled tightly into his embrace.


    Her arms encircled Chen Nan¡¯s waist; the touch of her arms felt like soft satin brushing against his skin, bringing a strange sensation.


    With her cheek pressed against his chest, Chen Nan could feel the warm breath she exhaled. Through his clothes, that breath was like little flames that tease his heartstrings bit by bit.


    He could hear the thumping of his own heart echoing crazily within his chest, the powerful beating as if it wanted to break through and reveal the panic and tension inside.


    Chen Nan felt a warm and soft touch spreading throughout his body. Yang Ruoshui¡¯s orchid-like breath sprayed on his neck with each breath feeling like a feather gently brushing by, causing his body to stiffen slightly.


    This unfamiliar and yet highly seductive intimacy left him somewhat at a loss.


    Yang Ruoshui seemed to sense his discomfort, lifting her head slightly and looking at him with blurred eyes, she softly said, "Don¡¯t move, this is very comfortable."


    Her voice was like a gentle stream flowing through the mountains, softly trickling over Chen Nan¡¯s heart, making it tremble uncontrollably.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s hair was messily scattered over Chen Nan¡¯s arm, tickling him.


    The sensation of those strands was like countless tiny tendrils leaving trails of numbness on his arm, yet also causing more ripples to form in his heart¡¯s lake.


    Her body was pressed tightly against Chen Nan, every curve fitting perfectly with him; the soft and elastic touch triggered unseemly thoughts in his mind.


    There seemed to be no space between the two, this close contact made Chen Nan feel a heat he had never experienced before, spreading from their point of contact and gradually enveloping his entire body.


    Furthermore.


    Chen Nan could distinctly feel Yang Ruoshui¡¯s heartbeat, its rhythm like an intoxicating melody intertwined with his own, as if playing an ambiguous symphony.


    In this quiet room, the atmosphere of ambiguity intensified, spreading like mist in the night sky enveloping them completely.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s hand roamed gently over Chen Nan¡¯s chest, the tender strokes were like a silent expression, causing Chen Nan¡¯s body to tense even more and his breathing to become more rapid. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suppressing the nervousness and agitation within his heart, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help asking, "Sister Yang, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sleep? Why is your hand so restless?"

 Chapter 357 - 357, You’re Really Big

    Yang Ruoshui caught a glimpse of annoyance in Chen Nan¡¯s words, the corner of her mouth lifted slightly with a hint of reproach, "Hmph, you clueless fool."


    "Can¡¯t you see that when a woman invites you at a time like this, it¡¯s not just about getting some sleep?"


    Her fingers were no longer simply tracing circles.


    They became bolder, slowly wandering along the muscle contours of Chen Nan¡¯s chest.


    Not missing an inch of skin.


    The tips of her fingers seemed to carry flames, igniting a burning heat wherever they touched, throwing Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat into chaos and his breathing became increasingly rapid.


    She looked at Chen Nan with burning eyes, and her breaths came out in quick gasps, "Can¡¯t you feel it? My entire body feels like it¡¯s on fire."


    "I want you, your strong body entangled tightly with mine, a pleasure so intense it makes our souls scream and meld in desire."


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s voice grew even softer and more seductive, her gaze foggy with intoxication burning so fiercely in her eyes that it nearly consumed Chen Nan.


    She lightly lifted her body, pressing her voluptuous breasts against Chen Nan¡¯s arm, the soft touch sending his head spinning.


    It also amazed Chen Nan at the middle-aged beauty¡¯s directness and wildness.


    He had never imagined that Yang Ruoshui would actually want to sleep with him...


    Yang Ruoshui leaned close to Chen Nan¡¯s ear, her warm and moist breath laced with the fragrance of alcohol caressing his ear, whispering, "In this long and sultry afternoon, I long for your touch, your kisses."


    "Every inch of my skin yearns to be ignited by you, this yearning is driving me mad."


    As she spoke, her hand slowly slid downward, coming to a rest between Chen Nan¡¯s legs.


    Her fingers grazed the slumbering Inheritor with a touch so light it was almost not there.


    Sometimes pinching, sometimes brushing past.


    Each contact was like an electric current striking straight into Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    In an instant.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lower body reacted involuntarily.


    "Being with you, I feel as if I¡¯ve rediscovered that primal impulse of a woman, a mad craving for a man, my body is already ready for you."


    Her gaze became even more hazy, veiled with a layer of desire, filled with blatant seduction, and her longing eyes were like a hungry wolf eyeing its prey.


    As a woman of a certain age, she had her own physical needs.


    Not to mention that Chen Nan was handsome and radiated masculinity, which enthralled her.


    And the influence of alcohol only made her act more straightforward, uttering such explicit words.


    Chen Nan¡¯s body trembled violently, he felt as if he was in the midst of a dangerous yet alluring sea of desire, surrounded by the tumultuous waves of carnal hunger, ready to drown him completely.


    "Sister Yang, we can¡¯t do this... this is too crazy..." His voice was hoarse as he tried to restrain the desires bursting within him, beads of sweat forming on his forehead.


    Although he was a scoundrel who liked beautiful women.


    But.


    All the women around him were within his control.


    But Yang Ruoshui was different.


    She was the warden of Jizhou Prison.


    As a key prison in the country, to become the warden of Jizhou Prison, one had to be a bona fide deputy provincial-level official.


    Such a woman posed a tricky challenge to him, making him feel extremely endangered.


    "Crazy?" Yang Ruoshui¡¯s lips curled into a thought-provoking arc, "If one never experiences this kind of madness in life, that is the true regret."


    "I don¡¯t want to suppress my emotions anymore, I don¡¯t want to be bound by those hypocritical morals and rules."


    "Look at you, don¡¯t you have any male desire for me?"


    "Your body is being way more honest than your mouth right now." Saying this, her face filled with affection as she grasped the robust object beneath his Daoist robe, her eyes revealing a shocked gaze, clearly she had not expected Chen Nan¡¯s assets to be so substantial.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, wishing he could find a hole to crawl into as he feebly said, "Sister Yang, you¡¯ve had too much to drink, let me get you a glass of water!" As he tried to stand up, Yang Ruoshui pressed him down onto the bed.


    Yang Ruoshui leaned in close again, her soft lips no longer just lightly brushing. Instead, she began to suck fiercely on Chen Nan¡¯s neck, leaving deep kiss marks as though branding him with her signature.


    Her tongue, restless, slid out, licking his neck, the warm, damp sensation electrifying Chen Nan¡¯s body.


    "Little brother, don¡¯t resist, let¡¯s fully enjoy this wonderful moment. Let us sink together into this madness of desire."


    Her voice carried a magnetic power that was impossible to refuse, and in this atmosphere, thick with implicit meaning, Chen Nan felt his rationale gradually dissipating, as if in the next second it would be completely swept away by the torrent of desire.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s fiery passion nearly shattered Chen Nan¡¯s last bit of sanity.


    Her scorching kisses traveled up Chen Nan¡¯s neck, eventually pressing firmly against his lips.


    Her kiss was fervent and wild as if to release all her suppressed emotions in this instant.


    Her tongue aggressively pried open Chen Nan¡¯s teeth, tangling with his, exploring and demanding, their saliva intermingling and conveying an indescribable desire.


    In front of a woman, Chen Nan¡¯s willpower was always weak, not to mention Yang Ruoshui¡¯s proactive ardor, instantly sweeping away any sense of rationality and pride he had left.


    His face full of deep affection, he reciprocated Yang Ruoshui¡¯s kisses, his hands caressing her back, feeling her skin¡¯s warmth and smoothness.


    Yang Ruoshui, sensing Chen Nan¡¯s response, became even bolder. She quickly undid the Daoist robe he wore, revealing his broad chest, strong abs, and that robust item...


    When she saw Chen Nan¡¯s fearsome Inheritor, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s beautiful eyes showed an undeniably alarmed expression as if she had witnessed something inconceivable.


    Then, her alarm turned to admiration and heat; her face flushed as she looked at Chen Nan without concealing the joy in her heart, "Little brother, you¡¯re really huge. To swallow it must be a wondrous thing!"


    Upon saying this, her face seductively unbuttoned the shirt buttons.


    As the buttons came undone one by one, the shirt slowly opened, revealing Yang Ruoshui¡¯s figure that could send one¡¯s blood racing, on full display for Chen Nan.


    Her neck was pale and graceful, like a swan¡¯s, its lines softly trailing down.


    Her collarbones were delicate and distinct, like two enchanting gemstone necklaces set upon her body, slightly indented in the light, holding barely-there beads of sweat that shimmered captivatingly.


    Lower still was an expanse of dazzlingly white skin, as delicate as the finest silk without a single flaw.


    Her breasts were full and proud, their rounded shapes like ripened peaches, with cherry red nipples peering out, trembling faintly and appearing and disappearing with each of her rapid breaths, each pulsation seemingly confessing a primal desire. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cleavage was deep and enticing, like a pathway to a mysterious garden, inspiring endless fantasies...

 Chapter 358: Too Comfortable

    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s exquisite figure, hidden beneath her blouse, unfolded before Chen Nan like a breathtaking painting, instantly igniting the already intense emotions between them.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was filled with awe and infatuation; he had not expected Yang Ruoshui¡¯s figure to be so well-maintained at her age.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s fervent eyes.


    The affection and desire in Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes grew even more intense, shining like the brightest star in the night sky, dazzling and enchanting.


    She gently took hold of Chen Nan¡¯s wrist, guiding his hand slowly toward her jade breasts.


    This gesture was filled with trust and intimacy.


    The moment Chen Nan¡¯s fingers touched that soft, warm flesh, it was as if an electric current surged through his entire body, causing him to shiver involuntarily.


    His hands trembled slightly, his eyes swimming with tenderness as he felt the heart-stirring softness, as if he were touching the softest cloud.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s heart pounded beneath Chen Nan¡¯s palm, beating rapidly as if responding to his caress, and the scorching sensation melted her body and mind.


    She gently pulled Chen Nan toward her, their lips meeting once more. This kiss was no longer a fierce collision but more like two long-lost petals reuniting, carrying the joy and affection of reunion.


    Their lips softly grazed each other, each feeling the other¡¯s warmth and breath, as if whispering the love that had gone unspoken.


    Chen Nan¡¯s other hand gently wove through Yang Ruoshui¡¯s hair, pulling her tightly into his embrace. This hug was full of strength and tenderness, as if he wanted to merge her into his life.


    As the kiss deepened, passion was reignited, but it was no longer wild and unrestrained, but like a burning campfire, warm and full of strength.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hand began to roam over Yang Ruoshui¡¯s silky-smooth body, each touch infused with loving caresses.


    From her soft bosom, gliding over her delicate waist that was painfully slender, to her round, firm, and elastic buttocks.


    His movements were gentle yet resolute, stripping away Yang Ruoshui¡¯s remaining clothes.


    They stood before each other as naked as newborn infants, without a trace of shyness, only deep love and desire for each other.


    Yang Ruoshui then took hold of Chen Nan¡¯s burning desire, her face full of seduction, as she slowly sat down...


    "Uh..."


    Feeling the heat of Chen Nan.


    Yang Ruoshui couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan of pleasure, her flushed body also trembling continuously.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan felt the warmth and wetness from Yang Ruoshui. The relaxed sensation and joy brought by this mature beauty were beyond words.


    All he could do was to do everything in his power to make Yang Ruoshui experience the pleasure of a woman.


    They gently rolled on the bed, bodies closely intertwined; each friction was like a spark of love, bringing waves of intoxicating pleasure.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s legs naturally wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, like vines twining around a tree, symbolizing their lives entwined henceforth.


    Her back arched slightly, bringing herself even closer to Chen Nan, their chests pressed tightly together, clearly feeling each other¡¯s heartbeat, like a harmonious symphony playing the melody of love.


    Chen Nan¡¯s thrusts were filled with love, each one as if whispering his deepest emotions to Yang Ruoshui.


    Their breathy gasps and moans were no longer just the release of primal desire but more like a hymn to their love.


    Sweat emerged from their foreheads, trickling down their cheeks and necks, dropping onto each other¡¯s skin, like the sweet rain of love.


    This sweat mingled together, dampening the sheets. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Forming patches of warmth and ambiguity, these wet spots marked the passionate and tender moments.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s nails lightly grazed Chen Nan¡¯s back, leaving faint marks. It was not pain but the stroke of love, the unique signs of their journey through love.


    Together, they ascended the river of passionate and tender love, as if aiming for the peak of love, to embrace each other¡¯s souls tightly.


    In the ultimate pleasure and sweetness, they forgot everything in the world.


    They were immersed in their unique ocean of love, where there were only each other¡¯s heartbeats, breaths, and endless love.


    "Really too comfortable..."


    "Big Sister almost died from what you did just now..."


    Yang Ruoshui lay exhausted in Chen Nan¡¯s arms, her face flushed with rosy fulfillment, and her eyes brimming with deep affection.


    She had clearly sobered up now.


    But she was still lost in the passion of before and couldn¡¯t pull herself away for a long time.


    That time, brief as it was, was definitely the most unforgettable experience of her life.


    Though it lasted only an hour, she reached climax numerous times.


    Chen Nan, panting, looked at the woman nestled in his arms and felt a strong sense of satisfaction in body and mind, a feeling he had never experienced before.


    Although he had many close female friends, none could give him this sense of pleasure and fulfillment.


    He knew.


    It had a direct connection with Yang Ruoshui¡¯s job in the prison.


    She had been working in the prison for a long time, absorbing too much Yin Energy.


    And that Yin Energy, for Chen Nan, was a great nourishment.


    After all.


    The Cultivation Technique he practiced was the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman."


    "You seem to understand women very well. Have you been with many women?" Yang Ruoshui asked breathlessly, her beautiful eyes filled with curiosity.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was a picture of embarrassment, unsure how to respond to Yang Ruoshui¡¯s words.


    Yang Ruoshui smiled warmly and said with a tender smile, "We have only entered each other¡¯s bodies, not each other¡¯s lives, there¡¯s no need for you to be so tense."


    Hearing this, Chen Nan sighed with relief as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders.


    He had always been worried that Yang Ruoshui would demand he take responsibility for her.


    If that were the case, his situation would become very passive.


    After all, considering her high position and authority, defying her words could lead to unthinkable consequences.


    Regaining his composure, Chen Nan calmly said, "I am not as you think, involved with many women. It¡¯s mainly that the Mystical Technique I practice is a special type of Dual Cultivation Technique. During the practice, I can clearly sense the bodily state of my female partner."


    Hearing this, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately sparkled with curiosity, "It sounds quite fascinating!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile, "Indeed, it¡¯s extraordinary."


    "This Dual Cultivation practice not only enhances my strength, but it also brings unexpected benefits to women."


    "Their complexion will gradually become more radiant, and their whole being will seem to revert to a youthful state."


    Yang Ruoshui was taken aback, her eyes full of amazement, "Is it really that miraculous?"


    Chen Nan nodded earnestly, continuing with a serious face, "Absolutely true."


    "However, there¡¯s a key point, which is that both parties need to engage in Dual Cultivation persistently."


    "If it¡¯s only done occasionally, then the effect will be greatly reduced and not very significant."


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s mouth curled slightly, a meaningful curve forming as she teased with a light twinkle in her eyes, "Why do I feel like you¡¯re hinting for me to be your long-term sex buddy?"

 Chapter 359 - 359, Accidentally Broke Through

    Chen Nan felt a bit awkward from Yang Ruoshui¡¯s words and hurriedly explained, "Sister Yang, don¡¯t get me wrong. This is completely different from those vulgar relationships."


    "Dual Cultivation is a sacred Cultivation Method that requires deep emotional connection and trust between both parties. It is an elevation of both spirit and body, not merely the fulfillment of desires."


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s fingers gently traced across his chest, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Oh? So, tell me, do you have that deep emotional connection with me?"


    "Or, are you just interested in my body, intending to use me to enhance your own strength?"


    Her gaze held a hint of provocation, yet it was also inexplicably seductive.


    Chen Nan was at a loss for words.


    He simply didn¡¯t know how to answer Yang Ruoshui¡¯s question.


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s bewildered expression, Yang Ruoshui chuckled and said with a blush, "Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. After all, it wasn¡¯t you who initiated this between us."


    "Sister doesn¡¯t want to know what kind of feelings you have for me."


    "Sister just knows."


    "You¡¯ve brought me joy, and that¡¯s enough!"


    With that, she yawned, her voice lazy with weariness, "I¡¯m a bit tired, I¡¯ll take a nap now."


    Chen Nan watched her, his eyes full of affection, "Sleep well, I¡¯ll be your protector!"


    Yang Ruoshui softly hummed in response, then slowly closed her eyes.


    Her long eyelashes cast a faint shadow beneath her eyelids, like a butterfly resting after a delicate dance.


    Her breathing gradually became even and gentle, each breath as light as a breeze caressing flowers.


    Her face looked incredibly peaceful in her slumber, the corners of her mouth curved into a faint smile, as if she were dreaming a sweet dream.


    Her slightly flushed cheeks were like peach blossoms in spring, delicate and appealing.


    Her body relaxed next to Chen Nan, soaking in the reassuring masculine energy from him, like a boat nestled in a warm harbor, slowly drifting into the tranquil land of dreams.


    Once he felt that Yang Ruoshui had fallen asleep, Chen Nan cautiously sat up. He crossed his legs and began his cultivation practice, facing upwards.


    He rarely cultivated during the day.


    He felt that daytime wasn¡¯t as peaceful as nighttime.


    But at this moment,


    he could not afford to care about other things.


    Because he could feel the True Qi inside his body brewing in the Dantian with time, churning, almost feeling as though it would overflow at any moment!


    The benefits of Dual Cultivation with Yang Ruoshui were much stronger than anticipated!


    This excited him immensely.


    He had a premonition that he might very likely advance to the Qi Refining Stage Second Layer.


    Without further thought,


    Chen Nan immediately began to focus, controlling the turbulent True Qi in his Dantian and guiding it through the meridians of his body.


    Once the True Qi became gentle, he started to assault the invisible barrier within his body.


    As the True Qi began its assault on the invisible barrier, Chen Nan could distinctly feel the resistance, like a thick wall.


    The True Qi surged like tumultuous waves, crashing violently, Each impact caused his meridians to tremble slightly, bringing waves of pain.


    But his heart knew no hesitation, and he continued to concentrate intensely on guiding the True Qi.


    More and more True Qi gathered, increasing the force of the assaults, and the invisible barrier began to show tiny cracks, like the first fissure in parched land.


    Sweat beaded densely on Chen Nan¡¯s forehead, these beads rolling down his cheeks and dripping onto the bed.


    He clenched his teeth and furrowed his brows, focusing all his energy on this crucial breakthrough.


    The cracks under the relentless assault of True Qi gradually widened, and more True Qi surged towards those gaps like it had found a way out.


    At this moment, Chen Nan felt as if his body was being torn apart, but he still stubbornly persisted.


    Finally.


    With a faint "hum" ringing within his body,


    the barrier completely shattered, and his True Qi surged out like a breached dam, rapidly spreading throughout his body.


    Chen Nan felt a surge of new strength fill his body, and every pore seemed to be cheering.


    His breath grew deeper and more profound, and his originally dim eyes now sparkled with a sharp light.


    The surrounding Spiritual Energy, as if summoned, swirled towards him, enveloping his body and forming a subtle vortex of Spiritual Energy.


    He had successfully entered the Qi Refining Stage Second Layer.


    This breakthrough had qualitatively catapulted his strength. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It also made him extraordinarily excited.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to enter the Qi Refining Stage Second Layer so soon.


    "If Master knew that I had entered the Qi Refining Stage just over two months after returning, he would probably be astonished," a charming curve appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face.


    Cultivation is difficult.


    More difficult than reaching the blue sky.


    Even Chen Nan¡¯s master had spent a lifetime and had only reached the peak of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Yet, he had entered the Qi Refining Stage Second Layer in just over two months.


    His talent was truly extraordinary.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes fell on Yang Ruoshui, who was nearby. Her face was serene, as if she was in a sweet dream.


    Seeing this,


    a tender look involuntarily appeared in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, yet his heart was tumultuous like a river overturned by the sea.


    He silently pondered, "She has worked as a jailer for just over a year, yet such rich Yin Energy has accumulated in her body."


    "How intense must the Yin Energy be in those female prisoners who have been in this oppressive environment for a long time?"


    The moment this thought emerged, another more daring and dangerous idea immediately followed: "If I were to Dual Cultivate with them, wouldn¡¯t my cultivation soar at an incredible rate?"


    Thinking this,


    Chen Nan felt as though he had been struck by lightning and suddenly shuddered.


    Fear and horror appeared in his eyes instantly, and a layer of cold sweat formed on his forehead.


    He muttered to himself, "What was I thinking just now?"


    He knew well the path of cultivation.


    It required perseverance, like countless little streams forming the sea, and should not be influenced by a mentality eager for quick success.


    "How could I entertain the thought of using such crooked methods to enhance my cultivation?"


    He was full of remorse, clearly realizing that if he acted on such thoughts, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If he took this shortcut,


    his Dao Heart would inevitably develop a huge flaw, like a strong wall that had an irreparable crack.


    This was undoubtedly a devastating blow to his future journey of cultivation.


    It might very well cause him to fall into an abyss from which he could not recover.


    He gasped for air, striving to calm his emotions, and felt a sense of relief that he had resisted the temptation, framing a vague sense of achievement.


    After all, as a cultivator, one must not only enhance their cultivation but also resist temptations that arise at any moment.


    But just then,


    the sleeping Yang Ruoshui let out a painful murmur, her serene expression twisted into something ferocious, as if she were undergoing some painful torment.


    Seeing this,


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and an ominous premonition arose: "Could she be falling into that terrible nightmare again?"

 Chapter 360 - 360, The Incurable Disease

    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know whether Yang Ruoshui had fallen into that terrible nightmare.


    The urgent task was to wake her up as quickly as possible.


    He made a split-second decision and took out the needle bag he carried with him.


    After spreading out the needle bag, silver needles twinkling with cold light appeared inside.


    He knew that, given Yang Ruoshui¡¯s current state, no amount of shouting would awaken her.


    The only way to wake her was through silver needle acupuncture.


    His gaze intense, he quickly located a critical acupoint on Yang Ruoshui¡¯s head¡ªthe Baihui Acupoint.


    This acupoint was linked to a person¡¯s consciousness and spirit, key to waking her from the nightmare.


    He gently twirled the silver needle and aimed it at the acupoint, inserting it with just the right amount of force.


    The moment the silver needle entered the acupoint, it trembled slightly, as if resonating with Yang Ruoshui¡¯s disordered spiritual fluctuations.


    Next, he picked up several silver needles and targeted other crucial acupoints like the Yintang and Taiyang.


    As the silver needles were inserted,


    the originally chaotic and gloomy aura around Yang Ruoshui seemed influenced by something, starting to flow slowly around the needles.


    Sweat beads gradually appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s forehead.


    His eyes, however, remained resolute and his hands didn¡¯t hesitate.


    When the last silver needle precisely entered the Fengchi Acupoint,


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s previously furrowed brow began to gradually relax, and the painful and fierce expression on her face slowly eased.


    Her body stopped trembling violently, and her breathing became steadier.


    Finally, Yang Ruoshui slowly opened her eyes, still with a trace of fear in them, "I just had that dream again... it shouldn¡¯t be like this!"


    "Don¡¯t worry," Chen Nan soothed her emotions, his face full of sympathy, "Even if my previous analysis was wrong, I believe we can find a way to cure this condition."


    Previously, he had thought that Jizhou Prison¡¯s feng shui was affecting Yang Ruoshui, but now it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Instead, because he possessed a strong positive energy. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And he had just performed Dual Cultivation with Yang Ruoshui.


    All the Yin Energy within her had been assimilated by him; it couldn¡¯t possibly affect her psyche!


    As Yang Ruoshui slowly calmed down,


    Chen Nan collected the silver needles from her head and then felt her pulse to inspect her body.


    He found that her body was exceptionally healthy.


    Chen Nan hesitated slightly before speaking, "Sister Yang, would it be convenient to visit where you live?" His eyes conveyed concern and seriousness.


    Yang Ruoshui, initially stunned, then smiled warmly and shook her head gently, her eyes filled with amusement and tenderness, unable to resist saying, "Look at what you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m already yours, what could possibly be inconvenient?"


    "Then let¡¯s go!" Chen Nan said as he swiftly picked up the clothes from the ground and handed them to Yang Ruoshui with a serious expression, "Sister Yang, your situation is quite unusual."


    "Modern science may be powerless against this, clearly, this is now a matter of metaphysics."


    "We should go to your house first to see if there¡¯s anything unclean at play, causing the nightmares to haunt you."


    Yang Ruoshui nodded lightly and softly responded, "Hmm."


    She took the clothes and dressed quickly.


    Afterward, they walked shoulder to shoulder out of Plum Garden.


    Chen Nan led Yang Ruoshui to his car and gallantly opened the door for her.


    After Yang Ruoshui got into the car, he moved around to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.


    Under the guidance of Yang Ruoshui, the car slowly made its way to the residential area where she lived.


    Throughout the journey, both of them remained silent, preoccupied with their own thoughts. The scenes outside the car window flitted by like slides, hinting at an unknown mystery that might be lurking in Yang Ruoshui¡¯s home.


    The residential area where Yang Ruoshui lived was truly a paradigm of upscale luxury.


    Stepping through the main gate.


    Immediately, the eye was greeted by meticulously trimmed European-style garden landscapes, with tall palm trees and exquisite flowers intricately placed along the sides of the road.


    Gently flowing water emerged from a meticulously crafted stone fountain, sparkling in the sunlight with gleaming ripples.


    The security personnel in the guardhouse stood upright, their eyes vigilantly scanning everything around them, their steps as orderly as those of well-trained guards.


    Chen Nan immersed himself in the environment, relaxing his body and mind, sensing the fluctuations in the surrounding aura without detecting anything out of the ordinary.


    Then Chen Nan followed Yang Ruoshui into her high-rise home.


    Upon entering, the spacious living room boasted fashionable European furniture, and a dazzling crystal chandelier hung from the ceiling, casting a kaleidoscope of light.


    The high-end marble floor was so polished it could serve as a mirror, and the walls were adorned with pricey artworks.


    Chen Nan began to meticulously check the room, moving from the living room to the kitchen, which featured custom-made, high-end wooden cabinets and top-tier imported appliances.


    Then he moved to the bedroom, where the entire floor was covered with a soft cashmere carpet, and a large floor-to-ceiling window offered a panoramic view of the cityscape.


    He used his spiritual power to sense every corner, not overlooking any detail, including the neatly hung designer clothes in the wardrobe, and the lavishly designed fixtures in the bathroom.


    After a complete check, whether from the perspective of feng shui or spiritual sensing.


    Chen Nan found nothing abnormal.


    This made him fall into deep thought, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, a hint of solemnity flashing in his eyes.


    Yang Ruoshui, too, keenly noticed Chen Nan¡¯s unusual behavior, a vague tension rising within her, "Did you not find the answer you were looking for?"


    Chen Nan shook his head, expressing helplessness, "Let¡¯s go to the prison."


    He could affirm.


    The issue with Yang Ruoshui was not caused by feng shui; he feared there might be unclean entities around her, which could also be tormenting her with nightmares.


    That was precisely why Chen Nan suggested they visit her office in the prison.


    "Okay," Yang Ruoshui nodded gently with a tender voice.


    One hour later.


    Chen Nan and Yang Ruoshui arrived at Jizhou Prison.


    The prison exuded an imposing and solemn aura, with its gray walls and strict security instilling fear in those who looked on.


    Yang Ruoshui led the way, taking Chen Nan to her office.


    The office was simple and orderly, with files neatly arranged on the desk, sunlight streaming through the windows onto the floor, everything appearing perfectly normal.


    After leaving the office, they proceeded to the place where Yang Ruoshui usually took her lunch breaks.


    It was a relatively quiet small room.


    Inside, there was a simple bed, a few magazines beside it, a warm landscape painting on the wall, and the air filled with a tranquil ambiance, with no hint of anything unusual.


    Not only that, but to ensure they overlooked no potential issues, Yang Ruoshui even took Chen Nan into the women¡¯s restroom.


    It was clean and tidy, the sink reflecting the light, the mirrors bright and clear, with nothing unusual about the stalls.


    However.


    Mysteriously, all these places that Yang Ruoshui frequented showed no signs of anything abnormal.


    Chen Nan¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, his confusion intensifying; he had hoped to find some clues here, but reality only drew him deeper into the enigma.


    Yang Ruoshui looked anxiously at Chen Nan, her beautiful eyes revealing desperation and despair, "Is my situation hopeless?"

 Chapter 361 - 361, Diagnosing in Dreams

    Upon seeing Yang Ruoshui¡¯s tense expression slightly pale, Chen Nan revealed a gentle smile and tried to ease the solemn atmosphere. He slowly said, "If it were an ordinary person encountering a situation like yours, they would have been at a loss long ago."


    "Your illness is truly too bizarre, almost like an unsolvable fog, to say it is an incurable disease would not be an exaggeration."


    Speaking to this point,


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth corners slightly lifted, sketching a thought-provoking curve.


    From his deep eyes, a confident glow burst forth in an instant, like bright stars shimmering in the night sky.


    His entire being radiated an exuberant aura, as if there was no mystery in the world that could perplex him.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s originally dim eyes suddenly brightened, and a surprised expression appeared on her face as she hurriedly asked, "Do you have a way?"


    Chen Nan hummed softly, his tone filled with a confidence of having everything under control, "It¡¯s not a big issue, but, we still need one crucial item. Let¡¯s head back to the city first!"


    "Okay." Yang Ruoshui responded without hesitation, fully trusting Chen Nan¡¯s words as if his presence could solve all problems effortlessly.


    Subsequently, the two of them quickly left the prison, their car racing towards the city like an arrow released from its bow.


    On the way back, Chen Nan drove the car steadily while dialing Wang Guodong¡¯s phone.


    The call was quickly connected. Chen Nan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked straightforwardly, "Uncle Wang, do you have any ambergris?"


    Wang Guodong was a prominent figure in Jizhou¡¯s business community.


    Not only had he achieved extraordinary success in the business field, but he also had a strong interest and deep research into jade and antiques.


    Knowing his wide range of hobbies and rich collection, Chen Nan immediately called to inquire about ambergris from him.


    After all, ambergris was key to saving Yang Ruoshui.


    Uncle Wang¡¯s voice boomed from the other end of the line, "Yes, but only about two grams. If you need it, come to Baoyu Pavilion!"


    "Alright, I should arrive at Baoyu Pavilion in about half an hour." After hanging up, Chen Nan focused on driving the Mercedes swiftly on the highway.


    Meanwhile, he turned to Yang Ruoshui and said, "Ambergris is an extremely precious ingredient, especially the unrefined type, which has miraculous effects. It can help me enter your dreams."


    Upon hearing this, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes widened in shock, disbelief shining through her beautiful eyes. She stuttered, "You... you want to enter my dream?"


    Chen Nan nodded solemnly, his gaze firm as he looked at Yang Ruoshui. "Yes. Only by entering your dreams can we truly understand what¡¯s going on and find the key to solving the problem."


    Yang Ruoshui couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously, feeling that everything seemed like a fantastical tale, too mystical and far beyond her understanding.


    Half an hour later, Chen Nan and Yang Ruoshui arrived at the Jizhou antique market.


    After parking the car steadily in the parking lot, Chen Nan led Yang Ruoshui familiarly towards Baoyu Pavilion.


    Inside Baoyu Pavilion, Wang Guodong had already been waiting for a long time.


    When he saw Chen Nan and Yang Ruoshui approaching together, his pupils sharply constricted, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes.


    His gaze lingered on Yang Ruoshui for a moment and immediately recognized her identity.


    In that instant, his heart was like a towering wave that could not be calmed for a long time.


    He had never expected that Chen Nan would be with Yang Ruoshui.


    It must be noted that this woman was no ordinary person; as the head of Jizhou Prison, she was a bona fide vice-provincial level senior official. Her status and power in Jizhou were extraordinary.


    Even the Secretary of Jizhou City, Lu Yuanyang, had to treat her with the utmost courtesy and respect. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a brief moment of shock, Wang Guodong quickly tried to calm his emotions.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s status was indeed awe-inspiring, but he knew all too well the miraculous means of Chen Nan.


    This young man had always shown extraordinary abilities, and it was only natural for him to form connections with these powerful figures and become their honored guest.


    "Sister Yang, let me introduce you. This is Wang Guodong, President of the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce. He was a good friend of my father and has always taken good care of me," said Chen Nan with a smile. He then quickly added, "Uncle Wang, Sister Yang is my sworn sister. She came to borrow the ambergris to help treat her illness."


    Hearing this, Wang Guodong¡¯s heart trembled violently.


    He had not expected that Chen Nan and Yang Ruoshui would be calling each other brother and sister.


    Especially that term "sworn sister."


    He couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild, already guessing that their relationship might be out of the ordinary.


    In an instant, his heartbeat involuntarily quickened, and he regarded Chen Nan with even greater respect.


    He had never anticipated it.


    This young man was so incredible, to have such an intimate relationship with a beautiful prison warden like Yang Ruoshui.


    Although he was very shocked by their relationship,


    Wang Guodong, after all, was someone who had experienced great upheavals; he quickly adjusted his emotions and his face was filled with a warm smile.


    He generously extended his hand, shook hands briefly with Yang Ruoshui, and then said, "Chen Nan, as you just mentioned, you and Miss Yang are like siblings. Since that¡¯s the case, we are no strangers to each other."


    "It¡¯s just two grams of ambergris, Uncle Wang will give it to you. We don¡¯t have the word ¡¯borrow¡¯ among us." His tone was sincere and generous, displaying the demeanor of a business magnate.


    Yang Ruoshui smiled and said, "President Wang, I appreciate your kind gesture, but ambergris is extremely valuable, and I cannot take advantage of you. Please, name your price!"


    Wang Guodong looked towards Chen Nan, his face showing difficulty. He truly did not want to take money, but he also dared not refuse Yang Ruoshui¡¯s request.


    "The feeling between us uncle and nephew cannot be measured with money," Chen Nan smiled and said. "Money is not important. The urgent task is to cure your illness. Compensation can be made later if need be."


    Yang Ruoshui simply hummed in reply, politely saying, "Thank you then, President Wang."


    Wang Guodong felt jubilant inside, but only revealed a mild smile: "We¡¯re all family here; no need for such formality." He then handed Chen Nan a palm-sized brocade box containing a grayish piece of ambergris about the size of a ping-pong ball, though very light in density.


    "Uncle Wang, we¡¯ll be going now. We¡¯ll have a drink together when we have time!" Chen Nan smiled and said, and after chatting idly for a couple more sentences, left Baoyu Pavilion with Yang Ruoshui.


    After leaving Baoyu Pavilion, Yang Ruoshui affectionately wrapped her arm around Chen Nan¡¯s arm and softly said, "Darling, it was for me that you now owe President Wang a favor, though he is your elder, it shouldn¡¯t be you repaying it."


    "I¡¯ll find a way to repay the favor I owe him!"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but look at her stunning profile and curiously asked, "How will you repay it?"

 Chapter 362 - 362, Eat What’s Below You

    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s lips curved slightly upwards, blooming into a gorgeous and captivating smile. Her red lips parted gently as she spoke slowly, "As businessmen, it¡¯s in our nature to always chase after profit."


    "If one wishes to repay a favor, they naturally must cater to what the other party enjoys, only then can sincerity be truly demonstrated."


    Having said that, she paused momentarily, a hint of contemplation flashing through her eyes, then continued, "To my knowledge, a vice-chairman of the Provincial Commerce Association was brought down a while ago for certain reasons."


    "I could recommend President Wang to the Provincial Commerce Association," she added.


    "President Wang has been operating in the Jizhou business community for many years, earning an excellent reputation."


    "Whether it¡¯s his business credibility or his leadership skills, he possesses the qualifications necessary for the significant position of vice-chairman of the Provincial Commerce Association."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan involuntarily took a sharp breath, his eyes full of astonishment. He looked at Yang Ruoshui with near disbelief, exclaiming, "Sister Yang... isn¡¯t this favor a bit too substantial?"


    "This piece of ambergris, no matter its value, might be worth tens of thousands at best, but the position of vice-chairman of the Provincial Commerce Association is incomparable in significance and value!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart was like a stormy sea, unable to calm down for a long time.


    He had truly not anticipated that Yang Ruoshui would consider recommending Wang Guodong for the prominent role of vice-chairman of the Provincial Commerce Association.


    To put it without exaggeration, for Wang Guodong, it was like a carp leaping through the dragon¡¯s gate.


    If successful, it would be like soaring to the heavens overnight, and his status in the business world would skyrocket to an immeasurable height.


    If Wang Guodong learned of this news, he would surely be stunned into immobility.


    After all, before this, he never even dared to dream that he would have a chance to ascend to such a high position as the vice-chairman of the Provincial Commerce Association in his lifetime.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face lit up with an enchanting smile, resembling the most lavishly blooming flower in the spring, charming and evocative. She spoke softly, "I just want to make you proud, don¡¯t I?"


    "Since you¡¯ve been so thoughtful towards me, I naturally have to consider your interests as well," she added.


    Chen Nan involuntarily swallowed hard, trying to control the torrential excitement within his heart, barely restraining his thrill as he spoke, "Sister Yang, the way you treat me... I really don¡¯t know how to repay you."


    "Even offering myself would seem too trivial in front of this favor."


    "Hmm... How about I eat you out tonight?" he finished, flashing Yang Ruoshui a mischievous grin, laced with a bit of playful ambiguity, as if harboring endless little secrets.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s slightly wicked smirk at the corner of his mouth and hearing his suggestive "eat you out," a blush immediately swept across Yang Ruoshui¡¯s face. The flush spread rapidly, like a flower blooming under a spring breeze, her cheeks becoming as temptingly juicy as a ripe peach.


    In all her years, she had never heard such blatantly provocative and seductive words.


    This sparked an uncontrollable surge of anticipation deep inside her, sending her heartbeat racing like a startled deer.


    By the time they left the antique market, night had already fallen.


    The city was aglow with the newly lit lights, enveloped in a dazzling nocturnal hue.


    Chen Nan drove, taking Yang Ruoshui to the bustling barbecue city.


    The place was crowded with people, and the air was rich with the fragrant aroma of food, brimming with the zest of life.


    They found a spot to sit down, ordered a variety of aromatic grilled meats, succulent crawfish, and spicy yet delicious snails.


    The two ate their barbecue and sipped on chilled beer together, their laughter and cheerful voices filling the air, creating an especially harmonious and warm atmosphere.


    "Sister Yang, have you ever offended anyone?" Chen Nan suddenly asked, seemingly out of the blue.


    "Hmm?" Yang Ruoshui¡¯s brows knit together slightly, a hint of surprise flashing through her beautiful eyes, seemingly not expecting Chen Nan to ask such a question. She then gently shook her head, "I¡¯ve always been indifferent to fame and fortune, and I avoid conflicts with others, so I shouldn¡¯t have offended anyone."


    At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but ask in return, "Why would you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression became serious as he shared his opinion, "Sister Yang, you must have offended someone. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been trapped in that strange and bizarre nightmare, unable to escape."


    "Just like my father, who died in a car accident out of the blue."


    "In this world, there¡¯s no such thing as unfounded hatred." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Ruoshui nodded thoughtfully, feeling that Chen Nan made a lot of sense.


    Then, changing the subject, a light smile appeared on her face, her eyes shining with curiosity as if testing Chen Nan, she said, "Officer Jiang previously mentioned that you¡¯re not only exceptionally skilled in medicine but also allegedly have the miraculous ability to see into the future."


    "If what she said is true, then you should be able to see what has happened to me and what will happen in the future just from my facial features, right?"


    Chen Nan picked up his glass and took a light sip of the chilled beer, a bitter smile forming at the corner of his mouth, "I do have the ability to discern a person¡¯s past and future from their facial features, but there are certain prerequisites."


    Yang Ruoshui, propping her chin in her hand, her eyes filled with curiosity, "What prerequisites?"


    Chen Nan put down his glass, his gaze deepening, "Destiny is a very mysterious existence."


    "When I stand completely outside of a situation, like an observer on the banks of the river of fate, I do have the opportunity to see someone¡¯s life trajectory clearly, their past experiences, and what might happen to them in the future."


    "However, once I form an intersection with someone, in any form of association, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m also caught in the vortex of intertwined destinies."


    "At that point, it becomes much more difficult to see that person¡¯s fate clearly."


    "You have now become the most important woman in my life. I am no longer able to peer into your past or your future."


    At these words, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s face instantly flushed with a hint of crimson.


    The blush spread rapidly from her cheeks to her earlobes, like a splendid sunset on the horizon.


    Her heart felt as though it was filled with sweet nectar, each beat carrying an intoxicating fragrance.


    She never imagined.


    That she would hold such an important place in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    This feeling of being cherished.


    Made her feel as if she was in a dream, sweet and blissful.


    After dinner.


    Chen Nan called for a designated driver and took both himself and Yang Ruoshui back to the neighborhood where she lived.


    Once back at home.


    Yang Ruoshui couldn¡¯t wait to strip off her clothes.


    Revealing her sexy and enchanting body, she flung herself into Chen Nan¡¯s embrace with a seductive face.


    While kissing Chen Nan, she helped him remove his long robe.


    In an instant.


    The two were naked before each other.


    She looked at Chen Nan with tender affection, her eyes dense with deep love, "Shall we take a bath together?"

 Chapter 363 - 363, Romance in the Bathroom

    "Okay!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face wore a smile brimming with intriguing undertones, his eyes also radiated an intense light, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to devour Yang Ruoshui whole.


    Yang Ruoshui quite liked Chen Nan¡¯s aggressive gaze; after all, she was already forty years old, yet she could still mesmerize Chen Nan like this¡ªit gave her a great sense of accomplishment.


    Just like that. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan and Yang Ruoshui embraced as they entered the bathroom, where soon enough, a misty steam filled the air, shrouding the space as if with a thin veil.


    Yang Ruoshui reached out to turn on the showerhead, and the warm water cascaded down like fine drizzle, splashing onto their bodies and trickling down their perfect contours.


    Her hair quickly became soaked, strands of it clinging to her fair, smooth back, adding an extra layer of alluring charm.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze fell upon her, his eyes brimming with love and obsession.


    Yang Ruoshui picked up the body wash, squeezed some onto her palm, and after gently rubbing, delicate foam blossomed in her hands.


    With a mischievous smile, she smeared the foam onto Chen Nan¡¯s chest, her fingers slowly glided over his taut muscles, feeling the powerful lines, each touch seemed to ignite a small flame.


    Chen Nan wasn¡¯t to be outdone; he picked up another sponge, soaked it in body wash, and tenderly caressed Yang Ruoshui¡¯s back with gentle, love-filled movements, as though handling the world¡¯s most precious treasure.


    Their bodies drew closer amidst the steam, their lips intertwining once more in a passionate, lingering kiss.


    In this slick environment, each kiss carried the moistness of water, each embrace grew tighter, as if they sought to merge each other into their own bodies.


    The sound of the water, the panting, all intertwined, creating an incredibly intimate scene within the steam-filled bathroom.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hand glided down along Yang Ruoshui¡¯s waist, causing her to tremble slightly, the love in her eyes intensifying.


    There, in that tiny bathroom, they fully indulged in each other¡¯s affection, forgetting all worries and immersing themselves in the sweet, passionate moment.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hand continued to slide down Yang Ruoshui¡¯s waistline, passing over her round hips to gently grasp her long, firm thighs.


    His touch was like a magical breeze that made Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body quiver, eliciting a gentle moan as soft as a dream-like sigh.


    Love surged in her eyes like a fountain, her gaze seemed capable of melting Chen Nan entirely.


    Yang Ruoshui pressed her body even more closely against Chen Nan, sparks seeming to dance at every point their skin touched.


    She extended her tongue, lightly licking Chen Nan¡¯s earlobe, its warm and damp sensation made Chen Nan¡¯s body stiffen, followed by a tingling sensation spreading from his earlobe throughout his body.


    She breathed softly into his ear, the scent of the body wash lingering around him, her voice low and seductive, "Baby, I think I¡¯ve fallen in love with you."


    Chen Nan¡¯s breathing became even more rapid, his hands began to wander upwards, along the inside of Yang Ruoshui¡¯s thigh, slowly approaching that private and sensitive garden.


    Every inch of movement was like playing a silent but stirring symphony, the friction of fingertips against skin resonated in the steamy bathroom, playing the melody of love.


    His lips found Yang Ruoshui¡¯s neck, placing a series of tender kisses as light as feathers, from her delicate collarbone, upward.


    He left faint marks on her neck, like red plums blooming in the snow, charming and beguiling.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s hands clung tightly to Chen Nan¡¯s back, her fingers leaving shallow scratches. She tilted her head back, letting Chen Nan kiss her more freely, as pleasurable moans escaped her throat.


    The voice echoed through the bathroom walls, intertwining with the trickling flow of water, like an ancient and mysterious love song.


    Her body was like a flame ignited; every cell thirsted for Chen Nan¡¯s touch and kiss.


    At this time, the steam in the bathroom became denser, like a vast sea of clouds enveloping them tightly.


    They were like lovers perched upon the clouds, far from the tumult of the mundane world, immersed only in their love and desire for each other.


    Chen Nan gently lifted Yang Ruoshui, seating her on the washbasin.


    His gaze was deep and fervent, meeting Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes as if engaged in a soulful conversation. In that brief exchange of looks, they understood the volcanic eruptions of love in each other¡¯s hearts.


    Then, he leaned in to kiss her again; the kiss was passionate and profound, as if to absorb the other¡¯s soul into his body.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s legs wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, and she could clearly feel his intense desire pressing against her body.


    Her heart pounded like a drum, her eyes glazed with a hint of daze and longing.


    She gently twisted her body, as if extending an invitation to Chen Nan, and as if helplessly dancing in this vortex of love.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands continued to explore Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body, like an adventurer seeking rare treasures in a trove.


    His caresses made Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body even more sensitive.


    Each touch triggered a slight tremble in her and a moan of pleasure.


    Chen Nan looked affectionately at the ravishing woman before him, a charming curve forming at his lips, "Do you remember what I promised you?"


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled, her breathing grew more rapid, "You really want to eat me out? No, that place is dirty..."


    Before she could finish, Chen Nan kissed her sensual red lips, pouring all his passion into her.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s mind was lost in Chen Nan¡¯s ardor, reciprocating passionately, savoring the pleasure Chen Nan brought, and feeling immense satisfaction in body and mind.


    Although she had been with Chen Nan at noon, that time was initiated by her, and she had not felt Chen Nan¡¯s passion and heat.


    Now, feeling the passion that Chen Nan brought, she felt as if her body and soul were melting, an indescribable marvelous experience.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips slowly moved away from Yang Ruoshui¡¯s, trailing down her chin, neck, descending lower, leaving a trail of hot, wet kisses on her skin as smooth as white jade.


    His kisses, like fiery magic, turned wherever they touched a rosy hue, and Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body became even softer and hotter.


    When his lips reached her proud peaks, Yang Ruoshui couldn¡¯t help but let out a high-pitched and sweet moan; the sound echoed through the steam, like a nightingale singing in the dead of night, melodious and filled with endless seduction.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s fingers threaded through Chen Nan¡¯s thick, damp hair, clutching with a slight force, as if to cling to the last thread of sanity amidst the surging waves of emotion.


    Her eyes were full of bewilderment and intoxication, looking at Chen Nan¡¯s expressions of love, her heart brimming with sweetness and emotion.


    In this dreamlike atmosphere, she felt as though she was at the center of the world, surrounded tightly by Chen Nan¡¯s love, every cell in her body cheering jubilantly.


    He circled Yang Ruoshui¡¯s nipples with the tip of his tongue, sometimes lightly biting, sometimes sucking, each subtle movement causing her body to tremble intensely.


    Her body arched slightly, like a bow drawn taut, yearning for Chen Nan¡¯s further soothing...

 Chapter 364 - You Have a Husband?

    The steam in the bathroom grew denser, like a scroll painted with love and desire, enveloping them both.


    Each droplet seemed like a sprite of love, dancing and rolling on their bodies, adding a lively color to the ambiguous atmosphere.


    The shower water kept pouring down, forming water curtains on their bodies, like a veil of love crafted by nature.


    Chen Nan¡¯s kisses continued to explore downward, and as he passed Yang Ruoshui¡¯s flat abdomen, he could feel her body slightly trembling and her muscles tensing.


    He gently soothed her body with his hand, his eyes filled with love and compassion, as if telling her that he would cherish every inch of her skin, every reaction of hers.


    When his lips touched the edge of her private sanctuary, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body stiffened sharply, followed by an uncontrollable shudder.


    Her breathing became rapid and chaotic, continuously calling out Chen Nan¡¯s name, her voice filled with longing and anticipation.


    Chen Nan¡¯s movements were gentle and slow, his tongue lightly teasing.


    Each touch was like igniting a flame deep in Yang Ruoshui¡¯s soul, making her fluctuate in the ocean of love and desire.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s moans grew louder; her body was completely immersed in the ultimate pleasure, unable to extricate herself.


    She felt as if her body were being electrified, waves of intense pleasure sweeping over her like a turbulent tide.


    Her eyes slightly rolled back, her mouth continuously releasing broken and sweet moans.


    In this dream-like, ultimate experience, Yang Ruoshui felt as if she were floating on clouds, her body becoming incredibly light.


    Chen Nan¡¯s caresses and kisses were like a gentle breeze, yet they had the power to destroy her sanity.


    Her hands tightly hugged Chen Nan¡¯s head, wishing she could pull him into her body.


    Chen Nan could feel every tremble of Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body, every breathy moan, as he satisfied all her fantasies in his own way.


    He quickened the pace, like a conductor playing a passionate climax symphony, every movement rhythmic and powerful, taking Yang Ruoshui to one peak of pleasure after another.


    With a high-pitched scream, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body bloomed like a flower at its peak before Chen Nan, completely letting go.


    Her body shook violently, sweat and droplets mixing, trickling down her blushing skin.


    Her eyes were filled with satisfaction and love, looking at Chen Nan as if he were the most precious treasure in her life, gasping softly, "Baby, you are truly amazing, I¡¯ve never been this happy!"


    "Actually, it can get even happier!" Chen Nan smiled deeply, then carried Yang Ruoshui out of the bathroom.


    Every step he took was cautious, as if he were holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    Their bodies still wet from the bath, gleamed under the light.


    Entering the bedroom.


    The soft bed seemed like a harbor of love waiting for them.


    Chen Nan gently laid Yang Ruoshui on the bed, his gaze never leaving her eyes, the flame there never extinguished, only growing stronger. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Ruoshui slightly opened her arms, her eyes full of longing and love, her body exuding a tempting charm, like a rose blooming in the night, radiant and dripping with allure.


    Chen Nan leaned down and pressed upon her, their bodies once again fitting tightly together, leaving no space in between.


    Where their skins touched, it felt as if currents were flowing, igniting deeper desires in their hearts.


    In this moment, they were like two perfectly fitting puzzle pieces, finally finding their place with each other.


    Chen Nan slowly entered Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body, and they both emitted a low moan filled with satisfaction mixed with a hint of pain.


    It was a sound wherein love and desire intertwined, echoing in the quiet bedroom like the most primitive call of love.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s legs naturally wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, her arms tightly embracing his back, her fingers leaving trails of love marks on his skin.


    Their gazes met, filled with a thousand words¡ªa doting, attachment, and endless love for each other.


    Chen Nan began to move slowly.


    Each penetration seemed like an exploration into the depths of Yang Ruoshui¡¯s soul.


    Each withdrawal felt like a reluctant farewell, a rhythm resembling an ancient and mysterious dance, filled with rhythm and passion.


    As the movements quickened, the bed creaked softly.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s moans grew louder, her body undulating with Chen Nan¡¯s movements, her breasts swaying intensely, stirring Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings.


    Her head tilted slightly back, revealing her beautifully curved neckline, akin to an elegant swan.


    Chen Nan lowered his head, kissing her neck, gently biting the sensitive skin, leaving marks that belonged to him.


    In this atmosphere filled with love and desire, their breaths became rapid and chaotic, hearts beating like drums, as if about to burst through their chests.


    The scent in the bedroom was thick with their breaths, a mix of shower gel fragrance, the smell of sweat, and a unique scent of love.


    They were like people drowning in this sea of love, yet willingly sinking, relishing every moment of ultimate pleasure.


    Chen Nan¡¯s movements became more intense, like a cheetah driven by desire, and Yang Ruoshui his prey.


    But in this chase, it was more about the blending of love.


    Tears gleamed in Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes, stemming from overwhelming happiness and fulfillment.


    She felt her body blazing like a fire, fanned to fiercer flames by Chen Nan, every cell cheering in jubilation.


    She matched Chen Nan¡¯s movements, climbing with him towards the pinnacle of their desire, racing towards that brightest peak.


    Finally.


    They both climaxed together, their bodies shivering violently as if struck by lightning.


    In that moment.


    Time seemed to stop, the entire world reduced to just the two of them.


    They held each other tightly, feeling the afterglow of their bodies and the melding of their souls, their faces expressing contentment and intoxication.


    Chen Nan looked at the beauty in his arms, whispering softly, "How was my performance just now?"


    Yang Ruoshui, with a face full of love, let out a soft and pleasing sound, "¡¯Peak,¡¯ impeccable!"


    Chen Nan kissed Yang Ruoshui on the forehead with tender indulgence, unashamed of his fondness, "You are also great, smooth, tight!"


    Just then.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s phone rang.


    She instinctively picked up the phone, and upon seeing the number displayed, a look of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    Chen Nan also saw the contact name on Yang Ruoshui¡¯s phone, and he couldn¡¯t help but gasp, saying in disbelief, "Sis, you actually have a husband?"

 Chapter 365: Unconditionally Cooperate with Me

    Chen Nan¡¯s voice carried a thread of shock and disbelief.


    His gaze became complex and unpredictable in an instant, as if a calm, waveless lake had been viciously stirred by a stone, with ripples swiftly spreading outward, disturbing the original tranquility.


    Seeing the expression on Chen Nan¡¯s face, Yang Ruoshui felt as if a sharp knife had pierced straight into her heart, causing unbearable pain.


    She hurriedly put down her cell phone, grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s arm, and explained with a hint of panic in her voice, "Dear, it¡¯s not what you think."


    "We¡¯re in a political marriage, this union is merely a product of intertwined family interests, between him and me... there really aren¡¯t any feelings."


    Seeing Yang Ruoshui¡¯s anxious and slightly trembling demeanor, Chen Nan comforted her with a smile, "Sister, don¡¯t be so nervous."


    He paused, then his gaze once again fell upon Yang Ruoshui¡¯s face, reigniting the warm flame in his eyes, "Even though you already have a husband, it doesn¡¯t affect my feelings towards you."


    "And, you might not believe this, but it even makes me like you a bit more."


    A moment of astonishment flashed through Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes, which sparkled like stars, as if she had heard some unbelievable fantasy.


    But.


    She quickly regained her composure, a blush creeping onto her face as she teased, "Do all you men have this strange fetish for married women?"


    Though her words carried a note of reproach. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The slight upward curve of her lips betrayed the sweetness she felt deep in her heart for Chen Nan¡¯s special affection.


    Chen Nan chuckled mischievously, his face breaking into a lewd smile, "Well, I certainly have a thing for married women."


    Yang Ruoshui gave Chen Nan a resentful look and scolded without much enthusiasm, "I advise you to avoid trifling with married women as much as possible in the future, the risk is too high, and it could very well bring trouble upon yourself."


    Chen Nan nodded seriously; he knew the joy of being with a married woman couldn¡¯t be described in words, but he also knew the risks were great, and any carelessness could shatter a family and bring a lot of trouble upon himself.


    Even fatal danger.


    "Well, you should answer your phone now," Chen Nan changed the subject.


    Yang Ruoshui hummed in acknowledgment, then calmly pressed the answer button and spoke with an icy tone, "Speak!"


    At that moment.


    She was no longer the passionate, gently flowing sensuous woman by Chen Nan¡¯s side.


    She reverted to her usual persona of a cold and forceful female prison warden, radiating a strong sense of authority.


    A resigned sigh came from the other end of the phone, "Ruoshui, after all, we are husband and wife, it¡¯s said a hundred years to share a boat, a thousand to share a bed, can¡¯t our conversation be a little more harmonious?"


    Yang Ruoshui ignored the person on the other end, hung up the phone, and then turned it off...


    "Baby, shall we go to sleep?" Yang Ruoshui looked at Chen Nan with a full face of tenderness, the swift change in her attitude astounding Chen Nan.


    "Okay."


    Chen Nan said as he lit the ambergris nearby.


    In an instant.


    The scent of the burning ambergris diffused through the air.


    It was a strange and profound fragrance, refreshing and calming to one¡¯s being, allowing both body and mind to relax and find peace.


    Each whiff acted like an invisible sprite, drifting nimbly through the air, soundlessly entering the nostrils of the two people, following their neural pathways, and drawing their consciousness towards a distant, dreamlike realm.


    Chen Nan gently took Yang Ruoshui¡¯s hand, their fingers tightly interlocked, and said with a serious expression, "Sister Yang, remember, your dream world is the world you create, where you are invincible, and no one can hurt you!"


    "You must remember this, it¡¯s very important!"


    "Besides that, whatever I tell you to do, you must unconditionally cooperate with me!"


    "Otherwise, I might have died in your dreams!"


    Hearing this, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a trace of panic, seemingly not expecting the matter to hold such great peril. She nervously said, "Baby, let¡¯s just forget about this, I don¡¯t want you to be in any danger."


    Chen Nan smiled and replied, "As long as you remember what I just said, I won¡¯t be in any danger."


    Yang Ruoshui nodded solemnly, her gaze determined as she said, "Don¡¯t worry, Sister won¡¯t let you encounter any danger."


    Chen Nan beamed and whispered softly, "Relax your mind, let¡¯s fall asleep together!"


    Having said that, he slowly closed his eyes and his breathing gradually became even.


    As their breaths deepened, the two seemed to be lying on a soft cloud, the world blurring around them, reality¡¯s outlines dissipating as dream-like imagery emerged.


    After an indeterminable amount of time, they seemed to touch a piece of soft, moist ground.


    The mist cleared, and a fantastical world unfolded before their eyes.


    But before they could get used to it, a terrifying rustling sound came from all directions.


    Looking towards the sound, the landscape was teeming with poisonous insects.


    Giant centipedes with shiny, murky bodies, long and winding, antennae shaking, jaws enormous and vicious with razor-sharp teeth, venom seemingly flowing over them.


    Colorful spiders, massive in size, with strange patterns on their bodies like grotesque masks.


    Their spiderwebs strong and sticky, glistening with iridescence in the sunlight, forming deadly traps.


    Their eyes cold and merciless, ready to attack those who intruded.


    Dark red scorpions, their shells as if stained with blood, hard as battle armor.


    Tails arched high, the venomous sting massive and glinting, surrounded by barbs, their claws clacking menacingly, asserting the sovereignty of their territory.


    Caterpillars covered in spines, their bodies like colorful thorns, spines flashing with green light, the flora withering wherever they went, gathering like a sea to slowly advance.


    Winged poisonous mosquitoes, several times larger than regular ones, their wings buzzing noisily.


    Their proboscises like steel needles, shining coldly, eyes a blood-red hue, swarming in groups like a terrifying cloud, ready to suck the blood from their prey.


    These poisonous insects, like an evil legion, surged forward with an aura of death, crushing grass and plants beneath them.


    Yang Ruoshui subconsciously moved closer to Chen Nan, clinging tightly to his arm, perhaps feeling less frightened this time because of Chen Nan¡¯s presence.


    Yet she still felt uneasy, her breathing inexplicably quickened.


    "Why are all the insects red?"


    Chen Nan frowned tightly, his gaze intensively focusing on the approaching poisons from all sides.


    In his knowledge.


    The colors of poisonous insects should be varied and vibrant, their shapes quirky and diverse, like the wondrous combinations of endless colors and forms in nature.


    However.


    The densely packed insects before them were all dark red without exception, like the color of dried blood, deep and sinister red, as if each insect carried countless bloody secrets.


    This abnormal phenomenon set off alarm bells in his mind.


    Unbidden, his mind conjured up the image of a mysterious and powerful entity recorded in the annals of history¡ªthe Gu Insects.


    According to the records, Gu Insects were nurtured by Gu Masters with their own blood.


    They were born from the enigmatic and unfathomable Gu Technique rituals, carrying the Gu Master¡¯s will and power, each one containing a fearsome mysterious force, a terror beyond ordinary poisons.


    These dark red insects gradually overlapped with the image of the Gu Insects in his memory, making his expression grow more solemn.


    He had an ominous premonition that Yang Ruoshui might have been cursed with Gu Technique!

 Chapter 366 - 366, Baby, I Can’t Hold On Anymore

    Despite guessing that Yang Ruoshui might have been bewitched by a Gu,


    Chen Nan knew in his heart


    that the most urgent task at the moment was to quickly eliminate the poisonous insects appearing in Yang Ruoshui¡¯s dream realm.


    As for other matters...


    they would have to wait until they had left Yang Ruoshui¡¯s dream realm to investigate further.


    Thinking this,


    Chen Nan turned his gaze toward the shivering Yang Ruoshui beside him.


    Her usual calm and collected face was now occupied by fear, her body trembling slightly, like a helpless leaf in the cold wind.


    Chen Nan softly comforted her, "Sister Yang, you need to focus all your spiritual power, calm your heart, and try to imagine that everything around you is engulfed in blazing flames; use these flames to burn these vile poisonous insects!"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s expression turned solemn, and she nodded vigorously before slowly closing her eyes.


    Her consciousness seemed to enter a pristine space isolated from the world, devoid of external noise and fear, where only her own mind gradually settled.


    She began to concentrate intensely on her imagination.


    In an instant, darkness enshrouded everything like a massive black curtain, but in the depth of this endless darkness, suddenly a faint spark of fire lit up.


    The spark of fire was small yet resilient, like a light of hope born in the chaotic darkness, flickering alone, yet possessing an indomitable strength, seemingly proclaiming its existence to the surrounding darkness.


    As Yang Ruoshui¡¯s spiritual power heightened, the spark seemed nourished and began to expand rapidly.


    It first turned into a small flame, which danced around like a lively sprite, each bounce emitting a warm and soft orange glow.


    This glow seemed to possess magical powers, as the air around the flame started to twist, stirred by an invisible force, forming strange ripples that slowly spread outwards.


    Soon, the small flame, as if infused with potent power, shot upwards dramatically, transforming into a thick blaze.


    This blaze, like a nimble fire snake, twisted and coiled around, its smooth and blazing body tracing beautiful curves in the darkness, leaving behind dazzling trails of light.


    The fire snake glided swiftly along the ground.


    Wherever it went, the darkness, fragile as sheer fabric, was easily dispersed, and the surroundings became gradually clearer under the illumination of the flames.


    The flames continued to grow at an astounding speed, with fire snakes intertwining and coiling around each other, their numbers increasing, as inseparable as lovers in deep passion.


    Gradually, they formed a boundless sea of fire.


    Within this sea of fire,


    the flames were like angry giants swinging their thick arms madly towards the sky.


    They leaped and roared, with red, orange, and yellow lights intertwining, creating a spectacular and colorful feast of light, making the entire dream realm as bright as day.


    The light was intensely hot; every ray of light seemed like a burning sword, as if possessing the power to melt everything in the world.


    The flames spread in all directions, like a surging tide, engulfing everything around with an unstoppable force.


    The dark red poisonous insects were immediately surrounded by the sea of fire upon impact.


    The moment they touched the flames, they made crackling noises, like firecrackers exploding beside one¡¯s ear.


    These aggressive poisonous insects, under the burning of the flames, instantly turned into flying ash and vanished from this space, leaving no trace behind.


    "What a strong willpower!"


    Chen Nan was inwardly shocked on the side; he hadn¡¯t expected that Yang Ruoshui, even under such fear, could still unleash such a powerful spiritual power.


    But upon further thought, he understood.


    As a deputy provincial-level official, Yang Ruoshui had been through many trials and tribulations in her many years in the political arena, and without extraordinary willpower, how could she possibly achieve her current accomplishments?


    As Yang Ruoshui burned the incessantly surging poisonous insects with all her might, Chen Nan¡¯s gaze scoured the endless darkness like that of a hawk.


    He tried to find some clue in the darkness, but it seemed like a huge ink-absorbing sponge, swallowing all information, leaving him with nothing.


    As time slowly passed, the flames in Yang Ruoshui¡¯s dream unexpectedly began to weaken.


    The flames, once fierce like a dragon, now seemed listless and feeble, shrinking in size, their light no longer blindingly brilliant as before.


    However,


    the dark red poisonous insects showed no signs of decreasing. They continued to swarm toward Yang Ruoshui and Chen Nan like moths to a flame, their dense formation seemingly endless.


    "Baby, I can¡¯t hold on anymore."


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s voice was weak and powerless as she spoke to Chen Nan with an exhausted face.


    At that moment, she felt as if the entire world was spinning, as if she were in the midst of a terrifying vortex, both her body and spirit reaching their limits.


    Chen Nan hummed in response, his heart aching as he looked at Yang Ruoshui¡¯s pale, paper-like face.


    He softly said, "You can wake up now."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, an explosive shout like thunder erupted from him.


    The sound, like a mighty bell, echoed in the dream space, deafening.


    At the instant the sound was heard,


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s dream shattered like a mirror struck by a heavy hammer.


    The two lying on the bed simultaneously opened their eyes at the same moment.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s face was as pale as the first snow of winter, void of any spirit in her eyes.


    She felt extremely weak,


    as if she had just finished a long and demanding marathon, her body completely drained.


    Her limbs were soft and powerless, and even slightly lifting her fingers seemed a great effort.


    "Baby, did you find the answer you were looking for?" Yang Ruoshui weakly asked Chen Nan, her eyes filled with anxiety.


    "No, but I have a general direction now. This time, I am sure I will find the root cause of your illness," said Chen Nan, sitting up and softly adding, "I need to check your body again."


    Although he had checked Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body before, sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he felt he might have missed something on that occasion.


    Yang Ruoshui weakly extended her right hand, allowing Chen Nan to check her pulse.


    Chen Nan gently grasped Yang Ruoshui¡¯s extended hand, his long fingers resting on her pulse, his expression instantly becoming focused and serene.


    With his eyes slightly closed, he held his breath and concentrated, trying to discern the secret hidden within Yang Ruoshui¡¯s frail pulse.


    This time,


    he was exceptionally serious.


    Soul Power silently entered her body, meticulously searching every corner.


    He overlooked no area.


    However,


    as he concentrated intensely,


    an evil and eerie force emerged without warning.


    Like a venomous snake,


    it struck Chen Nan¡¯s Soul Power viciously and unexpectedly¡­

 Chapter 367 - 367, Why Did You Bite My Tongue?

    Chen Nan subconsciously withdrew his hand.


    His complexion was as pale as paper, and his forehead was covered with large beads of sweat.


    A splitting headache swept over him as if countless steel needles were piercing his soul simultaneously.


    His body uncontrollably trembled slightly, and his lips began to turn purplish-blue, as if he had just been pulled from an ice cellar.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s complexion change so drastically in an instant, Yang Ruoshui subconsciously sat up, eyes filled with concern, "Baby, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me!"


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing!" Chen Nan forced a smile, "I was just bitten by the little guy inside your body. Besides a bit of a headache, there¡¯s no other issue."


    "The little guy inside my body?" Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes widened, revealing a look of terror.


    Chen Nan hummed softly, "What I¡¯m about to tell you might make you feel frightened and it might seem like a tall tale, but rest assured, I can definitely solve this problem for you."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, someone is using your body to cultivate Gu."


    Upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body stiffened abruptly, and the terror in her eyes intensified.


    Clearly, she had heard of the Miao Border Gu Masters.


    However, the reality of the situation was too much for her to believe.


    Her lips trembled slightly, "Why me?"


    Her mind flashed through countless thoughts, yet it was all chaos.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, trying to calm the lingering headache, and looked at Yang Ruoshui with eyes full of sympathy, "As a vice-provincial level official, you inevitably have many rivals in the political arena."


    "Perhaps someone is jealous of your achievements, or maybe it¡¯s other entangled interests that have led them to resort to such a vicious method."


    "This Gu insect is deeply hidden; I had not detected it before."


    It was fortunate that Chen Nan had reached the Qi Refining Stage Second Layer.


    Otherwise, even if he suspected there was a Gu insect inside Yang Ruoshui, he might not have been able to find it.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s complexion grew even paler. She tried to calm herself and asked anxiously, "What should we do now? Do you have any way to get rid of the Gu insect inside me?"


    Chen Nan shook his head, his expression solemn, "Gu Techniques originate from the Miao Border area, very mysterious and ancient. With my current power, I¡¯m not yet capable of eliminating it."


    However, his tone lightened, "But driving it out is not a difficult task."


    Joy that she could hardly conceal shone in Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes, her breath quickened, and she eagerly looked at Chen Nan, "What should we do next?"


    Chen Nan lay sprawled beside Yang Ruoshui, a mischievous smile appearing on his haggard face, "Let¡¯s have some fun first. Once I¡¯ve recovered some strength, I¡¯ll tell you what to do next," he said, giving Yang Ruoshui a knowing look.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s mischievous smile, a blush swiftly rose on Yang Ruoshui¡¯s face, although she wasn¡¯t in the mood for such intimate acts at the moment.


    Yet, she knew that Chen Nan¡¯s Mystical Technique required Dual Cultivation with a woman to enhance his Cultivation, so she accepted his proposal, a bashful look appearing on her face, softly saying, "Next, let me serve you."


    With that, she kissed Chen Nan¡¯s lips passionately, her smooth tongue prying open his mouth to teasingly explore inside.


    When Chen Nan felt the tender tongue boldly swirling and sucking inside his mouth, his desire was ignited, and his weariness swept away.


    He pulled her close, fervently kissing her seductive red lips.


    Their bodies embraced tightly, fitting together like two interlocking pieces of a puzzle, without any gaps.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s deep eyes were brimming with allure, appearing flirtatious in numerous ways, arousing Chen Nan¡¯s heart and soul, making his breathing quicken until he could hardly extricate himself.


    Her burning red lips were like ripe cherries, shining with an enticing luster.


    When their lips fiercely collided, it was like two surging waves, crashing against each other, nibbling and biting, each touch filled with an endless desire.


    The corners of her mouth slightly lifted in a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, her expression exuding an ultimate charm, like a soul-stealing specter.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands moved like nimble vines, clinging tightly to Yang Ruoshui¡¯s jade-like back, gently caressing, sending electric shivers down her spine, breathing more rapidly, her body growing hotter.


    Her cascading hair wildly danced in the throes of passion, a few strands sticking to her slightly reddened cheeks from sweat, adding an extra hint of seductive charm.


    As emotions intensified, her breathing turned rapid and heavy, like a fierce wind howling through a cave, each gasp resonating like a tempting love song.


    Her body trembled slightly, a display of passion ravaging her from within, this trembling had an indescribable sexiness, like a flower swaying in the wind, mesmerizing and enchanting.


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s kisses trailed down Chen Nan¡¯s neck, leaving a series of fiery traces; every skin contact sparked a small flame, quickly igniting a wildfire between them.


    Her slightly blushed skin under the light shimmered with a mesmerizing glow, like fine satin bathed in sunlight, exuding an intoxicating sheen.


    Only when she reached the area between Chen Nan¡¯s legs did Yang Ruoshui stop, her eyes glazed over as she glanced at Chen Nan, then took hold of the burning hot presence before her, parted her sexy red lips, and indulged in voraciously sucking it.


    "Mmm..."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but clutch the bedsheet, emitting a beautiful moan.


    He looked deeply at the sensual beauty before him, a strong sense of accomplishment rising in his heart.


    After all.


    Yang Ruoshui was the warden of Jizhou Prison¡ªa high-ranking official!


    This status greatly excited him.


    "Sister Yang, I can¡¯t take it anymore, come sit on top." Chen Nan gasped, his eyes glowing with fiery intensity.


    Yang Ruoshui blushed and hummed affirmatively, then moved alluringly to straddle Chen Nan, slowly parting her legs and kneelings down.


    At the same time.


    She reached behind with her right hand, held Chen Nan¡¯s stout manhood, then with a face full of anticipation, she sat down.


    "Mmm..."


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s manhood enter her, Yang Ruoshui involuntarily released a beautiful moan, the burning sensation instantly melting her body and soul, her brows filled with increasing fervor.


    Chen Nan too felt Yang Ruoshui¡¯s warmth and tightness, enjoying immensely as he reached out to grasp her full bosom, kneading vigorously.


    Yang Ruoshui also revealed a wild and alluring side.


    In this intense union, her body, like a tempting serpent, flexibly entwined and rolled with Chen Nan¡¯s.


    Sweat emerged from her forehead, trickling down her cheeks, passing her slender and pale neck, dripping onto her heaving bosom, blending with her fervor.


    She shook her hips intensely, passionately kissing Chen Nan. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But just then.


    A sharp pain swept through the tip of her tongue, causing her to shiver uncontrollably, a look of mild resentment flashing through her eyes as she looked down at Chen Nan breathlessly, "Why did you bite my tongue?"

 Chapter 368: Desperate Recklessness

    ```


    "There¡¯s... nothing, I just couldn¡¯t help it..." Chen Nan cracked a smile, revealing an expression that was neither a smile nor a frown.


    Blood had dyed his lips bright red, and under the dim light, that glaring red seemed especially horrifying, intertwining with his current smile to emit a supremely sinister aura, as though it came from a demon of the Nine Netherworld.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Ruoshui couldn¡¯t help but shudder, feeling a chill spreading up her spine.


    However.


    Before she could recover from her fear, she noticed Chen Nan¡¯s expression contorting again, as if overwhelming torrents of pain were drowning him.


    A deep concern immediately sprang up in Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes, and she asked with a trembling voice, "What... what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "Don¡¯t worry about me, move! Now!" Chen Nan gasped for air, each breath as difficult as an old bellows being laboriously worked.


    His pupils were filled with blood vessels, forming a gruesome spider web that made his gaze vicious, like an enraged beast that might lash out at any moment.


    Yang Ruoshui was completely panicked, her mind blank as if she were caught in a fog, directionless.


    A foreboding feeling weighed on her heart like a boulder, making it hard for her to breathe.


    She did not understand why Chen Nan had suddenly changed this way, but right now, all she could think of was to follow his instructions.


    Biting her teeth, Yang Ruoshui suppressed the chaos within her heart and began to move.


    Her body shook violently, causing the bed beneath her to creak noisily, a sound that was particularly grating in this tense atmosphere.


    At the same time, Chen Nan clenched his eyes shut, his facial muscles continuing to twitch in pain.


    He exerted all his strength to forcibly seal his meridians, trying to push the blood-red Gu Insect into his Dantian.


    The Gu Insect, sensing danger, struggled frantically inside him, each movement causing heart-piercing agony.


    Chen Nan¡¯s forehead bulged with veins, and large beads of sweat rolled off him like rain; he clenched his teeth and focused all of his True Qi, pressing down hard on the Gu Insect.


    This was a war without gunfire.


    For Chen Nan, it was a pain so intense he wished for death.


    He had thought that after drawing the Gu Insect from Yang Ruoshui¡¯s body into his own, he could kill it with his True Qi, but it was proving to be more troublesome than expected.


    Now, all he could do was to seal it within his own Dantian.


    Using True Qi to slowly kill it!


    After a strenuous effort, Chen Nan finally managed to drive the blood-red Gu Insect into his Dantian.


    Although the blood-red Gu Insect was mysterious and potent, Chen Nan had reached the Qi Refining Stage Second Layer, and the True Qi within his Dantian could suppress the Gu Insect. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment.


    He was like someone who had been fished out of the water, drenched in sweat and still trembling uncontrollably.


    Yang Ruoshui stopped what she was doing and looked at Chen Nan with eyes full of worry and fear.


    Her voice quivered as she asked, "How is it? Are you... are you okay?"


    Chen Nan took deep breaths of fresh air, his gaze toward Yang Ruoshui filled with tenderness: "How do you feel?"


    Boom!


    A simple question, like a bolt from the blue, paralyzed Yang Ruoshui on the spot.


    Shock that could not be concealed appeared in her beautiful eyes; she now had a clue, and tears started to well up uncontrollably: "Did you... did you draw that Gu Insect into your body?"


    She had been puzzled why Chen Nan had bitten the tip of his own tongue.


    Why he had seemed to be in such pain.


    Now.


    ```


    All the questions had their answers.


    "You must be crazy, right? We¡¯re mere strangers, is it really worth it?" Yang Ruoshui¡¯s tears fell like rain, as she looked at Chen Nan through her beautiful, tear-filled eyes that were also full of rage.


    But even more than anger, she was touched.


    She had not expected Chen Nan to risk his life for her like this.


    This was the first time in her life a man had thrown caution to the wind for her!


    Chen Nan gently wiped the tears from her face, his own filled with tenderness, and whispered, "You¡¯ve already become my woman. How could this be a mere encounter between strangers?"


    "And, isn¡¯t it only right for a man to do what he can for his woman?"


    Yang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes overflowed with intense love. She then leaned down and kissed Chen Nan deeply, expressing her heat and gratitude with her actions.


    At the same time,


    Her hips began to move vigorously, and she let out short, breathy gasps, their melody teasing Chen Nan¡¯s senses, making him breathe rapidly, mouth dry and tongue parched.


    After half an hour of intimate caressing,


    Chen Nan hastened the pace.


    The wet sounds echoed as he moved in and out of Yang Ruoshui¡¯s tender spot.


    Finally,


    He released all his heat into Yang Ruoshui¡¯s sensual body.


    Accompanied by Yang Ruoshui¡¯s high-pitched, joyous moans, they both climaxed together.


    Satisfaction colored both of their faces, and even Chen Nan¡¯s pale complexion regained its healthy glow at that moment, the Gu Insect within his Dantian had been firmly sealed inside his body.


    Although he hadn¡¯t killed the Gu Insect yet, it could no longer affect his body and mind.


    "Baby, promise me you won¡¯t do anything foolish for me again, okay?" Yang Ruoshui snuggled into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, her beautiful eyes shining with emotion.


    Chen Nan greedily breathed in the fresh air, his face showing an indulgent smile, "Okay, I promise you. I won¡¯t do anything foolish again."


    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s assurance,


    Yang Ruoshui nodded contentedly, a charming smile appeared on her face.


    Perhaps from exhaustion, she soon fell asleep in Chen Nan¡¯s arms.


    This time,


    She slept very soundly, without any nightmares.


    When she woke up, it was already seven o¡¯clock the next morning.


    Looking at the man lying beside her, a hint of happiness emerged on Yang Ruoshui¡¯s stunning face.


    She liked the passion and happiness that Chen Nan brought her.


    It made her feel as if she was young again.


    And she liked that this man was there when she woke up.


    Especially seeing the towering pillar in front of Chen Nan, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s face quickly flushed as she remembered the joy of being with him, her heart embarrassingly surged like a deer in a chase.


    So...


    She cautiously sat up, and as she was without clothes, her sensual body was completely exposed, especially her soft curves which radiated a deadly allure in the early morning light.


    Her tangled hair added a different kind of charm and laziness to her appearance.


    She spat a crystal-clear saliva on her hand and with a blushing face, she applied it to her private parts.


    After doing all this, she spread her legs and straddled Chen Nan¡¯s waist, lightly biting her red lips, her face full of anticipation as she sat down...

 Chapter 369 - 369, You are My Spring Dream

    Chen Nan was sleeping, but suddenly felt a warm and tight embrace enveloping him.


    It was as if he had entered a warm space.


    Not only that, but there was also a strong suction force.


    He opened his eyes subconsciously and saw Yang Ruoshui sitting astride his waist, her face full of allure, with her long hair casually draped around, giving off a lazy yet charming vibe.


    Seeing Chen Nan wake up, the blush on Yang Ruoshui¡¯s face intensified, and she breathed, "Did I disturb your beautiful dream?"


    Chen Nan showed a faint smile and said, "You are my dream of spring." As he spoke, he reached out his hands and grasped her firm and tender breasts, the hot yet soft sensation making him reluctant to let go.


    Yang Ruoshui, too, moaned like the sound of heavenly music under Chen Nan¡¯s gentle caresses and fondling.


    Just like that,


    the two began a warm and romantic morning tryst.


    After more than an hour of lovemaking,


    both wore satisfied expressions and together entered the bathroom to take a shower.


    After they came out of the shower,


    the takeout Yang Ruoshui had ordered also arrived, and the two enjoyed a hearty breakfast with an indescribably warm atmosphere.


    After breakfast, Chen Nan drove steadily, taking Yang Ruoshui to Jizhou Prison.


    Before the car had fully stopped, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s gaze was drawn to a figure at the prison¡¯s entrance.


    It was a prison guard, pacing anxiously outside with eyes darting continuously towards the approaching car.


    As soon as Yang Ruoshui stepped out of the car, the guard, as if seeing a savior, hurried forward and said urgently, "Boss, you finally arrived."


    "What happened?" Yang Ruoshui asked softly with a slight frown.


    In front of Chen Nan, she was a gentle and passionate companion,


    but once she switched to her professional role, she seemed to transform into another person, exuding an aura that was both dominant and indifferent, her cold demeanor keeping others at bay.


    The reason Chen Nan liked Yang Ruoshui was precisely because of these two distinctly different and unconventional aspects of her.


    The guard looked tense, with beads of sweat even forming on his forehead, and he said with a trembling voice, "Wu Mazi... Wu Mazi isn¡¯t doing well, he¡¯s been urgently taken to the medical room."


    "What?" Yang Ruoshui¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, a flash of surprise crossing her eyes.


    Clearly, Wu Mazi¡¯s incident had caught her completely off-guard.


    At that moment, Chen Nan got out of the car, and seeing the grave expressions on their faces, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Can I help with anything?"


    Yang Ruoshui nodded slightly and said quietly, "Let¡¯s go to the medical room first!" With that, she quickened her pace towards the inside of the prison, and Chen Nan hurriedly followed.


    On their way to the medical room, Yang Ruoshui explained Wu Mazi¡¯s background to Chen Nan.


    Jizhou Prison was built seventy years ago.


    And Wu Mazi was a highly unusual figure in the history of the prison¡ªhe was Jizhou Prison¡¯s very first inmate.


    Rumor had it that for some unknown reason, he had brutally killed thirteen people.


    For that reason, he was sentenced to life imprisonment and thus spent many long years within these prison walls.


    That year, he was fifty years old.


    "Could it be that Wu Mazhen has already lived to be 120 years old?" After listening to Yang Ruoshui¡¯s story, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply, his eyes filled with horror.


    He found it hard to imagine how a person could survive for so long in the environment of a prison.


    "If I remember correctly, in half a month it will be Wu Mazhen¡¯s 120th birthday. I didn¡¯t expect... that he ultimately hadn¡¯t managed to live past two cycles of the sixty-year calendar," Yang Ruoshui sighed softly, her words tinged with a hint of regret.


    Chen Nan responded with a wry smile, "Indeed, the average lifespan of our people is only about seventy years. Living past two cycles of sixty years is easier said than done."


    While they were talking, Yang Ruoshui had brought Chen Nan to the infirmary.


    As they pushed open the door, a strong smell of disinfectant rushed toward them.


    At the same time, a skinny old man came into view.


    Wu Mazhen looked like a withered tree, his sallow skin clinging to his bones, old age spots like decayed bark.


    His sparse and disheveled hair was gray and lifeless.


    Deep wrinkles on his forehead like gorges, his eye sockets sunken, his eyes murky and yellow, his gaze empty and eerie.


    His cheeks emaciated and sunken, cheekbones protruding, nose shrunken and dry, nostrils dark and terrifyingly hollow, his breathing chill-inducing.


    His lips chapped, his teeth dark yellow and broken; the entire person seemed like an evil spirit emanating from a dried corpse, chilling to the bone.


    The moment Chen Nan¡¯s gaze met Wu Mazhen¡¯s, he suddenly felt the Gu insect sealed within him, as if responding to some strong summons, began frantically struggling.


    That Gu insect seemed to possess a tremendous force sufficient to break the seal and escape from his body, rampaging through his Dantian.


    Each impact was like tumultuous waves crashing against a dam, turning Chen Nan¡¯s face deathly pale in an instant, cold sweat streaming down his forehead, a look of agony spreading across his face.


    Bearing the severe pain, Chen Nan quickly recited the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman," trying to suppress the Gu insect.


    His lips trembled slightly, muttering under his breath.


    As the scripture flowed in his mind, his True Qi slowly circulated, resembling tenacious ropes that wrapped around the frenzied Gu insect, exerting much effort to finally quiet it down.


    "Is it you?" From the depths of Wu Mazhen¡¯s vacant eyes, a chilling cold emitted, seemingly capable of freezing the surrounding air.


    His voice sounded like sandpaper rubbing together, harsh and grating. That voice, entering one¡¯s ears, was enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    "What exactly are you?" The chill in Wu Mazhen¡¯s eyes grew sharper, like sharp blades made of ice, "Why are you able to seal my Gu insect?"


    He glared fiercely at Chen Nan, his gaze venomous, like tangible arrows aiming to pierce Chen Nan with thousands upon his heart.


    If looks could kill, Chen Nan would likely have been torn to pieces at that moment.


    Before Chen Nan could respond, Yang Ruoshui¡¯s icy voice exploded like thunder.


    Her face frosty, flames of anger burning in her eyes, teeth clenched tight, she said each word distinctly, "Is it you who has been using my body to cultivate Gu?"


    Wu Mazhen didn¡¯t answer Yang Ruoshui¡¯s question; his angry gaze fixed on Chen Nan, a bitter smile emerging in his eyes, "Unexpectedly, after decades of effort, I end up benefiting you!"


    "Perhaps, this is fate indeed!"


    Yang Ruoshui demanded coldly, "Wu Mazhen, what do you mean by that?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan, also full of curiosity, furrowed his brow, hoping to kill the Gu insect inside him yet lacking the strength to eliminate it quickly.


    To him, the presence of that Gu insect posed a great threat.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t understand why Wu Mazhen would say that decades of effort were ultimately for his own benefit.


    Could it be that this Gu insect was some kind of treasure?

 Chapter 370 - 370, The King of Thousands of Gu

    "Do you wish to hear a tale of dusty past?" Wu Mazzi opened his mouth slowly, his voice like an old bellows struggling to pull, hoarse and rough, wrapped in endless vicissitudes and sadness.


    Chen Nan and Yang Ruoshui both remained silent, watching Wu Mazzi, who lay on the sickbed, his face weak, his lamp run out of oil.


    Wu Mazzi murmured, "I was born in Miao Border, a quite renowned wizard there."


    "In Miao Border, my reputation was well-known. However, in my heart, there was always an unwillingness stirring. That land, which nurtured my Gu Technique, though it seemed like a gentle homeland, was also like an invisible shackle."


    "I longed to break free, to explore broader worlds, to find someone to inherit my mantle, to leave an indelible mark of my Gu Technique in this world."


    "Thus, I became a sinner in my clan, breaking ancestral teachings and leaving Miao Border."


    Chen Nan listened quietly to Wu Mazzi¡¯s words.


    He believed him deeply, for he knew that inheritance was often more important than life itself.


    Especially ancient inheritances, where a master regards a disciple¡¯s life as more precious than his own, dedicating his lifeblood to protect and nourish.


    "On one occasion, during an expedition, I passed through a remote village."


    "That village was like a haven apart from the world, surrounded by green mountains, with gurgling clear waters, peaceful and serene."


    "I was an unintentional passerby, yet, at the village entrance under an old tree, a young girl caught my eye."


    "The sunlight filtered through the mottled branches and leaves, draping her in a layer of dream-like golden gauze."


    "Her eyes, like the most dazzling stars in the night sky, clear and bright, as if hiding an endless mysterious universe."


    "Her smile, more radiant than the blooming flowers of spring, so pure and innocent it made all things in the world pale in comparison."


    "And I, with my keen insight into the talent of Gu Technique, instantly determined that she was the one in a million Gu Technique prodigy, the hope for the continuation of my legacy."


    "That moment, it was as if, after groping in the dark for a long time, I suddenly saw the dawn¡¯s first light, my heart filled with joy and expectation."


    His turbid eyes seemed to shimmer with a flicker of light, like a frail candle flame ignited in the dark abyss, stubbornly twinkling, "I joyfully went back, meticulously prepared, carrying the most precious Gu Technique scriptures and carefully nurtured Gu Insects, eagerly prepared to return and impart all my life¡¯s knowledge to her, hoping she would shine on the path of Gu Technique."


    "But when I stepped into the village again, what met me was news like a nightmare."


    "Just entering the village, a dense sorrow enveloped the whole village like gloom; the tranquility and peace were gone, replaced by a deathly silence."


    "A foreboding feeling surged in my heart, so I hurriedly asked the villagers."


    "The villagers¡¯ eyes were filled with sadness as they wept and told me the course of events."


    "It turned out, the successor I had chosen had caught the eye of the son of a local influential family."


    "That son was a notorious rascal, idly misusing his days, relying on his family¡¯s power and wealth to tyrannize and commit wrongdoings in the area."


    "He coveted the girl¡¯s beauty, and with a group of servants fierce as wolves, he forcibly took the girl away."


    "The girl was stubborn and would rather die than submit."


    "Enraged by her defiance, the rogue subjected her to unspeakable brutalities and ultimately killed her cruelly."


    "The girl¡¯s family was heartbroken; they believed in justice in this world and hence went to report to the authorities."


    "But they didn¡¯t know that some corrupt officials in the police bureau had long been bought by the influential family with money and power."


    "Those who were supposed to uphold justice turned a blind eye to such a heinous injustice, coldly turning the girl¡¯s family away at the door."


    "When the influential family learned that the girl¡¯s family had reported the crime, they showed no remorse and, instead, escalated their cruelty."


    "Insanely, they sent out thugs, exterminating all the girl¡¯s family, sparing neither the old nor the children."


    At this point, a flame of anger ignited in Wu Mazzi¡¯s eyes, a flame that seemed to burst forth from his sockets and turn everything to ashes.


    His eyes became incredibly ferocious as if he had returned to that bloody night.


    The fury, after many years of prison life, had not diminished in the slightest; rather, it had burned more fiercely through the years, as if wanting to incinerate all the injustices of the world.


    "So, on a night of torrential rain, I snuck into that wealthy household."


    "I slaughtered their entire family."


    "I avenged the deep-seated hatred for my poor disciple and his family."


    Chen Nan and Yang Ruoshui could not calm their hearts, not expecting Wu Mazzi to have such a past.


    After regaining his senses, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "With your strength, you could have killed them and escaped, right?"


    Wu Mazzi looked at Chen Nan with an empty gaze and countered, "Why run? Where could I go?"


    A simple sentence.


    It was like an invisible hand suddenly gripped Chen Nan¡¯s throat, giving him an almost suffocating illusion.


    Just as Wu Mazzi had just said.


    He had finally found someone who could inherit his mantle, hoping that the person could inherit and further his legacy.


    The outcome, however, was that his chosen one was brutally murdered, which was also a heavy blow for Wu Mazzi.


    As the old saying goes, there is no greater death of the heart than sorrow.


    After that girl was tragically killed, Wu Mazzi¡¯s life became meaningless.


    As for fleeing far away.


    Or being imprisoned in a dark and sunless prison.


    What difference did it make?


    After learning the ins and outs of Wu Mazzi¡¯s imprisonment, Chen Nan frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Then why did you choose to use Sister Yang¡¯s body to cultivate Gu?"


    Yang Ruoshui also looked on curiously, her eyes filled with doubt as she watched Wu Mazzi.


    Wu Mazzi revealed a faint, weak smile, but within that smile was an indescribably complex emotion.


    He slowly said, "In this prison, days are long and dull, like stagnant water, without a ripple. Every day, I face cold walls and endless loneliness."


    "For me, cultivating Gu became the only way to pass this tedious time."


    He paused, a trace of reminiscence in his eyes, then continued, "Actually, over the years, I¡¯ve used many people¡¯s bodies to cultivate Gu, she..."


    Wu Mazzi looked at Yang Ruoshui, "was just one of them. However, she was different from the others."


    "She held a high position, nourished by the Power of National Destiny, a mysterious and powerful force. Cultivating Gu inside her, my Lifebound Gu Worm grew at an extremely fast pace, far beyond my expectations."


    A trace of longing appeared in Wu Mazzi¡¯s eyes as if he saw the aspirational scene he once longed for: "I had originally planned that on my one hundred and twentieth birthday, I would retrieve my Lifebound Gu Worm."


    "By then, my Gu Technique would be fully accomplished, and that Lifebound Gu Worm would become the Gu of all Gus under the nourishment of the Power of National Destiny."


    "With it, I could not only reach an unprecedented level in Gu Technique but also use its power to live an additional 60 years." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That was my only hope and solace in prison."


    As he spoke, he looked deeply at Chen Nan, his eyes showing both unwillingness and a trace of helplessness: "But I didn¡¯t expect that the plan I had painstakingly managed for decades would be ruined by you, lad."


    "However, it¡¯s hard to predict worldly affairs; perhaps this was fate¡¯s arrangement!"


    "Fortune or disaster, who can truly foresee?"


    Saying that, he looked at Chen Nan with a complex expression, and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Are you willing to inherit the old man¡¯s legacy?"

 Chapter 371: Chen Nan Got Trapped

    Chen Nan looked at Elder Wu incredulously, his pupils shaking violently, at one point believing he was hallucinating, "Me? Inherit your legacy?"


    "Stop jesting; I have my own legacy, and yours and mine are not of the same lineage."


    Elder Wu managed a wry smile, "Although our legacies are not sourced from the same lineage, witchcraft originates from the Taoist lineage. Even if you inherit my legacy, there is no conflict."


    Although he was at the end of his tether, he could still feel that Chen Nan was no ordinary person. That thick True Qi within Chen Nan evoked his immense envy.


    Seeing Chen Nan unmoved, Elder Wu¡¯s voice rose again, "I know you look down upon witchcraft, a minor tradition not considered mainstream, and disdain such heretical practices, but I still hope you can inherit my legacy... Can you take pity on a dying man?"


    His hollow eyes conveyed a plea, not wanting his legacy to be cut off.


    "Old master, I know you don¡¯t wish for your legacy to end, but I¡¯m really not the right candidate." Chen Nan¡¯s face showed his difficulty, "How about this? I¡¯ll return the Gu Insect to you. After all, you can still live another 60-year cycle, which should be plenty of time for you to find a successor."


    Elder Wu looked at Chen Nan with a look that was both smiling and not, "Alright then! Return the Gu Insect to me!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face flushed red, as he awkwardly asked, "How should I return it?"


    The word ¡¯return¡¯ seemed simple.


    But Chen Nan genuinely didn¡¯t know how to go about it.


    Elder Wu weakly chuckled, "When you introduced the Gu Insect into your body, its fate was already sealed. It either parasitizes inside you or dies instantly upon leaving."


    "So, you can¡¯t return it to me," he said, his face showing a bitter smile.


    "I..." Chen Nan was at a loss for words. He had intended to return Elder Wu¡¯s Gu Insect to him, but hadn¡¯t expected the situation to be so tricky.


    Elder Wu¡¯s voice rose again, "In fact, this Gu Insect isn¡¯t entirely a bad thing for you."


    "It can help you break through boundaries, allowing you to easily step into the next realm."


    "Furthermore, it can also help you anticipate danger."


    "I won¡¯t deny that Mystical Sect Cultivators have their own ability to foresee danger, but the forewarning ability of humans pales in comparison to that of insects, something you surely can¡¯t deny, right?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t argue because he knew well how extraordinary the insects¡¯ ability to predict danger was. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Darling, why don¡¯t you just accept Elder Wu¡¯s legacy?" Yang Ruoshui¡¯s voice rang out. Although she held grudges against Elder Wu, as far as she was concerned, if it was beneficial to Chen Nan, she was willing to forgive Elder Wu for Cultivating Gu using her body.


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "I don¡¯t know any Gu Techniques, so how can I accept his legacy?"


    Elder Wu felt a surge of joy and quickly said, "You don¡¯t need to understand any Gu Techniques. As long as you are willing to accept this old man¡¯s legacy, you can become the strongest Gu Master in the world."


    "Because, the Gu Insect within you is the king of all Gus, capable of controlling all Gu Insects in the world."


    "If I accept your legacy, what do I need to do for you?" Chen Nan asked Elder Wu, his face calm, but a strange excitement surged within.


    Although witchcraft was considered heretical, one undeniable fact was that if he could inherit Elder Wu¡¯s legacy, the task of avenging his father might not be as difficult as he had imagined.


    Elder Wu saw Chen Nan¡¯s thoughts and showed a relieved smile, "You needn¡¯t do anything for this old man. If you happen to meet my kin, you only need to acknowledge yourself as my successor."


    "Just like that?" Chen Nan¡¯s pupils shuddered violently, not expecting Elder Wu¡¯s request to be so simple.


    Elder Wu revealed a complex expression, "When I left the mountains back then, I merely sought a worthy inheritor for my legacy."


    "Though I broke the ancestral teachings, I never intended to be a sinner in my clan."


    "If you are willing to recognize yourself as this old man¡¯s disciple, then it would prove that my actions back then were not wrong, and that I have honored the ancestors of my tribe."


    "That will be enough."


    "Other things, they no longer matter."


    "Alright." Chen Nan took a deep breath, his hesitant eyes becoming resolute, "I accept your legacy."


    With that said, he bent his knees, preparing to perform the ceremonial bow of a disciple to a master.


    Elder Wu tried to lift his weak right hand, intending to stop Chen Nan from executing the bow, "There is no master-disciple affection between us, no need for such a grand gesture, this old man cannot bear it."


    He was self-aware. Although his status in the Miao Border was high, he ultimately belonged to the heretical fringes.


    Chen Nan was different.


    Though young, he was a member of the orthodox Mystical Sect.


    In terms of status, he simply could not compare.


    Chen Nan knelt on the ground, indifferent, "Although there is no master-disciple affection between us, since the younger generation has accepted your legacy, you are my master."


    "Some rules can be broken, but some, cannot."


    "Disciple Chen Nan, will now bow to you, elder." With these words, he kowtowed three times.


    Elder Wu¡¯s eyes moistened, touched by Chen Nan¡¯s sense of loyalty and righteousness at such a young age. He felt greatly comforted and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "It¡¯s my fate to lose, but my fortune to gain!"


    "Perhaps... the incidents of seventy years ago were all a prelude to this moment!"


    The events of seventy years ago were the pain of his life.


    A pain he had not been able to heal throughout his remaining years.


    Whenever he recalled them, he felt a suffocating pain etched deep into his bones.


    Fortunately.


    Chen Nan appeared as he was on his deathbed.


    Mysteriously healing the pain of his lifetime.


    This allowed him to die with peace of mind, to rest easy with a smile, as he closed his eyes for the last time.


    "Darling, he... he has passed away," Yang Ruoshui spoke softly, her mood very somber. She empathized with Elder Wu¡¯s dream of finding a successor.


    She felt sympathy for his plight and admired his character.


    Even though she had been tormented by Elder Wu for over a year.


    In the end, he facilitated Chen Nan¡¯s achievement, which could be considered a blessing.


    "This old man has swindled me!" Chen Nan¡¯s face was somber, a cold voice escaped his lips.


    Yang Ruoshui jumped in fright. She nervously looked at Chen Nan, unable to keep herself from saying, "What¡¯s wrong? How did Elder Wu swindle you?"


    She was very worried about any mishap befalling Chen Nan.


    A bitter smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s dark face as he looked at Elder Wu with complex eyes, "He lied just now. The Gu Insect is indeed inside me, but he was fully capable of taking it back, and even if he did take it back, the Gu Insect wouldn¡¯t lose its life."


    "Because, when he took his last breath, I could distinctly feel a deep sorrow from the Gu Insect inside me."


    "At this moment, that little creature is very sad, and also very gentle, as if it senses that this old man has already passed away."


    Yang Ruoshui was stunned for a moment, her eyes complex as she looked at Elder Wu¡¯s body on the sickbed, she could not help but say, "Elder Wu may have lied, but he did it with the intention of not missing out on an excellent heir like you."


    "He... staked a whole jiazi of his life on you!"

 Chapter 372 - 372, The Beautiful Convict

    Chen Nan felt a heavy weight on his heart.


    If it was a last resort, accepting Wu Maz¡¯s legacy would sit right with him.


    But the problem was...


    Wu Maz had staked an entire lifetime¡¯s legacy on him.


    He felt the legacy was as heavy as a mountain, crushing him with a suffocating weight.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan said, "Since I have become his disciple, I shall ensure he is well taken care of."


    Yang Ruoshui spoke softly, "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Chen Nan replied, "You can prepare the list I need. I¡¯ll call some friends over to get this old guy moved out."


    Yang Ruoshui acknowledged with a sound and left the medical room to go to the office, where she organized a list of prisoners who had been released from the prison in the past three months. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In addition, Yang Ruoshui found some of Wu Maz¡¯s personal effects in the prison¡¯s storage locker, including two books related to Gu Technique, which she handed over to Chen Nan.


    At the same time, Zhou Long also arrived at the prison with the funeral home¡¯s cremation van.


    "I¡¯ll go handle the old man¡¯s funeral first, we can stay in touch by phone if there¡¯s anything," Chen Nan told Yang Ruoshui before he left the prison.


    An hour later.


    Chen Nan parked his car at the funeral home, handed over the death certificate issued by the prison to the staff, and waited in the lobby outside the cremation room.


    Zhou Long couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Mr. Chen, would you like to set up a mourning hall for your master?"


    "No need," Chen Nan said softly. "The old man didn¡¯t have many friends, and his ancestral home isn¡¯t here. There¡¯s no need for that. Let him come quietly and go quietly!"


    Two hours later.


    The door to the cremation room slowly opened, and a staff member came out holding an urn made of jade material.


    Chen Nan stepped forward to receive it, then carried the urn and left the funeral home. He didn¡¯t place Wu Maz in the cemetery but drove to the top of a desolate mountain outside the city.


    "I don¡¯t know if you¡¯d be satisfied with this arrangement."


    "If I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t want to be buried in a foreign land."


    "I hope your soul can roam freely and finally return to your birthplace!" Chen Nan opened the urn, took out a handful of ashes, and as a gentle breeze blew, Wu Maz¡¯s ashes drifted off into the distance.


    At the same time.


    He silently recited scriptures to liberate Wu Maz¡¯s soul.


    This was the only thing he could do for Wu Maz besides inheriting his legacy.


    After completing this task, Chen Nan went down to the foot of the mountain where Zhou Long was still waiting for him.


    Chen Nan handed Zhou Long a list, "Brother Long, there are twenty ex-prisoners on this list. Go and contact them discreetly to see if you can persuade them to join us."


    "As long as they are willing to work with us, we can satisfy all their desires."


    In fact, the list given by Yang Ruoshui had information on over a hundred people, but Chen Nan had omitted most of them. Those people were too old and had families, which made them unsuitable for a life of desperation.


    That¡¯s why he only selected twenty ex-prisoners who had served their sentences.


    Though the number was small, if all could be put to use, it would be entirely sufficient.


    Zhou Long looked troubled, "Mr. Chen, aren¡¯t you coming with me? I¡¯m afraid I might not have a good eye for people and spoil your important plans."


    Chen Nan gave him an encouraging smile, "You¡¯ve been in the underworld for many years, I trust your judgment." Saying so, he got into his Mercedes-Benz, started the car, and sped away.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t return to Jinxiu Qiancheng, nor did he go back to Jade Garden. Instead, he drove fifty li to the west of the city to Taishu Town.


    His purpose for coming here was simple.


    He was here to meet someone.


    A woman named Si Meng.


    The list Yang Ruoshui had given him included men and women, young and old.


    Among the dozen or so women, a woman named Si Meng caught his attention.


    Si Meng.


    Female.


    Twenty-seven years old.


    Having lived with her mother since childhood, though their life was poor, it was also very happy.


    After graduating from college, she returned to Jizhou and worked as an accountant in a company. Her income wasn¡¯t very high, but it was enough for the everyday expenses of mother and daughter.


    But this peaceful life was shattered with the arrival of her biological father.


    Her biological father was an alcoholic who was addicted to drinking.


    Not only that, but he often berated and beat his wife and daughter, leaving them with painful memories and experiences.


    Therefore,


    When Si Meng was eight years old, her mother divorced her father and cut off all ties.


    This time,


    Her alcoholic father returned, wanting to sell her to a despicable young man to earn a substantial bride price.


    Si Meng¡¯s mother naturally refused.


    An argument ensued, which resulted in her mother suffering a brutal beating.


    When Si Meng returned home and saw her mother lying in a pool of blood, she went crazy with rage, exploding in anger, and grabbed a rolling pin to charge without a second thought.


    In that moment, she vented all the rage and resentment from her memories.


    By the time she regained her composure, her alcoholic father laid in a pool of blood, no longer breathing.


    Si Meng calmly called the police to surrender herself.


    But she was sentenced to five years for excessive self-defense, although she was released one year early for good behavior.


    According to the information he had, Si Meng was a very beautiful woman.


    The reason Chen Nan came to contact her was to have her join his own force.


    After all, the more beautiful a woman was, the more lethal she became.


    Like a deadly serpent, once bitten by her, there were fatal risks.


    Eventually,


    Chen Nan slowly drove into Taishu Town, stopping in front of a bustling barbecue stall at the town center.


    By then, night had fallen, and several groups of customers had gathered at the barbecue stall.


    Most of these customers were bare-armed, smoking cigarettes, and let out bursts of hearty laughter from time to time.


    The atmosphere was harmonious, full of life and vitality.


    And there, Chen Nan also saw a woman with ear-length short hair.


    Her features were stunning; a pair of large eyes shone like the brightest stars in the night sky, deep and luminous. With every shift of her gaze, it seemed as if she held endless stories and temptations.


    Her thick, curling eyelashes resembled two tiny fans, fluttering with each blink, as if gently brushing across people¡¯s heartstrings.


    Below her high-bridged nose were lips that were tender and enticing, like ripe cherries, red and plump, making one long to take a bite.


    Her figure was tall and curvaceous, emitting a fatal allure with every move she made.


    She was dressed in a white T-shirt, outlining her proud curves, with the neckline slightly open, revealing a heart-accelerating arc.


    Especially that glimpse of cleavage, like a mystical ravine, drew the gaze of everyone, provoking wild thoughts.


    Below that was a black tight-fitting skirt, the ultra-short garment snugly wrapping her round and perky buttocks, enhancing their sexiness, and unabashedly showcasing her long shapely legs.


    She was the target of Chen Nan¡¯s visit¡ªSi Meng!


    However,


    This woman was even more beautiful and sexy than he had imagined!

 Chapter 373 - 373, My Special Features

    At that moment, Si Meng was holding a beer bottle in one hand and a wine glass in the other, constantly toasting the guests.


    She was like a rose blooming amidst thorns, beautiful yet thorny.


    The looks she received from the guests were filled with blatant desire and malicious coveting, but Si Meng seemed unfazed, as if she was both outside of it all and greatly enjoying it.


    Her wine glass shimmered under the light with a charming luster, and each toast she made carried with it a unique flair.


    She moved her slender waist and approached a table of guests, where the eyes of the men instantly heated up, their gazes roaming freely over her body.


    Yet Si Meng didn¡¯t mind at all. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly, revealing a seductive smile, while her eyes sparkled with an indescribable light¡ªakin to a challenge, as well as a pleasure derived from controlling the situation, "Gentlemen, I toast to you, let¡¯s enjoy ourselves tonight!"


    Her voice carried a hint of coquettishness, sweet as a nightingale¡¯s song, yet it possessed a bewitching magic.


    A man with a face full of flesh chuckled ¡¯heh heh¡¯ and attempted to touch Si Meng¡¯s waist, but Si Meng nimbly dodged with grace, her smile remaining brilliant, without a trace of displeasure.


    "Big brother, that¡¯s not appropriate!" Si Meng chuckled and shook her head, rejecting the man without causing any displeasure, smoothly avoiding being taken advantage of.


    It was evident that she had long since adapted to such complex surroundings, effortlessly dealing with those men of ill intentions.


    A wave of inexplicable emotions surged in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    If it weren¡¯t for her despicable father, how could her life have turned out this way?


    However.


    Wasn¡¯t this exactly what he wanted?


    What he sought was first and foremost a beauty, most importantly, someone who could effortlessly manage the relationships around her and play men like a fiddle!


    At the same time.


    Si Meng had also noticed Chen Nan¡¯s arrival, her face wearing a flirtatious smile, her voice melodious, "Handsome, are you alone?"


    Chen Nan looked over himself with a look of bemusement and bitterly smiled, "I have all my limbs, I¡¯m not just one person, could I possibly be another kind of animal?"


    Si Meng laughed heartily at Chen Nan¡¯s response, her ample front quivering dramatically, which under the streetlight appeared quite deadly.


    Her laughter, like silver bells, distinctly rang out amidst the noisy barbecue stall, drawing the attention of many people who started looking in their direction.


    "Handsome, you really are funny," Si Meng blinked her large eyes, dark as black gems, the light within them like the twinkling stars in the night sky¡ªbrilliant, captivating, and full of charm, "I meant to ask if you¡¯ve come to eat barbecue alone, or if you¡¯re waiting for friends?"


    "Just me," Chen Nan replied with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Right this way, please." Si Meng gestured invitingly, leading the way with a graceful figure and brought Chen Nan to an octagonal table, her face beaming, "What would you like to eat?"


    Without much thought, Chen Nan casually said, "Bring me some specialties!"


    Upon hearing this, Si Meng¡¯s face immediately showed a troubled expression, looking like a child facing a difficult problem, "If that¡¯s the case, then you won¡¯t be able to eat anything at all."


    Chen Nan was puzzled, his brow furrowing slightly, "Why?"


    Si Meng¡¯s face immediately revealed a mischievously bad smile, like a clever and sly little fox, full of playfulness and wit.


    She raised her delicate eyebrows slightly, her lips curling up a bit with a hint of pride, "Because this shop, my specialty."


    After saying that, she cast a meaningful glance at Chen Nan, a look deep as an unfathomable pool, hiding countless heart-stirring little secrets, making one¡¯s heart itch uncontrollably, as if an invisible hand was lightly scratching at one¡¯s heart.


    Seeing her cunning and charming smile, Chen Nan¡¯s heart fluttered like a lake¡¯s surface struck by a pebble, rippling gently, and his breathing became slightly more rapid without him noticing.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand why Si Meng¡¯s barbecue stall was so bustling with business.


    This woman not only possessed a stunning appearance, where her delicate features seemed to be meticulously sculpted by God, perfect in every aspect.


    But also her figure was as hot as blazing flames, her alluring curves revealed in every move she made, and coupled with her interesting and thought-provoking words and actions, it was hard for the business not to thrive.


    However, Chen Nan still harbored a hint of confusion.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand why she would stoop so low, not hesitating to sacrifice her own appeal, tolerating those men¡¯s ill-intentioned gazes and profanity to make money?


    What sort of story was hidden behind all this?


    Chen Nan snapped out of his thoughts, a smile hanging on his lips, he asked, "Then, how can I taste this shop¡¯s specialty?"


    Si Meng hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to ask such a question. If it were someone else, they might have been flustered by the question, but she appeared calm and composed, as if everything was within her control.


    She again lifted her willowy eyebrows, her captivating eyes twinkling with allure like the brightest star in the night sky, her gaze carrying a hint of provocation, "Two million for a taste of the shop¡¯s specialty, pay first, taste later. Would you like to try?"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips, a look of surprise on his face, as he exclaimed, "That price isn¡¯t cheap at all!"


    Si Meng narrowed her eyes slightly, sizing Chen Nan up. He was dressed in a Daoist robe, wearing a hairpin, his posture upright, exuding an air of transcendence, like an Immortal descending to earth, that aura of an immortal caught her fancy.


    Her plump, lush lips parted slightly, and her voice melodious like a nightingale¡¯s song, "I can give you a twenty percent discount."


    But Chen Nan shook his head, his gaze deepened, like a wise man contemplating the intricacies of the world, "I¡¯ve always believed in getting what you pay for. Everything has its value, and there¡¯s a reason for the high price. You don¡¯t need to lower your worth."


    Si Meng was taken aback; she didn¡¯t expect Chen Nan to suddenly become so profound. It was quite contrary to the light-hearted demeanor he had shown earlier, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan smiled and said, "Give me ten skewers of lamb, ten of pork, a skewer of kidney, two skewers of green peppers, a plate of peanuts and edamame, and two bottles of chilled beer."


    "Sure, please wait a moment," Si Meng replied with a charming smile still playing on her lips.


    Then, she moved her slender waist, which was as sinuous as a snake, towards the fridge in front of the grill.


    She took out the items Chen Nan ordered from the fridge and handed them to the nearby barbecue master.


    Soon, the items Chen Nan had ordered were served.


    The taste of the barbecue was not particularly sensational.


    But having such a beautiful boss serving him, pouring his drink personally, provided Chen Nan with a unique experience.


    Especially when she bent over, the scenery in front was unreservedly revealed, fair and soft, deeply teasing Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings, leaving him breathless, his mouth dry and his tongue parched...

 Chapter 374 - 374, Do You Want to Take a Bath Together?

    Chen Nan had been eating until 2:30 in the morning, by which time the other diners at the barbecue stand had left one by one, leaving only him. That¡¯s when he called over Si Meng with a smile and said, "Let¡¯s settle the bill!"


    Perhaps because of the alcohol, Si Meng¡¯s cheeks were rosy, making her look like a ripe peach. She smiled at Chen Nan and said, "Ninety-six, let¡¯s round it up to one hundred," as she presented her QR code to him.


    "Eh... is this rounding up?" Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of astonishment, as this was the first time he had come across a vendor who rounded down the price in reverse, which he found quite amusing.


    Si Meng raised an eyebrow but said nothing more.


    Chen Nan laughed and shook his head, not saying much either, and scanned the code with his phone.


    The next moment.


    Si Meng¡¯s phone received a payment notification: "WeChat payment received: two million and one hundred yuan."


    Upon hearing the notification, Si Meng¡¯s pupils quivered violently, her eyes revealing an undeniable shock, and even the tipsiness cleared up quite a bit.


    For a moment, she thought she was hallucinating.


    Without giving it much thought, she instinctively checked her phone and, upon seeing the payment, realized that she hadn¡¯t been hearing things: there was indeed a notification for an incoming payment of 2,001,100 yuan.


    After snapping back to her senses, Si Meng looked at Chen Nan with a shocked face and trembled, "You transferred this?"


    Chen Nan took a sip of water and smiled, "Yes."


    "Why did you transfer two million to me?" Si Meng¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with deep confusion and bewilderment.


    The corners of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curled up into a tantalizing smile, "Didn¡¯t you say earlier that it would take two million to taste the specialty of your shop?"


    "Eh..."


    In an instant, Si Meng understood Chen Nan¡¯s intentions.


    He wanted to spend two million to taste her flavor!


    With this thought.


    A blush crept silently across Si Meng¡¯s face. Although she faced many lecherous men every day and managed to handle their harassment with ease,


    faced with Chen Nan¡¯s lavish offer, she felt an overwhelming sense of vulnerability.


    After all.


    The money was too tempting for her.


    With that kind of money, why would she need to endure hardships outdoors, strutting and posturing, running a barbecue stand?


    Though it would mean selling her dignity.


    But in her eyes, attracting customers by flaunting her looks and behaving seductively outside was also a form of trading away her dignity.


    The difference was...


    Chen Nan was very handsome.


    And the offer was much more substantial.


    Taking a deep breath, Si Meng¡¯s face revealed a seductive smile, "I didn¡¯t realize I was worth so much. Since you hold me in such high regard, I¡¯ll grant your wish."


    Chen Nan was delighted; he had not expected Si Meng to agree to his proposal.


    Actually, he had never thought he¡¯d win her over.


    The two million was really just his way of trying to close the distance between them.


    After instructing the barbecue chef to pack things up for her, Si Meng turned to Chen Nan with a smile, "Let¡¯s go; I¡¯ll take you to my place."


    Ten minutes later.


    Chen Nan followed Si Meng to a farmhouse on the eastern side of the town.


    Si Meng took out a key, unlocked the door, and pushed it open, her voice sounding softly, "If you think the environment is too bad, you can go to town and rent a room."


    Chen Nan replied casually, "Your mother doesn¡¯t live with you?"


    Upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, Si Meng suddenly turned to look at him, a wary glint flashing in her eyes, "Who on earth are you? How do you know about my mother?"


    She had been puzzled before, Chen Nan was young and handsome, his manners did not seem like those of an ordinary person, but why would he spend two million just to sleep with her?


    She knew she wasn¡¯t that bad-looking, but she was also aware of her own worth; she was certainly not worth that much money.


    The two million that Chen Nan offered could even suffice for a model or a female star in the entertainment industry.


    And now.


    She keenly sensed that Chen Nan¡¯s purpose was not merely to sleep with her. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There¡¯s no need to be so tense," Chen Nan said with a smile, speaking softly, "I¡¯m a friend of Yang Ruoshui. It was she who told me about you."


    Si Meng¡¯s expression softened considerably.


    In her heart, Yang Ruoshui was her benefactor. Had it not been for Yang Ruoshui, early release from prison would not have been possible.


    Recovering her composure, Si Meng¡¯s face showed a hint of pain, "My mother passed away from illness half a month ago."


    "I¡¯m sorry," Chen Nan said, full of apology, not expecting Si Meng¡¯s mother to have passed away. Had he known, he would not have mentioned such a sensitive topic.


    Si Meng managed a weak smile, "Birth, aging, sickness, and death are the natural cycles of life. To her, death may not be such a bad thing; at least it freed her from the suffering of illness."


    "Luckily, I was there with her at the end," she added.


    Every time she thought about it.


    The weight Yang Ruoshui held in her life became even heavier.


    Had Yang Ruoshui not helped her get a reduced sentence and released early, she would never have been able to see her mother one last time.


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, "So, you¡¯re selling barbecue in the street to earn money to pay off debt?"


    Si Meng sighed softly, "My mother¡¯s health was always poor, and she frequently suffered domestic violence from my father in her earlier years, leading to mental breakdown and loss of the ability to work."


    "Even the money for my university fees was earned by picking up trash."


    "With her illness worsening in recent years, we¡¯ve accumulated quite a bit of debt."


    "I don¡¯t want to earn money by flaunting my body, but with manslaughter on my record, no one is willing to hire someone with a criminal history," she said with a touch of bitterness in her smile.


    She just couldn¡¯t understand why, even though the law had given her a chance to start over, society still ostracized ex-convicts like her?


    She pushed open the parlor door, turned on the light, and led Chen Nan inside.


    The room was small but very clean.


    "I¡¯m going to take a bath first. If you want to join me, feel free," Si Meng said, raising an eyebrow at Chen Nan as she removed her T-shirt in front of him, revealing a sexy black lace bra.


    In an instant.


    A pair of fair and full breasts were exposed in front of Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, the deep cleavage especially enticing to his pupils, making his breathing hasten.


    Si Meng had a perfect figure, particularly her flat stomach, where one could vaguely see the attractive lines.


    Especially when she took off her skirt.


    Her black lace panties and sexy legs were fully revealed to Chen Nan.


    The seductive inverted triangle and those long, beautiful legs, under the dim light, appeared especially enticing, deeply stirring his heartstrings and causing his breathing to quicken at that moment.


    He cleared his throat, struggling to control his emotions, and managed an awkward smile, "You go ahead. I didn¡¯t come to sleep with you."


    Si Meng¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity, "Then what is your purpose for finding me?"

 Chapter 375 - 375, How Are You So Big?

    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but swallow, calmly looking at her, "I¡¯d like to offer you a job position."


    "This position isn¡¯t much different from your current work environment."


    "However, you¡¯ll be dealing with an elite clientele."


    "A monthly salary of two hundred thousand!"


    Si Meng¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise, and she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, "Two hundred thousand... That¡¯s indeed very tempting!"


    Her voice paused, and then she smiled, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, this job is somewhat shady, right?"


    Chen Nan said, "Yes, I need you to secretly get in touch with some influential figures, gain their trust, and steal some confidential information." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Si Meng smacked her lips, "This job does sound quite exciting."


    "Except, I no longer need it."


    "With your two million, I can pay off all the debts my mother owed while she was alive and support my own survival." Having said that, she beamed a smile, "I¡¯m going to take a shower first, and afterwards, let you taste what I¡¯m like."


    She went into the bedroom, grabbed a towel, and then entered the bathroom.


    Chen Nan may be trashy, but he was not one to harbor indecent intentions upon sight.


    Nor did he like to take advantage of someone¡¯s vulnerability.


    According to his previous character, he should definitely leave at this moment.


    And he also believed that once he left, Si Meng would surely return the two million to him.


    But this time.


    He didn¡¯t leave, instead, he quietly awaited Si Meng¡¯s return.


    He had to taste what this woman was like.


    The reasons were twofold.


    First, she had spent several years in prison; the Yin Energy within her body must be extremely dense. If he could Dual Cultivate with her, the True Qi inside his body would surely become much stronger.


    She was like a tonic that obsessed Chen Nan.


    Second, and most importantly.


    If he wanted Si Meng to work for him.


    He had to ensure she had the wealth for a carefree life in terms of food and clothing.


    Because once people have money and no worries about food or drink, life becomes exceptionally dull.


    Their hearts would crave some exciting events to enrich the dullness of life.


    Especially women like Si Meng, with criminal records, their options for activities are very limited. If she wants to seek an exciting life, she would definitely contact Chen Nan.


    ------


    Twenty minutes later.


    Si Meng, wrapped in a white towel and wearing slippers, walked out of the bathroom.


    Her cheeks were flush from the recent bath, like the tender blossoms of a peach tree in spring, dewy and flushed with a charming rosiness that extended from her cheeks to the tips of her ears, adding a hint of shyness.


    The towel only reached the middle of her thighs, her long and straight legs were fully exposed without reservation.


    Her skin was as delicate and smooth as white jade, softly glowing under the lighting, and the lines of her legs were graceful, without any excess, naturally perfect.


    The bath towel wrapped loosely around her chest, offering glimpses of the deep and enchanting cleavage that moved subtly with her breath, fueling the imagination.


    She squinted slightly, her long lashes still dotted with crystal-clear water droplets, reminiscent of dew-covered flower stamens at dawn. Her eyes, like profound lakes, were clear yet carried a hint of misty allure that could plunge a person deep with just one glance.


    Her sensuous lips bore a natural rosy hue, like ripe cherries, lusciously tempting and gleaming in a way that made you yearn to take a bite.


    "Shall we go inside?" the woman smiled at Chen Nan, her eyes not hiding the anticipation and ardor within.


    Chen Nan feigned calm as he stood and followed Si Meng into her boudoir.


    The room wasn¡¯t large, but it was arranged quite cozily.


    Whether it was the bedding, the pillows, or even the mosquito net, all were pink, everywhere revealing Si Meng¡¯s girlish heart.


    The air was also filled with a perfume scent that caused hormones to surge, inspiring wild thoughts and quickening one¡¯s heartbeat significantly.


    Si Meng drew the curtains, and in the cramped room, there was only her and Chen Nan left, making the atmosphere subtly charged.


    Her cheeks flushed, she fought against the shyness within and untied the bath towel in front of her.


    In the instant that the bath towel fell open, her sexy and fiery figure was completely exposed to Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was immediately captivated, as if an immobilization spell had been cast, unable to look away from the perfect body before him.


    Si Meng¡¯s body was like the most exquisite piece of art, with every curve just right.


    Her shoulders were rounded and smooth, like meticulously polished jade, radiating a gentle sheen under the dim light.


    The delicate collarbones, like two dainty butterflies, drew enticing hollows on her skin.


    Her breasts stood proudly, the round mounds like two snow-covered peaks, and their rosy tips resembled red plums blossoming in the snow, delicate and bashful.


    With each breath, the slight undulations whispered silent temptations, heating the very air.


    Further down, her flat and silky abdomen bore not an ounce of excess, her skin tight as the finest satin.


    Below her abdomen, the mysterious triangle was veiled by a small tuft of hair, guarding her most private garden, radiating a primal and wild charm.


    Her legs were long and straight, and when pressed together, they left no gap, their perfect lines extending all the way to her slender ankles, like the stance of a goddess from Greek mythology.


    She bit her lip slightly, her eyes flashing with a mix of nervousness and anticipation.


    She looked at Chen Nan, her gaze seemed to question, yet also to encourage.


    Chen Nan¡¯s throat was parched, his heart thundering. He found himself uncontrollably moving closer to Si Meng.


    When his hand touched Si Meng¡¯s skin, the warm and delicate sensation made his soul shudder.


    Si Meng¡¯s cheeks remained blushingly red, reminiscent of the brilliant sunset, emanating endless coyness and allure.


    She tiptoed, mustering the courage to lean toward Chen Nan¡¯s lips.


    The distance between them shrank, their breathing rapid and heated.


    Si Meng parted her luscious, cherry-like lips slightly and gently pressed them against Chen Nan¡¯s.


    This kiss, like a long-awaited rain, was passionate and lingering.


    Her lips were soft and moist, carrying the fresh scent of her recent bath, along with her unique sweet flavor.


    Her hands involuntarily climbed up to Chen Nan¡¯s neck, her fingers trembling slightly, out of nervousness or excitement, perhaps both.


    She embraced Chen Nan tightly, as if wanting to infuse her soul into the kiss.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t resist this temptation; he responded passionately to her kiss, and from below the bed, they moved onto it, where he couldn¡¯t wait to remove his robe, revealing his muscular and attractive physique.


    Upon seeing the exaggerated curve before Chen Nan, Si Meng¡¯s eyes, filled with the spirit of spring, fiercely trembled, revealing an undeniable fear, "How can you be so big?"

 Chapter 376 - 376, Bastard, Slow Down

    Si Meng was truly scared.


    She had never imagined Chen Nan¡¯s "capital" to be so astonishing.


    It was even thicker than her wrist.


    And significantly longer.


    This made her feel uneasy and fearful, unsure if she could handle it once it entered her body.


    She had thought that letting this handsome guy Chen Nan sleep with her for two million would be an easy and comfortable affair.


    Now she realized.


    Earning that two million might not be so easy after all.


    Chen Nan looked at her with a face full of deep affection, the terrified gaze in her eyes, a meaningful smile appearing on his face, "Although my brother looks a bit scary, everyone who has used it has spoken highly of it."


    "Up to today, not a single bad review!" With those words, he gently kissed Si Meng¡¯s forehead.


    Si Meng trembled slightly, her eyes deep like the waters of a lake reflecting Chen Nan¡¯s figure, the fear in her eyes gradually replaced by a hazy desire.


    Her luscious lips parted slightly, as if silently inviting.


    Chen Nan¡¯s kiss traveled slowly along Si Meng¡¯s forehead, down the bridge of her nose, finally landing on her cherry-red, tempting lips.


    The kiss began gentle and slow, as though savoring the sweetest nectar on earth.


    He lightly bit Si Meng¡¯s lower lip, his tongue gently probing out, tangling with her tender, smooth tongue, like two butterflies in an elegant dance.


    Each touch was like a current, spreading through their bodies, making their breathing more and more rapid.


    Meanwhile,


    Chen Nan reached out with his burning hand, tracing it over Si Meng¡¯s body, from her round, smooth shoulders, slowly sliding down to her delicate collarbone.


    "Mmm..."


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s caresses, an electric pleasure surged through Si Meng, prompting a melodious moan from her lips as her breathing quickened.


    Si Meng¡¯s body grew soft and feverish, her hands unconsciously climbed up Chen Nan¡¯s back, her fingers leaving shallow marks on his skin. She twisted her waist slightly, her snake-like supple posture exuding seductive charm.


    Her breasts pressed tightly against Chen Nan¡¯s chest, heaving with each fast breath, their soft touch like a flame igniting the desire between them.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hand continued to move downward, stroking Si Meng¡¯s flat and firm belly.


    Her skin was like top-grade silk, smooth and flawless, without an ounce of excess fat.


    His fingers, like lively sprites, danced upon Si Meng¡¯s skin, each touch prompting a soft gasp from her.


    When Chen Nan¡¯s hand reached Si Meng¡¯s mysterious triangle zone, her body jolted sharply, emitting an enticing moan.


    Her eyes sparkled with fervor, her lips parted slightly, breathing rapidly.


    In this moment, Si Meng was like a delicate flower blooming in the sea of desire, exuding a mesmerizing allure.


    Whether it was her hazy eyes or her seductive red lips, they all stimulated Chen Nan¡¯s senses.


    As their desire climbed, their movements grew increasingly intense.


    Chen Nan, panting heavily, knelt before the woman, and she, very cooperatively, parted her long legs, exposing her sensual treasure without reservation to Chen Nan¡¯s gaze.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan could no longer hold back, and immediately plunged into her moist tightness, savoring the flavor of this sensual beauty before him.


    "Bastard... go slower..." Si Meng hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to be so rough, her flushed face devoid of color, looking very much in pain.


    But as Chen Nan moved deeper and then shallower, her complexion blushed once more, her eyes grew dazed, and she gasped hastily, "Slower... a bit... you¡¯re... killing me..."


    Chen Nan also wanted to take it slow, but he simply couldn¡¯t control his emotions and impulses.


    For him, Si Meng¡¯s body was like a huge treasure, waiting for him to explore and unlock. As he moved in and out, he could also feel that the True Qi inside his body was becoming denser.


    Just like that.


    He began a frenzied thrusting.


    Their skin clung tightly together, as if they intended to merge into one. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Si Meng¡¯s legs were tightly wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, her buttocks slightly raised, meeting Chen Nan¡¯s movements with an expression of satisfaction yet pain on her face.


    Their bodies clashed and blended like tumultuous, surging waves.


    Si Meng lay on the bed, lacking strength, her cheeks flushed, her eyes shimmering with a dizzy and enchanting light.


    Her sexy red lips curved slightly, revealing a soul-stirring smile that was filled with desire and satisfaction.


    Her hands clutched the bedsheets tightly, her body twisting with the rhythm, each movement laden with primal temptation.


    After more than an hour of passion.


    Both reached climax at the same time.


    Chen Nan poured his scalding heat into her sensuous body, and Si Meng let out a high-pitched, satisfied moan from that shuddering warmth.


    In that moment.


    She felt as if she were floating, her soul soaring into the clouds.


    Her sensuous body also trembled continuously, giving Chen Nan wave after wave of contraction.


    That wonderful feeling made him lose himself.


    "You¡¯re such a... bastard..." Si Meng gasped, looking at Chen Nan, her sensuous body flushed, her beautiful eyes also revealing a hint of unhidden resentment, "Don¡¯t you know what it means to cherish a woman?"


    She didn¡¯t deny that the process just now had been blissful, giving her a taste of a woman¡¯s joy.


    But...


    At the same time, she also felt unbearably painful.


    After all, Chen Nan had been too rough.


    And not stopping for over an hour was truly a mixture of pain and pleasure for her.


    Chen Nan looked satisfied as he gazed at the sensuous beauty before him, her resentful eyes and her provocative demeanor combined to create an irresistibly captivating scene.


    "Being able to enjoy pleasure with a beauty like you, I believe any man would lose himself," Chen Nan said with a grin, feeling extremely satisfied both physically and mentally.


    Si Meng¡¯s face turned red as she chided, "Hurry up and pull out, I¡¯m about to die of exhaustion."


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curled up in a meaningful smile, "Does my not pulling out mean that this isn¡¯t over yet?"


    Si Meng couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What do you mean?"


    Chen Nan said with a smirk, "To taste you, I spent two million, you know. Having spent so much money for just one time feels like a loss."


    Si Meng¡¯s eyes filled with seduction, "So, you want to do me a few more times?"


    "Yes!" Chen Nan didn¡¯t hide his inner desires. Faced with such a sensuous beauty, he naturally wanted to do it a few more times.


    Si Meng, blushing, suggested, "How about I keep you company for the night?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes dimmed, his breathing becoming rapid, "Are you sure?"


    Si Meng¡¯s eyes softened, "Two million is no small sum, I can¡¯t let you lose out, can I?"


    Chen Nan was overjoyed, not expecting such good fortune. He slowly withdrew from Si Meng¡¯s body, but just then, his pupils shook violently, and he exclaimed, "You¡¯re actually a virgin?"

 Chapter 377 - 377, Who allowed you to mess with mine?

    Looking at the bloodstain on the sheets,


    Chen Nan suddenly felt his scalp tingle, and his entire being froze in place, pupils trembling fiercely, indicating the intensity of the shock in his heart.


    At this moment,


    he truly believed he was hallucinating, hardly daring to trust the scene before him.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Si Meng was still a virgin...


    Si Meng blushed and asked, "Do you feel like you¡¯ve made a profit?"


    Coming out of his shock, Chen Nan looked at Si Meng with a much more complicated gaze.


    Had he known she was a virgin,


    he certainly would not have engaged in the transaction.


    After all, the first time is very important to a woman.


    He was not only not her boyfriend, but he had also been so brutal just now, with no regard for her feelings at all, which ignited a strong sense of guilt in Chen Nan.


    Si Meng was unaware of Chen Nan¡¯s thoughts. Weakly she tried to sit up, thinking of getting a glass of water from outside, but a fiery pain from below made it difficult for her to get out of bed.


    This intensified the sense of grievance in her eyes as she looked at Chen Nan, and she immediately added, "I can stay with you for the night, but we need to make one thing clear, you can¡¯t be as rough as before."


    "Okay!" Chen Nan responded with an awkward smile.


    Si Meng, looking rather haggard, said, "I can¡¯t get out of bed, can you get me a glass of water?"


    Without saying much, Chen Nan, naked, went outside, fetched a glass of water for Si Meng, and then returned to her chamber.


    After drinking the water, the color in Si Meng¡¯s face visibly improved somewhat. She lay on the bed, her gaze dull as she stared at the dim light, lost in thought.


    As for Chen Nan, he lay beside her, seemingly resting with closed eyes, but in reality, he was cultivating.


    He could feel the True Qi inside his body becoming thicker and more viscous, even slightly swollen.


    It was a feeling he recognized.


    He had felt this same swelling sensation when he stepped into the Qi Refining Stage Second Layer after Dual Cultivating with Yang Ruoshui.


    This was a sign of breakthrough!


    "Could it be that I¡¯m about to make another breakthrough?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart rate quickened, surprised that Dual Cultivation with Si Meng had brought such obvious benefits.


    Just two days ago he had entered the Qi Refining Stage Second Layer, and now, only a day later, he was on the verge of entering the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer. This speed of cultivation was almost unbelievable.


    Though he was excited and thrilled,


    Chen Nan chose not to break through.


    He knew the importance of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    This realm forms the solid foundation needed for later stages of Cultivation.


    Like laying the foundation for a house, it requires gradual progress.


    If one¡¯s Cultivation level increases too swiftly, it can lead to an unstable foundation, potentially creating fatal flaws.


    And by then, it would be difficult to remedy.


    "How are you feeling now?" Si Meng¡¯s gentle voice slowly rang out, she smiled at Chen Nan beside her, her beautiful smile blooming on her face: "It¡¯s almost three in the morning now, less than two hours before daylight, you can still have me one more time!"


    Looking at her alluring smile, Chen Nan felt parched. Although he wanted to enjoy another round with her, he had a strong premonition.


    If that were to happen, he would definitely break through to the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer during Dual Cultivation.


    And right now,


    he didn¡¯t want to break through so quickly.


    For a moment, Chen Nan felt torn.


    "You can¡¯t possibly be failing now, can you?" Si Meng¡¯s mouth curved into a wicked smile.


    "How could I possibly fail?" Chen Nan snorted irritably and then flipped off the summer-blanket, revealing that fiercely proud thing of his.


    Seeing that thick, sturdy thing of Chen Nan¡¯s, Si Meng couldn¡¯t help but feel turmoil in her heart, the heat within her rekindled once again.


    Although Chen Nan¡¯s manhood was quite intimidating.


    But just as he had said before, as scary as it looked, the pleasure it provided was very intense.


    Those who tried it all said it was good...


    Chen Nan looked at Si Meng with a grin: "I¡¯m wondering if I could save this opportunity for later?"


    "No way." Si Meng decisively rejected Chen Nan¡¯s suggestion, not wanting to have too much to do with him. Even though she would give him her most precious chastity tonight, she had already decided to treat what happened tonight as nothing but a dream once dawn broke.


    Chen Nan touched his nose and showed an honest smile: "If I can¡¯t, then how about you help me with your mouth?"


    He truly didn¡¯t want to enjoy himself with Si Meng.


    But.


    He was feeling extremely uncomfortable at the moment, and that¡¯s why he proposed that she help him out with her mouth.


    Because as long as he didn¡¯t enter her body.


    He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about advancing to the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer.


    "Eh..." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Si Meng obviously did not expect Chen Nan to make such a suggestion, considering he was very fond of her body before and it was he who suggested another round.


    But who could have expected him to turn his face so quickly?


    Though she did not know what he was thinking, Si Meng still smiled and said, "You are the sugar daddy, tonight, whatever you want me to do, I will do."


    With that, she slowly sat up, finding it somewhat difficult to sit beside Chen Nan.


    Looking at the object before her, it seemed she found it a bit hard to take into her mouth.


    Yet, she mustered her courage, opened her sexy red lips, and, fighting back the nausea, took it in and awkwardly began to consume it...


    The moment Si Meng took him into her mouth, Chen Nan involuntarily shuddered, letting out a pleased moan.


    He sprawled out on the bed in the shape of a ¡¯big character¡¯, basking in the pleasure Si Meng provided.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out with both hands, grasping her white and full bosom in front of him, kneading it without restraint.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s fondling, Si Meng released her desire as well.


    She couldn¡¯t stop panting as her eyes grew hazy, sucking on Chen Nan.


    Meanwhile.


    She reached out with her right hand, gently stroking his broad chest and strong abs.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t dare to look at the woman in front of him; he was afraid he couldn¡¯t withstand her temptation and would lose control of his emotions and thrust directly into her body.


    He closed his eyes and simply savored her tenderness, recalling the wonderful time they shared together in his mind, hoping to let go of himself quickly.


    But...


    Sometimes the more you want something to happen, the harder it is to achieve in a short time.


    Like now, he wished he wouldn¡¯t last so long, but his body wouldn¡¯t obey.


    "Damn it, all you care about is enjoying yourself and not at all about my feelings," Si Meng¡¯s dazed eyes flashed a trace of resentment. She was discontent with Chen Nan for not going further with her.


    They had clearly agreed on an all-night deal, but only to do it once...


    This gave her a strong sense of loss.


    With this thought, a sharp glint flashed in her eyes, and after gently releasing Chen Nan, she spread her legs and straddled his waist, then, biting her red lip lightly, she sat down directly...


    When Chen Nan felt that warm and tight embrace around him, he suddenly opened his eyes wide in astonishment and said, "Who let you ride me?"

 Chapter 378 - 378, I feel like I’m going to die

    Chen Nan enjoyed dual cultivation with beauties, especially seductive and gorgeous women like Si Meng.


    But at this moment,


    he was truly bewildered.


    The other person had mounted him without his consent, which intensified the desire in his heart even more.


    Not only that.


    He could clearly feel that the other person¡¯s body was like a warm black hole, swallowing his reason and wanting to squeeze the life out of him!


    Looking at Chen Nan¡¯s fervent eyes, Si Meng huffed annoyedly and gasped, "Isn¡¯t this what you wanted, for me to take the lead?" As she said this, the spring mood in her brows became even stronger, and her hips started to shake violently.


    Squeak squeak!


    The bed issued a series of creaks with its shaking.


    Chen Nan¡¯s reason had vanished, even though he knew that dual cultivation with Si Meng at this moment would lead him to enter the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer, and even though he knew the breakthrough would leave him with hidden issues, at this point he couldn¡¯t care less.


    He thrust his waist forward, pressing Si Meng beneath him, and began a frenzied sprint.


    "Umm..."


    "Slower..."


    "It feels like I¡¯m dying..."


    Si Meng let out rushed and high-pitched moans, her eyes hazy as she looked at Chen Nan, her pearly teeth gently biting her red lips, and her hands lightly kneading the fullness in front of her, her face full of implied spring, tantalizing Chen Nan¡¯s heart and spirit.


    It made him exceptionally bold, increasing his pace even more.


    After more than half an hour of sprinting,


    Chen Nan had imparted all his fiery and scorching heat to her.


    And at this moment,


    Si Meng was already exhausted, with a flushed face full of satisfaction.


    "Let¡¯s stop here for today," Chen Nan, panting, dressed himself and said before leaving, "My earlier proposal stands. If you¡¯re interested in that job, you can contact me anytime."


    With those words, he left Si Meng¡¯s house without looking back, his expression somewhat somber.


    He had no choice but to leave!


    Because he could feel that the True Qi in his Dantian was showing signs of chaos, giving him a sensation as if it would break out of control and reverse-flow into his meridians at any moment.


    He knew.


    If he continued to suppress his cultivation, it was highly likely he would fall into the perilous state of cultivation deviation.


    Besides that, S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the King of All Gu inside his Dantian had also become very agitated, feeling a strong unease before this force.


    Chen Nan quickly returned to the vicinity of his barbecue stall and drove his Mercedes out of Taishu Town.


    Ten minutes later,


    Chen Nan arrived at a small hill on the eastern side of the town.


    The place was deserted, ensuring that even if he had a breakthrough here, nobody would disturb him.


    After parking the car, Chen Nan found a protruding rock and sat down cross-legged to begin his cultivation under the night sky.


    His expression was stern, focusing intently on controlling the vigorous True Qi flowing through his meridians in the Dantian.


    That True Qi was like a runaway wild horse, rampaging through his body,


    making his expression all the more ferocious.


    At this moment,


    Chen Nan felt his meridians and flesh were about to burst, simply unable to withstand this vigorous True Qi.


    "This breakthrough is not a good thing at all!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression was grave.


    As the saying goes, "Let nature take its course, one must not force things to happen."


    When he had previously advanced from the Qi Refining Stage First Layer to the Qi Refining Stage Second Layer, he hadn¡¯t felt such intense pain because his meridians had grown much thicker with cultivation and could completely withstand the pain during the breakthrough.


    However, now he felt an unbearable pain because his foundation was unsteady, and his meridians couldn¡¯t endure the surge of robust True Qi causing it.


    Despite this, he held his breath and concentrated, enduring the excruciating pain as if his body was being torn apart, controlling the flow of True Qi slowly through his meridians like a babbling brook winding through a valley.


    Time silently slipped by, and before he knew it, it was already four-thirty in the morning.


    A strand of fiery red light appeared in the distant east.


    By this time, Chen Nan¡¯s forehead was covered in beads of sweat, and his expression grew even more solemn.


    As the True Qi flowed, it encountered some blocked meridians, much like sudden boulders in a river.


    Every attempt to breach these blockages was accompanied by a burst of agony.


    He clenched his teeth, silently reciting the "Scripture of the Hidden Talisman" in his mind.


    He used his spiritual power to soothe the bodily pain and guide the True Qi in breaking through the obstructed meridians.


    With his efforts, the True Qi gradually converged into an even more powerful force, unstoppable, and the sensation of pain disappeared altogether.


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression relaxed considerably, but he didn¡¯t dare to be careless in his heart. He drove the True Qi within his body, hurdling towards the Dantian.


    He needed to break through the shackles of the Dantian to step into the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer and become even stronger.


    Finally, at the moment of sunrise at dawn, the first ray of sunlight pierced through the darkness, shining on the hills like a sharp sword.


    Chen Nan too felt an unprecedented power coursing from his Dantian, rapidly spreading through his meridians to his entire body.


    That power, like the break of dawn, dispelled all shadows and obstacles.


    His meridians became more resilient and wide under the nourishment of this power, with True Qi flowing smoothly through them, like a great river flowing into the sea.


    He had successfully advanced to the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer.


    However, he didn¡¯t rise to leave but sat quietly, consolidating his cultivation.


    After all, his realm had risen too quickly, which was bound to have left some hidden dangers in his body.


    These hidden dangers required advance checks. Should there be any oversight, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t discover any major issues.


    Just then,


    his phone rang, displaying Jiang Li¡¯s number.


    And it was already nine in the morning.


    "Officer Jiang, what can I do for you?" Chen Nan answered the phone with a smile as he stood up and walked towards the distant Mercedes. Despite sitting cross-legged for several hours, his legs didn¡¯t feel any discomfort at all.


    Jiang Li¡¯s voice came through, "Chen Nan, I¡¯ve investigated some circumstances that occurred before your father¡¯s car accident."


    The smile on Chen Nan¡¯s face instantly froze, "Any progress?"


    Jiang Li said, "Yes!"


    That single word made Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly accelerate, with his breathing becoming much heavier.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Li to actually uncover information related to his father.


    Jiang Li continued, "Your dad had originally planned to take the high-speed rail to the provincial city at eight o¡¯clock on the night of the incident, and he had already purchased a ticket."


    "But at seven-thirty that evening, he received a phone call from a number ending in 7777."


    "The call lasted only a few seconds."


    "I don¡¯t know what they discussed, but if it weren¡¯t for that call, your dad¡¯s plans wouldn¡¯t have been disrupted. He would have taken the high-speed rail to the provincial city, and he could have avoided the disaster that befell him."


    Hearing this, Chen Nan clenched his fists tightly, with a fierce killing intent flashing in his eyes, "Both you and I know that my father encountered that car accident because of this call, don¡¯t we?"


    "I can¡¯t believe it was actually him who killed my father!"


    Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help asking, "Do you know the identity of the caller?"

 Chapter 379: Visiting an Enemy

    Chen Nan clenched his teeth and said in an icy voice that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine, "Of course, I know who he is, that¡¯s the Uncle Zhao I¡¯ve always respected and loved!"


    Even through the phone, Jiang Li keenly detected the substantial intent to kill in Chen Nan¡¯s words and quickly said, "Chen Nan, even though you already know the identity of the mastermind, I still hope you can remain calm. Don¡¯t act rashly or impulsively, and absolutely don¡¯t startle the snake."


    There was a hint of urgency and concern in Jiang Li¡¯s voice, "This person may have been involved in the evil deed of harming your father, but he¡¯s not the true mastermind behind the scenes. We can use him as a starting point, follow the leads, and that¡¯s how we¡¯ll be able to root out the real culprit hidden in the shadows."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything reckless," Chen Nan exhaled a turbid breath.


    At that moment, the murderous intent in his eyes receded like the tide, replaced by a vast expanse of depth and calm.


    Since his breakthrough with Yang Ruoshui through Dual Cultivation, there had been a significant enhancement in his mental state.


    Now, except for his innate desires that were hard to restrain when facing women, in all other instances, he could control his emotions exceptionally well.


    What¡¯s more, he had successfully stepped into the Qi Refinement Realm Third Layer, and the elevation in his strength had made his mind even more resilient.


    Even as the fact that his father died because of someone else¡¯s murderous conspiracy burned in his heart like a fierce flame, fueling his raging fury, his strong self-control still managed to suppress these impulses.


    After some idle chatter, Chen Nan hung up the phone and drove back to Jizhou.


    He stopped by a supermarket on the way to buy a fruit basket, then drove to a high-end residential area.


    He was going to see no other than his father¡¯s business partner, the second-largest shareholder of Chen Group¡ªZhao Qian.


    Chen Nan was filled with gratitude toward Zhao Qian.


    After his mother had passed away, Zhao Qian had attended many of the parent-teacher meetings at school.


    Back then, whenever Chen Nan saw Zhao Qian¡¯s figure appear in the classroom, he would feel a warm current surge in his heart. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, in Chen Nan¡¯s childhood, Zhao Qian was like a magical Doraemon, always taking him to taste various delicious foods, fulfilling all his wishes.


    Though they shared no blood relation, Zhao Qian held a place in Chen Nan¡¯s heart almost equal to that of his father.


    While Zhao Qian was an elder, to Chen Nan, he was more like a close friend with whom he could share anything.


    This was because, during his junior high days, Chen Nan could confide in Zhao Qian about a crush he had on a girl, something he would never dare mention to his father.


    However, fate had played a cruel joke on him.


    He could never have imagined that the very Uncle Zhao he had so revered would turn out to be one of the killers of his father!


    Today, he was visiting with complex emotions, wanting to meet the man in person!


    In the end,


    Chen Nan arrived in front of a detached villa, pressing the doorbell with his heart full of complex feelings.


    The next moment,


    a gentle voice came from inside the villa, "Coming, coming."


    As the front door of the villa opened, a woman in her thirties appeared, with a voluptuous figure, polished beauty, and dressed in a black sling dress.


    She was like a ripe peach, exuding the aura of an exceptional mature woman.


    The black spaghetti strap dress clung to her body, perfectly outlining her proud and curvaceous figure.


    Especially her fullness in front, which looked very eye-catching. With her slightest movement, there was a subtle trembling, and one could barely glimpse the deep cleavage line that became even more enchanting against the black spaghetti strap dress.


    Not only was her figure incredibly hot and sexy, but her face resembled a blooming rose, enchanting and lovely.


    Her bright eyes were as deep and clear as gemstones, with thick, curled lashes, a high-bridged nose, and soft, voluptuous lips. The bright lipstick was striking, giving people an irresistible urge to kiss her.


    Her hair, like a black waterfall, cascaded carelessly down her back, the tips curling lazily, oozing a sensual charm that made people daydream, unable to extricate themselves.


    She was Zhao Qian¡¯s beautiful, young wife.


    Zhao Qian got married at the age of forty, which was much later than his peers, but he married a woman fifteen years his junior, arousing the envy of many.


    It was precisely because of Zhao Qian¡¯s late marriage that he had nearly considered Chen Nan as his son, providing him with much care and love.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Chen Nan, Wang Shuyao slightly furrowed her eyebrows, her gaze revealing a hint of puzzlement. She felt this man looked familiar, yet she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before.


    Chen Nan greeted her with a smile, "Auntie, I¡¯m Chen Nan. How come you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?"


    "Ah, it¡¯s you!" Wang Shuyao suddenly realized, a radiant smile brightening her face. She walked briskly towards the door, her ample chest jiggling vigorously, creating an almost bursting illusion as if something longed to break free.


    "Courageously speaking, Wang Shuyao¡¯s development could even rival that of Lu Anran.


    Indeed, after two years apart, one must view her in a new light.


    To think Wang Shuyao¡¯s development wasn¡¯t so remarkable before.


    "I was just wondering why you looked so familiar. I¡¯m not a Buddhist, nor do I follow the Daoist path, and I have never been to a Daoist temple. How could it be... Oh, it turns out to be you, you little guy."


    "Come on in, come on in!"


    Wang Shuyao warmly opened the villa door, sincerely inviting Chen Nan inside. Not only that, she also took the fruit basket from his hand: "I heard from your Uncle Zhao that you went back to school for the college entrance exam. I wanted to invite you over for a meal, but I was afraid of disrupting your studies."


    "Now that the exams are over, how do you think you did?"


    "I think Peking University and Qinghua shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right?" As she spoke, she sized Chen Nan up and down, her eyes unable to conceal her joy: "You¡¯ve grown so handsome, more and more handsome!"


    "I truly regret meeting your Uncle Zhao. If I had met you in your current state a few years earlier, I would have definitely made you mine." She said, giving Chen Nan a flirtatious wink.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red. He hadn¡¯t expected that after two years, Wang Shuyao¡¯s personality had become so open, catching him completely off guard.


    "Auntie, isn¡¯t Uncle Zhao at home?" Chen Nan asked, trying to change the subject with a blushing face.


    "Your Uncle Zhao went to the company." Wang Shuyao said, then picked up her cellphone and dialed her husband¡¯s number. Once the call connected, she couldn¡¯t hide her joy: "Husband, come back home, Chen Nan is visiting us."


    "Also, when you come back, could you go to the supermarket and buy some dishes that Chen Nan loves? I¡¯ll cook at noon, and you two can have a good time together."


    Watching Wang Shuyao so enthusiastic about his visit, Chen Nan felt bittersweet because their relationship had already changed, irrecoverable to what it had been before.


    Just then,


    A baby¡¯s cry suddenly came from the bedroom on the first floor.


    Wang Shuyao hung up the phone, turned to Chen Nan with a laugh, her face full of tenderness: "You still don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve become a brother, do you?"

 Chapter 380 - 380, Help Me

    Chen Nan looked surprised, "When did this happen?"


    Wang Shuyao smiled, "Your brother just had his 100-day celebration." She then ushered Chen Nan into the main bedroom on the first floor.


    The spacious bedroom was filled with a milky fragrance.


    Chen Nan was very familiar with this scent, for he had once fed on Lu Anran¡¯s breast milk more than once and was quite fascinated by it.


    At the same time,


    Chen Nan also understood why Wang Shuyao had become so voluptuous, as pregnancy and childbirth typically augmented a woman¡¯s development, which was all within reason.


    "Waa waa waa!"


    On the baby crib, a chubby, rosy little fellow wearing a white bellyband was crying his heart out. He had a head full of thick black hair and a pair of bright, clear eyes, looking incredibly adorable.


    Even though the little one was wailing loudly, it was just noise without tears¡ªno real tears in his eyes.


    When Chen Nan approached the crib and leaned over, the baby¡¯s cries abruptly stopped, and a hint of confusion appeared in his clear eyes.


    And when Chen Nan made a funny face at him, the little one even chuckled, his laughter ringing as crisp and pleasant as bells.


    This surprised Wang Shuyao, "Hey, my son is actually smiling at you. That¡¯s rare!"


    Wang Shuyao wasn¡¯t lying.


    Before, whether men or women visited their home, their son would cry loudly out of fear, including relatives from her side.


    Even...


    Whenever her husband returned from a brief business trip, their son would get frightened and cry upon seeing him.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that her son would laugh because of Chen Nan.


    "Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m quite handsome!" Chen Nan joked with a laugh, but his mood was complex because he was reminded of the memories he had shared with Zhao Qian as a child.


    "Uncle Zhao, when you have kids, I, as their brother, will play with them."


    "Plus, I¡¯ll have their back. If anyone dares to hit my brother, I¡¯ll hit them."


    These past words echoed continuously in his mind, like sharp daggers piercing his heart and soul, giving him an almost suffocating sensation.


    If only,


    Zhao Qian hadn¡¯t been involved in the plot against his father.


    How wonderful that would have been!


    Just then,


    Wang Shuyao had finished preparing the formula and placed it on the bedside table.


    She slightly bent over, with one hand supporting the baby¡¯s head and the other slipping under the baby¡¯s body, holding him securely in her arms, her movements fluent and natural, displaying a mother¡¯s expertise.


    And at that moment Wang Shuyao bent down, the full and tender beauty in front of her revealed itself unabashedly to Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, making his breathing quicken.


    Fortunately, Wang Shuyao did not see where he was looking. After picking up her son, she leaned back against the headboard, adjusted her position to make both herself and the baby comfortable, and then took the milk bottle and placed the nipple in her son¡¯s mouth.


    The hungry little fellow sucked vigorously on the nipple, yet his gaze remained fixed on Chen Nan, his clear and bright eyes twinkling with intense curiosity.


    Chen Nan hesitated, then couldn¡¯t help but say, "Auntie, you..."


    The words he had on the tip of his tongue ultimately got swallowed back.


    He didn¡¯t know how to start.


    Guessing Chen Nan¡¯s question, Wang Shuyao smiled and said, "Are you wondering why I¡¯m not breastfeeding?"


    "Yeah!" Chen Nan revealed a shy smile. Although Wang Shuyao was fully developed, she was feeding formula, which completely baffled him.


    Could it be that formula was more nutritious than breast milk?


    Wang Shuyao smiled helplessly and spoke softly, "I also want to breastfeed, but... my milk ducts are blocked, nothing can be pumped out." She paused for a moment and continued, "I had scheduled a masseuse to help clear the blockage, and by the time, she should be arriving soon."


    Chen Nan felt relieved.


    Just then¡ª


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s phone rang, but she was currently busy feeding the baby and couldn¡¯t answer it.


    Chen Nan quickly handed her the phone and pressed the answer button.


    After the phone was connected, a voice full of apology came through, "I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Wang, my car was rear-ended, and I can¡¯t make it to your place now. Please forgive me."


    Wang Shuyao didn¡¯t expect the masseuse to encounter an accident halfway, but still responded, "That¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll reschedule when you¡¯re free."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Nan placed the phone next to Wang Shuyao. At that moment, the little one had just finished consuming 180 milliliters of formula, and Wang Shuyao was gently burping him in her arms.


    "Burr..."


    Having successfully burped, the little one¡¯s face also revealed a hint of sleepiness as he slowly dozed off on his mother¡¯s shoulder, smiling at Chen Nan several times before falling asleep.


    His smile was innocent and delightful, as if it held some magical power that could make one forget all troubles.


    Once her son had fallen deeply asleep, Wang Shuyao gently laid him in the crib, made an eye gesture to Chen Nan, indicating to speak outside.


    Treading carefully, Chen Nan followed Wang Shuyao to the living room outside. She poured a glass of water for Chen Nan and asked with a gentle face, "What are your plans this time you¡¯re back? Are you going back to the mountains to continue your practice?"


    Chen Nan smiled, "I don¡¯t plan to return to the mountains for now." He then changed the subject, curious, "Auntie, has Uncle Zhao been busy recently? How¡¯s his work?"


    Wang Shuyao shook her head, a touch of worry crossing her brows, "The company¡¯s performance isn¡¯t great, though he travels a lot for work... the profits aren¡¯t as good as before."


    "In my opinion, he should have sold his company shares just like your dad did." As he said this, Wang Shuyao¡¯s face turned pale as wax instantly, her hand clutching her chest in agony as she collapsed onto the sofa, moaning in pain.


    Chen Nan asked with concern, "Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "My chest hurts, and I feel I can¡¯t breathe..." Wang Shuyao¡¯s face twisted in pain, her voice trembling. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan immediately took her pulse and checked her condition, his expression growing more serious, "Auntie, this is caused by milk engorgement. If it¡¯s not relieved soon, it could be life-threatening."


    "Really?" Wang Shuyao¡¯s eyes widened in fear.


    Chen Nan nodded gravely, "I studied medicine in the mountains, I wouldn¡¯t lie about this. It¡¯s like how pregnant women in late term frequently need to urinate or suffer from stomach pains when eating."


    "The root issue is that the breast milk inside your body can¡¯t be released, and it¡¯s pressing on your other organs and heart channel."


    Initially, Wang Shuyao doubted Chen Nan knew medical skills, but when he mentioned the issues of frequent urination and stomach pains during late pregnancy, she immediately believed him.


    As the baby grew inside the womb, it would press against the stomach and bladder, leading to those issues during late pregnancy.


    Without much thought, she instinctively grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s wrist, a worried look in her eyes, "Chen Nan, since you know medicine, can you help clear my milk ducts?"

 Chapter 381 - 381, Massage

    Seeing Wang Shuyao¡¯s pained expression and her eyes filled with pleading, Chen Nan agreed without hesitation, speaking softly, "Auntie, please lie flat on the couch first."


    Wang Shuyao hummed in acknowledgment, bravely enduring the pain in her chest as she lay down flat on the couch, and slid the straps off her shoulders, revealing her sensual collarbones and the full, exaggerated curve of her bust.


    Though it seemed pale and tender, giving a strong visual impact, the sight of the intricate blue veins crisscrossing her breasts sent shivers down the spine.


    "Auntie, I¡¯m starting."


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, trying to keep himself calm. His hands slowly reached out towards Wang Shuyao¡¯s ample bosom.


    When his palms touched that soft, warm skin, both of them trembled slightly.


    Especially Wang Shuyao, whose pained look now bore a hint of shyness. Had it not been absolutely necessary, she would never have suggested that Chen Nan help relieve her blocked milk ducts.


    After all, Chen Nan was her junior.


    Chen Nan, too, suppressed the throbbing in his heart. His fingers danced like nimble sprites, carefully massaging along the direction of the milk ducts.


    His movements were gentle and rhythmic. Each press was like playing a soothing piece of music, causing Wang Shuyao to feel a mixture of pain and pleasure.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s breasts slightly changed shape under his hands, their full softness filled with elasticity, gently swaying with his movements.


    As Chen Nan massaged, a charming flush appeared on Wang Shuyao¡¯s face; her eyes springlike, her teeth lightly biting her red lips, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan. The sound was like the low warble of a nightingale, filled with allure.


    Hearing the sounds by his ear, a strong palpitation surged in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, his breathing growing heavier.


    However,


    He didn¡¯t lose his composure, his gaze remained focused, avoiding the arousing sight. But the fair skin and tempting cleavage so close at hand relentlessly assaulted his vision, tantalizing his heartstrings.


    At this moment,


    Chen Nan could feel Wang Shuyao¡¯s heartbeat, the quick and forceful beats transmitted through his fingertips as if providing a silent response.


    He gradually increased the strength of his hands, attempting to unblock the clogged milk ducts.


    With his massaging, some milk began to leak out, the warm fluid dampening his fingers, making the atmosphere even more ambiguous.


    Wang Shuyao closed her eyes tightly, her brows alternately furrowing and relaxing.


    Her body twisted slightly, reveling in the relief from pain while engulfed in this novel sensation she had never experienced.


    Her cheeks turned rosy, like a blooming rose, the vibrant hue spreading from her cheeks to her neck.


    Her breaths quickened, each exhale carrying a hint of sweetness that lingered around Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan¡¯s forehead, too, began to perspire with fine beads of sweat, as he strove to control his emotions, not allowing his desires to overflow.


    His burning hands continued to massage her full chest, his thumbs and index fingers gently pinching Wang Shuyao¡¯s two pink buds, cautiously squeezing, trying to help the milk flow out.


    Feeling the tingling sensation from her front, Wang Shuyao¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and she involuntarily opened her eyes, looking towards Chen Nan with a face full of shyness, "Don¡¯t pinch there..." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan¡¯s massage was already intensely stimulating for her, not to mention him squeezing her sensitive spots, making it unbearable.


    Suppressing the turmoil within, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Auntie, there¡¯s no other way. I have to help you squeeze out the milk."


    "Then take it slow," Wang Shuyao said, her face flushed with shame as she closed her eyes tightly, her slightly trembling eyelashes betraying her inner nervousness and trepidation.


    Chen Nan made a sound of affirmation and gently squeezed the two pink cherries on Wang Shuyao¡¯s chest, and with his pressure, an enchanting melody escaped from her lips.


    Her face turned crimson, her legs tightly clasped together, and a strong desire rose within her heart.


    At this moment, she was consumed by desire, her mouth parched and tongue scorched.


    As time went on,


    Wang Shuyao felt the pain in her chest gradually subside, and her body became more relaxed.


    Chen Nan¡¯s massage continued.


    His hands glided, pressed, and kneaded over her breasts, each movement filled with strength and gentleness.


    The air around them seemed to thicken, pervaded with an ambiguous and fiery atmosphere, both of them immersed in this unique ambiance.


    However, Wang Shuyao did not secrete much milk, and her ample bosom remained swollen.


    Chen Nan broke the silence, "Auntie, do you have a breast pump at home?"


    "What do you need a breast pump for?" Wang Shuyao slowly opened her tender eyes, her cheeks blushing a delicate peachy red, like a ripe peach so succulent one could hardly resist the urge to take a bite.


    Gazing at the seductive woman before him, Chen Nan instinctively swallowed, "Although I¡¯ve just helped you relieve some pressure, the milk hasn¡¯t been expressed. It needs to be drawn out with some help."


    Wang Shuyao was about to speak when she caught sight of the abnormal bulge between Chen Nan¡¯s legs from the corner of her eye, causing her heart to contract fiercely, a nearly suffocating sensation washing over her.


    Even though there was clothing between them,


    She could feel the exaggerated bulge before Chen Nan, leaving her astonished, as she had not expected Chen Nan¡¯s endowment to be so formidable.


    For a moment,


    Her desire grew even stronger; after all, she was married to a man more than a decade her senior who couldn¡¯t satisfy her physical needs.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a very joyful and wonderful experience to have close contact with Chen Nan, a handsome and well-endowed young man?


    With that thought, a hint of helplessness appeared in Wang Shuyao¡¯s eyes, "There is indeed a breast pump we bought at home, but... it¡¯s broken."


    She paused before nervously looking at Chen Nan and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Chen Nan, Uncle Zhao isn¡¯t back yet, could you help auntie and do it?"


    "What?"


    Chen Nan was completely bewildered, at first thinking he had imagined it.


    Her face blushing, Wang Shuyao, enduring her inner shame, said, "Auntie wants you to help express it."


    Chen Nan looked at her, perplexed and troubled, "Auntie, this doesn¡¯t seem right."


    Pouting, her face flushed, Wang Shuyao protested, "What¡¯s wrong with that? Do you want your little brother to go hungry? Do you want auntie to keep enduring the pain of engorgement?"


    "You¡¯ve already helped so much; this last step isn¡¯t too much, come on!" A hint of pain appeared in her eyes, making her appear pitiable.


    "Alright then!"


    Finally, Chen Nan chose to compromise, bending down and taking in Wang Shuyao¡¯s pale pink... with a heart full of excitement and apprehension.

 Chapter 382 - 382, You’re Too Thirsty

    Chen Nan¡¯s lips had just touched the delicate pink when Wang Shuyao¡¯s body trembled slightly as if electrified; she let out a barely audible whimper, her voice tinged with shyness and impatience.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart raced, and he struggled to focus, gently sucking to ease Wang Shuyao¡¯s swelling pain.


    His tongue, too, involuntarily began to move, lightly circling the sensitive area, igniting a flame with each touch.


    The next moment,


    A hot stream of milk slowly flowed into Chen Nan¡¯s mouth, unlike Lu Anran¡¯s fragrant and delicious taste; Wang Shuyao¡¯s milk still had a hint of fishy sweetness.


    This did not make Chen Nan find it hard to swallow; instead, it offered a different experience that instantly ignited the desires in his heart.


    A strange sensation spread between the two.


    Wang Shuyao bit her lips tightly, trying not to make more embarrassing noises, but the waves of relief from her chest made her consciousness gradually blur.


    Her hands unconsciously stroked Chen Nan¡¯s hair, her fingers trembling slightly, unsure if it was from embarrassment or this unique experience.


    Chen Nan could feel the warmth and sweetness of the milk in his mouth, his breathing became rapid, his nostrils filled with Wang Shuyao¡¯s enchanting body fragrance.


    His movements became more rhythmic, as if conducting a sacred yet taboo ritual.


    The air around them seemed to have solidified, only their intertwined breathing and the faint sucking sounds could be heard.


    After a while, the swelling pain in Wang Shuyao¡¯s chest significantly eased, her eyes carried a hint of delirium and release.


    Chen Nan slowly lifted his head, and at the moment they looked at each other, the air was filled with an awkward and ambiguous mix of emotions.


    Neither knew how to break the silence, the overly intimate act had left their hearts racing like wild deer.


    "Suck the right one now!" Wang Shuyao¡¯s eyes brimmed with a deep allure.


    Chen Nan hummed in affirmation, bent down again and took the pink cherry on her right side into his mouth, sucking while gently kneading.


    "Uh..."


    Wang Shuyao could no longer suppress the desires within her, her voice becoming melodious and charming; she tightly hugged Chen Nan¡¯s head, wishing she could melt him into her body.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s strength was immense, almost giving Chen Nan a feeling of suffocation.


    He tried to escape the constriction brought by Wang Shuyao but couldn¡¯t.


    Helpless,


    He slowly extended his right hand, reaching that mysterious spot between her legs.


    At that instant,


    A hot, moist sensation swept over him.


    It made his heartbeat accelerate even more¡ªindeed, they say a married woman is incredibly moist; this was no falsehood.


    He could clearly feel that Wang Shuyao was already overly aroused.


    The wonderful sensation was incredibly satisfying.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s legs instinctively tightened, not wanting Chen Nan to touch her private area.


    After all, their statuses were different.


    She didn¡¯t want to appear so shameless in front of this younger man, nor did she want to do something that would betray her husband.


    But...


    As Chen Nan sucked, all rationality vanished from her mind.


    She slowly parted her legs, letting Chen Nan caress her.


    "It feels so good..." Wang Shuyao¡¯s eyes were hazy as she let out hurried gasps, her heart swelling with intense desire and impulsiveness, wishing Chen Nan would enter her body.


    At the same time, she forcefully calmed her inner excitement and slowly reached out her right hand, grasping that thick thing in front of Chen Nan¡¯s body. Even though she was separated by clothing, she felt its firmness and scorching heat.


    Especially its exaggerated size, which stirred towering waves in her heart.


    She guessed that Chen Nan was very well-endowed, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be this well-endowed, which instilled a strong fear in her.


    Chen Nan had not expected Wang Shuyao to grab him, and this made him shiver with excitement, his desires boiling over as he doubled the speed with his hands and mouth.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s heat, Wang Shuyao¡¯s eyes grew more spring-like, her sexy body slightly flushed, issuing rapid and melodious moans.


    While enjoying the wonderful experience Chen Nan provided, she fantasized about Chen Nan lying on top of her, rampantly moving inside her, satisfying both her body and mind immensely.


    Her voice fluctuated with Chen Nan¡¯s rhythm, like heavenly music stimulating Chen Nan¡¯s body and soul, accelerating his breathing and deepening his yearning.


    Suddenly.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s delicate body shuddered violently, releasing a satisfied moan, venting all her suppressed desires.


    She panted and released Chen Nan from her embrace, her blushing face filled with shyness and contentment, her eyes glancing around, not daring to meet Chen Nan¡¯s gaze.


    "Burp!"


    Chen Nan, looking embarrassed, let out a loud burp and couldn¡¯t help but complain, "Auntie, are you too desperate?"


    Hearing this, Wang Shuyao¡¯s blush deepened, and her beautiful eyes showed a hint of shyness, "You can¡¯t blame me entirely. Who made your tongue so agile? I simply couldn¡¯t control my emotions." Saying this, she straightened her disheveled dress, moving with a lazy and seductively teasing charm.


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "You¡¯re comfortable, but...you never considered my feelings!" Saying that, he touched the tip of his nose, the fingertips carrying a unique scent.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s action, Wang Shuyao recalled how his fingers explored her private parts, immediately causing her heart to flutter wildly, her blush spreading to her deep neckline.


    She gathered her courage, smiling coyly, "Even if Auntie satisfies your desires, would you dare touch me?"


    Seeing her enticing face, Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed.


    Before he could speak, Wang Shuyao¡¯s phone rang, displaying a call from her husband.


    "I¡¯ll take a call first," Wang Shuyao softly said, then pressed the answer button, soon her husband¡¯s voice came through, "Sorry honey, there¡¯s a sudden meeting at the office, I¡¯ll come back after it¡¯s over!"


    "Tell Chen Nan too."


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s eyes flashed with displeasure, "How long will it take?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Qian chuckled sorrowfully, "I¡¯m not sure, could be one or two hours, or possibly longer."


    "Alright, come back as soon as it ends," Wang Shuyao said, hanging up the phone.


    But just then.


    Chen Nan appeared like a changed person, his eyes blood-red, as he pressed Wang Shuyao down onto the sofa.


    Wang Shuyao was startled by Chen Nan¡¯s action, especially by his blood-red eyes, resembling a frenzied beast, scaring her immensely, "What...what are you doing?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face revealed a sinister smile, "You wanted to satisfy me, right? Since that¡¯s the case, why ask knowingly?" Saying so, he forcefully kissed her sexy and charming red lips.

 Chapter 383 - 383, Beasts

    "Don¡¯t..."


    "Chen Nan, stop it already..."


    "Don¡¯t do this..."


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s face was filled with panic.


    She had only been joking just now, but she never expected Chen Nan to take her seriously.


    This instilled a strong sense of fear and unease in her heart.


    Even though she had physical contact with Chen Nan just moments ago, she had never thought about betraying her husband.


    Let alone, Chen Nan was a junior to her.


    "You can scream your throat sore, but no one will come to your rescue!" Chen Nan kissed Wang Shuyao madly, his hands quickly roaming her body.


    Although he had previously given her massages, at that time Chen Nan had no indecent thoughts, only treating her as a physician would.


    But now, his actions were crudely exploratory and violating.


    Chen Nan, though lascivious,


    was never the initiator; he always adhered to the principle of three "no¡¯s" as a playboy.


    Let alone, Wang Shuyao was an elder to him.


    His forcefulness with Wang Shuyao this time


    was ultimately because of Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian was an accomplice in murdering his father, with whom he had an irreconcilable vendetta.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t bring Zhao Qian to justice at this moment,


    he could still forcefully take his wife.


    To put it bluntly, Chen Nan¡¯s actions were purely to retaliate against Zhao Qian!


    "Whimper..."


    "Chen Nan, auntie is begging you, please don¡¯t do this, okay?" Wang Shuyao looked at Chen Nan with tearful, pleading eyes filled with helplessness.


    Little did she know,


    that her pleading and helpless gaze only spurred Chen Nan on further, causing him to rudely penetrate Wang Shuyao¡¯s body like a cruel beast.


    And the very moment Chen Nan entered Wang Shuyao, her pupils shook violently, her pleas ceased abruptly, and tears slowly rolled down her cheeks...


    At that moment,


    she regretted having let Chen Nan, this beast, massage her, and even more so for letting him suckle her milk.


    However,


    regret was of no use now.


    Because their bodies were already joined.


    The next moment,


    Chen Nan thrust powerfully and started moving quickly.


    "Mm..."


    Wang Shuyao involuntarily emitted a moan, a pleasure she had never felt before surged in her heart. She felt very ashamed, but this sensation truly made her lost in it, unable to extricate herself.


    Just like that,


    Wang Shuyao closed her eyes, her face contorted with pain as she savored the sensation of Chen Nan¡¯s thrusting. Though she pursed her lips, her mouth let out rapid pants...


    Gradually, delightful moans also escaped her mouth, and her hands uncontrollably wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, actively reciprocating his movements.


    At this moment,


    she had accepted reality, enjoying the pleasure Chen Nan brought her.


    Such a wonderful feeling was truly indescribable.


    "Auntie, who¡¯s better, Uncle Zhao or me?" Chen Nan¡¯s face bore a provocative smile. He had never thought about how it would be with Wang Shuyao, but now, seeing her flushed and breathless from his actions, a strong sense of satisfaction welled up inside him.


    After all,


    this was his enemy¡¯s wife!


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s face was flushed with red, and her eyes brimmed with intense spring passion as she said, "Of course, you¡¯re more capable, how could your Uncle Zhao ever compare with you..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she closed her sexy red lips, feeling a strong sense of shame well up in her heart. She hadn¡¯t imagined she could say such shameless words.


    After all, she was being forced!


    Pu-chi Pu-chi!


    Chen Nan quickened the pace, channeling all his desire and hatred into action, unleashing it all upon Wang Shuyao.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s mouth was wide open, a near suffocating illusion flooded her, even her moans were intermittent, and her gaze grew increasingly hazy, giving off the impression she might faint at any moment.


    Although she had long since become a wife, she had never experienced such a violent assault, nor the feeling of being stretched to her limits.


    Let alone that Chen Nan thrust deeply with every move, to an unbearable extent.


    Every impact from Chen Nan brought her pain and pleasure intertwined.


    Just like that.


    Chen Nan assertively spent over an hour on her before he quickly pulled out of Wang Shuyao¡¯s body and crudely stuffed his "dragon" into Wang Shuyao¡¯s sexy red lips.


    The next moment.


    All his scalding heat surged into Wang Shuyao¡¯s mouth.


    "Ugh..." Wang Shuyao completely didn¡¯t anticipate Chen Nan would be so perverted; she instinctively gagged violently but before she could bend over to spit out the substance in her mouth.


    With a touch from Chen Nan¡¯s finger on Wang Shuyao¡¯s chest, she subconsciously swallowed, ingesting the substance in her mouth.


    "You¡¯re such an asshole!" Wang Shuyao tearfully glared at Chen Nan, her eyes conveying her sense of injustice and anger. She had already let go of the fact that Chen Nan had forced himself on her, because she had also felt a pleasure she never experienced before.


    But Chen Nan¡¯s action made her feel a strong dissatisfaction and grievances, as if he were trampling on the last shred of her dignity.


    "Just think of me as an asshole then!" Chen Nan¡¯s face showed no emotion, but inside he felt a twinge of regret. Even though Zhao Qian was implicated in plotting against his own father.


    As the old saying goes, grievances have their sources, and debts have their debtors.


    He shouldn¡¯t have vented his anger on Wang Shuyao!


    Only just now.


    He had not controlled his emotions well.


    Just at this moment.


    Cries of a baby resounded again from the bedroom, and Wang Shuyao, her hair disheveled, sat up, straightened her disordered clothes, and with a body weakened from restraint, walked into the bedroom.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t leave, instead, he seated himself in the living room, waiting for Zhao Qian¡¯s return.


    He knew.


    The reason Zhao Qian had called to say a sudden meeting prevented him from coming home was, in essence, because he didn¡¯t want to see him.


    No!


    To be precise, not that he didn¡¯t want to, but that he dared not face him.


    Because he was feeling guilty!


    He sat quietly on the living room sofa waiting for Zhao Qian¡¯s return, but the baby¡¯s cries from the room did not subside for a long time.


    Therefore.


    He stood up and entered the master bedroom on the first floor.


    As soon as they saw Chen Nan, the fussing little one immediately stopped crying, their teary eyes flashing a brilliant smile, and a delightful, bell-like laughter came from their mouth.


    One had to admit, children¡¯s moods changed really fast.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t resist saying, "Aunt, let me hold him!"


    "Beast, don¡¯t call me aunt!" Wang Shuyao¡¯s face depicted humiliation, and her beautiful eyes emitted a cold viciousness. Chen Nan made her feel sick and angry.


    "Wife, I¡¯m back."


    Just then.


    A hearty laugh came from outside.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Chen Nan¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled. He never expected Zhao Qian to return so soon; he thought Zhao Qian would delay until very late, or wait until he had left before returning.


    But who could have thought he would come back so quickly?


    Seeing Wang Shuyao¡¯s aggrieved and angry expression, a strong anxiety rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart. Would she tell Zhao Qian about what had happened before?


    S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 384 - 384, Hug

    Chen Nan¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror; he and Zhao Qian would inevitably come to a head one day.


    But...


    It certainly wasn¡¯t now.


    He still had to trace the vines to find the melon, to discover the real culprit behind his father¡¯s murder.


    Besides, even if he backed off by ten thousand steps,


    he had just forced himself on Wang Shuyao, which had already violated the law. If she called the police, he¡¯d definitely face imprisonment.


    To say he wasn¡¯t anxious would be impossible.


    Hearing her husband¡¯s voice outside, the anger in Wang Shuyao¡¯s eyes also vanished. She calmly looked at Chen Nan and whispered, "Let¡¯s pretend what just happened never occurred. I don¡¯t want you to affect our marital life." Then she carried the child and walked out with a smile on her face.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t expect Wang Shuyao to choose to swallow her anger.


    Although it was a surprise,


    he walked out with mixed feelings and saw the middle-aged man with a burly figure and bushy eyebrows in the kitchen.


    Not having seen him for two years, he looked much haggard, and his hair had also whitened significantly.


    However,


    the instant their eyes met, Zhao Qian¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t conceal a doting affection, and then he stretched out his arms, saying, "Come, come, give me a hug!"


    With these words, he quickly stepped forward and embraced Chen Nan, his face revealing sincere emotions.


    Smelling the familiar, pungent cigarette scent on the other¡¯s body, Chen Nan felt incredibly complicated emotions, even a sensation akin to suffocation.


    He had learned the Taoist Mystical Technique, allowing him to see a person¡¯s past and even future in their facial features.


    And just now,


    he had clearly seen that undisguised doting affection when Zhao Qian saw him¡ªthe emotion was simple and pure, with no trace of guilt.


    If...


    If his father¡¯s death were really related to him, his eyes certainly wouldn¡¯t look like this.


    "Could it be, I wronged Uncle Zhao?" Chen Nan¡¯s heart ached as if being cut. If it really was like this, then he had truly become an unforgivably wicked person.


    After all, he had just violated Uncle Zhao¡¯s wife!


    Zhao Qian let go of Chen Nan and joked with a smile, "What¡¯s the situation? Haven¡¯t seen each other for two years, why does it feel like our father-son bond has grown much colder?"


    Chen Nan came back to his senses and forced a smile, "Not really. It¡¯s just your cigarette smell; it¡¯s so strong it gives me a headache."


    Zhao Qian laughed out loud and then looked Chen Nan up and down, his eyes brimming with even more joy, "Not bad, getting handsomer. You carry my younger days¡¯ charm."


    "Right, how did you do on the college entrance exam? Peking University or Qinghua shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?"


    Chen Nan gave a wry smile, "I don¡¯t really think I¡¯m cut out for Peking University or Qinghua."


    Zhao Qian shook his head, his gaze clear, "In Uncle Zhao¡¯s eyes, you are the best. As long as you want to do something, you can achieve it, no matter how many hardships and sacrifices it takes."


    Just this simple sentence was like a razor-sharp dagger, piercing directly and unguardedly into the deepest recesses of Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    In an instant.


    An almost suffocating sensation surged up to his heart like a raging tidal wave, making his breathing come to a halt.


    This sudden surge of emotion involuntarily plunged him into a whirlpool of memories.


    Once upon a time, when his father was disappointed with his academic performance, thinking of him as an incurable waste.


    When everyone around him had no faith, convinced that he would not get into a key high school.


    Only Uncle Zhao had unwavering faith in his unlimited potential, offering him meticulous care and full affirmation. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was this precious trust from Uncle Zhao that enabled Chen Nan to perform exceptionally during the middle school entrance exams, successfully gaining admission to Jizhou No. 1 Middle School.


    What was even more unexpected for Chen Nan was.


    To this day, Uncle Zhao still had full confidence in him.


    This kind of unreserved trust was like a warm light, shining into the softest corner of his heart, but also plunging it into even greater complexity.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s gentle voice slowly drifted over, "Honey, go change your clothes first. You can¡¯t blame our son for not wanting you to hold him with that smoke smell on you. Afterward, come see the child while I cook a few dishes, and the two of you can have a good drink."


    "Alright!" Zhao Qian grinned and swiftly went into the master bedroom, quickly changed into clean clothes, then immediately returned to the living room to take over the child from his wife¡¯s arms.


    Wang Shuyao then headed into the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    In fact, there used to be a nanny and a maternity nurse at home, but due to her husband¡¯s company¡¯s poor performance, she had dismissed the nanny, leaving only a maternity nurse to help with the child.


    However, today the maternity nurse was off-duty, otherwise, it would not have been Wang Shuyao¡¯s turn to personally cook.


    After entering the kitchen, Zhao Qian, while holding his son in his arms and coaxing him to sleep, also inquired about Chen Nan¡¯s life in the mountains over the past two years and his future plans.


    When Chen Nan mentioned that he wanted to apply for the province¡¯s medical college, Zhao Qian couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment, a look of surprise appearing in his eyes, clearly not expecting Chen Nan to aspire to study medicine.


    Regaining his composure, he said, "Uncle Zhao respects your decision, although studying medicine won¡¯t make you a lot of money, the job is stable, and it¡¯s a very noble profession."


    After a pause, he said softly, "Do you remember Uncle Zhao¡¯s promise to you? As long as you get into college, Uncle Zhao will cover your tuition fees, and not only that, he will also give you a big red envelope."


    "Though your dad left you a large sum of money, Uncle Zhao will never go back on his promise to you," he said, a faint smile appearing on his face.


    Just as Chen Nan was about to speak, Zhao Qian hushed him and tiptoed back to the bedroom with the child, laying him in the crib before returning to the living room.


    Seeing Zhao Qian instinctively reach for a cigarette, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Uncle, you should smoke less!"


    Zhao Qian gave an embarrassed smile and then put the cigarette back.


    "Uncle, how much do you know about my dad¡¯s affairs?" Chen Nan asked out of the blue, his eyes fixed on Zhao Qian¡¯s facial expression, trying to decipher something from his microexpressions.


    Zhao Qian sighed helplessly, recalling, "I don¡¯t know much about your dad¡¯s affairs. We even had a big fight when he sold his company shares."


    "But you know your dad¡¯s character, as stubborn as a bull. Once he made up his mind about something, no one could persuade him to turn back."


    "Looking back now, I realize I was too shortsighted."


    "If I had sold the company with your dad back then, I could have made a fortune."


    Chen Nan frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say, "You didn¡¯t know about my dad using the money from the company sale to invest?"


    Zhao Qian looked puzzled, "Your dad took that money to invest? What did he invest in?"


    At this, Zhao Qian¡¯s expression became complicated, "Actually... after that argument, your dad and I fell out completely, not even a single phone call in the interim."


    "The next time I heard about your dad, he had already been in a car accident."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes flickered with an incomprehensible light, "You haven¡¯t spoken to my dad?"

 Chapter 385 - 385, I Don’t Blame You Anymore

    Among the intelligence Chen Nan had gathered, the root cause of his father¡¯s car accident ultimately was a phone call from Uncle Zhao that had changed his decision to go to the provincial city.


    If not for that phone call, his father wouldn¡¯t have fallen into someone else¡¯s conspiracy and thus lose his life.


    But...


    Zhao Qian, however, said he had never made a call to his father.


    That baffled him.


    Zhao Qian didn¡¯t understand why Chen Nan was being so dramatic and his face showed a bit of a bitter smile, "Is there any need to lie about such a thing?"


    Then he picked up a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and habitually lit it, recalling aloud, "I remember clearly, the last time I met your dad was on my forty-third birthday."


    "I was really happy when he suddenly showed up at the company, after all, you also know that he seldom visited the company, saying ¡¯seeing the dragon¡¯s head but not its tail¡¯ isn¡¯t an exaggeration."


    "I thought he was coming to celebrate my birthday."


    "But I didn¡¯t expect that he would suggest selling the company."


    "Because that year, the company¡¯s profits had reached an all-time high."


    "Because of the disagreement, we had a big fight."


    "You know how your dad was, sometimes he could be particularly hurtful." Zhao Qian smiled wryly, "He made me feel utterly worthless, and our relationship completely fell apart at that time."


    Recalling the past, Zhao Qian still couldn¡¯t let go.


    But the thought that his good friend had passed away forced him to put aside his resentment.


    After all, the dead are to be respected.


    "Since he was the major shareholder of the company, there was nothing I could do to change his mind about selling the company."


    "But, I truly didn¡¯t want him to sell the company."


    Saying this, he looked back toward the kitchen and whispered, "So, I mortgaged the property, the car, and took out a high-stakes loan of fifty million to buy your dad¡¯s shares."


    "But because of that fifty million high-stakes loan, the company started going downhill, even now I¡¯m still shouldering over forty million in debt!"


    "Your aunt doesn¡¯t know about this, I hope you can keep it a secret for me!"


    "Oh, and another thing."


    "Although Uncle Zhao now owes quite a bit of debt, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already set aside your red packet and your college tuition fees."


    "A promise made by Uncle Zhao is not to be broken."


    Looking at his sincere smile, Chen Nan felt extremely conflicted, he could feel that Uncle Zhao wasn¡¯t lying.


    But...


    The thought of that phone call that changed his father¡¯s fate made him choke.


    "Uncle Zhao, where were you the night my dad had the accident?" Chen Nan asked.


    Zhao Qian took a puff of his cigarette, his gaze revealing a barely concealable sorrow, "I was on a plane back to China with your aunt. It was only after I landed and turned on my phone that I learned of your father¡¯s tragedy."


    "By the time I got to the hospital, he had already passed away." As he said this, a burly man shed scorching tears, "If I hadn¡¯t taken your aunt on an overseas trip, or had returned just one day earlier, at least I could¡¯ve seen your dad one last time."


    At that moment.


    Wang Shuyao came into the living room with two bulbs of garlic in hand, intending to ask the father and son to help peel them, but seeing her husband in tears, she too felt heavy-hearted, "Husband, this isn¡¯t your fault, if anyone is to blame, it¡¯s me for insisting you take me to Canada. If we had gone to a closer country, maybe we could have seen Brother Chen off on his last journey."


    Chen Nan suddenly asked, "How long does it take to fly from Canada to here?"


    Wang Shuyao didn¡¯t know why Chen Nan would ask such a question, but she still said, "We flew directly from Canada to Beijing, and we landed in Beijing around midnight."


    "If I remember correctly, it takes over twelve hours to fly from Canada to Beijing, but I can¡¯t remember exactly how long."


    Chen Nan let out a sigh of relief and whispered, "Uncle Zhao, on the night my dad had the car accident, he originally planned to take the high-speed train to the provincial city. But due to a phone call he received at the last moment, he changed his plans, and that¡¯s how he died in someone else¡¯s murder plot."


    Zhao Qian stood up instinctively, his eyes filled with shock, "What? Your dad died in someone else¡¯s murder plot? How could this happen? Who would want to kill him?"


    Wang Shuyao felt her scalp tingle and shivered uncontrollably.


    The death of Chen Dashan in a car accident had already caused the couple deep sorrow, not to mention now learning he had been murdered by someone else made it all the more unbearable for them both.


    Chen Nan managed a weak smile, "I don¡¯t know who the other party is, but the clue I know is that he received your call before he died, which made him change his original plan."


    Boom!


    A simple sentence, like a bolt from the blue, struck Zhao Qian, leaving him feeling as if his scalp was exploding and his hair standing on end.


    His complexion turned ashen as he looked at Chen Nan, the corners of his mouth twitching uncontrollably, "I was on the plane at that time, how could I have possibly called your dad?"


    At this moment, Wang Shuyao understood why Chen Nan was behaving so unusually, imposing himself on her, he must have mistaken her husband for his father¡¯s murderer.


    He wanted to avenge his father through such actions...


    "Chen Nan, I¡¯ve known your father for half my life. Although we¡¯ve had our differences and conflicts, I, Zhao Qian, would never commit such an ungrateful act. I... I can¡¯t clear my name even if I jumped into the Yellow River... I¡¯m sorry for your dad!"


    He cried like a child, his tears obscuring his vision. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if he was innocent.


    But the very thought that Chen Dashan had an accident because of receiving his phone call gave him an overwhelming sense of suffocation.


    "Uncle Zhao, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. I will certainly find out the real culprit behind this, and vindicate both you and my dad," Chen Nan said with a determined look in his eyes, although this clue had led to a dead end.


    But he was quite relieved that Uncle Zhao was innocent.


    He was still the Uncle Zhao he most respected.


    And from this incident, it was clear just how terrifying the origins of the other party were.


    Because if it were just an ordinary person, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to use his phone number to call his father while Uncle Zhao¡¯s phone was switched off.


    Those with such power were very few throughout the entire provincial city.


    Zhao Qian walked painfully to a room, where Chen Dashan¡¯s tablet was enshrined, wanting to offer incense to him because he had no idea that Chen Dashan had died because of him.


    This evoked in him a strong sense of guilt.


    For he thought of an old saying,


    "I do not commit the murder, but the innocent dies because of me..."


    After Zhao Qian left, Chen Nan, looking embarrassed, turned to Wang Shuyao, his head bowed like a child who had done something wrong, "Auntie, I¡¯m sorry... I shouldn¡¯t have treated you that way just now!"


    He regretted it; he shouldn¡¯t have been so rude to force himself upon Wang Shuyao.


    If time could be turned back.


    If he knew that Uncle Zhao was also innocent, he would never have acted like a beast and taken advantage of Uncle Zhao¡¯s wife!


    Wang Shuyao showed a complex expression on her face, "You indeed behaved like a beast before, but... you were also blinded by hatred. Forget it, your aunt doesn¡¯t blame you; let¡¯s pretend this never happened, okay?"


    Chen Nan looked at her anxiously, "Do you really forgive me?"

 Chapter 386 - 386, Generously Gifting a Car

    Wang Shuyao watched Chen Nan¡¯s nervous expression and sighed gently, her eyes flashing with a complex look, "Chen Nan, Aunt knows you¡¯re a good kid, but this time your mind was clouded by hatred. Otherwise, you would not have done what you did."


    "This time, Aunt hopes you¡¯ll truly learn from the lesson and avoid being so impulsive in the future."


    Chen Nan nodded earnestly, gratitude shining in his eyes, "Auntie, rest assured, I will definitely not be so impulsive from now on."


    Not only did Wang Shuyao forgive Chen Nan,


    she also allowed Chen Nan to complete his own redemption.


    Because if Wang Shuyao did not forgive him, he truly did not know how to make up for the sense of indebtedness in his heart.


    Of course.


    Even though Wang Shuyao had forgiven Chen Nan, he still felt a deep sense of debt and could only think of ways to gradually repay it over time.


    ------


    After Chen Nan finished peeling a couple of cloves of garlic, Zhao Qian also arrived in the living room with red, swollen eyes and said in a deep voice, "Chen Nan, I can¡¯t just watch my good brother be harmed by others without caring. Tell me, what can Uncle do for you?"


    Chen Nan managed a smile and responded, "Uncle, you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. All you need to do is take good care of yourself."


    "I¡¯ve grown up too and know where the boundaries are in what I do."


    Zhao Qian let out a quiet sigh. Chen Nan had grown up under his watch, and he knew this guy was just like his father in character; once he made up his mind, not even ten bulls could sway him.


    Since he did not want him to get involved, the only thing he could do was to pray to heaven, hoping Chen Nan would quickly find the true culprit and obtain justice for his great brother!


    Moreover, he could feel that, not having seen him for two years, Chen Nan had become even more composed and mature.


    Especially those profound eyes, which seemed like a mist, were inscrutable.


    An hour later.


    Wang Shuyao brought six dishes and one soup to the table, all of which were Chen Nan¡¯s favorites.


    This touched Chen Nan deeply because no matter how busy Uncle Zhao was, he always remembered his preferences...


    Just as the three of them sat down at the table to eat, a cry came from the bedroom once again.


    "This little rascal always wakes up whenever he smells food," Wang Shuyao remarked with a smile, her face full of tenderness, "You uncle and nephew go ahead and eat; I¡¯ll join you in a moment."


    Zhao Qian replied with an ¡¯okay¡¯ and then took out a bottle of Wuliangye from the cabinet.


    "Uncle, let me do it!" Chen Nan took the bottle from Zhao Qian¡¯s hand, knowing it was not proper for the younger generation to allow the elder to pour the drinks.


    That was the rule!


    The rule Uncle Zhao had taught him when he was a child!


    "Cheers!"


    After filling their glasses, Zhao Qian raised his cup, and after the two of them drank together, he picked up his chopsticks and served Chen Nan many of his favorite dishes.


    In the midst of grandfather and grandson enjoying their wine and conversation, Wang Shuyao also walked into the dining room with her son in her arms. When the little guy saw Chen Nan, he grinned and laughed again.


    "Is this little fella always in such a good mood?" Zhao Qian expressed his surprise.


    Wang Shuyao smiled and said, "Ever since Chen Nan arrived, this little guy is particularly smiley." Turning to Chen Nan she asked, "Would you like to hold your little brother?"


    Chen Nan quickly shook his head, "Let¡¯s forget it for now, maybe later!"


    He rarely dreaded anything before.


    But now,


    he was quite wary of holding the little guy, afraid of inadvertently hurting him.


    The little one¡¯s arrival made the atmosphere even more harmonious, filled with laughter and cheerful voices.


    In such an atmosphere,


    Chen Nan and Zhao Qian couldn¡¯t help but drink a few more glasses, the two of them polished off two bottles of Wuliangye and a case of beer.


    By the time it was three in the afternoon, Chen Nan staggered to his feet. He let out a burp from the alcohol and said, "Uncle, Auntie, let¡¯s call it a day for now. I¡¯ll come over another day to mooch a meal."


    Zhao Qian slurred, "Don¡¯t leave today, stay over at the house!"


    "No, Uncle, I¡¯ll come another time and have a proper drink with you." Chen Nan was firm in his decision. He planned to meet with Wang Guodong; after all, he was the president of the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce. Just by asking, he could completely revive the Chen Group.


    He couldn¡¯t just watch his father¡¯s company continue to decline.


    Even if the company now belonged to Uncle Zhao,


    he had to lead the Chen Group towards glory.


    Zhao Qian shouted loudly, "Where¡¯s the driver? Come on, drive, and take my nephew home."


    "What driver do you have left? Keep it down, don¡¯t wake the child." Wang Shuyao muttered irritably, then said, "You rest at home. I¡¯ll drive Chen Nan back."


    Chen Nan, his face flush, said, "Auntie, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I can just take a taxi home." As he said this, he fished the Mercedes car keys out of his pocket and turned to hand them to Zhao Qian, "Uncle, the Mercedes parked outside is mine. I can¡¯t drive it now, so I¡¯m giving it to you!"


    Zhao Qian inhaled sharply, his eyes revealing a look of disbelief, "That Mercedes outside is yours?"


    He had noticed that Mercedes when he arrived home, not only was the car¡¯s performance outstanding, but especially the license plate number 77777, it was practically blinding.


    However, he never dreamed that the car belonged to Chen Nan.


    After all, such a license plate number wasn¡¯t something just anyone could get.


    Wang Shuyao, too, was filled with shock, her beautiful eyes wide; she had also noticed the car earlier and thought it was parked there by a neighbor from some villa community.


    She hadn¡¯t expected it was Chen Nan who had brought it.


    "You once told me that a car represents a man¡¯s face in the outside world, that having a good car can bring connections everywhere in business. Besides, the license plate number matches your cell phone number, so don¡¯t refuse it."


    Although Chen Nan also liked that deceptively humble Mercedes AMG, he had mentioned during a previous meal with Zhao Qian that he had sold his ordinary Mercedes S-Class.


    It was for this reason that he was giving this luxury car, worth millions, to Zhao Qian. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then I¡¯ll drive it for a while!" Zhao Qian didn¡¯t reject Chen Nan¡¯s kind gesture, knowing that driving this car could indeed bring him a lot of face.


    Especially when the company¡¯s performance was not doing well, it could definitely play an important role.


    After all,


    a license plate number like 77777 could really make people take notice.


    "Uncle, you rest up, I¡¯m heading out," Chen Nan said with a smile and then wobbled towards the exit.


    "I¡¯ll see Chen Nan out. You go rest," Wang Shuyao said tenderly, taking the car keys and following Chen Nan out. As he descended the stairs, she quickly stepped forward to help support him.


    "Auntie, thanks a lot!" Chen Nan¡¯s face broke into a na?ve and honest smile.


    Seeing his guileless smile, Wang Shuyao silently sighed. At this moment, she found it hard to believe that this simple fellow had previously forced himself upon her¡­


    Snapping back to reality, Wang Shuyao said softly, "It¡¯s a bit troublesome to hail a cab around here. Get in the car, I¡¯ll drive you home, and let me have the pleasure of driving your car too."


    Hearing this, a sly smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s innocent face, "Didn¡¯t you already take a ride in me before?"

 Chapter 387: This Can’t Be Done

    Upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, Wang Shuyao was initially stunned. A look of deep resentment surfaced on her face, followed quickly by a huff of annoyance, "Are you itching for a beating?"


    Recalling Chen Nan¡¯s previous forceful advances, her heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but accelerate. Though still angry, deep inside she felt an unusual thrill.


    Seeing that resentful look in Wang Shuyao¡¯s eyes, Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red, and he subconsciously closed his mouth.


    In fact, he regretted the words the moment they left his lips.


    A drunken mistake, indeed!


    This was truly a case of bringing up what should have been left unsaid!


    "Get in the car!" Wang Shuyao glanced at Chen Nan before settling into the driver¡¯s seat. Once Chen Nan got in and fastened his seatbelt, she smoothly steered the car out of the complex, "Where to?"


    "Take me to Plum Garden, please!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had dined before with Yang Ruoshui at Plum Garden, where both the ambiance and the taste of the dishes suited him perfectly. That¡¯s why he planned to book a room there and invite Wang Guodong for dinner.


    Wang Shuyao entered Plum Garden¡¯s location into the navigation and then followed the directions toward their destination.


    In the silent Mercedes, Chen Nan broke the quiet atmosphere. His eyes, filled with complexity, looked forward, "Aunt, in my life, I¡¯ve never done anything to wrong others. No matter what I¡¯ve done, I¡¯ve kept a clear conscience. But today, I¡¯ve wronged you..."


    "Or maybe, you should just hit me or give me a scolding. That might make me feel a bit better."


    Although Wang Shuyao had forgiven him.


    A thorn still lodged in his heart, causing a heart-wrenching pain whenever he thought about it.


    He couldn¡¯t forgive his own impulsiveness.


    "Things have already happened. What¡¯s the point of hitting or scolding you?" Wang Shuyao¡¯s gaze was complex, "Besides, it wasn¡¯t all your fault. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t say anything more and instead took out his phone to call Wang Guodong.


    As soon as the call connected, he got straight to the point, "Uncle Wang, how about dinner together tonight?"


    "Sure thing!" Wang Guodong readily agreed.


    Chen Nan: "Great, let¡¯s meet at Plum Garden tonight!"


    Wang Guodong chuckled, "You don¡¯t mind if I bring a friend along, do you?"


    Chen Nan smiled, "Of course not."


    Wang Guodong: "Okay, see you tonight."


    Forty minutes later, Wang Shuyao drove to Plum Garden.


    She had intended to drop him off and then return.


    But upon seeing Chen Nan in a drunken stupor, she helplessly shook her head, parked the car, turned off the engine, and opened the passenger door. She supported Chen Nan out of the car and then into Plum Garden.


    Wang Shuyao had been to Plum Garden before and knew that it offered not only dining but also lodging and rest. So, she booked a room and, struggling a little, helped Chen Nan into an antique-style room.


    "Rest for a bit. And remember, don¡¯t drink so much tonight," Wang Shuyao said with a gentle face as she helped him onto the bed and took off his shoes.


    Just as Wang Shuyao turned to leave, a strong hand grasped her wrist.


    She turned to look back and saw Chen Nan gazing at her with complicated eyes.


    "Aunt... could you give me a chance to make it up to you?" Chen Nan looked nervously at Wang Shuyao, feeling as if his heart had leaped to his throat and his breathing became hurried.


    "Chen Nan, you¡¯ve had too much to drink. Let go, I need to go back and take care of the children." Wang Shuyao¡¯s face quickly flushed, and as an adult, she understood full well what Chen Nan meant.


    But in the next moment...


    She felt a powerful force sweeping over her, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of surprise, her body uncontrollably falling on top of Chen Nan.


    Before she had time to regain her composure,


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s cry was sealed by Chen Nan¡¯s lips. Her eyes widened in shock, clearly not expecting Chen Nan to do such a thing.


    Chen Nan¡¯s kiss was passionate and urgent, fueled by alcohol-induced impulsiveness and a complicated mix of emotions deep within.


    After feeling Chen Nan¡¯s ardor,


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s mind went blank. She tried to push Chen Nan away, but his strength made it impossible for her to break free.


    During this intense kiss, Wang Shuyao¡¯s heart rate surged, and a long-lost, forbidden feeling rose inside her.


    Her hands frantically pushed against Chen Nan¡¯s chest, but her body gradually weakened, as if all her strength had been drained.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands unconsciously wandered over her back, tracing her body¡¯s curves, each touch of skin igniting a flame.


    After some time, Wang Shuyao finally managed to break free from Chen Nan¡¯s kiss. She gasped for air, her eyes reflecting a mix of anger and bewilderment, "Chen Nan, have you gone mad? We can¡¯t do this!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with pain, "Aunt, I know I¡¯m a bastard, but I truly want to make it up to you. Please give me a chance to make it up to you?"


    Seeing the pain in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes shook Wang Shuyao¡¯s heart. She knew Chen Nan was still haunted by the past.


    If she didn¡¯t give him a chance to make amends, he would definitely feel guilty for a lifetime.


    But...


    She was a married woman!


    She didn¡¯t want to do something that would betray her husband!


    Her eyes complexly fixed on Chen Nan, she eventually sighed, her gaze shimmering with a hint of shyness, "If that¡¯s the case, then I will give you a chance to make amends."


    Chen Nan was overjoyed. Immediately, he flipped over and pinned Wang Shuyao beneath him, kissing her sensual red lips with deep affection.


    At that moment,


    Wang Shuyao no longer struggled or resisted; she bravely matched Chen Nan¡¯s kiss, her breathing increasingly ragged.


    Especially when Chen Nan¡¯s kisses trailed from her lips to her cheeks and down her neck, her body trembled slightly, and she let out a melodious moan.


    Desire within her was kindled at that moment.


    She instinctively wrapped her arms around Chen Nan, her eyes brimming with intense spring fever.


    Her hands no longer resisted but unconsciously embraced Chen Nan.


    Encouraged by her response, Chen Nan became bolder, gently removing her dress, revealing her alluring body that sent pulses racing.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s eyes were hazy; her chest heaved dramatically, her heart simultaneously filled with intense anticipation and guilt.


    A mix of emotions intertwined, giving her the thrill of an illicit affair.


    "Aunt, when I treated you that way before, it wasn¡¯t just hatred that blinded me. It was mainly because you are truly beautiful!" Chen Nan looked at the stunning woman before him with profound affection. His throat was dry, and his heart beat uncontrollably.


    "I¡¯m so embarrassed; stop talking," Wang Shuyao blushed, her brows filled with shyness, but her heart felt as sweet as honey.


    Although Chen Nan had been rude to her before, he was also attracted by her beauty!


    That was undoubtedly the greatest affirmation for a married woman.


    Looking at the bashfully alluring woman before him, Chen Nan struggled to control his overwhelming desire.


    He instinctively reached out, grasped her ample bosom, and began to gently knead it. Lowering his head, he took her tender pinkness into his mouth and began to suckle softly.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s suckling, Wang Shuyao¡¯s body arched; her hands clutched the sheets tightly, and she let out appealing and enchanting moans...

 Chapter 388 - 388, I’ll Find You Next Time

    Chen Nan suckled the rich and delicious milk while his other hand slid down along Wang Shuyao¡¯s abdomen, gliding past her navel, reaching toward her sacred place.


    At that moment, it was already incredibly moist.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s body squirmed, her consciousness completely overrun by desire.


    "Please give it to me..." Wang Shuyao was already lost in confusion and infatuation, her eyes brimming with intense spring fever and longing.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan immediately shed his long robe, exposing his muscular physique, as well as that daunting presence that Wang Shuyao adored yet feared.


    Then, he knelt in front of Wang Shuyao.


    She, too, cooperatively parted her legs, generously revealing her sensual secrets to Chen Nan¡¯s gaze.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, suppressing the pounding in his heart, and slowly entered her hot and tight embrace...


    At the same time.


    They both let out a satisfied moan.


    Their bodies began to move rhythmically, the bed creaking in response to their motions.


    This time.


    Chen Nan was very gentle, like an elegant gentleman.


    While not as rough and wild as before, this gave Wang Shuyao a different kind of experience.


    She looked at Chen Nan with affection, her eyes filled with deep love.


    Both her body and mind were greatly satisfied. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all.


    Chen Nan was not only well-endowed but also highly exhilarating.


    This fulfilled all her fantasies about the opposite sex.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s onslaught growing stronger, Wang Shuyao had the illusion that her soul was about to float away; she bit her red lips lightly and gasped, "Baby... Auntie... Auntie is in a safe period..."


    Watching her dazed and captivating eyes, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but speed up, how could he not understand what Wang Shuyao meant at this moment?


    Along with his urgent thrusting.


    Eventually, he and Wang Shuyao reached the climax at the same time.


    Their bodies clung tightly together, wishing they could merge into one another.


    In this passionate and blissful collision, both their bodies and souls were greatly satisfied.


    "Get up, I need to go home," Wang Shuyao panted, looking at Chen Nan. Although she relished the perfect experience Chen Nan had given her and wanted to stay by his side a little longer, she was a married woman and needed to go home to look after her child.


    After their recent intimacy, Chen Nan was also sobered up.


    He cursed himself inwardly for not being decent, for having taken advantage of his drunkenness to have relations with Wang Shuyao.


    Even though it was not forced, he felt guilty towards Uncle Zhao...


    Just like that.


    Chen Nan left Wang Shuyao¡¯s body, his face filled with guilt.


    And at the moment he left.


    Wang Shuyao strangely felt an empty sensation, one that was not just physical but emotional as well.


    Even so, she did not say much, simply picked up her clothes and put them on.


    As she took weak steps to the door, she turned to look at Chen Nan, a meaningful smile spreading across her face, "You¡¯re quite skilled in bed, I¡¯ll come to you again next time!" Saying this, she turned and left.


    "Oh, what a sin!"


    Chen Nan lay sprawled on the bed, a bitter smile on his face. He hadn¡¯t expected Wang Shuyao to actually approve of his bedroom prowess, and even more so that she would seek him out again...


    This gave him a strong sense of guilt, feeling like he had let down Uncle Zhao.


    But there was nothing more to say at this point.


    All he could do was try to make it up to him.


    After taking a bath,


    Chen Nan arrived in the bedroom, refreshed.


    There was still more than an hour until the agreed-upon dinner.


    He didn¡¯t rush downstairs, but instead picked up the belongings left behind by Wu Mazizi, two books related to the Gu techniques of the Miao Border.


    These were the items Wu Mazizi had carried with him before being captured, and he had intended to pass on all his knowledge to that girl, hoping she would continue his legacy. However, to his dismay, after descending the mountain, he discovered the girl had been killed.


    Now, these two books related to the Gu techniques of the Miao Border had fallen into his hands.


    With curiosity, he opened one of the books and started to earnestly study it. It recorded information about some rarely seen Gu insects and the methods for cultivating Gu.


    The content depicted in the book gave Chen Nan a whole new understanding of the world, as if it opened a door to a new realm for him.


    The book noted many poisonous insects that could be used for cultivating Gu.


    But a few caught his interest, seeming unbelievable.


    There was one named "Heart-eating Gu", tiny like a speck of dust, nearly transparent, nearly impossible for the naked eye to spot.


    It was born in the dark and damp depths of ancient tombs, nourished by the decay and the residual resentment clinging to corpses.


    The book recorded that to cultivate the "Heart-eating Gu", one must find an ancient corpse filled with resentment, extract its heart, and place it in a specially made pottery urn along with seven types of deadly substances and a black bat, sealing it for forty-nine days.


    When shrieks began to emanate from the urn, the "Heart-eating Gu" would be ready.


    Once it entered a human body, it would follow the blood vessels straight to the heart, gnawing at the host¡¯s mind, inducing insanity, and ultimately resulting in death amidst endless agony.


    There was also the "Enchanting Gu", the insects pale purple in color, resembling butterflies with complex and mystical patterns on their wings, which shimmer in the moonlight with a mesmerizing glow.


    It grew in the depths of the Mist Forest, a place perpetually shrouded in a peculiar mist, with trees and plants all exuding a hallucinogenic aura.


    To cultivate the "Enchanting Gu", one needed to catch the most cunning Spiritual Fox in the forest, extract its brain marrow and mix it with the unique Hallucinogenic Flower Juice of the forest, then place a freshly hatched butterfly larva into the concoction.


    After a long three months, the larva would transform into an "Enchanting Gu".


    This Gu could invade a person¡¯s consciousness, control their actions, turning the affected into a puppet for the Gu master, completely following the master¡¯s will.


    And then there was the "Soul-devouring Blood Gu", a vibrant red, like a blood-drenched ruby, but surrounded by a black mist, exuding a pungent stench.


    It was born amidst the corpses and bloodshed of battlefields, thriving on blood and death.


    The book recorded that to cultivate this Gu, on a night of a full moon, one needed to collect the blood of a thousand people from a battlefield into one place, throw in peat from the Hell Swamp that had been dug up after a thousand years, and then add a toad cursed with a hex.


    As the blood boiled and the toad screeched pitifully, the "Soul-devouring Blood Gu" would burst forth from the blood.


    It could devour a person¡¯s soul, leaving their body a lifeless husk with vacant eyes devoid of vitality.


    Of course, these legendary Gu insects were powerful and mystical.


    But the Gu within Chen Nan was far more terrifying, as it had absorbed seventy years of Yin Energy in the prison.


    This Gu, once unleashed, commanded the submission of ten thousand Gu!


    And could control other Gu insects for my bidding!

 Chapter 389: Your Path Has Widened

    Chen Nan felt it was about time, so he arrived at the private room of the restaurant that had been reserved in advance.


    Not long after, in less than ten minutes, Wang Guodong walked in with a middle-aged man, both chatting and laughing as they opened the door to the private room.


    Chen Nan looked up and couldn¡¯t help but be a bit surprised; the visitor turned out to be an old acquaintance¡ªQian Feng, the boss of Jizhou¡¯s commercial street.


    Qian Feng¡¯s face was all smiles as he politely greeted, "Mr. Chen, good evening."


    Wang Guodong explained with a smile on the side, "I had already planned to have dinner with Mr. Qian tonight."


    "Then, you called out of the blue, so I thought why not have everyone at the same table since we¡¯re all familiar with each other."


    Chen Nan acknowledged with a word and warmly welcomed both men to take their seats, then asked the waiter to start serving the dishes.


    Chen Nan was a straightforward person, and after taking his seat, he got straight to the point, "Uncle Wang, there are mainly two reasons I invited you to dinner this time."


    "The first is about the matter of the ambergris. Thank you for giving me face."


    "The second is that I¡¯d like to ask for your help."


    Wang Guodong waved his hand dismissively with a smile, "What¡¯s all this talk about helping? Isn¡¯t it too formal between us?"


    Chen Nan continued, "The thing is, Uncle Wang, you know about my dad¡¯s previous company."


    "Since he sold his shares, the company¡¯s performance has plummeted, to an extreme low."


    "Although the company has nothing to do with my family now, my uncle is still running it."


    "I was thinking, perhaps you could use your network and connections to introduce some business, so the company¡¯s performance could improve?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Guodong¡¯s face showed a troubled expression, "Chen Nan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, it¡¯s just... your request comes a bit late."


    Chen Nan, full of curiosity, couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Uncle Wang, what do you mean by that?"


    Wang Guodong answered with a bitter smile, "I¡¯m not going to hide it from you. I¡¯m no longer the president of the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce."


    "To be exact, I¡¯ve been ousted."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Nan was stunned, with disbelief written all over his face, "What happened? Who ousted you?"


    In his original plan, seeking help from Wang Guodong would definitely have saved Chen Group.


    After all, Wang Guodong, as the president of the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce, had ample connections and resources.


    But who could have imagined Wang Guodong would be ousted?


    "Ah, it¡¯s a long story," Wang Guodong sighed helplessly and began to recount the details of the event.


    This matter had a direct connection to Dai Shouyi, the former secretary of the Jizhou City Committee.


    After Dai Shouyi was brought down, Zhao Chengfeng took over as the secretary of the Jizhou City Committee, and this political change triggered varying reactions within the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce.


    Many in the Chamber of Commerce felt that they should proactively establish good relations with the new city committee secretary, viewing this as a significant opportunity for the future development of the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce.


    In their eyes, maintaining a close and active interaction with government officials was extraordinarily significant for obtaining resources, expanding business, and maintaining a stable development environment for the Chamber of Commerce.


    However, Wang Guodong had a completely different philosophy.


    He was always committed to the separation of business and politics, believing that although businessmen often have close connections with the political world in their operations, they must maintain a certain level of independence and distance, and not be overly dependent.


    In his heart, the Chamber of Commerce needed to maintain its autonomy and neutrality; it couldn¡¯t just change its development path and principles of action willy-nilly to cater to political leaders.


    This concept caused a stark conflict with the ideas of some vice-presidents and directors within the Chamber.


    In their eyes, the special period of the new municipal party secretary¡¯s office was a key time to take the initiative to visit and build relationships in favor of the overall interest of the Chamber, while Wang Guodong¡¯s attitude had become a stumbling block to the development of the Chamber.


    Against this backdrop of conflict, the Chamber of Commerce election began.


    The previous divergence over how to handle relations with the new municipal party secretary caused a recombination and realignment of forces within the Chamber.


    Those vice-presidents and directors who advocated for active interaction with the new leadership united against Wang Guodong in the election, causing him to lose support, and ultimately, he sadly lost the important position of President of the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce in this election.


    The loss had a huge impact on Wang Guodong, signifying not only a sidelining of his power but also a profound fall in his status within the Chamber.


    Once revered, he had now become an object of disdain and estrangement to some.


    After hearing Wang Guodong¡¯s account, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, "I really didn¡¯t expect Uncle Wang to have such an experience; it¡¯s quite unexpected."


    Wang Guodong was indifferent, merely cracking a slight smile, "It doesn¡¯t matter. I was planning on retiring anyway."


    Chen Nan turned his head towards Qian Feng, his eyes full of curiosity, "Mr. Qian, if I may be so bold to ask, why do many people now avoid Uncle Wang like the plague, yet you do not shun him at all, and still dine with him?"


    Qian Feng was unruffled and dismissive, "No matter what, President Wang has been kind to me. Although it¡¯s said that businessmen value profit over integrity, the most basic decency for a man is to not be ungrateful."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan revealed a smile with deep implications, "Well said, Mr. Qian. You¡¯re broadening your roads and walking further."


    Qian Feng was puzzled by his comment, a look of bewilderment on his face.


    Chen Nan then looked at Wang Guodong and continued, "Uncle Wang, no matter what, I¡¯ve told you about the situation, and you must help your nephew out!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I just can¡¯t stand by and watch the company my father worked so hard to build go bankrupt."


    Wang Guodong grimaced with a wry smile, "Chen Nan, don¡¯t make things difficult for your uncle."


    "If I were to get involved in Chen Group¡¯s affairs now, not only would I be unable to help, but it would also make the situation even more difficult for Chen Group."


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into a smile that seemed to carry a hint of enigma, "Uncle Wang, do you really think you can retire so easily?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Wang Guodong looked at Chen Nan curiously, sensing a deeper meaning in his words.


    Just then, the waiter began to bring in the sumptuous dishes and drinks to the private room.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan conveniently changed the subject, "Let¡¯s eat first."


    In reality, Chen Nan wanted to wait until Yang Ruoshui had fully secured the favors, and then inform Wang Guodong.


    After all, if anything unexpected happened before that, it would all have been in vain.


    Wang Guodong, seeing that Chen Nan didn¡¯t wish to say more, did not press further.


    The three of them poured their drinks and toasted together.


    Chen Nan actually didn¡¯t want to drink.


    He had already drunk quite a lot at noon, and his head was still somewhat groggy.


    However, since he was the one who had invited them to dinner, not drinking would seem both unreasonable and disrespectful to the guests.


    But after the three of them drank a glass.


    Wang Guodong¡¯s cell phone rang unexpectedly, and at the sight of the number, Wang Guodong¡¯s pupils shook violently; he hadn¡¯t anticipated a call from this person.


    Nonetheless, he answered the call with a nervous heart...

 Chapter 390: What Qualifies You to Have Dinner with Me?

    After connecting the call, Wang Guodong said with a face full of apologies, "Uncle Ye, I¡¯m sorry to have let you down."


    Wang Guodong also had a benefactor.


    This person came from the provincial capital and held a certain influence there.


    The reason why Wang Guodong had a certain status in Jizhou was thanks to this person¡¯s help in earlier years; otherwise, he would never have been able to become the president of the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce.


    Now, having been removed from his position, Wang Guodong felt he had let down Uncle Ye¡¯s nurturing.


    On the other end of the line, an elderly voice came through, "Guodong, I¡¯ve heard about your situation. It¡¯s not your fault. If I were you, I would have maintained your attitude too."


    The voice then changed the subject, "By the way, have you met some important person?"


    Wang Guodong, looking puzzled, replied, "Uncle Ye, what do you mean by that?"


    The elder said, "I just received a message that someone recommended you to become the vice president of the Provincial Commerce Association. If nothing goes wrong, you should receive the appointment letter from the Provincial Commerce Association tomorrow."


    "What?" Wang Guodong stood up in disbelief, "Someone recommended me as the vice president of the Provincial Commerce Association? How is that even possible?"


    Wang Guodong was utterly bewildered, his eyes wide with shock, as he had no significant backers.


    Qian Feng was also greatly surprised.


    It was known that the Provincial Commerce Association had only three vice presidents, each holding significant power.


    He had never dreamed that Wang Guodong would soon become one of them.


    And just then,


    Wang Guodong and Qian Feng, as if thinking of the same thing, simultaneously turned to look at Chen Nan, seeing his smile, their inner doubts dissipated.


    At that moment, they finally understood why Chen Nan had confidently told Wang Guodong that he would definitely not choose to retire.


    Qian Feng also understood what Chen Nan meant by his words "Your road has broadened and extended."


    Because he had known before that Wang Guodong was about to become the vice president of the Provincial Commerce Association.


    After a brief chat with Uncle Ye, Wang Guodong hung up the phone, his face animated as he turned to Chen Nan, "Chen Nan, what exactly is going on? Did you secretly support Uncle Wang?"


    Chen Nan smiled bitterly, "I don¡¯t have that kind of ability!"


    Pausing, he continued, "However, you should be able to guess who it is."


    Unable to restrain himself, Wang Guodong blurted out, "Miss Yang?"


    "Yes," Chen Nan said with a smile. "She doesn¡¯t like owing favors to others, so she can only repay the favor for that piece of ambergris this way, provided that you have the capability and a good reputation."


    Overwhelmed, Wang Guodong gulped, unable to stop himself from exclaiming, "What does my ability have to do with this? It mainly depends on your face!"


    Wang Guodong wasn¡¯t foolish; he knew why Yang Ruoshui would help him in this way¡ª


    Purely for Chen Nan¡¯s sake.


    A captivating smile played at the corners of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth, "Uncle Wang, can you help me take care of Chen Group now?"


    Wang Guodong nodded solemnly, knowing that if he became the vice president of the Provincial Commerce Association, his status and position would rise significantly, thus aiding Chen Group¡¯s ascension would not be difficult.


    After a few more rounds of drinks,


    Wang Guodong¡¯s phone rang again. Seeing the number displayed, a sneer appeared on his face, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the people in the Chamber of Commerce must have heard something." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a smile, Qian Feng said, "The news of President Wang becoming the vice president of the Provincial Commerce Association must have leaked, and certainly, some are trying to make amends with you now."


    Wang Guodong grunted in acknowledgement and then pressed the speaker button.


    The next moment,


    A sycophantic voice came through, "President Wang, I hope calling this late hasn¡¯t disturbed your rest?"


    Wang Guodong, feigning surprise, responded, "President Liu is being too polite. Having such an important person like you call me is an honor; how could it possibly affect my rest?"


    Beside him, Chen Nan almost spit out his food, not expecting the usually stoic Wang Guodong to display such a sense of humor.


    On the line, President Liu seemed to have not picked up on Wang Guodong¡¯s sarcasm and continued, "President Wang, you truly are magnanimous. About that Chamber of Commerce election issue, it was just a temporary confusion on our part, and I really hope you don¡¯t take it to heart!"


    The corner of Wang Guodong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, a look of disgust flashing across his eyes, but his tone remained exaggeratedly enthusiastic, "What are you talking about, President Liu? How could I harbor any thoughts?"


    "As for the election, it was everyone¡¯s choice. Why would I take it to heart?"


    President Liu laughed dryly, "You are indeed broad-minded."


    "It¡¯s like this, I heard you¡¯ve got some good news coming! Let me congratulate you in advance!"


    "You see, there might have been some misunderstandings before, but from now on, the development of the Chamber of Commerce still depends on you!"


    Wang Guodong, with a look of disdain in his eyes, replied, "President Liu, you flatter me too much."


    "I¡¯m just an ordinary person; I don¡¯t have the ability to influence the Chamber¡¯s development."


    "Besides, back when I was president, I didn¡¯t see you actively supporting me."


    President Liu laughed awkwardly, "President Wang, I was blind not to recognize Mount Tai before. You are a great man, don¡¯t stoop to my level."


    "When are you free? How about we have a meal together and talk in person?"


    Wang Guodong snorted disdainfully, "You idiot, can¡¯t you comprehend? What¡¯s your status? What right do you have to dine with me?" and with that, he hung up.


    He had no fondness for President Liu.


    Even when he was serving as the president of the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce, President Liu had always opposed him.


    And this election was also sabotaged by him.


    Otherwise, Wang Guodong would never have been removed.


    "That felt great!"


    After the outburst, Wang Guodong instantly felt a refreshing sense of relief wash over him; his spirit and body immensely soothed.


    "Come on, let¡¯s continue," Qian Feng laughed, raising his glass.


    "I can¡¯t handle anymore, you drink!" Chen Nan laughed bitterly, shaking his head, having already drunk over a pound and a half of white wine at lunchtime, not to mention Wang Guodong and Qian Feng¡¯s huge alcohol tolerance.


    If he continued to drink, he would surely vomit.


    Wang Guodong and Qian Feng did not insist further and each drank another two glasses before ending the dinner, although, they still wanted to drink longer, but didn¡¯t want Chen Nan to sit through it.


    "Where are you headed, Uncle Wang can take you," after dinner, Wang Guodong, slinging his arm around Chen Nan, left the private room.


    Chen Nan courteously said, "Uncle Wang, I¡¯ve already checked into a room here. I won¡¯t be going back tonight; you and Mr. Qian should head back and rest early!"


    "Alright, we¡¯ll talk over the phone if anything comes up." Not standing on ceremony, Wang Guodong left with Qian Feng.


    As Chen Nan was about to head to his room to rest, his phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, a sudden jolt of anxiety and unease surged through him...

 Chapter 391: The Heaven-Defying Gu Technique

    The call was from his stepmother, Yan Jin.


    Facing Yan Jin, Chen Nan¡¯s heart was tangled and complicated.


    After all.


    That night, they had done that kind of thing¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although Aunt Yan and his father were married in name only, and their marriage was arranged to get Lin Xi¡¯s household registration settled so she could qualify to enter Jizhou No.1 Middle School, without any marital relations, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help feeling awkward.


    No matter how you put it, she was his father¡¯s wife in name!


    He didn¡¯t know how to face her.


    Watching the phone ring incessantly, Chen Nan took a deep breath and, in the end, pressed the answer button, politely saying, "What¡¯s up, Aunt Yan?"


    A gentle voice came from the other end of the line, "When are you coming back?"


    Chen Nan feigned calm and said, "I¡¯m with friends, I won¡¯t be coming home tonight."


    "Alright then, remember to eat well," Yan Jin¡¯s voice revealed a hint of disappointment, but she didn¡¯t say much more.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Nan returned to his room.


    He didn¡¯t go to sleep, but instead sat cross-legged on the bed, focusing on feeling the Gu Insect inside him.


    Previously, Chen Nan hadn¡¯t studied this little guy, but now he saw clearly what it looked like; it resembled a miniaturized centipede but had a pair of wings on its body, which made it look very odd.


    It was different from the insects recognized by people.


    "According to Wu Mazi¡¯s book, as long as I transmit my thoughts to it, it can be of use to me," Chen Nan suppressed his excitement, commanding the Gu Insect inside him, "Make the mosquitoes nearby come to see me."


    The next moment.


    The Gu Insect in his body emitted a buzzing sound that only Chen Nan could hear.


    Simultaneously.


    With his remarkable hearing, Chen Nan clearly sensed a buzzing of mosquitoes coming from outside the window, their noise sharply intrusive.


    Curious, he opened the window, and the sight that met his eyes made his pupils contract sharply.


    Outside the window, a large swarm of mosquitoes gathered, clustering densely together like a black cloud, constantly morphing shape.


    There seemed to be thousands, if not more, creating a spectacular scene.


    Although there were many mosquitoes, not one dared to approach Chen Nan, as if they were extremely wary of the Gu Insect inside him.


    But the next moment.


    Chen Nan experienced a headache as if his head would split.


    At that instant.


    Images related to him clearly emerged in his mind.


    He stood quietly in front of the window.


    However.


    The perspective of those images was moving continuously.


    It was as if he was being watched by countless surveillance cameras, and he was able to receive all those images at the same time.


    "Could it be that these mosquitoes¡¯ viewpoints can be transmitted into my mind?" Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and even his breathing became somewhat rapid. Without much thought, he immediately commanded the Gu Insect inside him to leave only one mosquito and make the others leave the area.


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    Thousands of mosquitoes instantly disappeared into the night, leaving only one female mosquito hovering in front of him.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan received the perspective of the mosquito in his mind, unlike before, now there was only one clear, stable viewpoint.


    "Holy shit, Gu Technique is just too incredible,"


    Chen Nan felt a tingling on his scalp, a chilling sensation creeping into his heart.


    Before this, he had always thought that Gu Insects could help people heal diseases or kill, but he had never imagined that Gu Technique was so magical; it completely overturned his understanding of Gu Technique.


    To put it bluntly,


    he was now like he had grown countless eyes, able to peek at other people¡¯s every move without their noticing.


    Thinking of this,


    Chen Nan issued another order, instructing the mosquito to fly to the outside of a room far away.


    The mosquito flew there silently, and Chen Nan¡¯s mind started showing the perspective of the mosquito; he clearly saw a man and woman together, reveling in the pleasures of the bedroom.


    The scene was extremely erotic, sending his blood racing.


    But that was all.


    Even though the scene before his eyes was very erotic, it was not as stimulating as the thrill Gu Technique brought him.


    "After cultivators step into the Foundation Establishment Stage, their Soul Power can be projected outward to sense everything around them."


    "Although I haven¡¯t reached Foundation Establishment, Gu Technique allows me to detect every little movement around me."


    "This little guy inside me is truly a powerful helper!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart raced as he gave the mosquito another command to fly out; he wanted to see how far the mosquito could fly.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the mosquito actually flew about a kilometer away; beyond this distance, the image in his brain started to pause and became quite blurry.


    It was as if there was a delay in the signal reception.


    Even so, this excited him greatly.


    Because he could very well use this capability to surveil others.


    However, S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    after the excitement, Chen Nan felt a strong sense of exhaustion sweeping over him.


    Clearly, this was a side effect of watching through the mosquito¡¯s perspective.


    After all, his body was like a receiver; since it was receiving signals from outside, it naturally consumed spiritual power.


    And then he lay on the bed.


    His eyes closed; he instantly fell into slumber.


    He slept until 10 o¡¯clock the next morning.


    Until he received a call from Zhou Long.


    That¡¯s when he groggily opened his eyes.


    "Brother Long, you say," Chen Nan answered Zhou Long¡¯s call, his head throbbing slightly, whether from drinking or from exhausting a large amount of spiritual power.


    Zhou Long¡¯s respectful voice came through the phone, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve contacted the twenty ex-prisoners from the list you gave me, but seven of them have already started normal lives and do not wish to return to a bloodstained existence."


    "The remaining thirteen are very interested and willing to join our camp. I have now gathered them together. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    "If you could come and take a look, I would feel at least a bit more at ease."


    People are unpredictable, and although those thirteen had indicated their willingness to join their camp, Zhou Long was not very reassured, which is why he thought of asking Chen Nan to take a look.


    After all, Chen Nan was a recluse of the world and could completely tell from their faces whether they were loyal or not.


    "Okay, give me the address, and I¡¯ll head there right away," Chen Nan agreed to Zhou Long¡¯s suggestion, and after hanging up, he received the location Zhou Long had sent, immediately checked out of his hotel, and hailed a ride-share car.


    An hour later, Chen Nan arrived at an off-road base in the East Suburb, where he saw Zhou Long, who had been waiting, as well as the thirteen newly-released men.


    However,


    he didn¡¯t get out of the car, nor did he approach Zhou Long.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity.


    Instead, he watched those thirteen guys from afar.


    The oldest among them was no more than thirty-five years old, the youngest was only twenty-three, all without exception had blood on their hands, and a single look at their eyes gave off a very fierce impression.


    After assessing their faces, Chen Nan sent Zhou Long a message: "They¡¯re serviceable, you can proceed with the next step of the plan now!"

 Chapter 392: Seduction of Chen Nan

    After receiving the message from Chen Nan, a flash of excitement glimmered in Zhou Long¡¯s eyes. He immediately had the pre-prepared herbal concoction brought out for the thirteen individuals to consume.


    Chen Nan had said that as long as they took the concoction for some time, these people would all unblock their governor and conception vessels. When that happened, each person¡¯s combat strength would increase significantly, and they would be capable of taking on ten opponents with ease.


    Zhou Long obviously struggled to believe this.


    Because...


    He had been taking this concoction every day for the past few days. Even though he hadn¡¯t yet opened up his governor and conception vessels, his strength had increased dramatically.


    Before, if he was jumped by more than ten people, he might have won, but he would have been left with injuries.


    Now it was different.


    Even if he was attacked by more than ten people, he could handle them with ease and effortlessly fend off their attacks.


    "If these thirteen can open up their governor and conception vessels and enter the underground world of the provincial city, that would be quite an interesting affair!" Zhou Long smacked his lips, full of anticipation for what these people could achieve.


    Looking forward to their dazzling performance!


    On the other side.


    Chen Nan took a ride-hailing car back to Jinxiu Qiancheng District.


    He had a home.


    But he dared not return.


    Unsure how to face Aunt Yan with whichever emotion.


    After pressing the elevator button.


    The elevator stuck on the basement first floor didn¡¯t show up for a long time.


    This caused Chen Nan to gradually lose his patience, and he grumbled towards the basement level with annoyance, "Can¡¯t people even take the elevator now?"


    The next moment.


    A familiar voice came from downstairs, "Coming right now, coming!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face showed surprise; he hadn¡¯t expected it to be the young woman who sold oysters.


    Soon.


    The elevator rose from the basement to the first floor. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the elevator doors opened, Wang Churan and her husband Yang Shujun came into view with several foam boxes in front of them, filled with palm-sized oysters that looked to be of significant size.


    The elevator was even filled with the fishy smell of seafood.


    "Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Chen, for delaying your use of the elevator," Yang Shujun apologized to Chen Nan with a full face of remorse. He was a typical bully in the neighborhood.


    He often delayed paying the property fees and hogged the elevator, completely lacking in public spirit.


    But.


    In front of Chen Nan, he acted very restrained.


    Not to mention he had run into Chen Nan¡¯s car before and felt somewhat guilty about it.


    And he was no fool; Chen Nan could afford two Mercedes cars worth millions each, sporting license plates with ¡¯77777¡¯ and ¡¯88888,¡¯ making it clear he was no ordinary person.


    This was someone he certainly didn¡¯t dare to offend.


    Put simply, he was the type who bullied the weak but feared the strong.


    And when Wang Churan saw Chen Nan, a trace of tenderness flickered through her lovely eyes. It had been quite a while since she had last repaid her debts, and she felt uncomfortable deep within.


    Particularly during intimate moments with her husband, Xu Lu couldn¡¯t help but have images of Chen Nan¡¯s robust physique and formidable "assets" involuntarily pop into her head.


    Just the thought would send her heart flittering like a startled fawn.


    Chen Nan greeted with a smile, "Mr. Yang, where did you get these oysters? They look quite nice!"


    Oysters are like a gas station for men, a beauty salon for women.


    Although Chen Nan wasn¡¯t the least bit weak, he did fancy oysters.


    And, as a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, he was well aware of the importance of preventive measures, particularly in nourishing one¡¯s body and doing so early.


    If one waited until health problems arose before taking supplements, it would be too late.


    Yang Shujun said with a beaming smile, "I got them at the seafood wholesale market. If Mr. Chen also likes oysters, I can send some over for you to try later."


    "I appreciate the gesture, Mr. Yang, but I¡¯ll go buy some myself when I have the time." Seeing that the elevator had stopped on his floor, he said a smiling goodbye and stepped out.


    Because it was already twelve o¡¯clock noon.


    Xu Lu had left the house as well to head to the herbal tea shop; the house seemed somewhat empty.


    He casually sat on the sofa, turned on the television, and enjoyed the blissful solitude.


    At the same time.


    Yang Shujun and his wife Wang Churan had moved several boxes of oysters into their home.


    Yang Shujun picked out over ten pounds of palm-sized oysters and then turned to his wife, speaking softly, "Honey, go take a bath and change clothes, then take these oysters to Mr. Chen¡¯s place."


    A surprised expression appeared on Wang Churan¡¯s face as she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why should we send him oysters?"


    Yang Shujun lit a cigarette, his gaze profound as he said, "Although our business is doing well, it has reached a saturation point. The best way to increase income is to expand our stall."


    "However, the commercial street stalls are highly coveted, and they¡¯re obtained through a lottery system. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be lucky enough to get a good spot."


    "So, we need to think of something else." Yang Shujun sighed. His current location wasn¡¯t bad, but the stall was too small, which meant his daily revenue had plateaued to a steady figure.


    To earn more, expansion was essential.


    Although he had privately approached the commercial street management staff, they had said that new stalls could only be allocated through the lottery system.


    "Hubby, you don¡¯t happen to be thinking of getting Mr. Chen to help us, do you?" Wang Churan frowned slightly.


    Yang Shujun nodded, not denying it: "Mr. Chen has managed to run three herbal tea shops on the commercial street, so he definitely has solid connections behind him. If he is willing to help us, all he needs to do is say a word."


    Wang Churan was incredulous, "But... we¡¯re not that close, why would he help us?"


    At this, Yang Shujun¡¯s face revealed a suggestive smile, "Exactly why I want you to get in touch with Mr. Chen. After all, my wife is so beautiful, if you ask, he certainly won¡¯t refuse easily."


    Seeing the sly smile on her husband¡¯s face, Wang Churan¡¯s expression instantly turned to shock, "You... you want me to seduce Mr. Chen?"


    Although Wang Churan had been with Chen Nan twice in private, it never crossed her mind that her husband would ask her to use her charms to seduce Chen Nan.


    She found it utterly ludicrous.


    Yang Shujun took a draw from his cigarette, nonchalantly saying, "How could that be called seduction? It¡¯s simply showcasing your beauty without any reservation!" He chuckled at his own comment.


    Wang Churan was a mix of anger and exasperation, snorting dismissively, "Aren¡¯t you afraid he won¡¯t resist temptation and end up forcing himself on me?"


    Yang Shujun laughed heartily, "Mr. Chen is a cut above the rest, such people ain¡¯t swayed by sexual allure. Even if you¡¯re pretty, I guarantee, he won¡¯t lay a finger on you."


    "If he really liked women, why would he come and go from Jinxiu Qiancheng District alone? With his looks and wealth, he should be surrounded by a multitude of lady friends."


    Hearing her husband¡¯s analysis, Wang Churan couldn¡¯t help but scoff. He¡¯s been with me, how could I not know whether he likes women or not?

 Chapter 393 - 393, You are in My Heart

    Chen Nan was relaxing on the couch, watching TV.


    The next moment,


    his phone rang, displaying Zhu Keren¡¯s video call.


    This made his eyes light up.


    Ever since their high school exams ended and they attended the celebration, they hadn¡¯t been in touch. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhu Keren to video call him at this moment.


    This made him think back to Liu Yiyi¡¯s birthday party, where Liu Yiyi and Zhu Keren had both attended to him. Even now, remembering it felt vivid, almost like it happened yesterday.


    His heart started racing, and his breath quickened. He then pressed the answer button.


    The screen flickered.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s beautiful face and bright smile appeared, "Guess where I am?"


    Chen Nan also sported a slight smile, "You¡¯re always in my heart."


    "Flatterer!" Zhu Keren¡¯s face in the video quickly blushed. Although Chen Nan wasn¡¯t smooth with words, failing to answer her directly, his response made her feel sweet as honey.


    Pausing, Zhu Keren with flushed cheeks said, "I and my husband are on our honeymoon in Sanya." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although they were married, a low income and her husband¡¯s illness had delayed their honeymoon.


    Only after her husband joined Jiang Group did their lives dramatically improve. They now had a spacious mansion, a company car, and even managed to pay off their previous debts.


    Now that the high school exams were over and Zhu Keren had a long vacation, Liu Wei had suggested taking his wife to Sanya for their honeymoon.


    Chen Nan asked with a smile, "How is it? Enjoying Sanya?"


    "Well, it¡¯s okay for me, but you would definitely enjoy it because there are a lot of beauties here, including foreign ones," Zhu Keren said with a playful grin, lying down on the bed.


    Because she was wearing a white bikini, her ample chest was fully visible to Chen Nan.


    She looked both innocent and seductive, making Chen Nan instantly unsettled.


    "In my heart, no one is more fun than you," Chen Nan revealed his inner thoughts unabashedly, his gaze filled with intense passion.


    Even though he had many close female friends, Zhu Keren was the first woman in his life.


    "Baby, I miss you," Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes also showed deep affection, and the blush on her face intensified, making her look like a ripe peach.


    Although she had always been looking forward to her honeymoon with her husband.


    Once it actually started, she realized it wasn¡¯t as wonderful as she had imagined.


    After all.


    This so-called honeymoon was just crazily doing that thing on the journey¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Whenever she made love with her husband, Chen Nan¡¯s image would emerge in her mind.


    Chen Nan struggled to suppress his inner turbulence, "Wait for you to return, I will make it up to you properly."


    The words fell.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    "Guests are at home, let¡¯s leave it at that!" Chen Nan reluctantly hung up the video call with Zhu Keren, then slipped on his slippers and headed to the door, where a graceful figure caught his eye as he opened it.


    In the instant he saw Wang Churan, Chen Nan¡¯s pupils trembled violently, a feeling almost akin to suffocation surged into his heart.


    She was dressed in a tight-fitting black dress that seemed to carry a mysterious sheen, like the flowing colors of the night.


    The dress¡¯s neckline was a deep V, perfectly showcasing her fair and elongated neck, elegant as a swan¡¯s. Below the neckline was a tantalizing cleavage that, along with pale and ample curves, slightly undulated with her breathing, as if drawing one in with an invisible allure.


    A ring of fine rhinestones lined the edge of the neckline, sparkling under the light like the most dazzling galaxy in the night sky, adding a touch of luxury to her presence.


    The cut of the dress was exquisitely sublime, hugging her body¡¯s contours closely.


    Her slender waist was perfectly delineated, as if a gentle embrace could fully grasp it.


    The hem of the dress traced down her buttocks to mid-thigh, exposing her fair and straight, beautifully contoured legs.


    Her smooth skin appeared faintly under the skirt, like delicate jade covered by a light veil, emitting an enticing sheen that beckoned for further exploration.


    On her shoulders rested two delicate straps, like two exquisite violin strings that ingeniously supported the dress, giving rise to concerns that they might suddenly snap.


    The straps left shallow marks on her rounded shoulders, further highlighting the tenderness of her skin.


    Her exposed arms were smooth and delicate, like fine larderite gleaming softly under the light. The lines of her arms were fluid and elegant, devoid of any excess fat, and as she moved, her muscles undulated slightly, displaying a healthy and sensual beauty.


    Wang Churan was stepping in a pair of red high heels, their bright color clashing with the black dress created a strong visual impact, like a flame in darkness.


    The heels were thin and tall, enhancing her stature, with each step bringing a unique rhythm, as if she were dancing a silent, seductive dance.


    Her hair casually spilled over her shoulders, a few strands hanging beside her cheeks, adding a touch of languidness and allure.


    Those exquisite facial features housed a pair of large eyes, deep like lakes shimmering with light, conveying a mix of shyness and disquiet yet filled with unmistakable anticipation.


    Her lips, painted in bright lipstick, resembled ripe cherries, luscious and slightly parted as if whispering silent temptations.


    In this seductive attire, Wang Churan¡¯s figure was nothing short of perfect.


    Her entire demeanor was like that of a model straight from the cover of a fashion magazine, each inch of her skin, every line sculpted as if meticulously crafted by God, blending sexiness, elegance, and allure into one, making it hard for one to look away.


    Wang Churan noticed Chen Nan¡¯s invasive gaze and felt a deer-in-headlights sensation inside. Blushing, she looked at him, her lips slightly parted, and in a soft voice asked, "Do you think it looks good?"


    Chen Nan could not deny it and smiled, "It¡¯s more than just good-looking." He then invited Wang Churan inside and closed the door behind her.


    As Wang Churan passed by him, a captivating body scent wafted into his nostrils, stirring his emotions and quickening his breath.


    Wang Churan placed the oysters she was carrying on the ground, whispering, "My husband picked out some plump oysters, specially for you to try."


    Chen Nan instinctively pulled her into his arms, an evil smile spreading across his face, "Does he want me to replenish my body so I can do you more vigorously?"

 Chapter 394 - 394, Come in Quickly

    Upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s explicit words and smelling the intense masculine scent on his body, Wang Churan¡¯s heart suddenly rippled, and her breathing grew even more rapid.


    She tried to break free from Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, but how could she, with her strength, break free from his restraint?


    Not to mention, Chen Nan¡¯s right hand had climbed onto her perky buttocks.


    Though through her clothes, she could clearly feel Chen Nan¡¯s strong and scorching hand.


    That hand seemed to possess some sort of magical power, making her body become limp and collapse into Chen Nan¡¯s arms.


    With a hazy look in her eyes, she looked at Chen Nan and spoke urgently, "My husband wants to ask you for a favor."


    "What favor?" asked Chen Nan with a face full of curiosity.


    Wang Churan mentioned her husband¡¯s idea of expanding their market stall.


    Chen Nan looked relieved.


    For ordinary people, expanding a market stall was not simple, but for him, it was something he could do with just a little talk.


    After all,


    he had just dined with Qian Feng, the boss of the Jizhou commercial street, last night.


    "I can help with this favor, but I can¡¯t just do it for nothing, can I?" said Chen Nan with a slightly wicked smile on his face.


    Wang Churan blushed and scolded, "I¡¯ve already slept with you, what more do you want?"


    "True!"


    Chen Nan laughed, then led Wang Churan to the sofa, and slouched down, revealing the exaggerated bulge in front of him.


    "Come, join me in some pleasure!" said Chen Nan, a suggestive smile on his face. His chat with Zhu Keren had already aroused him, and now that Wang Churan had appeared, he felt inclined to vent on her.


    "No, no, my husband is waiting for me at home. If I go back late, he¡¯ll definitely get suspicious," Wang Churan refused Chen Nan¡¯s suggestion, although she too wanted to indulge in pleasure with Chen Nan, she didn¡¯t have the audacity.


    After all,


    Chen Nan was someone who lasted a long time.


    Chen Nan replied unconcernedly, "Just tell him I don¡¯t know how to cook oysters, and that you¡¯re helping me before going back. What¡¯s the problem?" He arched an eyebrow at her, the innuendo in his eyes clear.


    Wang Churan was still troubled.


    With a resigned shake of his head, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help saying, "Fine, fine, I¡¯ll make a call to Mr. Qian to settle this matter!" With that, he picked up his phone and called Qian Feng, and promptly relayed the situation to him. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng immediately agreed that Yang Shujun could pick any stall he wanted in the night market and that he would offer an insider¡¯s price. Not only that, he even offered to personally sign the contract with Yang Shujun.


    When Wang Churan heard this news, her beautiful eyes revealed an unconcealable shock, clearly not expecting Chen Nan to have such clout, which she found incredible.


    Chen Nan smiled at Wang Churan, "Let¡¯s go, take me to your place. We¡¯ll tell this to your husband together and make him happy." He picked up the bag of oysters and left his home with Wang Churan.


    Seeing his wife return with Chen Nan, as well as the bag of oysters Chen Nan was carrying, Yang Shujun couldn¡¯t help showing a surprised expression and asked, "Mr. Chen, what is this about?"


    Chen Nan chuckled and said, "Thanks for the kind offer, Mr. Yang, but I don¡¯t have any seasonings at home, so I can¡¯t cook these oysters."


    "I didn¡¯t consider it thoroughly; you living alone, you probably don¡¯t have many condiments," Yang Shujun said apologetically, with a smile, then he added, "If you don¡¯t mind, how about having lunch at my place? They say that neighbors are better than distant relatives, and we are neighbors right above and below each other¡ªwe should really visit each other more often!"


    "And I¡¯m not just boasting, but my partner¡¯s cooking skills are fantastic, I guarantee you¡¯ll want a second helping after the first."


    Chen Nan replied courteously, "Then I would be rude to refuse."


    Yang Shujun was overjoyed; he hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to accept his invitation. Without a second thought, he quickly asked, "By the way, what kind of liquor do you usually like? Wuliangye or Maotai?"


    Chen Nan replied casually, "Don¡¯t worry about that for now. Go to the commercial street and find Mr. Qian; I¡¯ve already spoken to him, and you can sign the contract directly with him."


    "What?" Surprised disbelief showed in Yang Shujun¡¯s eyes; he had not expected Chen Nan to know Mr. Qian.


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "As you just said, neighbors are better than distant relatives. If you need anything, just come to me instead of making my sister-in-law say anything."


    Hearing this, Yang Shujun¡¯s eyes revealed an undisguised gratitude, and he managed to say excitedly, "Brother Chen, you¡¯re a godsend to me!"


    "Enough said, I¡¯ll go sign the contract with Mr. Qian now. When I¡¯m back, we have to drink until we drop." As he said this, he looked at his wife and said with a smile, "Honey, you¡¯ve got to show off your skills later and give Brother Chen a taste of your cooking."


    "Brother Chen, please take a seat, I¡¯ll be right back." He grabbed his phone and couldn¡¯t wait to leave the house.


    After Yang Shujun had left, Chen Nan looked at Wang Churan with a mischievous smile, "Sister-in-law, can we start with the important business now?"


    A blush appeared on Wang Churan¡¯s pretty face, and she said with difficulty, "Maybe next time!"


    After all, this was her home.


    The idea of doing that sort of thing with another man in her home gave her a strong sense of guilt.


    Chen Nan sensed her thoughts and said with a wicked smile, "Don¡¯t you think this is exciting?" With those words, he pulled her into his arms and passionately kissed her sexy, red lips.


    Wang Churan herself was hesitant at first.


    But as she felt Chen Nan¡¯s passion.


    Her inner desires were instantly ignited.


    She reached out, wrapped her hands around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, and passionately responded to his kiss.


    Feeling her eagerness, Chen Nan kissed her even more unrestrainedly.


    Meanwhile,


    His hands roamed around her body. Even through the clothes, he could feel the silky smoothness, making his breathing grow more ragged.


    The two of them kissed from the living room all the way to the bedroom, and then they couldn¡¯t wait to strip off their clothes, revealing bodies that haunted each other¡¯s dreams.


    Especially Wang Churan, her eyes glowed with intense heat as she looked at Chen Nan¡ªafter all, her husband¡¯s body had noticeably gotten plump and greasy, lacking any aesthetic appeal.


    But Chen Nan was different; he had a muscular build and clear-cut muscles, making him appear more alluring than the male models on TV.


    Not to mention, he was so impressively endowed that it made her heart race uncontrollably.


    Wang Churan lay on the bed, willingly parted her legs, and looked at Chen Nan¡¯s treasure in front of her with anticipation, her voice urgent, "Baby, come on in!"


    Chen Nan glanced at the wedding photo of Wang Churan and Yang Shujun. Even though it felt quite awkward being stared at straight by Yang Shujun, he also felt an inexplicable thrill.


    With that thought, he couldn¡¯t wait to kneel before Wang Churan, and beneath her longing, hazy gaze, he entered her gentle realm...

 Chapter 395 - 395, Are You Crazy?

    When Yang Shujun came home excitedly after signing the contract, his wife had prepared a rich lunch with steamed oysters, garlic-roasted oysters, and cheese-baked oysters.


    Besides, there were three other dishes.


    It looked quite sumptuous.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting, Brother Chen," said Yang Shujun with an apologetic smirk, as he placed two bottles of Wuliangye on the dining table.


    Chen Nan smiled and didn¡¯t say much; actually, he hadn¡¯t waited very long¡ªan hour or so.


    Even though Yang Shujun had been away for less than two hours.


    But before that.


    He had enjoyed a sensual romp with Yang Shujun¡¯s beautiful wife, relishing in the moistness and her seductive, flirtatious demeanor, which made Chen Nan thoroughly enjoy himself and unable to extricate himself.


    Wang Churan urged with a tender face, "Honey, go wash your hands and eat."


    "Sure, sure!" Yang Shujun hurriedly went to wash his hands, and then came to the dining room. He warmly invited Chen Nan to sit down and subconsciously picked up a bottle of Wuliangye.


    "Brother Yang, let¡¯s not drink at noon, and you have a stall to run in the afternoon. We can fully drink another time when we¡¯re free," Chen Nan gently declined the offer.


    He had had enough drinking the day before, with two sessions already taxing him.


    "That¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll drink another time," Yang Shujun said with a smile, setting the Wuliangye aside and picking up his chopsticks, enthusiastically inviting Chen Nan to try his wife¡¯s cooking.


    As Yang Shujun said, Wang Churan¡¯s cooking was indeed quite good, whether it was the three different flavored oysters or the other three dishes, all tasted great.


    Wang Churan curiously asked, "Honey, how did things go with Mr. Qian?"


    Yang Shujun laughed, "With Brother Chen helping, the talk was definitely good."


    "I managed to get the two stalls next to our current one, right next to ours, and the space is more than twice the size of before."


    "And, the rent is very cheap, only a third."


    At that, Yang Shujun looked at Chen Nan with gratitude in his face, "Brother Chen, I owe you a big favor, I¡¯ll go through fire and water for you if you need anything in the future."


    "You¡¯re too polite, Brother Yang. We¡¯re friends, we should help each other out, no need to be so formal," Chen Nan said nonchalantly.


    Wang Churan looked troubled, "It¡¯s great having a bigger stall, but¡­ we¡¯re stretched too thin as it is!"


    Yang Shujun laughed, "True, we can¡¯t run a bigger stall by ourselves, but we can hire people to help us grill and sell oysters! Then you won¡¯t have to do anything, just handle the money and being beautiful."


    "Although it¡¯ll cost more to hire someone, I guarantee it¡¯ll be profitable."


    Saying this, Yang Shujun was full of anticipation and excitement.


    Unable to hold back, Chen Nan said, "Brother Yang, if you want to grow big, just having stalls won¡¯t be enough, it would be best to get a shop to expand your presence."


    "Also, once winter comes, there are fewer people at the night market; you need to create a comfortable dining environment for customers."


    Yang Shujun nodded seriously, "I¡¯ve thought about that too, but we can¡¯t eat a big fat man in one bite; everything has to be done gradually."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t say much more. After a hearty meal, he got up and said, "Brother Yang, Sister-in-law, thanks for the hospitality, but that¡¯s it for today, I¡¯ll head off now."


    "That¡¯s fine, you can come upstairs anytime if you don¡¯t feel like cooking," Yang Shujun exchanged pleasantries, then he and his wife watched as Chen Nan left.


    After seeing Chen Nan off, Yang Shujun couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Brother Chen¡¯s favor is too great, I fear we may never repay it in this lifetime."


    "He, such a big shot, probably never thought about us returning his favor," Wang Churan casually remarked.


    Yang Shujun forced a smile, "But you know me, I hate owing favors to people."


    Wang Churan asked, "So what should we do?"


    Yang Shujun seemed to have thought of something, a malicious grin spreading across his face, "Wife, why don¡¯t you take on a bit of hardship and help me repay Brother Chen¡¯s favor?"


    Wang Churan¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled violently as she asked in a panicked tone, "What do you mean?" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She didn¡¯t know what her husband was thinking.


    But she knew all too well that her husband was a very twisted man.


    Especially when he smirked, there were definitely sleazy thoughts in his mind.


    Yang Shujun looked at his wife with a doting expression, "You are so beautiful; if you throw yourself at Brother Chen, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist your charm. Just sleep with him once, and I¡¯ll consider my debt to him paid."


    Wang Churan¡¯s face changed dramatically, she retorted irritably, "Are you insane? I¡¯m your wife, how can you let me do such a thing with someone else?"


    Wang Churan, although aware of her husband¡¯s twisted nature, never expected him to be twisted to this extent; it completely altered her perception of him.


    The strange smile on Yang Shujun¡¯s face grew even more intense, "Good things are meant to be shared! Although you¡¯re my wife, I also want to become like-minded with Brother Chen."


    Yang Shujun didn¡¯t understand why he harbored such a crazy idea; he just wanted his wife to seduce Chen Nan, finding the thrill exhilarating.


    Little did he know.


    This was a psychological disorder.


    A typical cuckold fetish!


    "You are utterly unreasonable; I will never agree to your absurd condition," Wang Churan instantly rejected her husband¡¯s suggestion, despite having had an affair with Chen Nan, as it was clandestine.


    She couldn¡¯t accept her husband¡¯s proposal.


    "Is this the thanks I get?" Yang Shujun exploded in rage, "I don¡¯t mind letting other men have you, and now you¡¯re being prudish? Do you believe I will cut off your family¡¯s living expenses right now?"


    Wang Churan¡¯s eyes flickered with a mix of humiliation and fear, like a wounded deer, filled with helplessness.


    She knew full-well that her husband was utterly twisted, and countless nightmarish days and nights had prompted her to think of escaping this demon more than once.


    However, reality was like a heavy mountain, pressing down so she couldn¡¯t move.


    Her family was like a leaky boat in a storm, battered and worn.


    Her mother was seriously ill and required hefty medical fees daily to sustain her fragile life.


    Her father was a severe alcoholic, not only contributing nothing to the family but also causing trouble often.


    And her younger brother was still in university, needing significant funds for tuition and living expenses.


    All the expenses of this family were like ropes that bound her tightly to Yang Shujun.


    Thus, even though she endured Yang Shujun¡¯s infuriatingly twisted torment, she could only grit her teeth and swallow all the pain and humiliation silently.


    "Tell me, will you or will you not help me serve Brother Chen and repay his favor?" Yang Shujun¡¯s gaze was icy as he bellowed.


    The sense of humiliation in Wang Churan¡¯s eyes deepened, "Even if I agree, would Chen Nan accept? He simply wouldn¡¯t be interested in a married woman like me!"


    Hearing his wife¡¯s reply, Yang Shujun¡¯s angry expression eased slightly, a wicked smile appearing on his face, "As long as you don¡¯t resist, how hard could it be to get Brother Chen to agree?"

 Chapter 396 - 396, Aunt Upstairs

    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know about the conversation between Yang Shujun and Wang Churan. After leaving their house, he called Su Qing to make sure she was at home then headed straight to her place.


    When Su Qing learned of Chen Nan¡¯s arrival, she was very excited because on the night of the college entrance examination, she had fantasized about spending a wonderful night with Chen Nan, partying all night long.


    But because Chen Nan and his son went to the carnival night, her dream of spending the night together was shattered.


    Now, however,


    her son was traveling out of town, and she was alone at home. She had plenty of time to do the things with Chen Nan she wanted to do and loved to do!


    Chen Nan, with a fervent and restless heart, hurried towards Su Qing¡¯s residence with steps swift as flight.


    All the way there, his mind was already occupied with the sound and smile of Su Qing.


    In his mind, those mesmerizing moments of their past encounters kept emerging, his heartbeat thundering as if it might burst out of his chest.


    Finally, he stood at the doorstep of Su Qing¡¯s house.


    That door seemed to be the last barrier standing between him and his inner desires.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan, with resolution and impatience, firmly pressed the doorbell.


    Immediately, a burst of hurried footsteps came from inside the house. The sound, like beating drums, struck Chen Nan¡¯s eardrums, making his blood surge through his veins.


    The door creaked open abruptly, revealing the figure of Su Qing.


    She was dressed in a tailored red cheongsam short dress. The bright red, like burning flames, perfectly outlined her figure.


    The dress tightly hugged her body, accentuating her voluptuous curves, as if proclaiming her sensuality and allure to the world.


    Below the short dress, her long and straight legs were exposed, her skin as smooth and white as suet jade, glistening enticingly under the light. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her hair was styled into large wavy curls, casually draped over her shoulders, gently swaying with her movements, exuding a captivating charm.


    On her exquisite face, her peach blossom eyes were brimming with burning passion and endless anticipation, her gaze fixed intensely on Chen Nan, like a cheetah locking onto its prey, making his breathing instantly rapid and heavy.


    Her slightly pouted red lips were as enticing as ripe cherries, emitting an irresistible allure.


    "You finally came!" Su Qing¡¯s voice trembled slightly, yet was filled with uncontrollable excitement, her tone melodious and lingering, instantly igniting the flame deep inside Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were fiery, greedily scanning over Su Qing¡¯s body: "Did you miss me?"


    "What do you think?" Su Qing¡¯s lips curled into an extremely seductive smile, then she sidestepped gracefully, her arm elegantly tracing an arc: "Come in."


    Chen Nan immediately entered the room.


    The next moment,


    a rich, fragrant aroma hit him, Su Qing¡¯s unique scent, intense and intoxicating, like a vintage wine, making Chen Nan instantly intoxicated.


    The light inside the room was dim and ambiguous, softly illuminating every corner, as if draping the entire space in a layer of mysterious veil.


    Su Qing gently closed the door, then glided forward with graceful steps, swaying enticingly, each step seeming to tread upon Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    She slowly approached Chen Nan, the distance between them narrowing, their breathing clearly audible to each other.


    When she stopped in front of Chen Nan, she tilted her head up slightly, eyes meeting his, the electric current in their gazes seemingly capable of igniting the air around them.


    Suddenly, Chen Nan let out a sharp gasp, like a beast breaking free from its cage, and abruptly stretched out his hands, tightly grasping Su Qing¡¯s shoulders.


    His hands trembled slightly from the force, as if he wanted to meld Su Qing into his own body.


    Su Qing let out a soft cry, her eyes flashing with surprise and panic, but that was instantly replaced by an equally intense passion.


    Then, with the swiftness of lightning, Chen Nan leaned down and fiercely captured Su Qing¡¯s lips.


    The kiss was like a violent storm, fierce and domineering.


    His lips pressed hard against hers, teeth gently nibbling her lower lip, his tongue eagerly exploring her mouth, entangling wildly.


    Su Qing reciprocated with equal intensity, her arms like serpents wrapping around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, passionately responding to his kiss.


    Her tongue teased Chen Nan¡¯s, their breathing rapid and chaotic, their bodies pressed tightly together, as if to merge into one.


    In the midst of this intense kissing, Chen Nan¡¯s hands began to wander restlessly over Su Qing¡¯s body.


    His hand slid down her back, stopping at her slender waist, gently squeezing, feeling the softness.


    His exploration continued downward, touching her round and firm buttocks, fiercely kneading them, the sensation driving his heartbeat wild.


    Under his caresses, Su Qing¡¯s body trembled slightly, her mouth emitting soft moans, those sounds like a beckoning spell, causing Chen Nan to completely lose his rationality.


    Their bodies clung tightly together, in this ambiguous space, freely releasing their deepest passions and desires, as if the rest of the world ceased to exist, only each other mattered.


    Su Qing¡¯s passion was ignited, her eyes slightly narrowed, her long lashes fluttering like butterfly wings, each flutter stirring ripples across Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Her alluring demeanor held a hint of intoxication, her gaze shimmering like rippling spring water, seemingly capable of drowning him completely.


    Her cheeks, flushed with passion, appeared as if brushed by the gentle hues of sunset, casting a bewitching crimson glow.


    That blush spread to her ears, adding a touch of shyness and allure.


    Her breathing grew more frantic, her full chest heaving with each breath, the undulating curves like turbulent waves crashing into Chen Nan¡¯s gaze.


    Her lips slightly parted, breathing heavily, those fresh, tender lips silently beckoning Chen Nan.


    Occasionally, she would gently bite her lower lip, leaving a faint row of teeth marks, that casual action filled with ultimate allure, making Chen Nan yearn to fiercely kiss her again, to possess her entirely.


    Her skirt swayed lightly with the movement of her body, the glimpses of her thigh skin in the interplay of light and shadow all the more enticing, as if whispering endless secrets to Chen Nan, waiting for him to explore, to uncover.


    Seeing the opportune moment, Chen Nan, unable to wait any longer, shed his robe, revealing the physique that haunted Su Qing¡¯s dreams, especially the robust part at the front that teased at Su Qing¡¯s heartstrings.


    "Baby, you lie down, Auntie will be on top," Su Qing said, her face flushed as she looked at Chen Nan, making no effort to hide her inner desire, determined to thoroughly have Chen Nan today...

 Chapter 397 - 397, You Nearly Killed Me

    The tide of passion slowly receded, and the room seemed to be covered by a layer of gentle, tranquil gauze, with a warm atmosphere diffusing through the air like silky threads.


    Chen Nan and Su Qing lay in a close embrace, their skins still glistening with sweat from their recent fervor. Under the ambiguous and dim lighting, their skin shimmered like the stars in the night sky, seemingly whispering the intensity and affection of moments before.


    In the depths of Su Qing¡¯s eyes, the light of remnant longing flickered, tangled with love and an indescribable adoration.


    She nestled her head deeper into Chen Nan¡¯s strong and warm embrace, as if it was the most comforting resting place in her life, her soul¡¯s eternal safe harbor.


    Chen Nan encircled her with his powerful yet supremely gentle arms, his fingers like a lively breeze, tenderly stroking her bare shoulder, each caress murmuring endless cherishment and profound affection.


    A rosy blush bloomed on Su Qing¡¯s cheeks, and she said in a soft voice, "It feels like you¡¯re getting better and better, I can barely handle it, you almost killed me earlier!"


    In her eyes sparkled adoration and boundless love, twinkling like stars in the profound night sky. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "With you being so enchanting, how could I bear to ¡¯kill¡¯ you?"


    Blushing, Su Qing replied, "Even if you really ¡¯killed¡¯ me, I would die with no regrets."


    Chen Nan pulled her even closer, then deftly changed the subject, asking curiously, "Now that the college entrance exams are over, do you have any plans?"


    Su Qing tilted her head up slightly, her gaze gentle, and responded softly, "I don¡¯t have any grand plans, I¡¯ll see which university my son gets into."


    "Once he decides where to go, I¡¯ll move to the city where he goes to university, rent a house, and continue to accompany him."


    At some unknown point, her son Zhou Lin had become the core and full focus of her life. Fortune¡¯s favor had allowed her to encounter Chen Nan, adding a few degrees of fervent passion and romantic yearning to her originally bland life.


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, "My first choice is the Provincial Medical University, if Zhou Lin also heads to the provincial city for his studies, then our future meetings will become much more convenient."


    A hint of anticipation emerged in Su Qing¡¯s eyes, "If that¡¯s the case, life would indeed become something to look forward to."


    And so, Chen Nan stayed at Su Qing¡¯s home.


    As night fell like ink spreading across the sky, they seemed to be in a dreamland belonging only to each other.


    In the room, the dim yellow light seemed to drape their love with a sheer veil, turning everything dreamlike.


    Their gazes met, like stars colliding, sparking a brilliant flame that burned with long-repressed affection and desire.


    Chen Nan gently took Su Qing¡¯s hand, her hand soft and boneless, slightly trembling with nervousness and uncontrollable excitement.


    He drew her close; their bodies were almost touching, their breaths audible.


    Chen Nan slowly lowered his head, their foreheads lightly touching, their hair intertwining as if spun by fate¡¯s own web.


    Su Qing gently closed her eyes; her long lashes fluttered like butterfly wings, casting faint shadows beneath her eyelids.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips lightly brushed against Su Qing¡¯s, as tender and sweet as the most delicate petals of spring.


    This kiss seemed to have a magical power that made them utterly immersed.


    They fell onto the soft bed in each other¡¯s arms, Su Qing¡¯s body like a fluid stream, slowly melting into Chen Nan¡¯s embrace.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands tenderly roamed over Su Qing.


    A beautiful moan escaped from Su Qing, her voice like a nightingale singing in the silent night sky, melodious and full of endless temptations.


    Chen Nan responded to her with the deepest affection; their souls highly in tune at that moment, as if transcending the bounds of time and space, merging into one.


    Though their bodies felt a trace exhaustion after their passion, their spirits seemed to be walking amongst the clouds, reveling in this sublime experience of forgetful ecstasy.


    This night,


    was destined to be etched in the memories of two people for a lifetime!


    Until the following day at dusk, when the afterglow painted the sky a resplendent hue, Chen Nan slowly departed under the gaze of Su Qing, brimming with fondness and reluctance.


    After taking a shower and changing clothes at home, another enchanting and seductive figure appeared in Chen Nan¡¯s mind.


    It was Lu Anran.


    For over a month before the college entrance exams, Chen Nan hadn¡¯t been in touch with any other women.


    Now that the curtain on the exams had fallen, Chen Nan planned to make it up to Lu Anran.


    He quickly dialed Lu Anran¡¯s number.


    On the other end, Lu Anran, upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s voice, couldn¡¯t hide her joy, and then softly said, "Honey, my place isn¡¯t convenient. How about you come over to Nuonuo¡¯s?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and he readily agreed to Lu Anran¡¯s suggestion.


    Without any hesitation, he drove at full speed to her place.


    After all, both Lu Anran and Xu Nuo were one in a million beauties.


    His first experience of the joy of a threesome was with these two women.


    Now, he found himself longing for that joy.


    Upon his arrival at Xu Nuo¡¯s residence, he rang the doorbell with excitement.


    Soon,


    the door opened.


    The smiling faces of Lu Anran and Xu Nuo came into view.


    The dim yellow light danced in the room, seemingly stirring the deepest desires of the heart.


    Lu Anran, with an enchanting smile, stood quietly, her figure graceful. Her long, lustrous black hair cascaded like a waterfall, swaying slightly with her excited emotions.


    She was wearing a tight-fitting, white crop top that revealed her slender yet curvaceous waist, and tight blue denim shorts that hugged her plump, perky buttocks. Her long, straight legs shone alluringly under the light.


    Her eyes sparkled with a mixture of excitement and yearning, like the brightest stars in the night sky.


    The moment she saw Chen Nan, Lu Anran threw herself at him without a second thought.


    Chen Nan felt a warm, soft embrace crash into him, and instinctively opened his arms to hold Lu Anran¡¯s delicate body close.


    Her breasts pressed tightly against Chen Nan¡¯s chest, allowing him to feel the softness and her rapid heartbeat¡ªit was like a passionate drumbeat.


    Xu Nuo stood aside, her figure even taller and more voluptuous than Lu Anran¡¯s.


    Her brown, wavy hair casually draped over her shoulders, adding a touch of mature charm.


    She wore a pale purple dress which clung to her body, highlighting her shapely figure to perfection.


    Her breasts were full and lofty, enticing like ripe fruit ready to be plucked.


    Beneath the hem of her dress, her long legs seemed to appear and disappear gracefully with each step she took, each movement radiating elegance and sensuality.


    Her cheeks were tinged with a blush, and her gaze carried a hint of shyness and anticipation, making her resemble a bashful rose about to bloom in spring, which could cause one¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

 Chapter 398 - 398, Together Okay?

    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze, filled with intense heat, watched Xu Nuo¡¯s enchanting face, love and desire rising like a turbulent tide within his heart, rampant and uncontainable.


    He slowly reached out his hand, those slender yet powerful fingers gently touched Xu Nuo¡¯s tender and smooth chin, like that of creamy jade, applying gentle pressure to lift it.


    This gesture further highlighted Xu Nuo¡¯s already exquisite necklines, akin to a noble and captivating swan gliding under the moonlight on a tranquil lake, exuding an intoxicating charm that could bewitch the heart and ensnare the senses.


    Chen Nan¡¯s body leaned slightly forward, and as he slowly lowered his head to lightly press against Xu Nuo¡¯s smooth forehead,


    That instant,


    It was as if a faint yet potent electric current traveled from his lips throughout his body, bringing with it an indescribable throb and tremor as if the whole world stopped spinning at that single touch.


    Xu Nuo¡¯s body instinctively stiffened a little, as though startled by this unexpected yet deeply affectionate act.


    Afterward, a vivid blush spread rapidly across her fair cheeks like a tide, the hue so intense it resembled the resplendent sunset glow on the horizon, enveloping her entire being in an alluring and shy atmosphere.


    "Let¡¯s have dinner first!" Xu Nuo¡¯s voice trembled slightly, laden with an unmistakable shyness and nervousness, her rosy cheeks akin to ripe peaches, more endearing and attractive.


    Despite her heart harboring similar anticipation and longing for what was about to unfold, she knew well that filling her stomach was the immediate priority, for only with enough energy could she fully immerse herself in the entrancing moments ahead.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s smile curved gently, his eyes filled with indulgence and understanding, as he gladly accepted Xu Nuo¡¯s proposition.


    Then, led by Xu Nuo and Lu Anran, each holding one of his hands, he walked to the dining room like a cherished child surrounded by happiness.


    In the dining room, the table had been meticulously laid with an abundant array of dishes, which, under the light, gleamed with an inviting sheen and fragrance, silently beckoning them.


    On one side of the table, two bottles of red wine stood like elegant envoys, quietly awaiting to add a rich and enchanting color to their forthcoming romantic evening.


    After pouring the wine, the three of them raised their glasses, the clear clang of toasting echoing in the room, like the prelude to a delightful symphony. They sipped the red wine and then began to savor the rich dishes.


    "Chen Nan, now that the college entrance exams have ended, shouldn¡¯t you start making some Scar Removal Ointment?"


    Xu Nuo¡¯s voice rose slowly, breaking the brief stillness.


    She had previously partnered with Chen Nan in selling Scar Removal Ointment; Chen Nan was responsible for the meticulous preparation, while she took care of sales. Through their tacit cooperation and the excellent product, they split the profits evenly, reaping substantial gains.


    However, as the college entrance exams approached, she decisively halted sales, fearing it would affect Chen Nan¡¯s studies.


    The sales might have paused, but she had accumulated a significant number of orders in her hands.


    "Nuonuo, you¡¯re losing steam already; we finally get together and you start talking business?" Lu Anran knit his brows and wore a displeased expression, as if the untimely topic was spoiling the perfect ambiance of the moment.


    Xu Nuo gave a wry smile in resignation: "My dear, I don¡¯t have the large enterprise that you have, where one could do nothing and still never run out of money."


    "I¡¯m just an ordinary person, naturally, I have to take advantage of my youth to earn some wealth, to seek stability and security for my future."


    Lu Anran slightly pouted, "Why do you reject my offer? If you join the Lu Group, I certainly wouldn¡¯t mistreat you."


    Lu Family was once an insignificant small clan in Jizhou, but as they successfully secured the piece of land in the west city with huge potential, their influence skyrocketed like a rocket in the business world, becoming a focus that caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Xu Nuo shook her head, "I appreciate the kind thought, but we¡¯re sisters. I wouldn¡¯t want our pure friendship to change because of work."


    Chen Nan ate his vegetables calmly and said softly, "I¡¯ll work a few extra hours these next few days to make more Scar Removal Ointment."


    Although the herbal tea shop he ran was also steadily profitable, Chen Nan knew that as a Cultivator aiming to grow, he must have wealth that could rival nations.


    And undoubtedly, making Scar Removal Ointment was one of the effective ways he could currently amass a great deal of money, and it was an important foundation for realizing his lofty ambitions.


    After two bottles of red wine, the faces of all three were flushed with a captivating crimson hue. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially Lu Anran and Xu Nuo, their complexions were a translucent pink, like two ripe peaches begging to be bitten into.


    As night deepened, the room was gradually enveloped in an inky darkness, and the atmosphere heated up as if ablaze.


    "Husband, let¡¯s go upstairs," Lu Anran said, her eyes hazy.


    She pulled at Chen Nan¡¯s hand, her small hand gripping tightly, as if afraid she¡¯d lose him if she let go.


    Chen Nan too was impatient. He looked at Xu Nuo, not hiding his inner desire, "Together?"


    Xu Nuo blushed and hummed in agreement.


    In the bedroom, the moonlight poured in through the sheer curtains, casting a silver veil over the bed, contrasting the cold, pure glow with the room¡¯s fiery atmosphere.


    Lu Anran turned around desperately, wrapping her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, pressing her body tightly against his, then kissed him fervently.


    Her kiss was as fierce as a tempest; she parted her lips slightly, her tongue tentatively entwining with his, the contact tinged with the sweet taste of desire.


    Chen Nan¡¯s passion was ignited by hers; he responded eagerly, his hands roaming up and down her back.


    His palms slid from her shoulder blades down her slender waist, then lingered on her plump and perky backside, squeezing with force and feeling the resilient texture.


    Lu Anran uttered a soft moan, like the song of a nightingale, melodious and tempting, echoing in the silent room.


    Xu Nuo watched them, her emotions fully ignited, like a keg of gunpowder set on fire.


    She moved closer slowly; Chen Nan extended one hand to pull her into his embrace as well.


    His lips left a trail of kisses down Xu Nuo¡¯s neck, his mouth gently touching her sensitive skin, starting from just below her earlobe and moving downwards.


    With each kiss came a soft suction, and Xu Nuo felt a tingling sensation spreading from her neck through her body; she gasped, her body growing limp, as if all strength had left her.


    Lu Anran¡¯s breath was warm and moist on Chen Nan¡¯s ear, causing his heartbeat to accelerate even more.


    She eagerly extended her hands to unbutton Chen Nan¡¯s clothes, her fingers trembling slightly, yet deftly, undoing each button to reveal Chen Nan¡¯s solid, well-defined chest.


    Soon, clothes fell to the floor like fallen leaves, and the scene grew increasingly erotic.


    Particularly the sight of those two sensual bodies made Chen Nan¡¯s mouth go dry, his emotions no longer containable...

 Chapter 399 - 399, You’re Going to Kill Me

    In the dimly lit bedroom. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Anran¡¯s dark, shiny hair lay wantonly spread across the pillow, like a spread of black silk satin.


    Her cheeks were flushed with passion, looking like ripe, juicy peaches, tender and dripping with juice.


    Her eyes half-closed, filled with a hazy and spring-like look, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, as if quivering with the strings of her heart¡¯s emotions.


    Marks from Chen Nan¡¯s kisses dotted her long, sensual neck, resembling an ambiguous necklace that emitted a seductive glow under the soft yellow light.


    Looking down, her rounded shoulders slightly raised, her skin pale as snow, and it seemed to shine with a faint halo amid the interplay of light and shadow.


    Her breasts were full and perky, rising and falling gently with her breath, like two velvet-clad mountains radiating the charm of a mature woman.


    Her abdomen was as smooth as white jade, flat and firm without an ounce of excess fat; her belly button, like a profound gem, was nestled in the center of her silky skin.


    Further down were her long, straight legs, their lines flowing and graceful, like finely sculpted works of art, the skin on her thighs taut and elastic.


    Her calves were slender yet powerful, gleaming enticingly in the light and dark, as if beckoning a lover¡¯s caress.


    Xu Nuo was no less stunning, her delicate features turning even more bewitching under the haze of desire.


    Her brown, curly hair was somewhat disheveled across her cheeks, adding a touch of languid charm.


    Her eyes were like pools of spring water, glistening and deep with affection and yearning.


    Her lips, slightly swollen from their fervent kissing, were parted slightly, heaving gently, as if silently expressing her inner thirst.


    Xu Nuo¡¯s figure was tall and proportioned, her slender waist seemingly unable to bear the slightest bend, contrasting with her round hips to form a perfect curve, like an inverted gourd, brimming with sensual allure.


    Although her breasts were not as full as Lu Anran¡¯s, they were petite and perky, like budding flowers with a flavor all their own.


    Her legs were long and straight, leaving almost no gap when pressed together.


    Her smooth skin under the light glowed with a soft pink, reminiscent of cherry blossoms in bloom, delicate and enchanting.


    Chen Nan could hardly resist such temptation and immediately pressed Lu Anran beneath him.


    At that moment,


    Lu Anran was already overflowing with love.


    With a plop!


    Chen Nan penetrated her body, feeling her warmth and tightness.


    That wonderful sensation made both him and Lu Anran involuntarily let out a pleasured moan.


    Then Chen Nan began a tender collision, and Lu Anran¡¯s mouth released sweet and captivating moans, her ample front swaying constantly with Chen Nan¡¯s thrusts, presenting a strong visual impact.


    Seeing Chen Nan with her best friend stirred Xu Nuo¡¯s desire even more, leaving her parched and panting uncontrollably.


    Her gaze was dazed, her face blushed like peach blossoms, and her hands uncontrollably caressed her fullness.


    At first, she didn¡¯t like men, even despised them.


    But after experiencing the wonders brought by Chen Nan, she was deeply ensnared and enjoyed it to no end.


    Chen Nan heard Xu Nuo¡¯s moans, slowed his pace, turned his head to look at the blushing Xu Nuo, and smiled, "Sister Nuonuo, come join us!"


    Xu Nuo blushed and hummed affirmatively, then lay with anticipation on top of Lu Anran, spreading her legs to reveal her enticing, exquisitely beautiful privates to Chen Nan.


    Watching the nearly overlapping beauties before him, Chen Nan breathed even sharper. He withdrew from Lu Anran and with a plop, penetrated the alluring tightness of Xu Nuo...


    "Ah... slow down... you¡¯re going to kill me..."


    ------


    After a fully indulgent and entwined encounter, the clock hands stealthily moved toward two in the morning.


    Chen Nan, like a warrior spent, was drenched in sweat, his muscular body lazily spread across the center of the bed.


    On either side of him lay Xu Nuo and Lu Anran, resembling two roses moistened by desire, their petals so lusciously dewy. Their faces were flushed with a seductive crimson, their expressions brimming with satisfaction and pleasure, silently speaking of the ultimate pampering Chen Nan had provided.


    Chen Nan¡¯s thoughts leisurely drifted back to those dreamlike, yet wildly passionate scenes, and his lips couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smile, elusive and full of the ambiguity and aftertaste of their intimacy.


    They say, "Absence makes the heart grow fonder," and truly, the wisdom of the ancients is exquisite.


    Perhaps it was the prolonged separation, like dry tinder ignited, their hidden desires blazed fiercely.


    Xu Nuo and Lu Anran both unleashed their innate seductiveness and their undefinable wildness without reservation.


    Like nimble sprites, they danced with abandon on the stage of love.


    Bestowing every ounce of tenderness and passion generously to Chen Nan, immersing him deeply in this unique and intoxicating setting.


    Then, Chen Nan contentedly stretched out his arms, gently drawing his two beloved confidantes into his embrace, as if holding the world¡¯s most precious treasures. In this atmosphere brimming with love and tenderness, he slowly drifted off into slumber.


    Until the next morning, he awoke leisurely amidst warmth and haziness.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he saw Lu Anran and Xu Nuo kneeling at his sides, taking turns sucking on him.


    Their eyes were filled with intense longing and desire.


    Upon seeing Chen Nan wake,


    The rest was unspoken.


    The three of them embarked on another passionate, romantic bout of morning sex.


    This continued until nine in the morning.


    Though he was outnumbered, Chen Nan was spirited and triumphant, eventually making both beg for mercy.


    Right after the three of them had ended their embrace, Chen Nan¡¯s phone suddenly rang, displaying Zhou Long¡¯s number.


    This made him frown, as Zhou Long rarely called him unless it was something important.


    Seeing Chen Nan with such a serious expression, Lu Anran and Xu Nuo felt an ominous premonition but said nothing. They both moved as if by silent agreement toward the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, Chen Nan answered the call from Zhou Long: "What¡¯s wrong, Brother Long?"


    "It¡¯s bad, Mr. Chen. Big Brother was attacked last night," Zhou Long said with a voice filled with urgency and unrest.


    "What?" Chen Nan¡¯s face changed dramatically: "Who dares to attack Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Wanli was the underground emperor of Jizhou, having completely legitimized himself and was a prominent entrepreneur in the Jizhou business community. An attack on him was truly beyond Chen Nan¡¯s comprehension.


    Zhou Long spoke in a low voice: "We¡¯re still investigating the attacker¡¯s identity; they¡¯re likely not locals. Plus, they were brutal. Clearly, they were after Big Brother¡¯s life!"


    Chen Nan asked with concern: "How serious are Mr. Jiang¡¯s injuries?"

 Chapter 400 - 400, The Situation is Critical

    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, Zhou Long¡¯s voice still trembled slightly with lingering fear, "Big Brother¡¯s chest was pierced by the blade of a thug, the scene was truly horrifying."


    "Fortunately, fate was kind as Big Brother¡¯s heart is different from most, located on the left side, which allowed him to narrowly escape this disaster."


    "Even so, he is currently hanging by a thread, in extremely critical condition!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Chen Nan asked, "Which hospital is Mr. Jiang in? I¡¯m on my way now!"


    At that moment, his only thought was to rush to Jiang Wanli¡¯s side as quickly as possible, putting all other concerns out of his mind.


    After all, Jiang Wanli was not only his friend but also the father of Jiang Yan.


    Zhou Long swiftly provided Chen Nan with the hospital details, and after hanging up the phone, Chen Nan quickly got dressed.


    His movements were fast but orderly, and in no time he was ready, then he pushed open the door to the bathroom.


    Through the steamy mist, the voluptuous and sensual bodies of Lu Anran and Xu Nuo were faintly visible, their curves exquisite, exuding an enchanting charm.


    On any other day, such an erotic scene would undoubtedly have captivated Chen Nan.


    But at this moment, he was filled with anxiety and had no time for distractions.


    "A friend of mine is in trouble. I need to go now, we¡¯ll keep in touch by phone!" With those words, he dashed downstairs and headed straight for the Mercedes-Benz G-Class parked at the roadside.


    The car¡¯s engine roared to life, mirroring Chen Nan¡¯s urgent state of mind as he sped off towards the hospital where Jiang Wanli was admitted.


    The hospital where Jiang Wanli was staying was a private facility with tight security and sophisticated equipment.


    At this time, the perimeter of the hospital was heavily guarded by his men, who looked serious and vigilant, scanning the surroundings to ensure absolute safety of the area.


    "Mr. Chen, good to see you." As soon as Chen Nan¡¯s car halted, a few sharp-eyed underlings who recognized him immediately bowed respectfully, their attitude reverent and humble.


    They then led the way, guiding Chen Nan quickly through the hospital corridors, straight to the door of a VIP ward.


    Inside the ward, the atmosphere was so heavy it seemed suffocating, as Zhou Long and other key members of Jiang Wanli¡¯s circle had all gathered there.


    They were either talking in low worried tones or pacing back and forth in the ward with furrowed brows, their faces etched with anger and concern.


    Upon seeing Chen Nan arrive, everyone instinctively stood up, their eyes reflecting a sense of reverence.


    Chen Nan looked towards the pale and waxen Jiang Wanli on the hospital bed, then turned to Zhou Long, "Brother Long, what¡¯s the situation now? Did the doctor say anything?"


    Zhou Long sighed helplessly, "The doctor has just finished the surgery. Although Big Brother¡¯s life has been temporarily stabilized, he is still in danger. The next 48 hours are crucial."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, then signaled to Zhou Long with a glance.


    Understanding his intent, Zhou Long asked the others to step out.


    At the same time,


    Chen Nan concentrated and issued a command to the Gu Insect inside him, directing it to enter Jiang Wanli¡¯s body to heal his wounds.


    He wanted to see if the Gu Insect was equally miraculous when it came to treating and healing people.


    After all,


    The art of the Gu Technique was originally developed for the purpose of healing.


    People are only aware that Gu Insects can kill, which is exactly what instills fear of Gu Technique.


    Driven by Chen Nan¡¯s thought, the Gu insect in his Dantian slipped into Jiang Wanli¡¯s body like a ghostly shadow, soundlessly.


    Chen Nan slightly closed his eyes, concentrating deeply to sense the movements of the Gu insect. He could feel it navigating through Jiang Wanli¡¯s damaged organs, releasing strands of peculiar energy. This energy, seemingly alive, slowly repaired the broken blood vessels and tissues.


    After a moment, fine beads of sweat appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s forehead. Controlling the Gu insect exhausted a great deal of his energy, but he clenched his teeth and persisted.


    The hospital room was silent except for the soft ticking of the monitors, as if counting down the time for this life-saving treatment.


    Suddenly, Jiang Wanli¡¯s body trembled slightly, and his once faint breath seemed slightly stronger.


    Zhou Long clenched his fists nervously at his side, his eyes glued to Jiang Wanli, not daring to breathe too loudly.


    After some time, Jiang Wanli¡¯s complexion gradually gained a bit of color, no longer deathly pale and waxen as before.


    Chen Nan slowly opened his eyes, revealing a tired but relieved smile on his face.


    It seemed that the Gu insect indeed possessed extraordinary healing abilities. Although it could not immediately cure Jiang Wanli, it undoubtedly brought a huge turning point in his recovery.


    Zhou Long, noticing the change in Jiang Wanli, excitedly turned to Chen Nan, "Mr. Chen, what... what¡¯s happening? Big Brother seems to be getting better!"


    Though Zhou Long knew Chen Nan was extraordinary, he had not expected him to possess the power to bring someone back from the brink of death.


    This made him respect Chen Nan even more.


    "Just some minor techniques, hardly worth mentioning," said Chen Nan as he retrieved the Gu insect from Jiang Wanli¡¯s body and then sat down on the sofa to rest.


    Zhou Long shook his head with a wry smile, You call reviving the dead a minor technique?


    About an hour later.


    Jiang Wanli slowly opened his weak eyes from the coma and upon seeing Chen Nan next to him, let out a feeble voice, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mr. Chen has saved me again."


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s sudden awakening left Zhou Long incredibly excited, his eyes brimming with tears.


    Mr. Jiang, how did you come to be attacked?" asked Chen Nan directly, "Do you know who is responsible?"


    Jiang Wanli gave a wry smile, "After so many years in the business world, it¡¯s inevitable to make some enemies. Their retaliation is within reason."


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s rise had offended many people, all of whom had the motive to eliminate him, so he truly couldn¡¯t pinpoint the culprit.


    Chen Nan pondered for a moment, then said, "In that case, let¡¯s announce that you¡¯ve passed the critical phase. If your enemies are truly determined to kill you, they¡¯ll undoubtedly make another move."


    "If they dare!" Zhou Long declared furiously, "More than three hundred of our brothers surround the hospital. Without our permission, not even a mosquito could get in. If they dare to come, we¡¯ll ensure they¡¯ll never return!"


    A thoughtful smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, "Certainly they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly, but tell me, do you think they might seek other vulnerabilities to target Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s pupils shivered, "You mean, they might go after my daughter?"


    Chen Nan gave an undeniable shrug, "Jiang Yan is your Achilles¡¯ heel. Since they can¡¯t kill you, they will definitely target her to manipulate you."


    A look of worry crossed Zhou Long¡¯s face, "But that would put the young miss in danger, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    Hearing this.


    A disdainful smile played on Chen Nan¡¯s lips, "If I am by Jiang Yan¡¯s side, who could harm her even slightly?"

 Chapter 401: Camping with the Beautiful School Belle

    Jiang Wanli seemed to have seen through Chen Nan¡¯s deep-seated plans, his face, originally weakened by severe injuries, squeezed out a questioning look. "Mr. Chen, are you planning to lure the snake out of its hole?"


    The corners of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, sketching a meaningful and confident smile. "As long as we can capture them, the true identity and origin of the enemies behind the scenes will naturally reveal themselves."


    For him, Jiang Wanli was not only a business partner but also a key ally in expanding his influence in Jizhou and plotting for the province¡¯s layout.


    Calling him half a father-in-law was not an overstatement.


    After all, he and Jiang Yan had already become close as Guan and Bao.


    At this moment, Jiang Wanli suffered such a dangerous conspiracy, emotionally, their relationship was extremely deep, and rationally, for his own long-term planning and stable foundation, Chen Nan was determined to do everything possible to root out the real culprit lurking in the dark, permanently eliminating this potential fatal threat for Jiang Wanli.


    "Then let¡¯s proceed with Mr. Chen¡¯s plan!" Jiang Wanli¡¯s trust in Chen Nan had reached almost a blind level. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his heart, Chen Nan¡¯s decisions and judgments were like oracles, even if one day Chen Nan declared the sun would rise from the west, he would probably believe it without hesitation.


    Afterward, Zhou Long, following the instructions, informed the brothers waiting outside of Jiang Wanli¡¯s awakening.


    Instantly, the originally heavy atmosphere melted away like ice and snow under the scorching sun, and the brothers¡¯ tense hearts finally relaxed, a relieved smile involuntarily blooming on everyone¡¯s face.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Long also informed Jiang Yan of the attack on Jiang Wanli.


    Just an hour later, the anxious figure of Jiang Yan hurriedly appeared in the hospital ward.


    She was dressed in a white knitted dress, the fabric soft, clinging to her figure, revealing a slender waist and chest curves, the hem reaching her knees, her movements graceful and lively.


    The small round neckline highlighted her slim neck and subtly visible collarbones.


    Paired with light beige flat shoes adorned with tiny bows, simple yet playful.


    Her legs were long and straight, displaying a healthy sheen.


    Her hair cascaded over her shoulders, a few strands falling on her cheeks, her face delicate, with only a touch of lip color, her eyes filled with anxious concern, yet she could not hide her beauty.


    Her wrist wore a silver chain bracelet, swaying slightly, the luster captivating, adding a touch of understated elegance to her outfit.


    Her every move exuded an innocent and endearing demeanor.


    She held back her tears, quickly walked to the bedside, and asked with concern, "Dad, how are you?"


    Jiang Wanli faintly lifted his hand, wanting to touch Jiang Yan¡¯s head, but his weak body made it somewhat difficult.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan softly said, "Jiang Yan, Mr. Jiang just woke up, his body is still very weak, but there¡¯s no serious concern for now."


    It was only then.


    That Jiang Yan noticed Chen Nan, joy appearing in her beautiful eyes.


    Although her father looked very haggard now, even lacking the strength to speak, she believed deeply in Chen Nan¡¯s words.


    As long as Chen Nan said her father was alright, he would definitely be safe.


    "Mr. Jiang, you rest well to heal. Jiang Yan and I will head back first. After all, there¡¯s no need for us here." Chen Nan said to Jiang Wanli and Zhou Long, then gave Jiang Yan a meaningful look, and the two left the hospital room one after the other.


    "What were your scores on the college entrance exam?" In the hallway, Chen Nan curiously looked at Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan¡¯s pure face showed a hint of pride, "I got an ¡¯A¡¯ effortlessly, what about you?"


    Chen Nan smiled, "Pretty much the same!"


    "Why not go watch a movie?" Jiang Yan looked at Chen Nan expectantly. Although she already considered Chen Nan her boyfriend, the two had very little time to spend together.


    Chen Nan shook his head unconcernedly, "In my opinion, we should go camping and fishing instead!"


    "Going to a place with mountains and water, isn¡¯t that much more interesting than watching a movie?"


    "Sure!" Jiang Yan agreed cheerfully.


    In fact, she also liked camping and picnicking, but for her, these activities seemed like a waste of time. She was afraid that Chen Nan wouldn¡¯t have time to accompany her, which is why she suggested watching a movie.


    After all, even watching a movie, having a meal, or even spending a night together, could be done in half a day.


    A camping trip, however, would at least take a whole day and night.


    Just thinking about it made her look forward to it.


    "My dad has camping gear and various fishing equipment. We only need to buy some food!" Jiang Yan affectionately wrapped her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s arm.


    "Then, let¡¯s go buy the food first." Chen Nan had a doting expression on his face as they left the hospital ward and drove off in the Mercedes-Benz G-Class.


    They first went to the supermarket to buy some barbecue ingredients and equipment and then headed to Mr. Jiang¡¯s house to pick up the camping gear.


    It was fortunate his Mercedes-Benz G-Class had a large trunk. If it had been an ordinary sedan, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold so many items.


    Once everything was ready, Chen Nan drove for over an hour to a pristine mountainside that hadn¡¯t yet been developed.


    The area was picturesque with mountains and rivers.


    Chen Nan parked the car, and both he and Jiang Yan got out. The fresh air, filled with the fragrance of grass and trees, revitalized their spirits.


    Looking around, mountains surrounded them, their ridges stretching up like the spine of the earth, rolling continuously till they merged with the horizon.


    The vegetation on the mountain was lush. Under the caress of a gentle breeze, it seemed like a green ocean with waves upon waves. Each leaf shimmered with the luster of life, as if cheering for their arrival.


    Eventually, they chose a spot near the lake to set up camp.


    Chen Nan expertly set up a tent and a large canopy.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Yan neatly arranged the barbecue equipment. The two coordinated smoothly, occasionally exchanging smiles, and a warm atmosphere spread through this scenic landscape.


    Once the tent and canopy were set up, Chen Nan picked up Mr. Jiang¡¯s fishing gear and joined Jiang Yan at the lakeside.


    The lake water was clear, and they could see fish merrily swimming around, but as soon as they noticed someone approaching, the fish quickly swam away.


    Various unknown wildflowers grew among the lakeside grass, vibrant and sporadically scattered.


    Butterflies and bees danced gracefully, their wings glittering under the sunlight, adding a touch of dynamism and vitality to the riverside scenery.


    Seeing Chen Nan cast his fishing line into the water, Jiang Yan revealed a shallow smile, "This lake is vast, and since we didn¡¯t bait the area beforehand, catching a big fish won¡¯t be easy!"


    Chen Nan shook his head nonchalantly, his lips curving into an intriguing arc, "Haven¡¯t you, my mermaid, already bitten my hook?"

 Chapter 402: With Satiety Comes Lust

    Jiang Yan¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed a dazzling crimson upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, her shy and moving beauty resembling the splendid peach blossoms of spring in full bloom.


    She feigned anger, glancing at Chen Nan with eyes full of playful rebuke, and petulantly said, "You¡¯re the only one whose mouth is so poor."


    The words carried a hint of reproach, yet there seemed to be a sweet spring flowing in her gaze; her shyness rising like wisps of smoke.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved into a tender smile as he gently took her delicate hand, drawing her gently to sit beside him, his arm naturally wrapping around her slender waist.


    Jiang Yan snuggled into his embrace like a little bird leaning on a person, the two of them leaning against each other, quietly gazing at the clear lake before them, lost in the brief yet beautiful tranquility and warmth.


    "Do you have a particular fondness for this kind of pastoral life?" Jiang Yan asked, cocking her head and looking at Chen Nan with curiosity.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips turned up slightly, sketching out an enchanting curve, "I can¡¯t say I¡¯m particularly fond of it, but with you as my companion, such a life becomes the beauty my heart desires."


    Jiang Yan¡¯s cheeks grew even hotter, as if on fire. She intentionally altered her tone, mocking sarcastically, "Hmph, if we add in Liu Yiyi, that might truly be the ideal life you¡¯ve been dreaming of?"


    Chen Nan smiled and remained silent.


    Just as he was about to speak, the float on the water suddenly sank rapidly, as if pulled by an invisible force.


    Chen Nan, taking advantage of the situation, deftly lifted the fishing rod in his hands. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, a powerful force surged like raging waves, bending the rod into a beautiful arc. The fishing line moved swiftly through the water, making a buzzing sound.


    "Is this a big fish?"


    Jiang Yan¡¯s bright eyes showed disbelief, clearly not expecting Chen Nan to have such incredible luck.


    After all, she had also gone on several fishing trips with her father and though they had put out a lot of bait beforehand, the fish they caught were always few and underwhelming.


    And now, with just two minutes after Chen Nan had cast his line, a big fish had bitten the bait¡ªhow could this not astound and surprise her?


    "Maybe this is what they call a beginner¡¯s luck package!"


    Chen Nan laughed heartily, then his expression turned solemn and cautious as he concentrated fully on handling the fishing rod.


    After a heart-pounding three-minute struggle, a roughly five-pound grass carp finally emerged slowly from the water, its silver scales glittering under the sunlight, and its tail thrashing powerfully, splashing sparkling water droplets.


    "We can add an extra dish later!" Chen Nan said, looking at the big grass carp with satisfaction.


    Jiang Yan took the initiative to volunteer, "You keep fishing, I¡¯ll go start the fire."


    "Okay." Chen Nan agreed readily, but his luck later dipped. Although fish were biting, he wasn¡¯t able to catch any more.


    Seeing that Jiang Yan had already lit the charcoal, he quickly gutted the grass carp and took it under the awning.


    By then, Jiang Yan had already grilled a few chicken wings and pieces of meat on the barbecue grill. Chen Nan found a grill and placed the cleaned grass carp on top, patiently starting to roast it.


    After the moisture had evaporated from the fish, he picked up a brush and painted it with a layer of edible oil.


    As the fat slowly dripped onto the charcoal, it sizzled instantly, with sparks jumping and enticing wisps of white smoke rising.


    Chen Nan skillfully rotated the grill, ensuring that the fish heated evenly on all sides.


    His gaze was focused and resolute, like a master sculptor who meticulously works on an artwork, not missing any detail.


    Jiang Yan watched quietly as Chen Nan grilled the fish, her eyes full of admiration and love.


    At this moment, the chicken wings and grilled meat were emitting strong fragrant smells from the barbecue grill, mingling in the air with the fresh aroma of the grilled fish, making one¡¯s mouth water.


    Chen Nan narrowed his eyes slightly, judging the doneness of the fish based on his experience.


    As soon as one side of the fish turned golden brown, he gently flipped it with tongs, continuing to roast it patiently.


    Then, he picked up the seasoning bottle, evenly sprinkling salt, cumin powder, and chili powder over the fish. Each movement was smooth and natural, a feast for the eyes.


    "It looks fantastic!" Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, her voice filled with anticipation and excitement.


    Chen Nan turned to look at her, his face revealing an indulgent smile, "Fresh fish is delicious even without any seasoning. I guarantee you¡¯ll want it again after trying it once."


    "Are you talking about the fish, or are you talking about you?" A charming blush appeared on Jiang Yan¡¯s face.


    Chen Nan was taken aback.


    I obviously meant the fish; why are you thinking about something else?


    Under Chen Nan¡¯s meticulous grilling, the fish¡¯s skin became even more crispy, while the meat inside remained tender and juicy.


    He gently cut into the fish flesh, and immediately, the steaming aroma hit them, and the tender fish meat, under the embellishment of seasoning, presented an appetizing color.


    Chen Nan placed the grilled fish on a plate, and Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t wait to pick up a piece with chopsticks and put it into her mouth.


    The fish melted the moment it touched her tongue, the tender sensation bursting with a spicy flavor that spread across her taste buds. She closed her eyes to savor the exquisite taste.


    "It¡¯s so delicious, Chen Nan, your grilled fish skill is absolutely amazing!" Jiang Yan mumbled with her mouth full, her face showing complete satisfaction.


    Watching Jiang Yan enjoy the meal, Chen Nan also felt a sense of joy.


    The two sat under the canopy, enjoying chilled beers, grilled fish, chicken wings, and meat, all while admiring the surrounding scenery; the atmosphere was very cozy.


    The lake shimmered with ripples under the gentle breeze, and the distant mountains appeared more tranquil and majestic in the sunset¡¯s glow.


    Perhaps due to the alcohol, Jiang Yan¡¯s collagen-filled, innocent face was tinged with an alluring flush, looking like a ripe peach that was pure yet sensuous, creating an irresistibly juicy impression.


    "I want to eat you." Jiang Yan looked at Chen Nan with a hazy gaze, not hiding her inner desire.


    "It might also be time to get some exercise." Chen Nan¡¯s face also showed an intriguing smile. He then took Jiang Yan¡¯s hand and led her eagerly into the tent.


    Inside the tent.


    Chen Nan¡¯s breathing grew rapid, his passionate gaze pulling Jiang Yan¡¯s petite frame into his embrace.


    Jiang Yan gazed at Chen Nan with a blurred look, her breathing became a bit rushed at this moment; unashamed of her fondness for Chen Nan, she reached out and grasped his formidable presence.


    Chen Nan kissed the girl¡¯s cherry lips with deep affection.


    As their lips touched, both felt an electric thrill.


    Jiang Yan tilted her head back to meet the kiss, wrapping her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, passionately and selflessly responding to his kiss, all without a single word!

 Chapter 403 - 403, The Culprit Appears

    Their kiss was like a sudden storm, igniting the desire in each other¡¯s hearts in an instant.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands slowly wandered over her delicate body, feeling her soft, smooth skin, an exquisite tactile sensation that went straight to his heart and gave him great satisfaction.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s hot hands caressing her body,


    Jiang Yan¡¯s delicate form couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    An electric, tingling sensation quickly spread from her back to her entire body. Under his gentle touch, currents seemed to run through her slender waist, triggering soft, alluring moans.


    And with Chen Nan¡¯s caresses, her pure face began to bloom with seductive charm.


    Her eyes were half-closed, as if hiding a mysterious spring, hazy with a mix of shy, fervent heat.


    Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly with her breath, like delicate little fans, or butterflies wanting to take flight yet resting among the flowers of love.


    Her cheeks, slightly flushed, were like clouds at sunset, suffused with endless coquettishness and an inviting allure. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her response, like a turbulent tide, caused her tender hands to caress and roam over Chen Nan¡¯s body.


    The clothes on their bodies fell like petals, drifting to the ground.


    The shadows of two naked figures emerged in the tent.


    The atmosphere grew even more ambiguous.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips slowly trailed down the graceful curve of Jiang Yan¡¯s neck, each kiss a hot brand, leaving a string of passionate, fiery marks on her snow-like skin.


    Jiang Yan¡¯s moans were melodious, resonating within the tent, completely awakening and igniting the hidden desire in Chen Nan¡¯s heart into a roaring fire.


    They lost themselves in the surging waves of passion, enjoying this blissful time.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands gently roamed, grasping her small, tender, and full front, delicately ravaging them, morphing shapes in his palms.


    "Mmm..."


    Jiang Yan¡¯s body arched slightly, her moans becoming more urgent, an indescribable pleasure spreading in her heart, the bewilderment in her eyes growing stronger.


    Seeing Jiang Yan moved, Chen Nan took a deep breath, then with a thrust entered her, into that incomparably soft, tight, and moist place.


    "Ah..."


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s hardness and heat penetrating her body, Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t help but let out an alluring moan. She strained to lift her head, watching their bodies unite, her face alight with satisfaction and happiness.


    Just like that.


    Chen Nan moved gently inside Jiang Yan, each entry and withdrawal bringing them intense pleasure.


    The tent was filled with the scent of spring.


    After more than an hour of fervent struggle,


    Chen Nan released all his heat into Jiang Yan, eliciting from the girl beneath him a high, wondrous moan.


    By now, the sun was nearly setting.


    The golden afterglow spilled across the world, draping the whole campsite in a thin, dreamlike veil.


    The tent, in the light of this afterglow, had its outline softened, as if intoxicated by the romantic atmosphere.


    After their passionate encounter, Chen Nan and Jiang Yan lay entwined in the tent. Their skin still held the warmth of their fervor and fine beads of sweat. Under the caress of the remaining light, they shimmered faintly.


    Jiang Yan rested her head gently on Chen Nan¡¯s chest, listening to the steady and strong beat of his heart, her lips unconsciously curling into a smile that brimmed with bliss and post-contentment laziness.


    Chen Nan tenderly stroked Jiang Yan¡¯s hair, his gaze penetrating the gap in the tent to behold the world outside, dyed an orange-red by the setting sun.


    The surface of the lake shimmered, like countless tiny pieces of gold dancing, complementing the sway of grass and wildflowers by the lakeside, forming a stunning painting.


    In the distance, the mountains under the afterglow seemed to be edged with gold, silently and majestically protecting this tranquil corner.


    Only when the night gradually fell, and the sky was sprinkled with stars, did they slowly get up, put on their clothes, and step out of the tent.


    Chen Nan reignited the campfire, flames leaping and illuminating the surrounding darkness.


    "Why haven¡¯t we seen a single insect even though there should be many in the wilderness?" Jiang Yan, her face full of suspicion, scanned the area, her beautiful eyes filled with confusion.


    She enjoyed camping.


    But she couldn¡¯t stand the disturbance of insects during a campout.


    Especially in the summer, even though they lit plenty of mosquito coils, these could only prevent mosquitoes, not other insects.


    And now.


    They couldn¡¯t see a single insect around.


    It felt unreasonable to her.


    Chen Nan flashed a grin, "Those insects are rather afraid of me."


    He wasn¡¯t lying.


    Ever since the King of Gu entered his body, all insects had become terrified of him, not daring to come anywhere near him.


    "You didn¡¯t bring me out here just for camping, did you?" Suddenly, Jiang Yan threw out this line, her beautiful eyes carrying a meaningful smile.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Nan looked at her warmly and nonchalantly replied, "Why would you think that?"


    The girl shrugged lightly, her pure, lovely features instantly adorned with a faint pride, like the early bloom of a frosty plum, exuding a unique charm.


    Her cherry lips parted as she analyzed methodically, "Look, some time has passed since our college entrance examinations ended."


    "In these past few days, you hadn¡¯t mentioned camping before, neither early nor late, yet you chose to go right after my dad faced that dangerous attack. The timing of this choice is genuinely unconventional."


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "Think about it, with her dad still sick in the hospital, what kind of child would have the leisure to go camping?"


    "Moreover, my dad was attacked, and as his daughter, I would certainly be seen as a thorn in the side of the hidden enemy, with my life in constant threat."


    "To go out at such a critical time would be like walking into the enemy¡¯s gunsight, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    "And even if I wanted to go camping to clear my mind, normally, I would make sure to bring along some bodyguards to ensure my personal safety."


    "But now, I only have you by my side."


    "Putting all these signs together, if I¡¯m not mistaken..."


    At this point, she deliberately paused, tilting her chin up slightly, her delicate face revealing an intriguing smile, slowly saying, "You must want to use me as bait to draw out the real culprit behind the attack on my dad."


    "Am I right?"


    Upon hearing these words, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Yan with new respect, surprised by her astuteness; she had guessed his intentions without him saying anything.


    Before Chen Nan could speak,


    his pupils suddenly shuddered, clearly sensing faint footsteps approaching in the distance. His mouth curved into a smile, and his eyes gleamed with a playful laugh, "The big fish has taken the bait!"

 Chapter 404 - 404, Boasting Unashamedly

    "They¡¯ve really come?" Jiang Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled violently, as if a tranquil lake surface had been disrupted by a large stone, stirring waves of panic.


    An ominous premonition rushed into her heart like a surging tide, quickly overwhelming her and draining all the color from her originally delicate and charming face, leaving it as pale as paper.


    Her petite body couldn¡¯t help but shiver, betraying her inner terror.


    She knew well that Chen Nan was extraordinarily strong.


    But at this moment, with the adversaries approaching aggressively and still hidden in the shadows, she didn¡¯t know whether Chen Nan could defeat them.


    "With the Daoist here, what¡¯s there to fear?"


    A meaningful smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face.


    Since stepping into the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer, his powers had transformed and enhanced dramatically, like a butterfly breaking free from its cocoon.


    Now.


    Ordinary opponents were no more than ants in his eyes, barely even arousing his interest to strike.


    The night sky, like a vast and heavy piece of black silk, weighed heavily above the campsite, shrouding the entire world in its mysterious and oppressive embrace.


    Eight assassins, like specters roaming quietly in the dark night, were dressed uniformly in black, blending into the night.


    Their footsteps were as light as those of felines on the hunt, extremely cautious, measuring the deadly distance to their prey and exuding a chilling aura that could freeze the soul.


    As they silently approached the campsite of Chen Nan and Jiang Yan.


    The leader of the assassins extended a long, cold finger to his lips, gesturing for silence.


    In an instant.


    The group dissolved like ink into the night, seamlessly vanishing among the surrounding grass and shadows.


    Only pairs of cold, wolf-like eyes peered out from the depths of the darkness, locking firmly onto the two people below the canopy with real, icy glimmers.


    The intense killing intent seemed tangible, like frost that spread rapidly before the eyes, instantly enveloping the peaceful and serene campsite in the rotten, cold breath of death.


    Beneath the canopy.


    Chen Nan, like a keen hunter, precisely captured that faint, creeping aura of danger.


    His movement gentle and steady, he lightly patted Jiang Yan¡¯s shoulder, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here."


    Jiang Yan slowly lifted her eyes to look at him.


    In that moment their gazes met, she seemed to see determination and confidence in Chen Nan¡¯s profound eyes, and she tried to calm herself. But her slightly trembling lips still betrayed the fear deep in her heart.


    Chen Nan slowly rose to his feet, his posture as upright as pine and cypress trees, proudly standing amidst the perilous night.


    He appeared to casually stretch and move his limbs, but his muscles were tense like a fully drawn bowstring, each one ready to unleash explosive power, like an imminent volcanic eruption full of destructive and fiery energy.


    His eyes were calm and deep, like the cold stars twinkling in the night sky, and his lips curled into a mocking smile, as if ridiculing the enemies¡¯ foolish courage.


    "Just a bunch of rats. Since they¡¯ve come, why hide in the shadows?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice, deep and resonant, boomed like a great bell across the silent night sky.


    The sound waves spread like a surging tide, making the air around them seem to tremble.


    The assassins, upon hearing this thunderous noise, knew their whereabouts had been exposed and that there was no longer any need to hide.


    Instantly, S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    they burst forth like evil spirits surging from the depths of hell, their black figures like black lightning jumping out from every direction.


    In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Chen Nan and Jiang Yan at the core, forming a tight and impenetrable circle of death.


    The sharp blades in their hands, under the flickering campfire light, glinted with a chilling cold light.


    The leader of the assassins had a frosty look in his eyes and spoke with disdain, "Ha, a foolish boy who doesn¡¯t know whether he¡¯s alive or dead, you dare to speak so boldly here?"


    His voice was filled with contempt and disdain for Chen Nan, as if Chen Nan were nothing more than a speck of dust in his eyes.


    "Dare to treat us like rodents, are you sick of living? Motherfucker, in our eyes, you¡¯re just an ant we could crush at any moment!"


    Another assassin jeered with a shrill voice, "Look at how frail you look, and you even brought a girl out to court death; it¡¯s utterly ridiculous."


    His gaze roamed lasciviously over Jiang Yan, filled with greed and lewdness: "I¡¯ll kill you first, and after you¡¯re dead, we¡¯ll enjoy the girl thoroughly."


    The other assassins, although silent,


    had gazes filled with blatant lust towards Jiang Yan, their eyes like starving wolves staring at a plump lamb.


    After all, this schoolgirl, with her exquisitely beautiful face and gracefully curvy figure, was truly one in a million.


    In their twisted hearts, to be able to freely defile her was surely an experience that would bring extreme pleasure and exquisite bliss.


    Chen Nan remained calm, his lips slightly curving up in a disdainful cold sneer, "Just the few of you dare to spout nonsense in front of me?"


    "You¡¯re asking for death!" One assassin was deeply enraged by Chen Nan¡¯s words, like a lit pack of dynamite, and exploded in fury.


    He could no longer contain his murderous intent and charged out like an arrow released from its bow.


    The dagger in his hand drew a chillingly brilliant arc in the air, which seemed like the grim reaper¡¯s scythe with its sharp wind whistling, aiming directly toward Chen Nan¡¯s throat.


    This strike was as fast as lightning and immensely powerful, as if it could tear through the air, the force seemingly ready to instantly reap Chen Nan¡¯s life.


    If it had hit, it would have certainly been a fatal blow, resulting in a violent and bloody death.


    However, Chen Nan¡¯s reaction was ghost-like. He deftly dodged the lethal strike like a wisp of smoke.


    In the assassin¡¯s moment of shock, Chen Nan, like a dragon extending its claws, accurately grabbed the assassin¡¯s wrist, and then with a fierce twist,


    there was a "crack"¡ªthe crisp sound of breaking bones echoed unnaturally in the quiet night. The assassin¡¯s wrist twisted grotesquely out of shape, and the dagger flew out of his hand.


    Chen Nan showed no mercy. With a gust of wind under his feet, he landed a kick on the assassin¡¯s chest.


    That kick, containing the force of a thousand jun, was like a Heavenly God¡¯s wrathful strike.


    The assassin¡¯s body flew backward like a kite with its string cut, and he crashed heavily onto the grass several meters away, kicking up dust. He then curled up on the ground in agony, emitting bouts of painful groans.


    His voice was painfully hoarse, like a tormented ghost wailing, making the atmosphere at the scene instantly tense and oppressive as if the shadow of death had completely enveloped the campsite.


    Seeing their companion kicked away by Chen Nan,


    the other assassins simultaneously gasped in shock, their eyes revealing an incredulous glimmer.


    They had never dreamed that this young man before them would be so formidable!

 Chapter 405: Crushing the Enemy

    Coming to his senses.


    The other assassins exchanged glances, seemingly reaching some unspoken pact and agreement in an instant.


    Immediately, they charged like a pack of thoroughly enraged wolves, their eyes bloodshot, letting out deafening roars and surging forward like a tumultuous black tide.


    Their stance suggested they wouldn¡¯t stop until they had devoured Chen Nan alive and torn him into countless pieces. The murderous aura almost seemed to ignite the very air around them.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t help but cry out in alarm upon witnessing this scene, fear and anxiety evident in her beautiful eyes.


    "A bunch of weaklings, not worth mentioning!"


    Despite being surrounded by these ferocious thugs, Chen Nan remained calm and composed, strolling leisurely as if in his own garden, even sporting an indifferent smile on his face.


    His figure moved like a ghost among the dazzling blades and shadows, skillfully dodging wave after wave of brutal attacks.


    He waited for his moment to strike.


    Once he made his move, his speed was like lightning cutting through the night sky, so fast one couldn¡¯t even react, let alone defend.


    He either swung his fists with the force of a heavy hammer, accompanied by the whooshing of wind, powerful and heavy; or he would kick with the sharpness of a steel whip, his legs drawing deadly arcs in the air.


    Every attack landed precisely, hitting the vital points of his enemies like a sharp blade, causing the assassins excruciating pain.


    For a time,


    The dull thuds of fists and feet colliding, the painful cries of the wounded, and the angry curses intertwined, creating a cacophony like a roaring storm, shattering the tranquil, picturesque quiet of the night.


    Despite the agility and swiftness of the assassins,


    Under Chen Nan¡¯s eagle-eyed scrutiny, their moves were full of openings, like paper walls that couldn¡¯t pose any real threat to him.


    Amid the continuous screams, none of the assassins escaped; all were sent flying by Chen Nan with the force of thunder.


    Their complexions turned ashen in an instant, devoid of color with traces of blood at the corners of their mouths, making for a horrific sight.


    Upon seeing this scene,


    Jiang Yan¡¯s hanging heart also settled, admiration shining in her eyes.


    She had not expected that even against a group of desperados, Chen Nan could still knock them all to the ground.


    "Who exactly are you? How could you be so powerful?" The lead assassin stared wide-eyed at Chen Nan in terror, his forehead vein bulging, clearly not anticipating that despite their numbers, they couldn¡¯t gain the slightest advantage against him and instead were thoroughly beaten.


    "Just a bunch of losers, what right do you have to question me?" Chen Nan replied with a slight upward curl of his lips, outlining a cold, mocking smile, his expression one of endless disdain.


    With one hand elegantly placed behind his back, he stood tall like a deity looking down on mortals, gazing at his opponent from on high: "Now tell me, who are you? Who instructed you to target Mr. Jiang?"


    "Taking someone¡¯s money is to court their disaster, don¡¯t even think about making us reveal our employer!" The lead assassin huffed heavily.


    Even though they were as weak as ants before Chen Nan, they regarded themselves as a group with steadfast beliefs and principles.


    Even faced with the threat of death, they were unwilling to divulge the identity of their employer.


    Chen Nan chuckled dismissively, his smile seemingly mocking their overestimation of themselves, "Showing off in front of me is utterly meaningless."


    "Then kill us if you can," the assassin said contemptuously, chin slightly raised, his eyes filled with a hint of resolve and provocation, as if certain Chen Nan would not dare to take their lives so easily.


    "Killing you would only dirty my hands," Chen Nan slowly shook his head, his black hair gently fluttering in the wind, adding an air of carefree defiance.


    His tone shifted as he looked at them, half-smiling, his gaze teasing like a cat toying with a mouse, "Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a saying, ¡¯Better dead than alive¡¯?"


    The assassin¡¯s pupils violently trembled, as if electrified, a foreboding feeling welling up within him, "What do you mean?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t address his question, but with a mere thought, the Gu insect inside him seemed to receive a silent command, instantly darting like black lightning straight into the man¡¯s chest.


    In that instant.


    The middle-aged assassin let out a blood-curdling scream, his wails cutting through the night like a night owl¡¯s screech, chilling to the bone.


    His hands tightly clutched his chest, as if trying to stop the spread of excruciating pain, but it was futile.


    He felt as if his chest was being mercilessly sliced open by an incredibly sharp knife, the blade tearing through flesh, penetrating bone marrow, every nerve crying out in agony.


    Meanwhile.


    He could distinctly feel some unknown, terrifying entity burrowing into his chest cavity, rampantly tearing at his internal organs in that dark space.


    It was a pain beyond words, like surging tides relentlessly battering his reason and willpower, twisting his expression into something grotesquely terrifying, his screams growing even more pitiful, echoing in the silent night, lingering on and on.


    Seeing this spectacle.


    The other assassins involuntarily gasped in shock, the cold breath stabbing into their hearts and lungs like needles of ice.


    They looked at each other, eyes brimming with horror and confusion, completely clueless as to why their leader had suddenly descended into such a horrific state.


    Especially the ghastly screams, like a demon¡¯s curse, raised goosebumps on their skin instantly, sending shivers down their spine, leaving them cold with fear.


    Jiang Yan was also terrified, her normally beautiful face draining of color, her large, beautiful eyes wide with shock and confusion, not understanding why the middle-aged man would suddenly fall into such a frightful predicament.


    The middle-aged man writhed on the ground in agony, his clothes soaked with sweat, his body convulsing continuously, each twist accompanied by pained gasps.


    Chen Nan stood quietly to the side, his gaze cold and resolute, his expression unmoved.


    "Stop... stop it!"


    Finally, after several minutes of relentless screaming, the lead assassin couldn¡¯t endure any longer and cried out with all his might.


    "So you¡¯re giving in already?" Chen Nan slightly raised an eyebrow, and with another thought, the onslaught of the Gu insect finally eased.


    "I¡¯ll talk... I¡¯ll tell you everything!"


    Panting heavily, the assassin¡¯s previously defiant eyes now held only endless fear and a desire to live.


    He didn¡¯t know how Chen Nan was able to make him wish for death. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he had a feeling that the man before him was too powerful, his methods endless.


    If he didn¡¯t reveal the real culprit behind the scenes, he surely would be tortured to death!

 Chapter 406 - 406, How Is It Him?

    The assassin, named Zhao Gang, was currently enduring intense pain as if his body were being stabbed by tens of thousands of needles. His lips trembled slightly, and only with great difficulty did he manage to squeeze out words between clenched teeth, "It¡¯s a middle-aged man named Lin Yu¡ªhe¡¯s attempting to put Jiang Wanli to death."


    "He was extremely generous in his dealings, offering us a full five million just to take Mr. Jiang¡¯s life."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s eyebrows knit slightly, "Why would he want to attack Mr. Jiang with such malice? What deep hatred exists between them?"


    Zhao Gang shook his head laboriously, as if the action used up all of his strength, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans continuously rolled down his forehead, "We truly have no knowledge of the specifics. We were simply following orders."


    "This Lin Yu, in the provincial city, is someone who can shake heaven and earth with a stomp of his foot. He always operates in utter secrecy, and we underlings dare not gossip or inquire."


    "All we know is that he seems to covet Mr. Jiang¡¯s company and aims to use such ruthless means to clear the obstacles in his way."


    Jiang Yan listened quietly, her heart full of doubts and fury, "Although my dad has some competitors in the business world, how did he end up in the crosshairs of this Lin Yu from the provincial city?"


    Chen Nan reached out gently and patted Jiang Yan¡¯s shoulder in an attempt to soothe her emotions, "Don¡¯t worry just yet. Now that we have identified the mastermind behind the scenes, we have a direction for our investigation."


    "I will thoroughly investigate his motives and seek justice for Mr. Jiang."


    Chen Nan then turned his gaze sharply toward Zhao Gang, his voice cold as steel, "You all had better scram. If I ever run into you again, don¡¯t blame me for disregarding the codes of the underworld and exacting justice on behalf of heaven by eradicating you evildoers."


    No sooner had he spoken than Chen Nan¡¯s thoughts shifted, and the Gu Insects previously wreaking havoc within Zhao Gang¡¯s body retreated rapidly like obedient soldiers.


    Zhao Gang, as if he had received a royal pardon, thanked profusely, "Thank you, Taoist, for sparing my life. Thank you, Taoist, for sparing my life."


    With that, he propped up his scarred body, clenched his teeth, and stood up with difficulty, leading a few subordinates away like dogs that had lost their homes, disappearing into the vast night.


    Chen Nan very much wanted to bring them to justice.


    But he knew that doing so would certainly alert the enemy.


    He planned to let Zhao Gang return and inform Lin Yu, for if Lin Yu knew that his plot had failed because of Chen Nan, he would surely become furious and send people for retaliation.


    In that way, Chen Nan could follow the trail to probe further into Lin Yu¡¯s identity and background, as well as the real reason behind his determination to eliminate Jiang Wanli.


    In short, he intended to actively divert this dangerous firepower for Jiang Wanli.


    "Chen Nan, what should we do now?" Jiang Yan asked, her face full of worry.


    Chen Nan, however, threw out an unexpected question, "Are you afraid of snakes?"


    Jiang Yan was taken aback by this sudden question, instinctively licking her luscious, flushed lips, "Why fear snakes when they are such a delicacy?"


    Pfft! Chen Nan almost spat out a mouthful of blood in surprise, clearly not expecting Jiang Yan to provide such a unique answer.


    It seemed that this girl was even more unconventional and distinctive in her ways than he had imagined.


    With that thought, Chen Nan silently delivered an order to the Gu Insect within him. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A moment later, chilling hissing sounds emanated from all around, as if whispers from hell itself.


    The wild grass nearby also rustled as if violently shaken by an invisible hand.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yan¡¯s heart filled with an ominous premonition. She instinctively clutched Chen Nan¡¯s arm tightly, her eyes filled with wariness as she looked around.


    The next moment, her pupils dilated sharply, her voice trembling, "How can there be so many poisonous snakes here?"


    Although Jiang Yan was fond of snake soup on ordinary days, when she witnessed dozens of venomous snakes hissing and flicking their tongues, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill up her back, a coldness shooting up from the soles of her feet to her heart.


    "I¡¯m worried that Lin Yu won¡¯t let things go easily, and since I can¡¯t always be by your side to protect you, why don¡¯t you pick one of these poisonous snakes for self-defense? I promise it won¡¯t harm you in the slightest!" Chen Nan¡¯s face bore a faint smile, which seemed somewhat profound in this eerie atmosphere.


    Jiang Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with disbelief as she looked at Chen Nan in astonishment, "So, are all these poisonous snakes summoned by you? Is this the legendary Mystical Sect¡¯s method? It¡¯s simply amazing!"


    "You could say that," Chen Nan said with a smile and did not elaborate further. The real Mystical Sect powers could only be used after reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage; this was merely a trifling trick of lesser paths and techniques.


    Fighting back her excitement, Jiang Yan eventually chose a tender green bamboo viper. Although it contained poison, its toxicity wasn¡¯t very strong.


    However, to Chen Nan, this was nothing to worry about. He commanded the king of all Gu Insects to infuse its toxicity into the bamboo viper, and the next moment, the snake¡¯s body began to twist on the ground.


    The entire process lasted for almost two minutes.


    When it stopped twisting, the bamboo viper¡¯s eyes turned blood-red, in stark contrast to before, making it appear quite demonic.


    "From now on, let this bamboo viper accompany you," Chen Nan ordered the bamboo viper, and the next moment, it sprung up and coiled around Jiang Yan¡¯s wrist, resembling an expensive piece of jewelry.


    It could serve as an ornament as well as for protection.


    If she faced the same situation as today, the bamboo viper could instantly release deadly venom to ensure Jiang Yan¡¯s safety.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Chen Nan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Shall we head back?"


    "Sure!" Jiang Yan didn¡¯t lift her head, looking at the bamboo viper on her left wrist as if it were a treasured possession.


    Because snakes are cold-blooded creatures, the bamboo viper emitted a cool sensation that she found very comfortable.


    Afterward, Chen Nan packed up the tent and canopy, drove Jiang Yan back to Jizhou, and dropped her off at her house. He didn¡¯t stay long but drove straight to the hospital where Jiang Wanli was.


    After a day of recuperation, Jiang Wanli¡¯s complexion had gotten noticeably rosier, and at that moment, he was flirting with his female secretary in the hospital room.


    Upon learning of Chen Nan¡¯s arrival, his face flushed as he asked the female secretary to leave the room.


    "Mr. Jiang, still sharp as ever, I see!" Chen Nan joked with a smile.


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s face turned red, and he couldn¡¯t help but say, "Mr. Chen, what brings you here so late? Did those people give you any trouble?"


    "I drove them off," Chen Nan replied offhandedly, then continued, "I learned the identity of the person behind it all from them. His name is Lin Yu, do you recognize him?"


    "Why is it him?" Jiang Wanli¡¯s pupils quivered intensely, his expression grew solemn, as if he deeply feared the other¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 407 - 407, The Existence that Triumphs in Both Black and White

    Seeing Jiang Wanli¡¯s solemn expression, as if enveloped by dark clouds, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Mr. Jiang, do you know this person?"


    "I do not possess the qualifications to associate with such a major figure." Jiang Wanli managed a bitter smile and then took a deep breath, his tone slowing as if trying to suppress the turmoil within, "This Lin Yu, is an extremely mysterious and powerful figure in the provincial city."


    "It is said that the business empire he controls is like a vast and secretive labyrinth, with industries spanning multiple sectors, yet few can truly grasp its full extent."


    "His style of conduct is unpredictable and ever-changing, each move seemingly traceless yet capable of stirring up storms in the business world."


    "I have heard that behind him lies a complex web of forces intertwined, connected intricately with both lawful and unlawful paths."


    "In official circles, there are people who covertly protect him, allowing him to navigate freely along the fringes of various policies and regulations."


    "In the underworld, too, there is a powerful force at his command, those ruthless hitmen and mysterious underground organizations are like the fangs hidden in the darkness, capable of delivering a fatal blow to his enemies at crucial moments."


    "To say he plays both ends against the middle would be no exaggeration."


    "He himself lives reclusively, seldom appearing in public."


    "Even on the rare occasions when he is seen, he is surrounded by a group of well-trained bodyguards, so secretive that people do not know what he looks like, or even whether he is male or female."


    "It is said that his methods are exceptionally ruthless and he stops at nothing."


    "Those businesses that have opposed him have all inexplicably encountered various crises within a short time, with broken capital chains, leaked business secrets, and sudden betrayals by partners, one misfortune after another, until the businesses go bankrupt and close down."


    "And yet, he can quietly take his opponents¡¯ industries under his wing amidst the ruins, like a greedy dark behemoth, devouring anything that dares to stand in his way."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan was shocked, never expecting that this person called Lin Yu would have such a profound background and powerful capabilities, standing before him like an insurmountable colossal mountain.


    "I truly cannot fathom it; I¡¯m just a minor figure quietly striving in this mundane world, how could such an inaccessible great figure like Lin Yu consider me a thorn in his side, a pain in his flesh?"


    "My modest assets, to him, probably couldn¡¯t even fill the gaps between his teeth, so why would he go to great lengths, even sending an assassin to eliminate me swiftly?" Jiang Wanli¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion and incomprehension, as if lost in a fog, directionless.


    Although his assets had indeed grown tremendously compared to the past and his social status had skyrocketed like a rocket, in the grand scheme of the whole province, he is ultimately just an ordinary person from a prefecture-level city.


    In this vast world, like his kind, there are no fewer than twenty others throughout the province, he truly couldn¡¯t understand why such a high and mighty figure like Lin Yu would want to assassinate him.


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, pensively, and after a moment, offered his view, "Do you think there might be something in Jizhou that caught Lin Yu¡¯s eye?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Wanli instinctively nodded, agreeing, "If it¡¯s as Mr. Chen says, there would indeed be a reasonable explanation for Lin Yu wanting to eliminate me."


    "After all, once I had perished, he would be able to send people to infiltrate Jizhou without any obstacles, laying the groundwork for his subsequent arrangements and planning, and removing all potential barriers."


    With that, Jiang Wanli gave a bitter smile helplessly, his face full of confusion and bewilderment, "However, I have racked my brains and still can¡¯t figure out what could possibly capture Lin Yu¡¯s attention and covetousness."


    At this point, Chen Nan, as if catching a glimpse of dawn through dense fog, had already discerned Lin Yu¡¯s true intentions; a meaningful, intriguing smile emerged on his handsome face, "What if it were a lithium mine, invaluable and seemingly an endless treasure?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Wanli couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously swallow, his face overwhelmed with shock and astonishment, his voice trembling slightly as he asked, "Does Jizhou really have a lithium mine?" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan slowly exhaled a murky breath, his voice low as if revealing a long-concealed secret, "My late father had once purchased a barren mountain, and beneath that mountain, astonishingly, lay a lithium mine with vast reserves."


    "Regrettably, before the mining license was properly processed, he was tragically schemed against by others and died innocently." As he said this, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes revealed a coldness as sharp as the cold stars on a winter night, seemingly freezing the air around him.


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s face was full of shock; although he was aware that Chen Nan¡¯s father had died at the hands of a conspirator, he had never imagined that the root of it all was tightly connected to a lithium mine.


    After the shock, Jiang Wanli tried to calm the turbulent waves inside his heart, slowly regaining his composure, "If Lin Yu truly came for that lithium mine, then he is very likely the real culprit behind your father¡¯s murder."


    "Unfortunately, this person is too mysterious, and we know nothing of his face or features, as if obscured by a thick fog."


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the turmoil inside him, a cold smile appearing on his face, "Even though we know very little of Lin Yu at the moment, as long as the greed in his heart for that lithium mine persists, we will eventually be able to trace this invisible vine to the hidden fruit, unveil his mysterious veil, and reveal his true form."


    There was a pause in his speech, and he said, "You could speed up the process on your end, sending those brothers into the provincial city as soon as possible. I want to stir up the waters there, which might give us some information about Lin Yu."


    Jiang Wanli nodded solemnly, "In no more than three days, those brothers will be able to enter the provincial city. With their current strength, once they arrive, they will surely cause significant turmoil in the underground world of the provincial city."


    Jiang Wanli was quite confident in those thirteen men, firstly because they each possessed substantial fighting capabilities and secondly because they had drunk the tonic Chen Nan provided, which had transformed their strength.


    Frankly speaking, the combat power of those thirteen could match that of a hundred or even more.


    "It¡¯s getting late, you should rest now!" Chen Nan greeted Jiang Wanli and then left his hospital room.


    Although Jiang Wanli would send people to the provincial city within three days, for Chen Nan, this was not entirely secure because, even with those thirteen individuals in the provincial city, it would be difficult to find useful clues quickly.


    Unless someone could infiltrate the enemy¡¯s ranks, only then could useful information be obtained within a short time.


    At that moment,


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone rang, displaying an unfamiliar number.


    He pressed the answer button and immediately heard a voice that excited him, "Let¡¯s meet!"

 Chapter 408 - 408, Giving You a Cheap Deal, You Little Brat

    When the pleasant, slightly lazy and enticing voice came through the phone, Chen Nan felt his heart pound violently, and his heartbeat suddenly sped up, as if a tiny deer was crashing around inside his chest.


    But he still managed to maintain a composed facade and calmly said, "Sure, you decide the place!"


    The voice, carrying a bewitching magic, rang out again, "I am in room 808 at Junlin Dragon City Hotel, come find me here!"


    "Okay, I¡¯ll be there in about half an hour." Chen Nan suppressed his excitement and joy, his fingers trembling slightly as he hung up the phone, and then he hurriedly drove towards Junlin Dragon City Hotel.


    "Just as I suspected, this woman ultimately couldn¡¯t resist the temptation!" In the Mercedes, Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved up into a radiant and proud smile.


    The phone call had come from Si Meng, the beautiful owner of a barbecue stall in Taishu Town.


    Recalling the past, Chen Nan had once thrown out two million just to taste her unique charm.


    That taste was wonderfully exquisite, like a rare ambrosia of the world, which he still remembered vividly to this moment; whenever he reminisced, it was like a lingering aroma on the tip of his tongue, never fading.


    His initial objective in spending a hefty sum to savor Si Meng was indeed with an ulterior motive.


    His goal was to make her lose her targets and drive to strive after she had paid off all her debts, and by doing so, he could conveniently recruit her to serve under him.


    After all, Si Meng had a criminal record, which bound her invisibly in society. Even with her grand aspirations to find a desirable job, the stains of her past would lead to being rejected by others.


    If she could be used by him, she would definitely be able to stand out on her own.


    After all, Si Meng had many advantages.


    Her graceful figure and exquisitely beautiful face, like a masterpiece intricately crafted by the heavens, were enough to make anyone fall for her.


    In addition to her versatile personality and her ability to socialize as naturally as if a fish in water, her outstanding social skills were simply tailor-made for nightlife.


    Just as Chen Nan had started driving, his mobile phone rang again, displaying the number of Yang Ruoshui, the beautiful warden of Jizhou Prison.


    After he picked up, a gentle voice reached his ear, "Honey, Si Meng just called me asking for your mobile number, and I gave it to her."


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "She just contacted me."


    "You lucky brat," Yang Ruoshui sighed softly, her tone revealing a hint of reluctance, "I spent so much effort grooming her during her time in prison, not to say she became proficient in everything from music, chess, calligraphy to painting, but she did learn quite a lot. I didn¡¯t expect that, in the end, it would all benefit you."


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved into a suggestive smile, "A gentleman doesn¡¯t seize what others desire, but Si Meng is very useful to me. How about this, I¡¯ll make it up to you next time we meet." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Ruoshui, struggling to contain her excitement, said, "Can you give me a hint in advance?"


    Chen Nan laughed, "If I told you, wouldn¡¯t that spoil the anticipation?"


    Yang Ruoshui playfully scolded, "You¡¯re such a tease, deliberately keeping me in suspense!"


    -------


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Nan arrived at Junlin Dragon City Hotel.


    With excitement and anticipation, he slowly reached out and pressed the doorbell.


    "Ding dong!"


    "Coming!"


    A soft, pleasant voice sounded from inside the room.


    The door slowly opened.


    In an instant, a tall and sexy silhouette entered Chen Nan¡¯s sight, strongly stimulating his pupils and making his breathing hurried.


    Si Meng was wearing a wine-red silk slip dress. The blood-like vibrant color contrasted against her fair, snow-like skin created a visually striking impact.


    The cut of the dress perfectly outlined her curvaceous figure. The thin straps delicately rested on her rounded shoulders, seemingly ready to slip off at any moment, provoking endless fantasies.


    Her usual bob had now turned into long, black hair that fell smoothly in front like a waterfall and cascaded down her back, with playful curls brushing against her delicate, charming collarbone.


    Clearly, she must have had hair extensions.


    That was normal, after all, everyone desires beauty.


    Her clavicle was beautifully curved and smooth, reminiscent of the elegant neck of a swan. Under the light, it shimmered enchantingly, as if it were a precious piece of art.


    Beyond her figure, her face was breathtakingly beautiful. A perfect oval, her skin was fine and creamy, with a faint rosy glow like delicate peach blossoms in spring.


    Her eyebrows were arched slightly, conveying an innate sultriness and allure.


    Her eyes were like deep, dark pools, rippling with the movement of limpid autumn waters.


    That lazy and seductive look in her eyes seemed to hide endless stories and secrets, one glance was enough to captivate the soul.


    Her long eyelashes were like dense little fans; every blink seemed to tantalizingly pluck at one¡¯s heartstrings.


    Below her high, delicate nose was a pair of moist, plump red lips, enticing as ripe cherries.


    Her slightly upturned lips carried a hint of a smile that seemed to declare her confidence and charm to the world.


    Si Meng leaned lightly against the door frame, her hand gracefully resting on her waist, her slender waist seemed almost too delicate to grasp, accentuating her voluptuous figure further.


    Her body slightly leaned forward, offering glimpses of her bosom, the full curves incredibly stimulating.


    "I thought you wouldn¡¯t come to see me," her lips parted slightly, her voice was low and enchanting, like a whisper in a midnight reverie, carrying a slight, almost imperceptible joy and anticipation.


    Her voice pierced directly into Chen Nan¡¯s heart, causing him to instantly lose himself in this enticing atmosphere, unable to extricate himself.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chen Nan cleared his throat in embarrassment and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Last time was an accident."


    He wasn¡¯t lying. The last time he was with Si Meng, the True Qi in his body uncontrollably boiled over in his Dantian, with signs of backflow.


    That¡¯s why he had put on his clothes and decisively left Si Meng¡¯s place to find a spot for a breakthrough.


    If he had stayed any longer, he might have gone mad from the inversion.


    "Come in and talk."


    Si Meng didn¡¯t say much, turned around with her delicate, bare feet on the soft carpet, and entered the room.


    Her silhouette was absolutely sublime, smooth and natural, like a painting carefully detailed by the heavens.


    Her waist was soft and flexible, like a snake swimming freely in water, each twist carrying endless charm and allure.


    And her full, perky buttocks gently swayed as she walked, carrying an invisible magnetic force, like magnets attracting iron filings, firmly capturing Chen Nan¡¯s mind.


    Chen Nan felt a dryness in his throat as if a blaze was burning within, thirst and splitting dryness surged in an instant, the fiery desire in his heart uncontrollably flaring up.

 Chapter 409 - 409, I Want You To Be My Man

    This moment.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but recall the erotic scenes he shared with Si Meng last time.


    Every touch of skin, every soft, cooing complaint, made his imagination run wild.


    It instantly ignited the desire in his heart, and his breathing grew rapid.


    His chest rose and fell slightly, as if an invisible hand was quietly squeezing his heart.


    He took a deep breath, trying his best to suppress the fanciful thoughts surging like a tide within him, and stepped into the room.


    The room was dimly lit, as if veiled by a thin gauze, and strands of light intriguingly peeked from the corners, sketching out hazy outlines.


    A subtle scent of perfume wafted gently, like sprites dancing at the tip of his nose, infiltrating thread by thread, quietly stirring every olfactory nerve, tinting the entire space with an increasingly chaotic and infatuated atmosphere.


    Si Meng, supporting her cheek with one hand, was lying on the bed, resembling a leisurely reclining beauty painted in ink, her posture lazy and filled with allure.


    Her figure was graceful, her curves exquisite and well-defined, resembling winding mountain ranges, creating an illusion as if seen from different angles.


    Especially that patch of snow-white at her chest, under the dim yellow light, shimmered with a pearl-like soft luster, delivering a strong visual impact.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the last time you spent two million to taste my flavor, you must have wanted me to join your scheme, right?" Si Meng looked at Chen Nan with a smile, her eyes conveying a hint of playfulness.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat and dismissed the idea, "Why can¡¯t it just be simply tasting your flavor?"


    "Tsk!"


    Si Meng¡¯s face showed disdain, "Two million is no small amount, not just for ordinary people like me, even if you wanted to sleep with those actresses, it wouldn¡¯t cost that much!"


    "Your intention is nothing more than making me lose my purpose in life, so I would willingly work for you."


    "Only in this way, my life won¡¯t become boring and dull."


    "Am I right?" As she spoke, a thought-provoking smile emerged in her eyes.


    Seeing the almost mocking look in her eyes, a bitter smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, then he said, "You¡¯re right, my purpose wasn¡¯t merely to taste your flavor, but also to have you help me with my work."


    "Because Sister Yang once told me that you are a very smart woman, and I don¡¯t want to miss out on you."


    Si Meng¡¯s lips curled up in a charming smile, "I can help you, but I have one condition."


    Chen Nan fought to calm his excited heart and said, "Tell me."


    "I want you to be my man," Si Meng revealed her inner thoughts unabashedly, her deep and spirited eyes filled with intense desire.


    Ever since the two had been to bed together.


    Si Meng had taken a liking to the feeling of being with Chen Nan.


    His broad and firm chest.


    His thick and steaming hard muscles.


    And his storm-like, rapid, and enduring thrusts.


    All gave Si Meng a deep and unforgettable feeling.


    Whenever she recalled these moments, her cheeks flushed and her heart fluttered in chaos.


    Without a doubt,


    Chen Nan fulfilled all of her fantasies about the opposite sex!


    That¡¯s why she suggested that Chen Nan become her man.


    "Merely be your man?" Chen Nan looked surprised, clearly not expecting Si Meng¡¯s condition to be that simple.


    "Just being my man is enough." Si Meng gazed at Chen Nan with a dreamy look, a charming blush silently arising on her face, looking like a ripe peach ready to be bitten.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Nan¡¯s desire could no longer be controlled, he looked at her passionately, "Then next, should I fulfill the duties a man ought to fulfill?"


    Si Meng¡¯s face flushed red, "I just love a man with awareness like you!"


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Chen Nan quickly took off his Daoist robe, revealing his broad and robust figure, and that sturdy part that haunted Si Meng¡¯s dreams.


    Seeing Chen Nan appear before her without reservations, Si Meng¡¯s desire was ignited as well; her eyes, filled with a dreamy haze, were also brimming with intense spring sentiments.


    Chen Nan then sat on the edge of the bed, extended his scorching hand, and slowly removed her dress.


    In an instant,


    A sensual and enticing body appeared before her.


    The plump breasts, slender legs, and the charming mysterious area below the inverted triangle constantly exuded deadly seduction.


    Especially the shy look on Si Meng¡¯s face,


    That deeply stirred Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings, making his breathing rapid and uneven.


    He could hardly wait to kiss Si Meng¡¯s sexy and enticing red lips.


    Initially, it was only a brief touch like a dragonfly skimming the water. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The touch was soft, like the tenderest petals in spring, carrying a slight coolness, yet filled with heart-fluttering charm.


    Si Meng whispered softly, that slight sound acting like an aphrodisiac spell, causing Chen Nan to lose all restraint in an instant.


    Their lips pressed tightly together without any gap, and Chen Nan took the initiative to explore with his tongue tip, slowly moving along Si Meng¡¯s lip line, as if knocking and searching.


    Si Meng could hardly bear the masculine aura from Chen Nan, her body trembling slightly, her lips unconsciously parting slightly.


    Chen Nan¡¯s tongue took the opportunity to enter, instantly intertwining with Si Meng¡¯s tongue, twining and sucking on each other.


    Every touch, every twist and turn carried endless affection and fiery passion.


    Saliva mingled between their lips and teeth, making a subtle but enticing sizzling sound, as if playing a private and enchanting symphony of love.


    At the same time,


    Chen Nan also reached out his scorching hand, grasping Si Meng¡¯s plump and fair breasts.


    Their smooth and elastic touch made him exclaim in satisfaction.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Si Meng involuntarily let out a moan, her desire growing more intense.


    To her, Chen Nan¡¯s hands were unbelievably hot, as if possessing magical powers that could melt her body and soul.


    Especially when Chen Nan was rough with her, she felt like she was about to be ground into pieces by him.


    This made her breathing more rapid, and the spring sentiment in her eyes grow even denser.


    At this moment,


    She felt like the whole world consisted only of her and Chen Nan.


    She immensely enjoyed this feeling of forgetfulness.


    Chen Nan continued to kiss Si Meng¡¯s red lips while exploring her sexy and hot body with his hands.


    Her skin was like cream, so tender and smooth to the touch.


    While Chen Nan explored her body, Si Meng¡¯s mouth emitted bursts of enticing moans.


    This sound was like the music of heaven, revealing eagerness and desperation.


    When his hand moved toward her private area, that place was already overflowing with love, emanating warmth and wetness.


    "Don¡¯t touch anymore, come inside!" Si Meng bit her red lip lightly, her breathing rapid, the spring sentiment in her eyes stronger than ever.


    Chen Nan hummed affirmatively, and immediately knelt before her.


    And Si Meng also cooperatively parted her legs, presenting her sexy and sacred place without any reservation right before Chen Nan¡­

 Chapter 410 - Why Are You Avoiding Me?

    Chen Nan swallowed subconsciously, then tensed his waist, prying open the other¡¯s body, and gradually penetrating into her tight and moist warmth.


    "Mmm..."


    She felt Chen Nan enter her body.


    Si Meng clenched the bedsheets subconsciously, her body tensing as a hint of pleasure and satisfaction crept across her brow.


    His hot, sturdy hardness melted her body and soul, causing her to sink into oblivion.


    Chen Nan then began to move slowly.


    Each thrust gave Si Meng a feeling of floating on cloud nine, her voice exhaling angelic moans.


    Her face and ears flushed, her eyes revealing a thick aura of arousal.


    Her ample front shook violently with each collision.


    Truly, she was a vision of allure and seduction.


    ------


    As they say, a moment of springtime is worth a thousand gold.


    An hour flew by in an instant.


    Amidst Chen Nan¡¯s rapid thrusts, Si Meng¡¯s moaning suddenly stopped. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A near suffocating sensation surged through her, as if an invisible hand was gripping her heart firmly.


    Her soul seemed to float to the heavens.


    The next moment,


    a wave of warmth spread inside her, like a refreshing rain nourishing her body, bringing her an indescribable comfort and joy.


    The room, once thick with the scent of rampant hormones, now settled into a lazy calm after the ebullient bloom of spring.


    The dim light outlined the intertwined figures of Chen Nan and Si Meng, their smooth bodies seamlessly joined.


    Tiny beads of sweat, like dew on grass, shimmered on their skin, tracing their curves and falling quietly.


    Each droplet seemed to carry the lingering passion of their earlier fervor, quietly drenching the messy bed.


    Chen Nan¡¯s chest was broad and firm. Amid his shallow breaths, there was a semblance of reliving their tempestuous rhythm.


    His bronze skin, moist from sweat, gleamed with a wild, mesmerizing luster.


    His muscle contours under the shifting light seemed like beasts lying in wait, tranquil for the moment but still radiating vigorous masculinity.


    Si Meng lounged lazily in his embrace, her form as graceful as winding hills.


    Her long, fair legs casually entwined with Chen Nan¡¯s, her arm lightly resting on his neck. Her cascading hair spread wildly, with strands stuck to her flushed cheeks, like the blush of a spring sunset, delicate and enticing.


    Her chest rose gently, the fullness of her breasts trembling with her breaths.


    Their pink peaks, moist from sweat, looked even more enticing, commanding attention.


    "How many times can you do it in one night?" Si Meng asked Chen Nan, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Chen Nan smiled, "Just once, I guess!"


    "That weak?" Si Meng¡¯s brow showed a hint of surprise.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile, "Once a night, all night long!"


    Si Meng paused, her eyes brightening with excitement, "Really?"


    Chen Nan did not speak but answered Si Meng with his actions.


    Feeling an intense swell, Si Meng¡¯s eyes sparkled with disbelief.


    It was only then that she realized¡ªthough Chen Nan had just released himself,


    he remained as if he were holding up the heavens, without a sign of weariness!


    Snapping back to reality.


    Si Meng¡¯s eyes shone brightly, "Then tonight, let us indulge in madness!"


    "Alright!" Chen Nan replied with a smile.


    ------


    This night was bound to be extraordinary for the two of them.


    They stayed up all night.


    Only when dawn broke did Chen Nan reluctantly leave Si Meng¡¯s body.


    Although they tried several positions throughout the night.


    Both were deeply infatuated with each other¡¯s bodies.


    Even as they switched positions, they never separated, remaining tightly connected!


    Afterwards.


    Exhausted, they drifted into sleep, wrapped in each other¡¯s embrace.


    When Chen Nan woke up, it was already three in the afternoon.


    However, upon opening his eyes, he found the pillow beside him empty.


    He then looked toward the bathroom, but Si Meng was nowhere to be seen.


    Clearly.


    Si Meng had already left.


    A strong sense of loss surged in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Just as he was sitting up.


    A note on the nightstand caught his eye, boldly written, "I¡¯ve gone to the provincial city, wait for my good news!"


    Chen Nan collected his emotions, got up, took a cold shower, dressed, and left the hotel.


    At that moment.


    His phone rang, displaying Yan Jin¡¯s number.


    Seeing Yan Jin¡¯s number.


    Complex emotions flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Ever since their last encounter, he had been unsure about how to interact with her, continuously in a state of avoidance.


    Not to mention returning home, even hearing her calls, he dared not answer.


    With a helpless sigh, Chen Nan finally answered the phone, politely saying, "Aunt Yan, please go on."


    The next moment.


    A weak voice came through the phone, "I just fell down the stairs, can you come back?"


    "What?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression abruptly changed, clearly not expecting Aunt Yan to have fallen down the stairs, which made his heart leap to his throat.


    Without hesitation, he quickly responded, "Aunt Yan, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m coming back now!" He hung up the phone, rushed to the parking lot, drove his Mercedes Big G, and returned to the Jade Garden Villa District.


    After getting out of the car, Chen Nan rushed into the living room.


    But he did not find Aunt Yan there, so he headed straight to the second-floor bedroom.


    Pushing open the door, he saw Yan Jin weakly leaning against the headboard, looking pale and haggard.


    She was dressed in a black, tight-fitting yoga outfit, which outlined her voluptuous and sexy figure exquisitely.


    Her long hair was neatly tied in a ponytail, with a few stray strands falling around her neck, adding a touch of delicate charm.


    At first glance, she did not look like a stereotypical middle-aged woman at all but rather a wounded fairy mistakenly descended to earth, evoking sympathy.


    Chen Nan sat on the edge of the bed, his face full of concern, and he couldn¡¯t help asking, "Aunt Yan, where does it hurt? Is the injury severe?"


    Yan Jin forced a smile, her face weak as she responded, "My right ankle hurts a bit."


    She had been doing yoga in the upstairs gym earlier, perhaps too tired, and had carelessly sprained her foot while coming downstairs. Fortunately, the stairs were not high, and the fall was not severe.


    Still, her right ankle had swollen considerably, feeling as though it were on fire.


    Chen Nan saw the injury to her ankle, touched the bone to ensure no serious damage had been done, and then breathed a sigh of relief, "It¡¯s not too bad, let me massage it for you." He shifted his position, placing Aunt Yan¡¯s delicate foot on his lap, and started to gently massage it.


    Yan Jin, bearing the pain brought by the massage, tried hard not to make a sound. She looked at Chen Nan with complicated eyes, unable to restrain herself from asking, "Why are you avoiding me?"

 Chapter 411: You’re Awesome

    Upon hearing Yan Jin¡¯s words, Chen Nan¡¯s heart trembled violently, and his breathing became a bit hurried. However, he feigned calmness, "I haven¡¯t been avoiding you. I¡¯ve just been a bit busy these past few days!"


    Yan Jin sighed inwardly. Even though Chen Nan said he hadn¡¯t been avoiding her,


    she could clearly feel that their relationship had become much more distant.


    "Aunt Yan, where is Lin Xi?" Chen Nan diverted the topic.


    Yan Jin sighed softly, "Her biological father came to Jizhou on a business trip and took her out to eat."


    Chen Nan frowned. He had heard from Lin Xi that after her parents divorced, her mother was granted custody.


    After that, her father only provided a monthly child support payment of a little over a thousand yuan.


    Apart from that, he had never visited her in Jizhou.


    Moreover, the relationship between father and daughter was not very harmonious.


    Even so, why would Lin Xi go out to eat with her birth father?


    He did not ask further and concentrated on helping Yan Jin massage her ankle.


    Ten minutes later.


    Chen Nan stopped the massage; by then, Yan Jin¡¯s ankle had visibly decreased in swelling and regained its previous rosy color.


    "Aunt Yan, please try to move around on your feet," Chen Nan said, a slight smile on his face.


    Yan Jin, her face full of tenderness, hummed an acknowledgment, then slowly stood up with Chen Nan¡¯s support.


    When she felt the pain in her ankle disappear, her eyes lit up with uncontrollable excitement. She instinctively hugged Chen Nan¡¯s arm in front of her, "Chen Nan, your technique is amazing!"


    Due to it being summer and the thin clothes she wore, Chen Nan, with Yan Jin hugging his arm in front of him, could clearly feel her body¡¯s firm contour against his arm.


    Moreover,


    from his angle, he could clearly see Yan Jin¡¯s ample chest being squeezed into a different shape.


    Especially the distorted cleavage, emitting a deadly allure, playing on his heartstrings, making his breathing uncontrollably quicken a bit.


    Yan Jin also noticed Chen Nan¡¯s overly assertive gaze, immediately feeling her heart and mind race and her breathing quicken.


    Her mind even flashed back to the incident that happened between them on a rainy night.


    Even though several days had passed, it was still vivid.


    For a moment,


    a captivating flush of red quietly rose on Yan Jin¡¯s face, which looked radiant, invoking an urge in others to take a bite.


    Despite this, Yan Jin did not lose her composure; her face flustered, she let go of Chen Nan¡¯s arm, a tinge of apology in her eyes, "I¡¯m sorry, I behaved improperly."


    Chen Nan managed a strained smile, "Aunt Yan, I¡¯ll step out now. You rest for a while," he said, then quickly walked out.


    He didn¡¯t understand why.


    Every time he saw Yan Jin, a wave of uncontrollable impulse and desire surged within him.


    Although he knew such thoughts were dangerous,


    he couldn¡¯t control his inner desires!


    When Chen Nan had just descended the stairs, a black Audi A8 stopped outside the door, and immediately a desperate voice erupted, "Lin Yuan, I advise you to give up that thought, I will never listen to you and go back to the provincial city, nor will I marry a man I don¡¯t like!"


    The next moment.


    The sound of a car door slamming aggressively reached Chen Nan¡¯s ears.


    Chen Nan stood up and walked to the door, where he saw Lin Xi, her face full of anger and void of any color, in stark contrast to her previously innocent and lovely appearance.


    However.


    When she saw Chen Nan, a flicker of uncontrollable excitement emerged in her angry eyes. She quickly stepped forward and affectionately grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s wrist, "Brother, when did you come back?"


    "I just got back a little while ago," Chen Nan revealed a doting smile on his face.


    At that moment.


    A middle-aged man stepped down from the black Audi. He appeared to be in his mid-forties, burly, dressed in a black suit, wearing rimless glasses, with an aura of a successful person.


    At the same time.


    Yan Jin also arrived, and upon seeing her ex-husband, disgust filled her gaze.


    Seeing her mother and Chen Nan, Lin Xi instantly felt secure. She glared at her biological father and spoke irritably, "Mr. Lin, just leave!"


    "From now on, I sever the father-daughter relationship with you."


    "Even if it kills me, I will not go back to the provincial city with you. You have no right to treat me like an object and just marry me off to anyone!" As she spoke, tears of humiliation welled up in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Yan Jin¡¯s disdain deepened; she looked at her ex-husband with furious eyes and coldly said, "Lin Yuan oh Lin Yuan, you really keep resetting my expectations. They say even a tiger won¡¯t eat its young, but look at you, simply a beast in human clothing!"


    "I was still foolishly hopeful, thinking that your visit to see your daughter was a sign of your conscience kicking in, thinking of making up for the neglect over the years."


    "Who would have thought, your wolfish ambitions are simply to use your daughter as a tool for connecting with the powerful and casually handing her off. Do you even have a shred of humanity?"


    Lin Yuan slightly pushed up his rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose, a sneer forming on his face, "Lin Xi is my daughter; I naturally have the right to arrange her marriage."


    "As for conscience, huh, can conscience be eaten as food in this real world?"


    Saying this, his gaze brazenly surveyed Yan Jin and Chen Nan, finally resting on Lin Xi tightly holding Chen Nan¡¯s wrist, with a flash of anger in his eyes, "Look at what you¡¯ve turned your daughter into, associating with such a dubious kid, what future can she have?"


    "The man I found for her hails from a reputable family in the provincial city. Marrying him would elevate her status to new heights, indulging in wealth and honor, unlike staying with you, clinging to this tiny place and living a meager life."


    Chen Nan slightly furrowed his brow; a subtle gleam flashed in his deep eyes as he slowly spoke, his voice carrying a hint of chill, "Mr. Lin, what right do you have to talk about father-daughter affection? Have you fulfilled the duties of a father over the years?"


    "You¡¯ve neglected Lin Xi for so many years, and now you appear wanting to use her as a bargaining chip; your calculations are indeed shrewd, but don¡¯t take others for fools!"


    Lin Yuan, infuriated and embarrassed, retorted, "Who do you think you are? A young punk, daring to lecture me?"


    "I¡¯m talking to my daughter and ex-wife, do you think it¡¯s your place to butt in? Believe it or not, I can smack you right now!" His eyes filled with malevolence as he spoke, even rolling up his sleeves.


    Yan Jin quickly stepped to the side to protect Chen Nan, her eyes fierce, "Lin Yuan, don¡¯t go too far! If you dare touch Lin Xi or Chen Nan today, this won¡¯t end with you."


    "For years you¡¯ve ignored her, sparingly giving alimony, and now you think you can exercise a father¡¯s ¡¯rights¡¯? No way!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet Lin Yuan showed no signs of backing down. He crossed his arms, speaking sarcastically, "Yan Jin, you think you can protect her?"


    "I haven¡¯t just been idling in the provincial city these years; I have connections and methods to spare."


    "If you know what¡¯s good for you, convince Lin Xi to willingly come with me."


    "Otherwise, you all won¡¯t have any peaceful days ahead!" Saying this, his face twisted into a sinister grin.

 Chapter 412 - 412, Are You Threatening Me?

    Chen Nan¡¯s lips also curled into a faint smile as he sized up Lin Yuan, "Mr. Lin, are you threatening us?"


    Lin Yuan shrugged his shoulders with a playful smile on his face, "You could take it as a friendly reminder."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t hide the disdain in his heart, "Even if you have some influence in the provincial capital, please don¡¯t forget, this is Jizhou."


    "Even if you are a big shot in the provincial capital, when you come to Jizhou, you need to follow the rules."


    "This is not a place where you can run wild."


    Lin Yuan seemed not to have expected Chen Nan to be so arrogant, and after a brief moment of surprise, he scoffed, "Although I come from the provincial capital, I have already signed a strategic cooperation agreement with the Jizhou City Government."


    "Here in Jizhou, every aspect must give me some respect."


    "If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll just do as I say, and don¡¯t push your luck!"


    He crossed his arms over his chest, his posture confident and arrogant as if he had everything under his control.


    Chen Nan said with a smile that was not quite a smile, "That¡¯s not necessarily the case!"


    Lin Yuan snorted coldly, and said impatiently, "I¡¯m not in the mood to waste time with a nobody like you." Then, he turned his attention to Yan Jin and her daughter, speaking impatiently, "I¡¯m giving you twenty-four hours to think it over; I hope you won¡¯t force me to lose my temper!"


    With that, he turned and walked towards his Audi.


    Watching his departing figure, Chen Nan¡¯s voice slowly rose, "Mr. Lin, not everyone can find their footing in Jizhou."


    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay any attention to Chen Nan at all.


    In his opinion, the words of a green youngster like Chen Nan weren¡¯t worth a punctuation mark.


    Afterward, he got into the Audi and disappeared in front of the villa in the blink of an eye!


    "I must have been a terrible villain in my past life, otherwise why would I have encountered someone like Lin Yuan, a beast in human clothing?" After Lin Yuan left, Yan Jin¡¯s eyes filled with crystal-clear tears, giving off an incredibly poignant and pitiable aura.


    When she learned that Lin Yuan had come to Jizhou and wanted to see her daughter alone, she had a bad premonition.


    However,


    Her innately kind and pure heart kept consoling her, thinking that Lin Yuan had come to make up for his neglect towards his daughter.


    But she had never dreamed that the beast would want to marry off his daughter into a rich family as a bargaining chip for his own benefits.


    Lin Xi stood there, at a loss, seemingly unsure of how to face what was to come.


    Chen Nan gently said, "Aunt Yan, Lin Xi, don¡¯t worry about this matter; leave it to me to handle. I guarantee I can sort out the trouble that is Lin Yuan!"


    After saying this, he touched his rumbling stomach and offered an embarrassed smile, "Uh, I didn¡¯t have lunch, how about we have dinner a bit earlier?"


    Sure enough, Yan Jin¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. She wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and softly said, "Okay, I¡¯ll go cook. You two go watch TV for a bit."


    Chen Nan hummed an agreement and then went with Lin Xi to the living room. He had planned to watch TV to pass the time but seeing Lin Xi¡¯s furrowed brow, he felt a pang of heartache.


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth as he said helplessly, "I wasn¡¯t lying, I really can take care of Lin Yuan."


    Lin Xi¡¯s eyes were helpless, shimmering with crystal-clear tears, "How can you take care of him?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s deep eyes revealed a hint of a thought-provoking smile, "Two methods."


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s confident smile, Lin Xi¡¯s heartbeat quickened, she immediately held her breath, her face full of anticipation as she looked at him.


    Chen Nan said, "I have two methods on my side. First, to silently kill him without anyone noticing, which would solve the troubles he brings at their root."


    Ever since merging with the King of Gu, Chen Nan had over a dozen ways to quietly dispose of Lin Yuan without raising any suspicion.


    Lin Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled fiercely; she had no doubt about Chen Nan¡¯s words, after all, the guy was a member of the Mystical Sect. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After coming to her senses, she shook her head with a lingering fear, "That¡¯s too cruel, although I don¡¯t like Lin Yuan, that hypocrite, he¡¯s still my biological father!"


    Chen Nan spoke lightly, "Then we¡¯ll use the second method, drive him out of Jizhou, make it impossible for him to gain a foothold here!"


    Lin Xi¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile, "That¡¯s impossible."


    "He mentioned during a meal before that he wants to invest two billion in Jizhou to build a large-scale food processing plant."


    "That could provide thousands of job opportunities for Jizhou, and also boost Jizhou¡¯s economy."


    Chen Nan was unimpressed, "Since the fall of Dai Shouyi, the former secretary of the city committee, Jizhou¡¯s economy is in need of an upstart, and a lot of people are looking to invest in Jizhou."


    "Jizhou doesn¡¯t lack an investor like Lin Yuan."


    With that said, he spoke, "Let me make a call." He then took out his phone and dialed Li Yao¡¯s number, the secretary to the current city committee secretary, Lu Yuanyang.


    Once the call connected, he cut to the chase, "Brother Li, there¡¯s something I need to ask about. Is there a businessman named Lin Yuan who wants to invest in a factory in our Jizhou?"


    "Mr. Chen, please wait, I¡¯ll look into it for you." Li Yao answered politely, then quickly began his investigation, and a moment later said, "Indeed, there is a businessman named Lin Yuan who wants to invest in establishing a factory in our Jizhou, he has previously been in contact with colleagues from the Investment Promotion Bureau, and the investment amount is two billion."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, then continued, "The people of Jizhou are warm and hospitable; if someone comes here with the sincere intention to invest and establish a factory, we should certainly welcome them and provide certain preferential policies."


    "However, as far as I know, the character of this guy named Lin Yuan is problematic."


    "For such a person to come to Jizhou to invest and build a factory, we really need to think twice!"


    He didn¡¯t elaborate further, because he was confident that Li Yao would understand his meaning.


    Li Yao fell silent for a moment, then spoke with a troubled expression, "Mr. Chen, I understand your meaning, but this is a bit difficult to handle!"


    "Currently, many enterprises from outside the area want to invest in Jizhou, and if we drive Lin Yuan out without good reason, we might be criticized, and it could even affect the newly established credibility."


    Credibility is intangible but represents the reputation of the government.


    If credibility is lost, then the society is thoroughly rotten.


    "I¡¯ll find a suitable opportunity to tarnish Lin Yuan¡¯s reputation, by then we can rightfully send Lin Yuan packing," Chen Nan said with a wicked smile on his face, followed by a brief chat, and then hung up the call.


    Chen Nan set his phone aside, looking curiously at Lin Xi, "Do you know if Lin Yuan has any particular proclivities?"


    Lin Xi shuddered upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, her eyes also showing a hint of disgust, "Does it count as a peculiar proclivity if he likes men?"


    "Ugh... that is really quite the peculiar taste!" Chen Nan showed a look of disdain, but in his heart, he already had a plan against Lin Yuan, a plan that could utterly ruin him!

 Chapter 413 - 413, Complete Pervert

    Lin Xi sighed helplessly, her eyes full of disgust, "He is just scum¡ªdrinking, whoring, gambling, smoking¡ªhe¡¯s got it all. And he often beats my mom when he¡¯s drunk!"


    "So, my mom decided to divorce him. To fight for my custody, she even left with nothing."


    While the two were chatting, Yan Jin had finished cooking.


    It was a simple meal of two dishes and a soup. Although it wasn¡¯t lavish, Chen Nan found it very delicious.


    After dinner, Chen Nan said, "Aunt Yan, I¡¯m going out for a bit."


    "Brother, I¡¯ll come with you." Lin Xi knew that Chen Nan wanted to take action against Lin Yuan, so she planned to follow him.


    "Alright."


    Chen Nan agreed and then drove out of the neighborhood in his Mercedes G-Wagen. Shortly thereafter, he arrived at a teahouse and met up with Zhou Long, who had been waiting for a while.


    Before dinner, Chen Nan had sent a message to Zhou Long, asking him to investigate Lin Yuan¡¯s residence in Jizhou.


    "Mr. Chen, I had my guys look into Lin Yuan¡¯s information."


    "This person arrived in Jizhou two days ago."


    "He¡¯s currently staying at Longteng Number One, accompanied by a driver and two bodyguards."


    "This guy has been in Jizhou for two days and sends people to various clubs every night to find male models; he plays very perversely!"


    "Because..."


    Chen Nan, full of curiosity, asked, "Because of what?"


    Zhou Long, trying to hold back a laugh, said, "Because he¡¯s a bottom!"


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan nearly spat out his dinner, his eyes filled with astonishment.


    He had thought Lin Yuan was a top.


    In his wildest dreams, he hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yuan was actually a bottom...


    It was quite a surprise.


    After all, most people spend money on others.


    But Lin Yuan? He actually spends money to have people do him...


    That¡¯s freaking unique!


    Lin Xi also felt a thick layer of goosebumps rising on her, a tingling scalp, and a chill down her spine, deeply disgusted by that man.


    "That¡¯s not right!" Chen Nan, full of suspicion, said, "Even if Lin Yuan is a bottom, those male models shouldn¡¯t be messing around with him, right? Could it be that he paid them a lot of money?"


    Zhou Long shook his head, "Those male models only charge ten thousand yuan for an appearance fee, which isn¡¯t much. Under normal circumstances, they definitely wouldn¡¯t mess around with Lin Yuan." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But if... Lin Yuan drugged those guys, they wouldn¡¯t care whether the other party was male or female!" he said, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Zhou Long, having clambered and struggled in society for many years, had seen many people with different fetishes, but it was his first time encountering someone like Lin Yuan.


    "Holy shit, how could that guy be so twisted?" Chen Nan was horrified; he thought Lin Yuan hiring male models was a consensual thing, but he never dreamed that Lin Yuan would drug them to get them to sleep with him.


    This is insane!


    At that moment, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Lin Yuan had masochistic tendencies.


    Because any normal person simply couldn¡¯t do such a thing!


    Zhou Long added, "Those two male models were coerced by his despicable means to satisfy himself, and afterwards, he threatened them. If they spoke out about the incident, he¡¯d make sure they wouldn¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sunrise."


    "If it were just that, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad, but the key is..."


    "He didn¡¯t even pay them the promised ten thousand yuan appearance fee, essentially getting a free ride¡ªthis is just devoid of any conscience."


    Chen Nan shook his head, unconvinced. "He scrimps even on the monthly maintenance he gives his daughter; getting a free ride from those two male models is also to be expected."


    "Scum, disgrace, a shame to society!" Lin Xi¡¯s pretty face was devoid of any color as she spoke angrily, "He must be ruined!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curved upward, revealing a meaningful smile before he looked at Zhou Long, "That old fellow wouldn¡¯t be idle tonight either, would he?"


    "You¡¯re right," Zhou Long said. "When I came, I received a message that Lin Yuan had already sent drivers to the club to select male models. It¡¯ll probably not be long before they arrive at Longteng No.1."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully and then turned to Lin Xi with a grin, "Shall we take a trip to Longteng No.1?"


    Lin Xi: "Hmm!"


    Chen Nan stood up and took Lin Xi¡¯s hand as they walked outside. Then he stopped, turned to Zhou Long, and said, "Brother Long, find some of Jizhou¡¯s locally famous internet celebrities to stream live at Longteng No.1."


    "After they start streaming, find a way to boost the popularity of the livestream, and then I¡¯ll treat everyone to a good show!"


    Zhou Long didn¡¯t understand why Chen Nan said this but agreed promptly.


    For him, arranging for some local minor internet celebrities in Jizhou to start a livestream was no difficult task.


    Chen Nan then drove Lin Xi to the residential area of Longteng No.1.


    It was a high-end neighborhood in Jizhou, home to either the wealthy or the noble.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t enter, instead, he parked his car on the side of the road, and then issued a command to the King of Gu inside his body.


    The next moment.


    The King of Gu silently left his body.


    It flew into the residential area of Longteng No.1 and eventually saw Lin Yuan, dressed in a black bathrobe, smoking a cigar on the sofa.


    He looked as though he had just taken a bath, his complexion was ruddy. He was lounging with one leg crossed over the other, seemingly waiting for something.


    Just then.


    A black Audi A8 stopped in front of the villa.


    The door opened and a young man, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old with a slender build and delicate features, stepped out.


    He had neatly cropped short hair, thin and long phoenix eyes, and silver earrings on his ears.


    His every movement radiated a soft and delicate air.


    His name was Wu Tong, a male model with many years of experience and expertise.


    He knew how to please women!


    After getting out of the car, Wu Tong looked around, a flash of joy in his eyes knowing that the guests living in the villa were exceptionally generous, and if he could satisfy them, the tip would surely be substantial.


    Inhaling deeply, he entered the villa¡¯s front door with an expectant heart.


    He had expected to see either a mature and sexy trophy wife or a corpulent older auntie.


    Unexpectedly, he saw a man in his forties¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At that moment,


    he even thought he had come to the wrong place¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Just then, Lin Yuan¡¯s voice slowly rose, "She is upstairs taking a bath, you can wait here in the living room for a while!"


    Hearing this,


    Wu Tong breathed a sigh of relief and then slightly constrained, he sat down on the sofa.


    Meanwhile,


    a bodyguard courteously came forward to ask Wu Tong what he would like to drink.


    Wu Tong: "Plain water, thank you!"


    The bodyguard returned with a cool glass of plain water.


    Wu Tong expressed his thanks, gulped down the water, and then aimlessly began to browse through his phone, waiting for "her" to finish bathing and then go upstairs to serve her.


    However, unknowingly,


    Wu Tong began to feel as if there was a fierce flame burning in his stomach, giving him a parched and thirsty sensation, so much so that even the way he looked at Lin Yuan was filled with an intense glow!


    Lin Yuan knew that the effects of the drug had kicked in, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face, "She must have finished bathing by now, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you upstairs!" As he said this, he rose and walked toward the stairs.

 Chapter 414: Who is the Real Beast?

    Wu Tong, fighting the blazing heat inside him and feeling dizzy, followed Lin Yuan upstairs and finally reached the master bedroom on the second floor.


    "Where is the person you talked about?" Wu Tong asked, his eyes burning with intensity as he felt his heart jump to his throat.


    At that moment,


    he realized he had been drugged.


    After all, as a male model with years of experience, he would often use some drugs to stimulate himself before accompanying clients, or else he could not make the clients feel pleased and satisfied.


    However, this time, the dose was substantial.


    So large that it made him feel as if he were burning with desire, almost losing control.


    Lin Yuan turned around with a smile, the expression on his face twisted like a madman: "You little devil, I¡¯m right in front of you!" he said, winking at Wu Tong.


    Wu Tong, already burning with lust, lost all reason at Lin Yuan¡¯s suggestive gesture.


    He roughly pinned Lin Yuan down on the bed and kissed him wildly...


    The scene was extremely violent and startling.


    ------


    Inside the Mercedes-Benz,


    Chen Nan gazed at Lin Xi, dressed in a pleated skirt, her face innocent and body appealing, especially her exposed legs radiating a seductive charm.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Xi felt uncomfortable under Chen Nan¡¯s gaze and her face involuntarily flushed with embarrassment.


    Just as Chen Nan was about to speak, he saw many vehicles entering the area.


    Clearly,


    these were local influencers from Jizhou, brought in by Zhou Long.


    Although Dragon Rise No.1 had been completed over a year ago,


    because of the high house prices, many of the villas remained unsold, so it was only logical to invite some influencers to help promote them through live streams.


    "The real show is about to begin!" Chen Nan¡¯s face broke into a meaningful smile, and he then instructed the King of Gu to attack Lin Yuan¡¯s bodyguards, causing them to fall into unconsciousness.


    After that,


    he had the King of Gu enter the body of the male model named Wu Tong.


    With the empowerment of the King of Gu, Wu Tong seemed transformed, his eyes fiery, exuding a strong bestial nature.


    His blood-red eyes jolted Lin Yuan, who was enjoying himself, sending a chill down his spine, especially with the ferocity of the other¡¯s onslaught that gave him an almost suffocating illusion.


    "Stop..."


    "Hurry up and stop..."


    "Damn it, you fucking stop..."


    "Somebody... help... I¡¯m getting screwed over here..."


    Lin Yuan hysterically screamed, hoping his bodyguards would come to his rescue, but even though he was screaming his lungs out, no bodyguards showed up, which drove him to fear and despair.


    Just then,


    he clearly felt Wu Tong¡¯s onslaught slow down, which rejoiced him, and he quickly broke free and ran downstairs, enduring the pain in his rear.


    Wu Tong, with his eyes turning blood-red, tirelessly followed Lin Yuan.


    "Pin this guy down for me!" Lin Yuan¡¯s face filled with panic as he ran and yelled towards the bodyguards, but the bodyguards just lay on the couch as if asleep.


    "What a fucking waste!"


    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes filled with anger, and seeing Wu Tong still on his heels, he couldn¡¯t care less about anything else but pushed open the door of the villa and ran out naked.


    "Help!"


    "Someone help me!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His desperate cries echoed under the night sky, shattering the tranquil atmosphere and sending shivers down the spine.


    At the same time,


    Lin Yuan also saw a large crowd gathering ahead, which made his eyes light up with hope, and he ran quickly toward them, shouting, "Quick, save me, I¡¯m about to be killed..."


    Zhou Long had invited ten locally famous online celebrities from Jizhou, and although their total fans amounted to less than two million, the heat in each live streaming room was very high, with over ten thousand people watching online in each room.


    When the people in the live streaming room heard someone shouting for help, they were all surprised, and some quick-reacting individuals hurriedly turned on their screen recording functions.


    The next moment,


    A naked man, panic-stricken, accidentally entered the live streaming room, and the sight of his bleeding anus shocked everyone. No one had expected such a thing to happen during the live stream.


    Before the crowd could react, another naked man with bloodshot eyes followed closely behind in pursuit.


    However,


    His spear was stained with fresh blood.


    Connecting this to Lin Yuan¡¯s bleeding anus, everyone shivered, and in that instant, it seemed that they understood what was happening.


    The next moment,


    In front of everyone¡¯s stunned expressions, the young man pinned Lin Yuan to the ground and performed an "old man pushing a cart" in front of everyone...


    That brutal and crude scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Whether it was the online celebrities present


    Or the people watching the live stream,


    All felt a scalp-tingling, eerie sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    And just at that moment,


    All the live streaming rooms were shut down by the authorities.


    However, the public outrage and attention that this incident sparked rapidly spread across the entire internet.


    After all, there¡¯s no shortage of onlookers online...


    And today¡¯s incident was particularly brutal and sensational, making it difficult not to catch people¡¯s attention!


    Although the live streaming had been banned, the violence at the scene hadn¡¯t stopped at all.


    "Get this madman off me..." Lin Yuan was pinned to the ground and was hysterically yelling.


    Upon hearing the commotion, the security guards immediately rushed to pull Wu Tong away, giving Lin Yuan a chance to breathe. He crawled and scrambled to the side, continuously dripping fresh blood from his anus, looking horrific.


    "You fucking beast!" Wu Tong, with bloodshot eyes, had tears of humiliation and fierce hatred flashing in his gaze.


    ???


    ???


    ???


    The influencers and security guards present all wore bewildered expressions.


    What¡¯s going on?


    You were the one who assaulted him, so how come you¡¯re the one calling him a beast?


    Have you no shame?


    "Can someone call the police? I want this hypocritical beast arrested and face legal sanctions!" Wu Tong¡¯s face was full of humiliation, his eyes full of hatred towards Lin Yuan.


    He knew he had been drugged; otherwise, he would never have engaged with another man, which made him feel disgusted.


    The police and paramedics quickly arrived at Longteng No.1 and immediately took Lin Yuan to the ambulance, rushing towards the hospital.


    At the same time, Wu Tong, full of humiliation, said to the police, "Officer, that man drugged me, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have engaged with him. I request a blood test!"


    The police were taken aback, having served for many years, he had never encountered a case where a man drugged another man. He then said, "Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a blood test then!"


    Thus, both Wu Tong and Lin Yuan headed to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, the incident at Longteng No.1 quickly spread across the internet.


    With unprecedented attention, it dominated major headlines and forums...

 Chapter 415 - 415, Complete Ruin and Disgrace

    Dragon¡¯s Ascent Number One went viral!


    It was all over the internet, all over the country!


    Numerous netizens were discussing the matter between Lin Yuan and Wu Tong, which had shattered the moral compass of many and left people feeling disgusted.


    At the same time, the omnipotent netizens had dug up Lin Yuan¡¯s information.


    The public opinion erupted instantly, spiraling out of control.


    "Holy shit!"


    "I can hardly believe it!"


    "This has got to be the most explosive megaton-level bombshell of the year!"


    "Do you know who the man is, the one whose anus has been severely damaged, with his buttocks covered in blood?"


    "He is none other than the helmsman of the Lin Group from East Mountain Province, a name that reverberates like thunder!"


    "That¡¯s a mammoth business empire with a market value of over five hundred million!"


    "How could such a distinguished and high-status individual end up in such an unfathomable and ghastly plight? It¡¯s utterly beyond imagination!"


    "It¡¯s truly outrageous, like a door of absurdities opening to a house full of them!"


    When Lin Yuan¡¯s identity was revealed, it was as if a heavy bomb had been dropped into a tranquil lake, instantly causing a huge uproar.


    "What? The CEO of a company worth five hundred million, being chased and ending up with a destroyed anus in a tragic state for all to see?"


    "Holy shit! This plot is even more bizarre and thrilling than those fictional absurd movies."


    "I¡¯ve seen the man in the video; he¡¯s definitely the CEO of the Lin Group. Yes, I¡¯ve met him in person once, I can¡¯t be mistaken."


    "Can someone tell me what the hell is going on? How did the CEO of the Lin Group end up in such a miserable state?"


    "Right, how could a billionaire CEO end up getting an exploded anus? Is the public safety in Jizhou really that bad?"


    A Jizhou netizen couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and publicly replied, "As a local Jizhou netizen, I can say that our public safety is very good. As for why this CEO was chased and his anus was exploded, that¡¯s his private affair."


    Someone else spilled the beans, "I heard that Mr. Lin came here with ambitious plans, intending to invest two hundred million to build a factory in Jizhou, aimed at injecting a robust impetus into the economic development of Jizhou and leading the locals to prosperity."


    "Who would have thought that he would be publicly humiliated in Jizhou? This is undoubtedly a huge joke!"


    "The Jizhou officials must stand up and investigate this matter with a serious and earnest attitude, providing the public with a reasonable, legitimate, and convincing explanation, while also giving Mr. Lin a fair and clear statement." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Exactly!"


    "We must give the public a clear and distinct account; otherwise, Jizhou¡¯s reputation will definitely suffer severe damage."


    "Otherwise, which businessmen would dare to rashly come to Jizhou for investment? This is undoubtedly a huge disaster and crisis for the long-term development of Jizhou!"


    The online public opinion was like a wildfire that grew more intense by the minute, fierce enough to spread throughout society, its influence so great that it even alarmed the bigwigs in the province.


    A high-ranking leader picked up the phone and called Lu Yuanyang directly.


    His tone was serious and somber, commanding him to exert all efforts and mobilize all resources to investigate the origins and consequences of this matter with the utmost speed and the most meticulous attitude.


    He had to give the public an explanation in the shortest possible time!


    After hanging up the phone, a bitter smile emerged on Lu Yuanyang¡¯s lips, "Mr. Chen¡¯s move is not just to kick Lin Yuan out of Jizhou, he wants to crush him so that he will never be able to turn over a new leaf!"


    He had heard from Li Yao before about Chen Nan¡¯s intention to drive Lin Yuan out of Jizhou but had never imagined that the matter would become known to every household in the country.


    Li Yao also had a bitter smile on his face, "I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Chen to be so ruthless either. After this incident, I¡¯m afraid Lin Yuan¡¯s reputation will be completely destroyed."


    Lu Yuanyang shook his head, unconvinced, "It¡¯s not that Mr. Chen is ruthless. As the old saying goes, ¡¯A clean hand wants no washing.¡¯ If Lin Yuan was of good conduct, even if Mr. Chen wanted to drive him out of Jizhou, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy!"


    "Even if we take ten thousand steps back, with Mr. Chen¡¯s vision and magnanimity, if Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t done something utterly despicable, why would such a hermit trouble himself with a common person like Lin Yuan?"


    Li Yao nodded deeply in agreement, "You¡¯re right, with Mr. Chen¡¯s vision and magnanimity, he wouldn¡¯t target someone for no reason."


    As the conversation paused, Li Yao asked, "Chief, what should we do next?"


    The corners of Lu Yuanyang¡¯s mouth curved up, "Follow the procedure."


    "Yes!"


    Then, Lu Yuanyang immediately convened the public security, justice, propaganda, and several other departments to form an emergency response team, kicking off a comprehensive and in-depth investigation.


    The Public Security Bureau rapidly dispatched more personnel to meticulously examine and analyze all the surveillance footage, onsite traces, and the whereabouts of related individuals from the night of the incident at Dragon¡¯s Ascend Villa District, leaving no stone unturned for any clues linked to the case.


    At the same time, a thorough probe into the social network of the persons involved, Wu Tong and Lin Yuan, was launched to unearth deeper motives and potential linked forces behind the case.


    The justice department got involved early on, cooperating with the police to conduct a strict legal assessment and evidence collation based on current legal standards, ensuring every investigative step strictly followed legal procedures, thereby laying a strong foundation for any potential court proceedings.


    The propaganda department closely monitored online sentiment, actively guiding public opinion on one hand and preventing the further spread of misinformation that might lead to social panic and chaos.


    Thus,


    Two hours later, the Jizhou Public Security Bureau released a statement. Its contents were simple, yet it caused an enormous uproar, shocking countless people.


    "After investigation, Lin Yuan is suspected of drugging and sexually assaulting male model Wu Tong, constituting a serious criminal act. Wu Tong, under the influence of the drug, lost his consciousness, which led to a series of subsequent conflicts."


    "Currently, the police have acquired some key evidence. The case is under further investigation, and further details will be released to the public in a timely manner."


    As soon as this statement was released, the internet exploded, making people¡¯s scalps tingle in disbelief.


    "Holy shit, what am I seeing? A billionaire drugging a male model to have his own way? Is this... the kind of announcement a public security organ should be making? This is way too melodramatic, isn¡¯t it?"


    "I feel like my values are shattered!"


    "Is this the world of the wealthy? It¡¯s utterly absurd!"


    Many people were talking about it, even questioning the authenticity of the announcement released by the Jizhou Public Security Bureau, but when the Jizhou Public Security Bureau released the video surveillance from the villa and the blood test report of Wu Tong.


    All doubts were suddenly silenced...


    Because the public believed the fact that a billionaire had drugged a male model to ruin his own backside...


    In no time, Lin Yuan became a laughingstock online, his reputation in tatters, a complete personal and professional collapse!

 Chapter 416 - 416, Can I Sleep with You?

    In the hospital ward, an oppressive stillness hung heavy in the air.


    Lin Yuan lay like a soul-sucked shell, his face ashen and bloodless, sprawled on the hospital bed. Within his eyes surged a tide of pain, running rampant as if to drown him completely.


    Standing before his bed was a man in his forties.


    This man was dressed in a well-fitted suit, its sleek lines highlighting his tall stature. A pair of delicate glasses perched on his nose, his eyes behind them sparkling with a seeming intelligence and composure, exuding a refined and restrained temperament.


    He was Zhang Jian, a senior lawyer for the Lin Group.


    Zhang Jian bent forward slightly, leaning in close to Lin Yuan, his voice deep yet carrying an assurance and confidence, "Mr. Lin, you need not overly worry about the threat of prison."


    "After all, the cup of water that plunged Wu Tong into confusion was not personally delivered by you to his hands. Even if it was laced with a sedative, from a legal perspective, there¡¯s no concrete direct cause-and-effect relationship that links you to this matter."


    "Moreover, in the current situation, you are the one who has truly been attacked; you are the victim here."


    He paused for a moment, pushing his glasses up, and methodically presented his own view, "Furthermore, considering our current legal system, there are still some areas, especially in certain special fields, where the definitions remain to be perfected."


    "Such as the intimate relations between men that have occurred in this case, which are not yet clearly included within the strict definitions of rape in the legal texts."


    "Therefore, our immediate priority should be to think about how we can cleverly defuse this storm of public opinion, to strive to minimize any potential losses and protect your reputation and interests to the greatest extent."


    "I have pondered for a long time and have drafted a preliminary plan."


    "We can arrange for one of your bodyguards to step forward and take the main responsibility for this incident, publicly claiming that he was covertly instructed by a competing company, intentionally infiltrating your side with the vile intent of tarnishing your reputation and image."


    "And then secretly slipped the sedative into Wu Tong¡¯s drink, leading to this series of heartrending and chaotic episodes."


    "This explanation may have some flaws in its logical rigor and might not withstand thorough scrutiny."


    "However, as you well know, the nature of internet public opinion is characterized by its rapid shifting of hot topics, ephemeral as clouds passing by."


    "Although this matter is stirring up quite a frenzy at the moment, it is bound to struggle to maintain a dominant position in the vast ocean of information online for long, and the fervor will inevitably wane over time."


    "Once this storm passes and the uproar of public opinion subsides, you will still have the chance to return to your former life¡¯s trajectory and restore your past status and glory."


    "It¡¯s just that..." Zhang Jian frowned slightly, his words tinged with a hint of helplessness and regret.


    Lin Yuan¡¯s already contorted face due to pain twisted even more fiercely. Enduring the severe pain below, he ground his teeth and pressed, "It¡¯s just what? Spit it out!"


    Zhang Jian sighed with a touch of sympathy and pity in his eyes, "This incident has already caused a huge stir, resulting in an extremely widespread social impact."


    "Under such circumstances, your passionately planned and much-anticipated investment project for a factory in Jizhou is likely doomed to fail now!"


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Yuan erupted. He had been quite optimistic about the environment in Jizhou, and that was precisely why he had planned to invest in building a factory here, but he had never imagined that in the end, it would all come to nothing.


    "It¡¯s Chen Nan, Chen Nan!"


    Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze turned cold and venomous like that of a viper, sending chills down one¡¯s spine, "All of this must be Chen Nan¡¯s doing behind the scenes. It was him, it must have been him!"


    At that moment.


    Lin Yuan thought of what Chen Nan had said when they parted ways.


    He had said that Jizhou was not a place where everyone could stand their ground.


    At first, he didn¡¯t take Chen Nan¡¯s words to heart. After all, who would believe the words of a young punk?


    But now, he had a strong premonition.


    This must be Chen Nan¡¯s doing behind the scenes.


    Because everything about this matter was revealing a sense of eeriness and bizarreness.


    For example, why were his driver and bodyguard fast asleep on the living room sofa, unable to wake up?


    And another example, why were there so many internet celebrities live streaming in the Longteng Number One Villa District?


    All this felt very strange indeed!


    Despite this.


    But Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t find any evidence related to Chen Nan, which made him very irritable.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Chen Nan drove Lin Xi back to the Jade Garden Villa District.


    Lin Xi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get out of the car but instead sat there with an incredulous look on her face as she flipped through her phone, her eyes revealing disbelief.


    Then, she looked at Chen Nan in shock, "Brother, what on Earth is going on?"


    She had read the announcement from Jizhou Public Security Bureau and knew the background of the incident. Although it appeared plausible and flawless, she had a strong premonition.


    There must be a lot of undisclosed insider information behind this matter.


    Chen Nan caressed her head indulgently and smiled, "Little kids shouldn¡¯t pry, get out of the car!" he said, pushing open the driver¡¯s door and stepping out.


    Lin Xi pouted and retorted unhappily, "I¡¯m not little at all."


    Just as the siblings had entered the hall.


    Yan Jin approached them excitedly, asking if they had seen the news because she had learned of Lin Yuan¡¯s scandalous and disgraced downfall.


    She was also shocked when she saw the news, unable to believe that Lin Yuan had been publicly violated.


    After the shock passed, she felt a surge of vindictive satisfaction.


    Such scum deserved to have his reputation destroyed and to suffer disgrace.


    "Mom, my brother and I have already seen the news," Lin Xi said with an alluring smile on her innocent face. "I believe that after this incident, Lin Yuan will definitely be unable to establish himself in Jizhou, and he won¡¯t even have the face to appear before us in the future!"


    Yan Jin shook her head, unconvinced, a flicker of worry passing through her eyes, "You¡¯re underestimating Lin Yuan. That guy is someone who will resort to any means necessary to achieve his goals."


    Seeing her look of anxious concern, Chen Nan spoke softly, "Aunt Yan, don¡¯t worry. If Lin Yuan ever dares to harass you and your daughter again, I¡¯ll make sure he regrets it."


    "Well, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m going to go to bed, and you two should also sleep early!" he said as he slipped on his slippers and headed upstairs. Earlier, controlling the Gu Insect to make Wu Tong commit atrocities against Lin Yuan had been quite draining, consuming a large amount of his spiritual power. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He needed a good sleep to recover.


    But just as Chen Nan had just undressed and lay down on the bed, the door was slowly pushed open by Lin Xi, her face blushing as she looked at Chen Nan with affectionate eyes, "Brother, can I sleep with you?"

 Chapter 417 - 417, The Sheets Are All Wet

    Watching her face flush with bashful charm and the anticipation in her eyes, Chen Nan secretly swallowed hard, aware of Lin Xi¡¯s desires.


    She simply wanted to revel in pleasure with him.


    Although he was quite fond of this pure university beauty who could squirt, right now, he felt utterly lost and confused.


    After all,


    this was happening at home.


    What if Aunt Yan discovered them?


    Moreover...


    He had previously been intimate with Aunt Yan.


    If he slept with Lin Xi too, he felt extremely awkward and burdened with an intense sense of guilt.


    "If you don¡¯t say anything, it means you agree," Lin Xi said with a mischievous expression. She entered the room barefoot, her skin crystal-clear and tender, and after she delicately locked the door behind her, she approached the bed with light, cheerful steps.


    Dressed in a white spaghetti strap nightgown, the dim lighting in the room was insufficient to hide her slender swan neck and the sexy, charming collarbones from Chen Nan.


    Below them were her perky, fair breasts, and with no bra to hinder the view, he could clearly see her nipples protruding, casting a deadly seduction in the dim bedroom.


    The nightgown clung softly to Lin Xi¡¯s body, outlining her graceful figure. The exposed pair of legs was like carved jade, naturally perfect, invoking an irresistible urge to caress.


    "Where have you been these past few days? Why haven¡¯t you come back to stay? Don¡¯t you know I miss you?" Lin Xi looked at Chen Nan with affectionate eyes full of fervent spring emotions.


    Chen Nan gave an awkward smile, "I¡¯ve had other things to deal with these last couple of days."


    Lin Xi huffed lightly, her face flushed as she chided, "You must have been fooling around with some other woman again!" As she spoke, she slowly slid off her shoulder strap.


    In an instant.


    The nightgown silently slid down her body.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were met with a sexy and alluring figure that could make one¡¯s blood race and breath quicken without any reservation.


    Her tall and captivating body stood proudly in front of him, smooth and tender, especially the blush of pink that instantly ignited the desire in his heart.


    Her stomach was flat and beguiling, with hints of sexy abdominal lines, especially the inverted triangle and the mysterious area below, like an invisible black hole swallowing Chen Nan¡¯s reason, making his eyes also reveal a scorching glow.


    Along with the girl¡¯s embarrassed demeanor and the faint scent emanating from her body, he instantly lost all rational thought; every concern vanished in that moment.


    He pulled her roughly into his arms and kissed her sensual red lips. His hands eagerly explored her body, eliciting enticing moans from Lin Xi.


    After everything was in place, looking into her expectant and loving eyes, Chen Nan slowly entered her body, beginning a tender collision.


    Each deep and shallow thrust elicited from her a melodious and enchanting moan.


    Chen Nan felt an indescribable excitement; he loved this tight and moist sensation, especially immersed in Lin Xi¡¯s moaning, from which he couldn¡¯t free himself...


    Especially when Lin Xi uncontrollably became a "water nymph," he was immensely exhilarated.


    However,


    he wasn¡¯t fully engaged in the warmth with Lin Xi; his spiritual power was always at high alert, fearing the sudden appearance of Aunt Yan.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t fully immersed, he felt the thrill of a clandestine affair.


    After an hour of entwined passion,


    Chen Nan finally released himself within Lin Xi¡¯s body, pouring all his scorching heat into her delicate frame.


    Lin Xi already felt as if she were floating in ecstasy, and when she felt Chen Nan¡¯s heat flooding into her, her sensual body trembled uncontinuously, and her face showed strong satisfaction and pleasure.


    Chen Nan reluctantly withdrew from her tender spot and hurriedly took some tissues to clean her up, whispering, "It¡¯s getting late, you should go back to sleep."


    Lin Xi¡¯s face flushed, she weakly protested, "No, I want to sleep with brother."


    Though her voice was feeble, her resolve was remarkably firm.


    A bitter smile spread across Chen Nan¡¯s face, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to stay here, but the bed is wet, there¡¯s no room for both of us to sleep!"


    Hearing this, the blush on Lin Xi¡¯s face intensified, she bashfully responded, "I didn¡¯t want it like this either, it¡¯s just that brother is too amazing, I couldn¡¯t control myself."


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart swelled with satisfaction, feeling emotionally maxed out.


    He tenderly ruffled her hair and spoke softly, "Be good, go back and get some sleep, okay?"


    "Alright then!" Lin Xi reluctantly agreed without further dispute; after all, the bed was half-soaked, not fitting for the two of them.


    Then she weakly stood up, picked up the spaghetti-strap dress from the floor and slipped it on. Just as she was about to leave, something suddenly came to mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but say, "Brother, the high school exam results are coming out tomorrow morning, are you really planning to go to the provincial capital to attend medical university?"


    Chen Nan hummed an affirmation.


    Though confident that his exam scores could get him into a better university,


    other universities didn¡¯t hold much appeal to him¡ªhis goal was to enter the Medical University in the provincial capital and study Heavenly Return Medical Records.


    Because mastering the Heavenly Return Medical Records would take his medical skills to a profound level,


    it would lay a solid foundation for his spiritual journey.


    Lin Xi revealed a sweet smile, "Then I¡¯ll apply to schools in the provincial city too, so we can see each other often."


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression changed abruptly, he quickly said, "Little sister, I don¡¯t want you to change your preferences because of me!" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you give up your dream school and favorite major for me, I¡¯ll feel like a sinner!"


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s serious face, Lin Xi¡¯s expression turned aggrieved, "I just want to be closer to brother."


    Chen Nan sighed, a wry smile on his face, "Transportation is so developed now, even if we are worlds apart, it won¡¯t have any impact!"


    Lin Xi hesitated, then asked, "Which universities are Liu Yiyi and Jiang Yan applying to?"


    Chen Nan blushed¡ªan unexpected question about Liu Yiyi and Jiang Yan left him feeling somewhat embarrassed but he still answered, "Liu Yiyi is applying to Qinghua, and Jiang Yan... seems to be Magic City University."


    A faint smile spread across Lin Xi¡¯s face, "Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to brother and stick to my first choice."


    The reason she considered changing her preference was to be closer to Chen Nan.


    She didn¡¯t want Liu Yiyi and Jiang Yan to seize the opportunity in her absence.


    Now knowing that both of them had applied to universities elsewhere, her hanging heart was set at ease.


    "Goodnight, brother!" She waved reluctantly to Chen Nan and then left his room.


    After Lin Xi left, Chen Nan pulled off the damp sheets and tossed them into the washing machine, hitting the wash-and-dry button.


    As he returned to his bed and sat cross-legged, preparing to practice his spiritual power, a series of urgent moans reached his ears, "Baby... do me hard..."

 Chapter 418: Results Announcement, Making the Honor Roll

    The sound emanated from the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Although Chen Nan lived on the fifth floor, at this deep and still hour of the night, combined with stepping into the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer, his ability to perceive was beyond that of an ordinary person.


    Even separated by two floors, the melodious moans of Yan Jin were clearly transmitted to his ears.


    This shocked him, as he seemingly did not expect Yan Jin to make such sounds.


    Could it be that there was a man in her room?


    Without further thought, he silently released the King of Thousands of Gu within his body, allowing it to fly down to the master bedroom on the second floor, entering through the gap in the window.


    At the same time.


    The sensual scene from the second-floor master bedroom also vividly surfaced in the depths of Chen Nan¡¯s mind.


    Yan Jin, dressed in a sexy and seductive black lace nightgown, leaned against the headboard, her face flushed, her gown revealing a sense of disheveled beauty.


    The neckline further revealed a pair of voluptuous and exaggerated curves, where one could glimpse the seductive form of her breasts through its semi-transparent fabric.


    At this moment, her eyes were sultry as silk, her pearly teeth lightly biting her red lips, exuding a demeanor full of allure and utterly captivating.


    In her hand, she held a lifelike toy, continually pleasing herself.


    Seeing this erotic scene, Chen Nan suddenly felt a dryness in his throat.


    Despite having just released his desires with Lin Xi, he couldn¡¯t resist the charm and seduction emanating from Yan Jin, as a certain part of him involuntarily rose in response.


    His mind also drifted back to the previous scenes he had shared with Aunt Yan.


    "I am truly a beast!"


    "Aunt Yan may not have a true marital relationship with my father, but she is his lawful wife. How could I harbor such thoughts about her?" Chen Nan retracted the King of Thousands of Gu, stopping the voyeurism of Aunt Yan pleasuring herself.


    Although the scene was quite erotic, inviting fantasy.


    But it was so impolite!


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Nan worked hard to calm his emotions, then entered into cultivation.


    Time flew like the spinning of stars.


    In a blink, dawn broke.


    After a whole night of cultivation, Chen Nan¡¯s spirit was rejuvenated and he was bristling with energy.


    He leisurely walked downstairs, only to see that in the dining room below, Aunt Yan had already prepared a sumptuous breakfast; the curling steam wafted up, bringing with it the warmth of home.


    "Brother, come and eat!"


    Lin Xi, like a fresh daisy blooming in the spring, wore a simple white T-shirt paired with a lively pleated skirt. Her youthful and vivacious appearance was like a beam of bright sunlight, instantly illuminating the entire space.


    The pure and endearing aura that came off her, along with the vigorous vitality like the morning sun, left Chen Nan somewhat dazed.


    He always felt that the innocent girl in front of him and the passionate girl from last night stood in stark contrast.


    After snapping back to reality.


    Chen Nan smiled and greeted Aunt Yan, who wore a black cheongsam, and then sat down at the dining table.


    The three of them sat around the table, where the occasional light clinking of utensils mingled in the seemingly tranquil atmosphere.


    However.


    Beneath this surface warmth, there seemed to be an invisible veil quietly spreading an indescribable tension and repression.


    Everyone understood that in just over an hour, the results of the high school exams would be unveiled.


    This was directly related to whether Chen Nan and Lin Xi could enter their dream universities to pursue further studies!


    Chen Nan looked relatively calm and collected.


    Although he had taken two years off from school, there was no difficulty for him to be admitted to a 211-level institution like Provincial Medical University.


    Even Tsinghua and Peking Universities were worth a shot!


    In contrast, Lin Xi at this moment seemed increasingly nervous.


    Even though she was recognized as a top student at her school, her first choice was Tsinghua University.


    This was one of the top institutions in the country, and to step through Tsinghua¡¯s gates, one had to score at least seven hundred and thirty points on the college entrance exam.


    This was undoubtedly a towering mountain peak, making her feel immense pressure.


    With time passing, the unease and anxiety in her heart intensified, surging restlessly like the tide.


    Finally,


    the time reached ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    The college entrance exam scores had been published.


    As long as students logged onto the website and entered their information, they could check their scores.


    Seeing Lin Xi¡¯s nervous and flustered appearance, Chen Nan smiled and said, "I¡¯ll go first!" With that, he opened his phone, entered his personal information, and then, with an excited heart, pressed the screen.


    Yan Jin and Lin Xi both held their breath, not even daring to sigh, as they stared nervously at Chen Nan¡¯s phone screen.


    The next moment.


    The screen flashed.


    Chen Nan¡¯s name and student number appeared on the page.


    But the scores for each subject weren¡¯t shown.


    However...


    At the bottom, there was a conspicuous line of text that strikingly read: Your name has made it into the top 50 in the province, please check the specific rank on the 27th!


    Seeing this text, Chen Nan¡¯s tense face showed a relieved smile, he cleared his throat, and with an effort to contain his joy, he said, "Is this what they call a shielded candidate?"


    Though it was his first time taking the college entrance exam, Chen Nan knew that shielded candidates were very impressive.


    Bluntly put, he could choose any top-tier university in the country.


    "Chen Nan, you¡¯ve made it onto the golden list!" Yan Jin snapped back from her shock, hugging Chen Nan¡¯s head with a face full of excitement. She kissed his cheek, her elation showing beyond words.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment; he hadn¡¯t expected Aunt Yan to kiss him in front of Lin Xi.


    Yan Jin also realized her gaffe, her face flushing with a tinge of shyness and nervousness.


    Luckily, Lin Xi didn¡¯t notice her mother¡¯s slip, her face blushingly said, "If my brother can score like this, I shouldn¡¯t be too far off!" With that, she entered her name and student number into the phone.


    The screen flickered, and Lin Xi¡¯s query page appeared before everyone.


    Just like Chen Nan, not showing exact college entrance exam scores, but it did display that Lin Xi¡¯s overall rank had entered the top 50 in the province.


    After a brief silence,


    Lin Xi cried out excitedly, tears of joy streaming from her eyes, all the years of studying through cold winters were not in vain, as they all paid off at this moment!


    Yan Jin also cried tears of joy, happy for her daughter¡¯s achievement.


    Because she knew how hard the past more than ten years of studying through cold winters had been.


    Fortunately, the outcome was good.


    "Both of you have scored so well, we must celebrate properly today no matter what!" Yan Jin said as she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, her face unable to hide her joy.


    "I¡¯m going to offer incense to my dad first and tell him the good news," Chen Nan said with a smile, then he approached his father¡¯s memorial tablet, lit three sticks of incense, and after inserting them into the incense burner, his eyes complex: "Dad, the college entrance exam results are out, and although I didn¡¯t find out the exact scores and rank, your son has made it onto the golden list."


    "Whether it¡¯s Tsinghua or Peking University, we can choose any as long as we like."


    "However, my first choice is Provincial Medical University."


    "Not only do I want to go to the provincial capital to learn knowledge, but I also want to find out who murdered you and make them pay a heavy price!" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 419 - 419, I’m Already Wet

    "Dad, rest assured, one day, I¡¯ll make the murderer pay a painful price!"


    "I¡¯ll make his entire family pay with their lives for yours!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were resolute as he made a vow in front of his father¡¯s portrait.


    Just then,


    his phone started ringing, and he received a bunch of messages from his close female friends.


    They all asked about Chen Nan¡¯s college entrance exam results, and whether he had achieved exceptional scores.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t say much. A radiant smile spread across his face, and he took a screenshot of his phone and sent it to them.


    When they saw Chen Nan¡¯s blocked messages, everyone was stunned¡ªthey obviously hadn¡¯t expected that after two years off school, Chen Nan would come back and score in the top fifty of the province.


    If they didn¡¯t know Chen Nan¡¯s character, they would definitely think he was bragging.


    Especially Zhu Keren.


    After learning about Chen Nan¡¯s results, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise¡ªshe never dreamed that Chen Nan would achieve top fifty in the province.


    Chen Nan¡¯s fingers flew across the screen as he typed, "The main thing is I had a good teacher tutoring me in private. How could I have possibly gotten this score without that?"


    Seeing this text, a blush quickly spread across Zhu Keren¡¯s face, and a wave of emotion welled up in her heart, although she also knew that Chen Nan¡¯s accomplishment wasn¡¯t largely her doing.


    But still, she composed a message to send to Chen Nan, "Then how do you plan to repay your teacher?"


    "When you come back, I¡¯ll give you ¡¯work¡¯ to do," Chen Nan replied to Zhu Keren, adding a sly smile emoji.


    Soon, Chen Nan received a message from Zhu Keren, "You bad boy, I¡¯m already ¡¯wet¡¯."


    At the same time,


    she attached a photo¡ªit was of her slender and fair fingers, at the tips of which one could clearly see something glistening.


    "Let¡¯s meet when you¡¯re back!" Chen Nan didn¡¯t chat too much with Zhu Keren, mainly because he was afraid it would be too frustrating not having an outlet for his desires.


    Afterward, Chen Nan messaged Liu Yiyi and Jiang Yan to ask about their exam results.


    Liu Yiyi had always been stable with her studies, a recognized beauty with brains at school.


    This time at the college exams, she performed exceptionally well, also scoring in the province¡¯s top fifty.


    Jiang Yan¡¯s results weren¡¯t as good as Liu Yiyi¡¯s, but she still exceeded the first-tier university cut-off by over twenty points, meaning there wouldn¡¯t be any problem with her attending her dream university in the Magic City¡¯s JiaoDa. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing that both of them had achieved exceptional results, Chen Nan felt a lot more relieved. He had been worried that his presence would affect their college entrance exams.


    Then, Chen Nan sent a message to the beautiful Aunt Su Qing, inquiring about Zhou Lin¡¯s college entrance exam results.


    After all, he was his best friend in Jizhou No. 1 High School.


    Besides, Zhou Lin¡¯s usual grades were quite good, and he also achieved satisfying results in this college entrance exam, which made Su Qing very relieved.


    After confirming that all his friends had achieved exceptional results, Chen Nan put away his phone, and then went to the living room and said to Yan Jin, "Aunt Yan, I have something to do and won¡¯t be back for lunch."


    Yan Jin¡¯s face broke into a smile, and with warm tenderness, she said, "Okay, you go ahead with your business!"


    After that, Chen Nan drove away from home and arrived at the residential complex where his teacher, Niu Kai Xuan, lived. He bought a fruit basket and two bottles of Wuliangye outside the complex.


    He was there to bring good news to Niu Kai Xuan.


    After all, Niu Kai Xuan had always been following his progress.


    He pressed the doorbell with excitement.


    Moments later.


    Mentor¡¯s wife Wang Ru opened the door, and upon seeing Chen Nan, a kind smile spread across her face. She quickly took the fruit basket and alcohol from Chen Nan¡¯s hands and invited him into the room.


    At the same time, she called out to her husband in the bedroom, "Old man, come out quick, and see who¡¯s here!"


    Before Niu Kai Xuan could respond, an enchanting voice like that of an oriole sang out from the other bedroom: "Let me see who our honored guest is."


    The next moment.


    Niu Xiangxiu, wearing a black, body-hugging dress, walked out with a face full of curiosity.


    Her tall stature was highlighted by the dress, drawing out her curves vividly and evoking a sense of palpitations.


    Her slender waist could be encircled with a grasp, and the long, straight legs beneath the hem of her dress seemed to have been drawn with the most delicate brush, moving with a light and elegant rhythm with every step.


    Her shoulders were softly contoured, properly supporting the upper half of the dress, allowing her collarbones to peek through the neckline, enchanting like the neck of a graceful swan.


    Her temperament was like a valley¡¯s orchids, serene yet exuding a sense of cool elegance and nobility.


    Her long, shiny black hair was casually draped behind her, with a few strands falling beside her cheeks, further accentuating her exquisite features.


    Her bright and profound eyes seemed to hold endless stories, but the occasional playful look in them added a lively sparkle to her presence.


    One couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by her aloofness while simultaneously wanting to uncover the playful charm behind it.


    Niu Xiangxiu sized up Chen Nan with a glance and teased with a smile, "Mr. Chen is glowing, with the corners of your mouth stretched to your molars. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have achieved excellent results."


    "If you had scored poorly, you probably wouldn¡¯t have chosen to visit our home today, especially since it¡¯s the day the results come out!"


    Just then.


    Niu Kai Xuan also came into the living room excitedly in his wheelchair, his eyes full of expectation: "Chen Nan, how did you do? What¡¯s your total score? Did you pass the first-tier college cutoff?"


    Although Niu Kai Xuan had now returned to Jizhou No. 1 High School and was serving as a vice-principal.


    One thing couldn¡¯t be denied.


    Chen Nan was the last student of his teaching career.


    He held high expectations for Chen Nan.


    That was why he had previously asked his daughter to help tutor Chen Nan.


    Seeing the expectant look in Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s eyes, Chen Nan touched the tip of his nose, "Teacher, I don¡¯t know my total score, but I¡¯ve passed the first-tier college cutoff."


    "Ah?" Niu Kai Xuan was visibly bewildered, "How can you not know your total score but know you¡¯ve passed the first-tier college cutoff?"


    "My results have been blocked." Chen Nan smiled as he pulled out his phone and placed it in front of Niu Kai Xuan.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that Chen Nan¡¯s results were blocked, Niu Kai Xuan couldn¡¯t help but gasp, his eyes revealing an unmistakable shock. Having taught for over a decade, he knew the significance of blocked scores.


    That was the source of his immense shock.


    Because this was the first time in his teaching career that he had had a student with his scores blocked.


    While there had been Peking University and Qinghua students in previous years,


    None of them had scores high enough to be blocked.


    Niu Xiangxiu and her daughter were equally shocked by Chen Nan¡¯s results, both wearing expressions of disbelief, hardly daring to believe that Chen Nan, after dropping out for two years, could achieve such incredible results!

 Chapter 420 - 420, What benefits do you want?

    "Chen Nan, thank you!"


    Niu Kai Xuan was the first to come back to his senses. With tears brimming in his eyes, he looked at Chen Nan, his voice choking with emotion, "You are the last student of my teaching career, and also my proudest student!"


    "It was you who brought my teaching career to a perfect conclusion."


    "Even if I were to die right now, I would have no regrets."


    Chen Nan replied with a wry smile, "Teacher, on such a joyous day, let¡¯s not talk about death. It¡¯s bad luck."


    Wang Ru had a kind smile on her face, "Today is a joyous day. Chen Nan, don¡¯t leave later; let¡¯s celebrate at noon."


    Chen Nan agreed to Wang Ru¡¯s invitation without hesitation, "Mhmm, then I¡¯ll be troubling the teacher¡¯s wife."


    Wang Ru looked at her husband with a glowing face, "Old man, let¡¯s go buy some groceries; we¡¯ll make an exception and let you drink a little at noon."


    Niu Kai Xuan hummed in agreement.


    Soon Wang Ru was pushing her husband out of the door.


    Only Niu Xiangxiu and Chen Nan were left in the house.


    After her parents left, Niu Xiangxiu became much more relaxed. After all, when her father was home, his discipline was very strict.


    She playfully raised her fist and let it rest on Chen Nan¡¯s chest, saying with a grin, "Not bad, you rascal. Coming back after two years off and still managing to achieve such excellent results, it¡¯s truly impressive. It hasn¡¯t been in vain that I tutored you!"


    Chen Nan also showed an intriguing smile, "Sister Xiangxiu¡¯s words are quite true. If it weren¡¯t for your home tutoring, how could I have achieved such results?"


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s mischievous smile, Niu Xiangxiu couldn¡¯t help but recall the moments when she had tutored him, especially the memories of her massaging her breasts, which suddenly flooded her mind.


    For a moment.


    A charming blush spread across Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face, and she felt a fluttering sensation in her heart.


    Although she and Chen Nan had not done "that" thing,


    The memory of him massaging her breasts ignited an inexplicable thrill and shyness in her heart.


    "Ahem!"


    She cleared her throat to break the awkward silence, feigning calm, "You came just in time. Come, take a look at the artwork I¡¯ve done. If there¡¯s anything wrong, just point it out, and I¡¯ll make adjustments later."


    With that, she gracefully led Chen Nan into her bedroom, her sexy figure swaying gently as she walked.


    Her boudoir wasn¡¯t spacious, but the air was filled with a refreshing fragrance that gently teased Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings.


    It ignited a passionate flame in the depths of his heart, burning with an unbearable intensity.


    Niu Xiangxiu casually picked up a sketchbook and handed it to Chen Nan.


    What was presented in the sketchbook were the works she had exhaustively designed for "National Tea" during this time, reflecting her meticulous thoughts.


    Her creative inspiration came from the ancient and mysterious twelve Chinese zodiac signs, rich in cultural heritage.


    Under each zodiac theme, there emerged a variety of styles, each artwork vivid and distinct.


    Some were designed with an endearing simplicity, like that of an innocent, carefree child, evoking an endless affection in the viewer.


    Some were grinning from ear to ear, their radiant and charming smiles seemingly possessing an incredible infectious power, similar to the warm sunshine of spring, capable of dispelling the gloom and sorrow in people¡¯s hearts.


    Others displayed a fierce and round-eyed gaze, as if they were deities guarding justice and exerting awe-inspiring power from all directions, full of majesty and strength, commanding one¡¯s respect.


    Without exception, each piece of work resembled a brilliantly dazzling artistic star, radiating a unique and glaring light that could instantly capture people¡¯s attention, offering a sudden feeling of enlightenment and refreshment as if bathed in a spring breeze.


    From these works, one could clearly perceive the heart and effort Niu Xiangxiu had poured into the creative process.


    And her extraordinary, ingenious artistic talent and distinctive design concept.


    It was enough to prove that the high salary of fifty thousand yuan was well worth it!


    At this moment, Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s heart was full of tension and apprehension.


    Because she knew that Chen Nan had hired her as the painter for National Tea ultimately because of their relationship.


    Exactly for that reason, she wanted to strive to prove herself, not wanting Chen Nan to be disappointed with her work.


    If that were indeed the case, she would feel undeserving of that fifty thousand yuan high salary!


    Seeing that Chen Nan was silent, Niu Xiangxiu plucked up her courage and asked nervously, "What do you think of these works?"


    Chen Nan, fully focused and staring intently at the paintings in the album, displayed an appreciation and affection in his gaze that he could hardly mask, as if intoxicated.


    Upon hearing Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s nervous voice, Chen Nan exclaimed with heartfelt admiration, "Sister Xiangxiu, your works are truly exquisite and extraordinarily crafted!"


    "They can be described as divine strokes, ineffably perfect! Without any exaggeration, you have materialized the vision of National Tea¡¯s packaging that I had in my mind."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, within these zodiac-themed works, you¡¯ve cleverly integrated the changing of the four seasons and the elements of joy and sorrow, right?"


    "Such original and ingenious design ideas are really striking and awe-inspiring!"


    Upon hearing his words, Niu Xiangxiu nodded vigorously, excitement shining in her beautiful eyes like bright stars, and she exclaimed with emotion, "Only you understand me!"


    She had once shown her works to her parents and had shared them with her friends as well.


    However, their feedback was nothing more than indifferent and tepid praise of "pretty good."


    They had not at all grasped the dedication and effort she had invested in these pieces.


    Now.


    Chen Nan could discern the hidden themes and deep creative intentions behind the work with just one glance, giving her suddenly a sense of joy and consolation at finding a kindred spirit.


    It was as if in the vast sea of humanity, she had finally found someone who could truly understand her artistic soul.


    Chen Nan grinned: "Being someone who understands Sister Xiangxiu is the greatest honor of my life."


    "Smooth talker!" Niu Xiangxiu said with a blush, "You just happened to understand what these works are trying to express, but how can you really understand me?"


    "If you truly understand me, why don¡¯t you talk about some of my other thoughts, like, the direction of my future works."


    "If you can say that, then that¡¯s truly understanding me."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, with her graceful figure, fair skin, and elegant demeanor, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but swallow and asked with a chuckle, "If I could say it, what¡¯s in it for me?"


    Looking at Chen Nan¡¯s direct and aggressive gaze. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Niu Xiangxiu couldn¡¯t help but her cheeks turn red and her breathing quickened considerably, she suppressed the nervousness inside her heart: "What kind of reward do you want?"

 Chapter 421 - 421, Slow Down

    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a thought-provoking smile, "It all depends on whether Sister Xiangxiu understands me!"


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as she retorted irritably, "That also depends on whether you truly understand me."


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart leapt with joy as he immediately said, "Alright then, write down all your future ideas so you can¡¯t deny it if I guess them correctly."


    "If you put it in writing, you won¡¯t be able to change your mind."


    Niu Xiangxiu pouted and then picked up a tablet, "I¡¯ve already drawn all my future ideas, they¡¯re all in this tablet."


    Her tone faltering, she said discontentedly, "Chen Nan, do we really have no trust between us?"


    Chen Nan replied with a smile, "Of course there is trust, but we still have to prevent any change of heart, don¡¯t we!"


    "Hmph!"


    Niu Xiangxiu huffed, "If you truly understand me, I will certainly keep my word."


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chen Nan cleared his throat and then offered his perspective, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, your future creative direction should relate to the twenty-four solar terms."


    "This is the crystallization of our ancestor¡¯s wisdom, containing a wealth of cultural connotations and natural mysteries, which can definitely be developed into many interesting things and fits the style of our ¡¯National Tea¡¯ perfectly."


    Upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened with incredulity; she couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Nan had truly grasped her thoughts.


    Chen Nan continued, "Besides the twenty-four solar terms, there are also deities and mythical beasts from legends and myths. You might even explore contents recorded in the ¡¯Classic of Mountains and Seas!¡¯"


    "After all, the profound cultural heritage of our country is truly the most awesome existence!"


    With that, he looked at Niu Xiangxiu with a grin, "Sister Xiangxiu, am I right?"


    Niu Xiangxiu came back to her senses amidst her shock.


    Only now.


    Did she truly realize.


    The one who understood her the best in this world was none other than Chen Nan!


    Just as Chen Nan had said earlier, her next creative theme was centered around the twenty-four solar terms.


    To think that these solar terms embodied the wisdom of the ancestors and that each term had such poetic names.


    Then there were the deities from myths and legends.


    For instance, the God of Marriage, Yue Lao, the God of Wealth, Caishen, and others.


    Any of these themes would fit with National Tea and were also appealing to the younger generation.


    As for the places and mythical creatures documented in the ¡¯Classic of Mountains and Seas,¡¯ it was like a vast treasure waiting to be explored and unearthed.


    Just that...


    She really hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to be able to articulate these ideas...


    It was almost as if he was the worm in her stomach, otherwise, she couldn¡¯t fathom how he could understand her thoughts so intimately.


    Thinking about their earlier bet,


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face involuntarily turned a seductive crimson, spreading like the dusk sky all the way to her neck, exuding a charming and endearing quality.


    She looked at Chen Nan with a blushing face, suppressing the nervousness in her heart as she said, "Take off your pants!"


    "Ah-ha?"


    Chen Nan looked at Niu Xiangxiu with a baffled expression, half-convinced he was hallucinating.


    "Hmph!" Niu Xiangxiu huffed with a blush, "Isn¡¯t that what you want, to sleep with me? I always keep my promises, even if it means being bulldozed by a pig!"


    Chen Nan swallowed hard, his eyes showing his astonishment.


    To be frank.


    He had never even considered sleeping with Niu Xiangxiu, even though this woman had the figure, the looks, and impeccable upbringing, personality, and values!


    But she was the apple of Teacher Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s eye!


    He knew he was a scumbag.


    Unable to give Niu Xiangxiu the deep affection she desired, he feared disappointing her and drawing Teacher¡¯s ire!


    Watching Chen Nan remain unmoved, Niu Xiangxiu huffed, "Do you look down on me?"


    "Ah?" Chen Nan returned to his senses in shock and hurriedly said, "Sister Xiangxiu, how could I possibly look down on you, I..."


    He wanted to explain something, but before he could get the words out, Niu Xiangxiu mustered her courage, her face tense as she kissed Chen Nan¡¯s mouth, silencing his next words.


    In the moment their lips met, Chen Nan was utterly dumbstruck, his pupils shaking violently, his gaze one of utter disbelief.


    He had never imagined Niu Xiangxiu would be so forward. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This shocked him and at the same time, a fierce heat and desire rose in his heart.


    The next moment.


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s tender, smooth tongue clumsily extended into his mouth, stirring wildly.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan also smelled the maidenly fragrance emanating from Sister Xiangxiu, sweeping away all reason from his mind; he instinctively wrapped his arms tightly around her and fell onto her bed.


    Their passionate kisses melded together, their hands continuously exploring each other¡¯s bodies.


    The air of spring filled the bedroom.


    Although Chen Nan had previously helped Niu Xiangxiu enhance her breasts, and even went down on her once, her body still mesmerized him.


    After all.


    She was the school senior he had secretly pined for during his student days!


    As time passed, their clothes were shed one by one.


    Both naked, they lay bare before each other.


    Their gazes were thick with passion.


    Especially Niu Xiangxiu, with her long hair messily spread over the pillow, her complexion flushed, her eyes hazy, her sensual red lips even more enticing under the flame of desire.


    Her perky breasts were particularly tempting, their full curves and fair complexion played on Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings.


    "Come inside me," Niu Xiangxiu said nervously and shyly to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan, already consumed with hunger, knelt before her, ready to plunge deep into her.


    "Go slow..." Niu Xiangxiu, seeing the robustness before Chen Nan, couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of wariness in her eyes, though she too longed for an intimate knowledge of Chen Nan.


    But one thing was undeniable.


    Chen Nan¡¯s endowment was overwhelming.


    Overwhelming enough to send a chill through her.


    She had no idea if she could withstand his girth.


    Seeing Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s nervous gaze, Chen Nan nodded seriously, then gradually exerted force in his hips, entering her little by little, enveloped in her scorching tightness.


    And the moment Chen Nan entered.


    Niu Xiangxiu instinctively clutched the bedsheet, a faint pain visible on her once alluring face.


    She felt a tearing pain.


    Like a tumultuous wave crashing over her, it left her almost breathless.


    Luckily, Chen Nan was very gentle.


    He proceeded slowly, not thrusting forcefully to the end, which allowed her to gradually get used to the pain in her body, her inner heat growing stronger.


    Once Chen Nan was fully inside Niu Xiangxiu and began to withdraw slowly, he clearly saw his manhood stained with crimson blood...

 Chapter 422 - 422, Take Down Niu Xiangxiu

    This moment,


    Chen Nan realized that Niu Xiangxiu had already belonged to him.


    She had given him her most precious first time.


    And he,


    The only thing he could do was to give her all the tenderness, creating an unforgettable memory for her!


    Then,


    Chen Nan slowly began to move, gently entering and exiting her body, starting at a slow rhythm but speeding up as Niu Xiangxiu got used to it.


    Niu Xiangxiu bit her red lips gently, letting out enchanting moans that sounded like music from heaven.


    The jade breasts before him swayed gently with each of Chen Nan¡¯s thrusts.


    Although not very large, they provided a strong visual impact.


    After more than half an hour of tenderness,


    Chen Nan released himself, pouring all his warmth into Niu Xiangxiu.


    Although he wanted to stay inside her a little longer, it was her first time, and he couldn¡¯t bear to torment her any further...


    Meanwhile,


    Niu Xiangxiu also felt as if she was floating on air.


    Although the process before had been beautiful, making her lose herself,


    She had not at all expected


    The intense pleasure that Chen Nan¡¯s final tremor brought.


    Niu Xiangxiu, panting, looked at Chen Nan with a mix of satisfaction and shyness in her expression, "If I hadn¡¯t taken the initiative, when were you planning to make a move on me?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face flushed.


    Had it not been for Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s initiative today, he really wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to make a move.


    As Chen Nan was at a loss, the sound of a door opening rang out, followed immediately by the voice of Wang Ru, his mentor¡¯s wife, "We¡¯re back!"


    Hearing this,


    Both Chen Nan and Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s faces changed dramatically, obviously not expecting their return so soon.


    Without a moment to spare, Chen Nan quickly picked up his clothes and put them on, handing Niu Xiangxiu her underwear and dress, then straightened himself up and walked out trying to act calm.


    Seeing the groceries in Wang Ru¡¯s hands, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but say, "Mentor Mother, a simple meal would suffice, there¡¯s no need to go to such expense."


    Wang Ru nonchalantly replied, "It¡¯s just a family meal, how can it be considered an expense?"


    A wave of emotion rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Ever since he was a student, Wang Ru and her husband, Niu Kai Xuan, had treated him like their own son, always preparing lavish meals whenever he visited.


    "Chen Nan, come play a game of chess with me!" Niu Kai Xuan maneuvered his wheelchair to the chessboard on the balcony.


    Chen Nan followed closely and sat in front of the chessboard.


    He had not known how to play chess before, but during the two years in the mountains, when bored, he would play a few games with his master. His skills hadn¡¯t reached the peak, but they had a certain master¡¯s grace.


    "Did you see Xiangxiu¡¯s painting?" Niu Kai Xuan asked calmly while playing chess.


    Chen Nan nodded, "I saw it, it¡¯s very good."


    Niu Kai Xuan looked up at him with a complex expression, "I know you value loyalty and righteousness, hiring Xiangxiu as the exclusive painter for National Tea to provide her with a stable job, and so your mentor mother and I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her job."


    "But you also know your teacher¡¯s nature, I don¡¯t want you to mix any personal feelings into this job, it would make us feel ashamed!"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Teacher, as you just mentioned, I understand your personality just as you understand mine."


    "So, do you think I, as your student, would be ungrateful enough to make things difficult for you?"


    Niu Kai Xuan remained silent.


    Indeed!


    Chen Nan was an affectionate and loyal guy. Although young, he was very steady in his actions and would unlikely do something to make things difficult for himself.


    Chen Nan continued, "Yes, I initially hired Sister Xiangxiu to provide her with a stable job."


    "But it turned out that Sister Xiangxiu¡¯s capabilities far exceeded my expectations."


    "You might not agree with my view, but please, don¡¯t rush to judgment. Give Sister Xiangxiu two months, and you will see her excellence."


    "Her works will definitely withstand market scrutiny!"


    "Not only that, I have a premonition that Sister Xiangxiu will definitely become a nationally renowned Painter!"


    Hearing this, Niu Kai Xuan gave a bitter smile, "She¡¯s not as excellent as you describe!"


    Chen Nan hesitated, then couldn¡¯t help but say, "She has always been excellent, but perhaps due to your work, you saw the excellence in other people¡¯s children and overlooked her existence!"


    Those simple words were like a sharp, invisible dagger, brutally stabbing into Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s heart, causing him tearing pain and a strong suffocation.


    Until this moment.


    He clearly realized that even though he was a competent people¡¯s teacher, he was not a competent father!


    Because he had never recognized his daughter¡¯s excellence...


    Seeing Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s complex gaze, Chen Nan knew when to stop and swiftly changed the subject, "Teacher, don¡¯t you want to know which university I¡¯ve applied to?"


    Niu Kai Xuan came back to his senses and cooperatively asked, "Which university did you apply to?"


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Provincial Medical University, Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine."


    Niu Kai Xuan slightly furrowed his brow and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "The major you¡¯ve chosen is quite unusual!"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t deny, "It¡¯s indeed unusual, but some things need to be passed down."


    Niu Kai Xuan remarked, "Your high school grades are excellent, without any exaggeration, you could choose any top university in the country. It wouldn¡¯t take long before you¡¯d be recruited by all the top universities."


    "But you chose the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine at Provincial Medical University, I respect your decision."


    Saying this, he paused for a moment, then emotionally added, "It¡¯s good that you have the idea of inheriting tradition, but this path is difficult to persist in. I hope you don¡¯t forget your original aspiration and can fulfill your dream."


    He didn¡¯t try to persuade Chen Nan, because this guy had a steadier character than his peers, especially given his experiences and insights, which were unmatched by ordinary people.


    Chen Nan made a clever move and smiled, "There¡¯s an ancient medical book in the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine at Provincial Medical University. If you could fully grasp it, you could leave your wheelchair and stand up again."


    Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He looked at Chen Nan incredulously and his tone became hurried, "Really?"


    Chen Nan grinned and said, "Why would a student lie about such a thing?"


    Niu Kai Xuan swallowed involuntarily, his emotions like tumultuous waves that took a long time to calm.


    Although he had adapted to traveling in a wheelchair.


    He also longed to be like normal people, free from the wheelchair, running freely, pursuing!


    Especially when he saw students running drills, playing soccer, or basketball at school.


    He felt intense envy, but never thought that one day he could stand up from his wheelchair.


    Regaining his composure, Niu Kai Xuan, holding back his excitement, said, "Chen Nan, if that book really has such miraculous effects, your persistence in this matter will be a meritorious deed that benefits all beings!"


    Chen Nan was about to speak but suddenly paused, a look of excitement crossed his face, "Teacher, I have a way that doesn¡¯t require fully mastering that book, but could still enable you to leave the wheelchair and walk on the ground!"


    Niu Kai Xuan asked eagerly, "What¡¯s the method?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 423 - 423, The Daughter Was Conned by Chen Nan

    At that moment.


    Niu Xiangxiu and her mother arrived upon hearing the news, and when they heard Chen Nan¡¯s words, shock and anticipation were unmistakably visible in both their eyes.


    Especially Niu Kai Xuan, who stood frozen in place, feeling as if his heart had leapt to his throat.


    Chen Nan had just said that he needed to fully understand the book from the Traditional Chinese Medicine department at Provincial Medical University before he could help himself out of the wheelchair, so why did he suddenly change his story?


    Could his words be trusted at all?


    "Chen Nan, are you telling the truth? Can you really help my dad get out of his wheelchair and walk again?" Xiangxiu asked, struggling to contain her excitement, her voice trembling.


    "Trust me, you won¡¯t be wrong!" A confident smile spread across Chen Nan¡¯s face. He glanced at the time, then said to Wang Ru, "Mother, let¡¯s have lunch a bit later. I need to go out and find something first. Once your husband is out of his wheelchair, we can all celebrate together, as it will be a double blessing!"


    Xiangxiu didn¡¯t understand what Chen Nan was implying, but she still said, "I¡¯ll come with you!"


    "That¡¯s fine!" Chen Nan agreed cheerfully.


    Then Xiangxiu put on a pair of sneakers and followed Chen Nan out the door.


    "Wife, do you think I can really get out of my wheelchair?" Niu Kai Xuan could still hardly believe what Chen Nan had said.


    Wang Ru seemed not to have heard her husband¡¯s question, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. "Our daughter has been taken by that guy Chen Nan!"


    She could clearly feel the change in her daughter¡¯s walk.


    As someone who had been through it all.


    How could she not know what had happened in their home while she and her husband were out buying groceries?


    Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s pupils twitched violently.


    At that moment, he too grasped the meaning behind his wife¡¯s words.


    However,


    he had no complaints.


    Instead, a faint smile appeared on his face: "The child has a good character and integrity; he is also exceptionally capable and understands Xiangxiu well. The two of them together are truly a match made in heaven!"


    "Let¡¯s just silently bless them!"


    Wang Ru, however, shook her head with a wry smile: "Sometimes being too outstanding isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing, especially for our daughter."


    Niu Kai Xuan immediately fell into silence.


    Indeed!


    Being outstanding is undoubtedly good for a man.


    But it¡¯s not necessarily beneficial for his partner.


    Especially someone as exceptional as Chen Nan, who has a strong sense of loyalty and outstanding ability...


    There were bound to be many admirers and various kinds of women around him.


    However, children and grandchildren have their own fortune.


    As parents, all they could do was bless them...


    ------


    "Where are you taking me?" In the Mercedes, Xiangxiu asked Chen Nan with a curious face, not understanding why he had driven to the outskirts.


    Chen Nan explained with a smile: "Centipedes like dark, damp places, as well as dirty, messy environments, and also the crevices of stones near water, in mountainous areas, and near sandy soil."


    Xiangxiu frowned, full of suspicion in her beautiful eyes: "What do you mean?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t keep her guessing, explaining: "A centipede can help our dad get out of his wheelchair and return to normal. It might sound like a fable, but as long as we find a centipede, we can help our dad become normal again."


    He had previously thought of mastering the Heavenly Return Medical Records at the Provincial Medical University¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine department before treating his mentor, Niu Kai Xuan, but he had overlooked the fact that there was a mysterious and powerful Gu Insect within his body.


    Moreover, he had inherited Wu Ma Zi¡¯s Gu Technique.


    Although in today¡¯s society, Gu Technique was seen as something that struck fear into people¡¯s hearts, it was undeniable that the ancient sages who invented Gu Technique originally did so with the intention of healing people.


    It was only because some malicious individuals misused it that Gu Technique came to be so feared.


    It was precisely because he thought of the Gu Technique that Chen Nan changed his previous statement.


    For him, there was no need to fully grasp the Heavenly Return Medical Records¡ªhe had the means to get Niu Kai Xuan out of his wheelchair!


    The prerequisite was the need for some centipedes as a catalyst!


    A single "Dad" caused Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face to swiftly blush with a flurry of red, her heart pounding erratically like a startled deer, giving her an almost suffocating illusion.


    She chided with annoyance, "Don¡¯t call me that randomly, I never said I would marry you."


    Her tone shifted as she asked confusedly, "Logically speaking, centipedes can be found in the damp and dark places of the city, so why do we need to go to the outskirts to look for them?"


    At this moment,


    she had come to believe Chen Nan¡¯s words.


    Because in her eyes, Chen Nan was always a being with unfathomable methods.


    Chen Nan explained, "Although centipedes live in many environments, there is indeed a world of difference between one centipede and another. For example, centipedes that live in the mountains or near rivers, they consume clean food and drink daily, and such centipedes have significant medicinal value."


    "Conversely, the centipedes near garbage bins in the city might be a bit larger, but they feed on decay, carrying a natural stench. These centipedes hold no medicinal value whatsoever, and they even make people feel nauseated."


    Niu Xiangxiu nodded thoughtfully, feeling that Chen Nan¡¯s words made sense. Then she adjusted her seat, reclined in the passenger position, one hand covering her abdomen, lost in thought.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan cautiously asked, "Did I hurt you earlier?"


    A blush quickly spread across Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face: "With your ¡¯substantial resources¡¯, how could it not hurt?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face turned red, and he chose not to say anything more.


    After a half-hour drive, Chen Nan parked near an unremarkable scenic spot. Although the view wasn¡¯t particularly appealing, there was a meandering stream with scattered stones and sand along its banks.


    This kind of place was also home to some centipedes.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t get out of the car; he issued a command to the King of All Gu within his body.


    All he had to do next was wait.


    Wait for the centipedes nearby to receive the King of All Gu¡¯s command and come to this spot.


    For a time,


    the atmosphere in the car became somewhat quiet, only their faint breaths interweaving with each other.


    Niu Xiangxiu sneaked a glance at Chen Nan, noticing him staring intently out the car window, seemingly waiting for something, she curiously asked, "Aren¡¯t we looking for centipedes? Why are we staying in the car?"


    The corner of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curved into a charming smile: "We just have to ¡¯wait by the stump to catch the rabbit¡¯. It won¡¯t take long before the nearby centipedes will show up."


    Niu Xiangxiu was stunned, "Is it really that magical?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan casually chatted with her about his Gu Technique, leaving Niu Xiangxiu feeling awe-struck.


    Roughly ten minutes later, there started to be some movement outside the car window.


    One could see centipedes slowly crawling over from all directions, their bodies shimmering faintly under the sunlight, their orderly movements yet exuding a spine-chilling eeriness.


    Seeing this,


    Niu Xiangxiu couldn¡¯t help but shiver and instinctively moved closer to Chen Nan, her eyes full of apprehension.


    "There¡¯s nothing to fear; it¡¯s alright," Chen Nan gently patted her hand to console her, then opened the car door and stepped out.


    He stood beside the car, eventually selecting six blood-red centipedes, a look of satisfaction on his face. With these centipedes, how could he worry about not being able to get his mentor out of the wheelchair and on his feet again?

 Chapter 424 - 424, Gu Technique Saves Lives

    Then Chen Nan drove the car, swiftly taking Niu Xiangxiu back home.


    At this moment, Niu Kai Xuan and his wife had already been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Chen Nan returning with their daughter, both parents revealed expressions of anticipation and anxiety on their faces.


    "Teacher, Teacher¡¯s wife, please don¡¯t be in a hurry, I still have some preparations to make," Chen Nan said with a smile and then entered the kitchen to fetch a porcelain bowl before returning to the living room.


    He casually picked up a bottle of Wuliangye that he had bought earlier.


    After that, Chen Nan placed six centipedes in the bowl, each one over ten centimeters long, their bright colors giving off a hair-raising sensation.


    Crack!


    Chen Nan twisted open the bottle of Wuliangye in his hand and poured it into the bowl, using it to cleanse the bodies of the six centipedes.


    Although these six centipedes had grown beside clear streams and appeared clean and flawless, it was still necessary to disinfect and sterilize them.


    Once all the preparations were satisfactorily completed, Chen Nan picked up a fruit knife and smilingly handed it to Niu Kai Xuan, "Teacher, please cut your finger with this little knife and feed your fresh blood to these little fellows first."


    Upon hearing these words, Niu Kai Xuan involuntarily shivered.


    His face was filled with confusion and doubt, and the look he gave Chen Nan was laden with gravity, feeling that Chen Nan¡¯s actions were too cryptic and strange.


    It was like a fog that made it difficult to perceive the true scheme behind it.


    Seeing her father¡¯s hesitation and bewilderment, Niu Xiangxiu quickly showed a reassuring smile and gently persuaded, "Dad, just do what Chen Nan says, how could he possibly harm you?"


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s comforting words, Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s heart still retained many doubts, but after a brief hesitation, he slowly raised his hand, firmly grasped the knife, and carefully slit his own finger.


    In an instant, the crimson blood, like a string of gleaming rubies, slowly dripped into the bowl that was ready and waiting.


    Just as the fresh blood fell into the bowl.


    The six seemingly calm blood-red centipedes, as if suddenly infused with endless vitality and wildness,


    were like sharks sensing the smell of blood, becoming vigorous in an instant, swiftly dancing with agility, and consuming the drops of fresh blood with lightning speed, leaving nothing behind.


    As the fresh blood was ingested, a strange and horrifying spectacle occurred.


    The blood glow on their bodies, like flames being ignited, grew more intense and dazzling.


    Their bright, captivating, and eerie colors interwoven and entwined, just one look was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine and make one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    After all, centipedes are creatures that inherently evoke fear, and their many-legged forms only added a sense of gloom and horror.


    Chen Nan looked at Niu Kai Xuan with a calm tone and said, "Teacher, what I¡¯m about to use is Gu Technique from the Miao Border, there¡¯s no need to be overly frightened."


    "Next, I¡¯ll briefly explain the treatment process so you can be mentally prepared."


    "The reason your legs are disabled is ultimately due to nerve death."


    "And the mission these centipedes are about to undertake is to enter your legs, to replace the dead nerves, so that you can break free from the confines of your wheelchair and regain the ability to walk."


    He described the forthcoming procedure and the significant role of these centipedes in a simple, understandable way so that everyone could grasp it.


    Upon hearing this, Niu Kai Xuan and his wife couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously.


    They had only heard about the mystery and terror of Gu Technique from Miao Border in TV dramas, but never imagined that such a peculiar method could actually exist in real life.


    What they hadn¡¯t expected was that Chen Nan intended to use the Miao Border Gu Technique to treat the disease.


    The thought of these Gu Insects soon invading his legs triggered a wave of inexplicable fear and unease in Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s heart.


    However, the prospect of being freed from his wheelchair and regaining the ability to walk gave him courage. He took a deep breath, his eyes revealing a resolute glow, and declared, "Chen Nan, I trust you¡ªlet¡¯s get started!"


    Niu Xiangxiu and her daughter both held their breath, not daring to even exhale.


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression was somber as he silently recited the ancient and obscure Miao Border incantations.


    The next moment.


    Something eerie happened.


    The six centipedes seemed to be drawn by an invisible mysterious force, their bodies emitting a bizarre blood light, slowly crawling towards Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s legs.


    Niu Kai Xuan grasped the armrests of his wheelchair tightly, his knuckles turning white from the pressure, as beads of sweat formed on his forehead like dewdrops on grass in the early morning, rolling down one by one.


    His eyes were wide open, staring unblinkingly at the gradually approaching centipedes, his fear rising like a surging tide, wave after wave assaulting his sanity.


    Yet, he clenched his teeth, striving to suppress the fear inside him.


    When the first centipede¡¯s cold and slightly spiny body touched his leg, his body involuntarily shook like a leaf in the wind.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan hurriedly reassured him, "Teacher, don¡¯t be so nervous, they are the spiritual beings that will repair your legs, and they certainly won¡¯t harm you."


    The centipedes traveled slowly along the meridians of Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s legs, like Spirit Doctors well-versed in the mysteries of the human body, each step precise and accurate.


    Niu Kai Xuan felt an odd tingling sensation spreading through his legs like an electric current. The sensation was strange, as if countless fine needles were gently pricking him, and as if lively ants were slowly crawling, the feeling spreading along the nerves like vines throughout his body.


    In the end. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It reached the vicinity of his thigh, where the source of Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s nerve damage was located.


    The leading centipede tore through Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s skin and directly entered his leg, under the horrified gazes of those present.


    As one centipede after another burrowed into his legs, the tingling sensation grew stronger, like raging waves, one cresting before another began.


    Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s legs began to tremble uncontrollably as if a mysterious force was churning inside them.


    Niu Xiangxiu watched the scene with such tension that she dared not even breathe, her eyes wide open, unblinkingly fixated on the horrifying yet hopeful scene before her.


    She had never witnessed such a mysterious and strange sight, and felt an inexplicable awe towards Chen Nan.


    "It hurts so much!"


    Without warning.


    Niu Kai Xuan let out a heart-wrenching scream, the agony on his face as dense as dark clouds.


    Chen Nan knew this was the critical juncture where the centipedes were deeply integrating with and repairing the necrotic nerves, akin to rowing upstream¡ªif not advancing, then retreating.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the room became so tense that it was as if the air itself had solidified into substance, weighing heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Moments later, the expression of agony on Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s face gradually eased, as if the dark clouds had dispersed to reveal the first rays of sunshine.


    Seeing this scene.


    Wang Ru, struggling to contain her excitement, asked, "Old man, how do you feel now? Have your legs regained sensation?"

 Chapter 425: Rebirth

    In an instant.


    The air at the scene seemed to be tightly squeezed by an invisible giant hand, turning it as eerily silent as the silence of birds.


    Neither Chen Nan nor Niu Xiangxiu could help but hold their breaths.


    The tense atmosphere felt like tangible ropes, tightly constricting their throats.


    Their gazes were intense, fixedly staring at Niu Kai Xuan, as if trying to see through him to ascertain the final outcome.


    On Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s face, a heavy, gloomy expression spread; he slowly shook his head.


    Although he uttered not a single word, this silence fell like hammer blows after hammer blows heavily onto everyone¡¯s hearts, becoming the deafening silent answer.


    From his eyes full of disappointment, Niu Xiangxiu and her mother felt their hearts drop into an icy pit, a wave of intense disappointment and despair drowning them instantly.


    They had wholeheartedly believed that, with Chen Nan¡¯s miraculous Gu Technique, their father could be given a new lease on life, freeing him from the confines of the wheelchair.


    But who could have expected such a cruel outcome?


    Chen Nan also felt a tinge of disappointment surge within him, yet he forced himself to remain calm, burying that emotion deep in his heart.


    Because he knew well that the disappointment felt by Niu Kai Xuan and the others was far stronger than his own.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly said, "Teacher, don¡¯t be discouraged. Although this method didn¡¯t work this time, the Gu Technique is mysterious and magical, there certainly are other feasible solutions hidden within it."


    "Give me a little time, I promise I can free you from the wheelchair."


    Niu Xiangxiu could not help but ask, "Chen Nan, can you really cure my dad?"


    "If it¡¯s really not possible, there¡¯s no need to force it." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "After all, the disappointment following hope is not something that everyone can bear." She had just genuinely experienced the heart-wrenching pain of greater expectation leading to greater disappointment, thus she advised so.


    Chen Nan scratched his head awkwardly, yet his expression remained firm: "Sister Xiangxiu, I have not spoken in vain. Compared to some, the teacher¡¯s condition is not extremely severe, and with the magic of Gu Technique, it can indeed be cured."


    At this point, he paused slightly, then added, "The reason this attempt was not successful might be because it was my first time using the Gu Technique to save someone, and my experience is still shallow, with some oversight in many details."


    What he said was true; this indeed was his first attempt at rescuing someone with Gu Technique, and some minor errors and omissions were inevitable.


    "What?" Niu Kai Xuan, upon hearing this, suddenly widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief as he stared straight at Chen Nan and exclaimed, "You mean to say this was your first time using Gu Technique to save someone? Weren¡¯t you treating me as a test subject?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face instantly turned ashen as if struck by a bolt from the blue. He hurriedly and repeatedly apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, teacher, I never intended to treat you as a test subject, I was just¡­"


    Before he could finish, his voice abruptly stopped, as if an invisible hand had tightly squeezed his throat, a strong sense of suffocation instantly enveloping him.


    Not just him, but also Niu Xiangxiu and Wang Ru were the same.


    Their eyes widened, their pupils trembling violently like flickering candle flames in the wind, filled with disbelief and panic.


    In this chilling moment, everyone¡¯s skin involuntarily developed a layer of goosebumps, and their scalps felt as if fiercely pricked by countless fine needles, sending waves of numbness.


    And all this, because Niu Kai Xuan was slowly standing up, his feet firmly stepping on the ground.


    "Chen Nan, don¡¯t be nervous. The teacher was only trying to make a joke just now to lighten this heavy, tense atmosphere," Niu Kai Xuan struggled to suppress his overwhelming excitement, his gaze towards Chen Nan unmasked with deep joy and sincere admiration.


    After all, it was Chen Nan¡¯s first use of Gu Technique to save someone, and he had achieved such astonishing results!


    How could this not be shocking?


    "Dad, your joke isn¡¯t funny at all!"


    Niu Xiangxiu burst into tears of joy, her tears falling like pearls from a broken string.


    She had never imagined that the disappointment from shattered hopes could turn into such an ecstatic surprise.


    The ups and downs of the situation gave everyone the thrill of a rollercoaster ride.


    Fortunately, their hearts were strong enough; otherwise, such dramatic fluctuations could have led to heart attacks, with unimaginable consequences!


    Wang Ru snorted lightly, speaking in a displeased tone: "Even if you¡¯ve regained feeling in your legs, your brain must be seriously ill, incurably ill. Should you really be joking about this?"


    Chen Nan also showed a bitter smile on his face: "Teacher, Teacher¡¯s wife, and Sister Xiangxiu are right, this joke wasn¡¯t funny at all!"


    Niu Kai Xuan realized that his joke had gone too far and sincerely said, "I was wrong, I was wrong. To make amends, I¡¯ll cook today¡¯s meal and let you taste my culinary skills."


    Wang Ru wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes: "Forget it, I¡¯ll cook. It¡¯s better than letting you ruin the ingredients."


    Niu Xiangxiu pouted her lips: "Mom, are you worried that dad will ruin the ingredients? Or are you worried that dad, who has just recovered, will be overexerted? I¡¯m not willing to point it out."


    Wang Ru¡¯s face turned red: "You talk too much. Anyway, you guys chat, I¡¯ll go cook. Later, I also owe Chen Nan a couple of toasts!" She hummed a tune as she entered the kitchen.


    Niu Xiangxiu followed closely to help her mother.


    "It¡¯s incredible, truly unbelievable. The magic of Gu Technique has turned my understanding of the world upside down," Niu Kai Xuan said excitedly, looking at his legs, amazed that six centipedes allowed him to stand again.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Gu Technique really is magical, but the truly vast and magical thing is the Tao, after all, Gu Technique is just a remote branch of Taoism."


    Although Niu Kai Xuan was curious about the so-called "Tao," he was a man aware of his limitations and did not inquire further about the wonders of the Tao, avoiding venturing into a world beyond his understanding. He laughed and said, "We¡¯ll have to drink a lot later, definitely a few more toasts!"


    "Alright."


    Chen Nan readily agreed.


    One hour later.


    The dining table was filled with a lavish spread of dishes meticulously cooked by Wang Ru, appealing to both the eye and palate.


    The four of them sat joyously around the table.


    Raising their glasses together, they celebrated Chen Nan¡¯s excellent academic achievements.


    They also celebrated Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s ability to stand again without a wheelchair.


    After three rounds of drinks,


    A faint aroma of wine mixed with laughter and chatter filled the room.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s faces were gently flushed with a hint of tipsiness, like faces brushed by the evening sun, glowing with a light ruddiness.


    Especially Niu Xiangxiu.


    Her cheeks were like the dazzling clouds on the horizon, that intoxicating red hue akin to the most brilliant color, making her face resemble a ripe, juicy peach, exuding an enticing fragrance and sweet allure.


    She slightly turned, delicately supporting her exquisitely tender cheek that resembled Mutton Fat Jade with one hand, her beautiful eyes unwaveringly fixed on Chen Nan.


    The affection in those eyes, like a bubbling stream in spring, brimmed with intense spring sentiments and endless tenderness.


    At this moment,


    She completely disregarded that her parents were nearby, her fervent emotions surged uncontrollably like a dam burst!

 Chapter 426: The Master’s Wife’s Ultimatum to Marry

    If it was just that tender, affectionate gaze.


    Chen Nan might have been able to maintain his composure, striving to restrain the turbulence in his heart.


    However, what caught him off-guard was.


    Niu Xiangxiu, taking advantage of the slight buzz from the alcohol, stealthily stretched out her slender and fair right foot, quietly climbing up his legs under the dining table, and then very boldly positioned it between his thighs.


    That delicate and nimble toe, like a playful elf, with a touch of naughtiness and teasing, lightly brushed and touched.


    As if playing a silent yet heart-stirring melody of ambiguity.


    Chen Nan¡¯s body instantly tensed, his eyes revealing an unmistakable shock, he hadn¡¯t expected Niu Xiangxiu to be so bold.


    You should know.


    Her parents were right beside them!


    If this act was discovered by the two, he truly didn¡¯t know how to explain.


    Although his heart was extremely anxious, Chen Nan also felt a particular thrill.


    For a moment.


    A certain part also showed a clear response. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Niu Xiangxiu also keenly noticed the abnormality in Chen Nan, her originally bright and animated eyes suddenly widened as large as bells, seemingly unprepared for Chen Nan¡¯s inability to withstand such provocation.


    Strangely enough, that burning sensation emanating from Chen Nan spread upward along her small foot, unexpectedly bringing her a kind of indefinable comfort and pleasure.


    Making her heartbeat unconsciously hasten, the blush on her cheeks growing more intense, like a blooming, delicate rose in the warm spring sun.


    Without any warning.


    Wang Ru¡¯s gentle voice sounded: "Chen Nan, who else is in your family now?"


    Chen Nan, caught off-guard by this sudden inquiry, still responded: "I have an aunt, she is the closest relative to me."


    "However, I have already returned home and get along quite harmoniously with my stepmother."


    As soon as he spoke, he felt a tinge of guilt.


    After all, the complicated relationship between him and Yan Jin had long surpassed the scope of "fairly good," and it could even be described as "extremely intimate" and "knowing each other thoroughly."


    Wang Ru still maintained that spring breeze-like warm smile on her face and softly said, "How about we find a time for both of our families to meet for a meal?"


    Upon hearing this, it was as if a bomb had exploded right next to Chen Nan¡¯s ears.


    He turned his head abruptly, the tea in his mouth spraying out uncontrollably like a fountain, his eyes filled with astonishment and panic.


    It was as if the slight tipsiness had been chased away by this sudden shock in an instant.


    He was completely dumbfounded, his mind in complete disarray, never having anticipated that Wang Ru would propose a meeting with his family at this time and place.


    This was far beyond his expectations.


    "Mom, what do you mean by this?" Niu Xiangxiu was also taken aback by this sudden turn of events, a look of nervousness and unease quickly surfacing in her beautiful eyes.


    A foreboding premonition surged like a tide, she faintly felt that her mother might already know about those secrets between her and Chen Nan, otherwise, why would she suddenly mention this?


    "You¡¯re not getting any younger. Isn¡¯t it time you settled down on the major issue of life?" Wang Ru¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a smirk loaded with profound meaning and expectation, as if it concealed endless depth and anticipation. "The daughters of my colleagues have all married and had children, living happily ever after."


    "Look at you, still not bringing this matter up on your agenda?"


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face was full of astonishment and shock, her cheeks already reddened by the effects of alcohol and shyness, now seemed even more ablaze, the flush deepening.


    At this moment, she could be certain that her mother must have found out about her and Chen Nan, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have brought up this subject in public.


    This left her feeling completely at a loss, with no idea how to respond.


    Chen Nan, standing right beside her, wished he could turn into a wisp of smoke and vanish without a trace, or find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    Logically, at such a critical moment, as a man, he should step forward and relieve Niu Xiangxiu from the embarrassment and awkward situation.


    However, his heart sank into a deep conflict and struggle.


    He knew all too well that in matters of love, he had always been like a butterfly flitting carelessly through the flowers, a complete "playboy".


    How could he willingly give up the vast and tempting "forest" just for Niu Xiangxiu?


    Just as the suffocatingly awkward atmosphere was about to overwhelm everyone, the slightly drunken voice of Niu Kai Xuan boomed like a large bell.


    With his face flushed red from excessive drinking, and his voice unintentionally raised, he said, "Wife, let¡¯s not worry unnecessarily or interfere with Chen Nan and Xiangxiu¡¯s affairs."


    "Some things can¡¯t be forced. You need to understand this."


    "Besides, Chen Nan has just finished his college entrance exams, with several years of college life waiting for him."


    "In this critical period of life, we must not let this trivial matter of youthful love delay his academic future!"


    "This is a matter that concerns his entire life; we can¡¯t be confused about it."


    Wang Ru, though still somewhat dissatisfied after hearing her husband¡¯s words, didn¡¯t feel it was right to insist further, and just pouted slightly, complaining softly, "Chen Nan is so outstanding. Can you blame me for being anxious? What if some clever girl snatches him away? What then?"


    Niu Kai Xuan let out a slight burp from the alcohol, his eyes blurry as he said, "Even if he does get snatched away, he¡¯ll still be my proud student, Niu Kai Xuan¡¯s."


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave this matter at that. We, as the elders, shouldn¡¯t pressure them any further. Let them handle it themselves!"


    "Mom and Dad, we¡¯re done eating. That¡¯s all for now. You can continue chatting!" Niu Xiangxiu, like a startled fawn, got up quickly with flushed cheeks and in her panic, grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s hand and headed straight for the bedroom.


    After returning to the bedroom.


    Niu Xiangxiu lay languidly on the bed like a bloom slightly weary after its bloom, lazily resting on her side. She lifted her head slightly, her eyes twinkling with laughter, and gazed at Chen Nan with a smile, softly asking, "Hey, what¡¯s your actual stance on this?"


    Chen Nan swallowed nervously, trying to calm his emotions before sitting gently beside Niu Xiangxiu, his eyes expressing a touch of helplessness and confusion.


    He sighed softly and said, "Sister Xiangxiu, I still have many things to handle, to accomplish, so I don¡¯t have any immediate plans to marry."


    At this moment, his heart was overwhelmed by a strong sense of guilt.


    Had he known beforehand about his mother-in-law¡¯s marriage pressing, he would never have slept with Sister Xiangxiu.


    "I hadn¡¯t thought about marriage either."


    Niu Xiangxiu turned her head slightly, resting it on her arm, and quietly gazed at the ceiling, her eyes revealing a hint of determination and resolve, "Even if there comes a day when I want to walk down the aisle with you, it has to be after I achieve success in my career."


    "I wouldn¡¯t want people whispering behind my back, laughing that I only got ahead by clinging to the boss of the company."


    "I want to reach my own pinnacle through my efforts and talent, standing shoulder to shoulder with you." With that, her lips curved into a brilliant and enchanting smile.


    Seeing her enchanting smile and graceful figure, Chen Nan¡¯s desire was reignited. He leaned over, pinning her underneath him, and with an intense look in his eyes, he asked, "Sister Xiangxiu, can I fuck you?"

 Chapter 427 - 427, Keep Your Voice Down

    Chen Nan¡¯s candid and explicit words were like a blazing torch, instantly igniting the air around them. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His gaze was as fervent as fire, seeming to burn everything to ashes.


    Upon hearing these words, a fiery blaze surged uncontrollably within Niu Xiangxiu.


    In an instant,


    she recalled the tempestuous and tender scenes with Chen Nan in bed, every detail, every touch vividly in her mind, making her breath quicken slightly and a charming blush spread across her cheeks.


    Even so, Niu Xiangxiu still retained a sliver of rationality, not yet completely muddled by the overwhelming desire.


    She slightly parted her lips, and with a coquettish complaint said, "Are you trying to get us killed? My parents are at home. What if they hear us?"


    Though her voice carried a hint of reproach, it trembled slightly, revealing an undeniable tension and shyness, like a wind chime swaying in the breeze of spring, crisp and pleasing yet seductively stirring.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved up into a mischievous smile, akin to a sly fox, his smile brimming with teasing and flirtation: "Why not just keep your voice down, and all will be well?"


    With that said, without waiting for Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s response, he pounced like a hungry tiger and kissed her captivating, sensual lips that resembled tender rose petals.


    "Mmm..." A moan escaped from Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s throat, seemingly an instinctive resistance, yet also like a quiet leakage of deep inner emotions.


    Initially, she was full of concerns, given that her parents were in the next room.


    However, the moment Chen Nan¡¯s lips firmly met hers, all her concerns melted away like last snow under the warm spring sun.


    She slowly closed her eyes, her arms entwining around Chen Nan¡¯s neck like vines, passionately reciprocating his kiss, her breathing thick.


    Feeling Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s fervent response, Chen Nan¡¯s hands also began to wander, slowly gliding over her smooth, mutton-fat jade-like back.


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s heartbeat raced, like a deer trapped in a cage, wildly throbbing as if it could burst forth from her chest.


    Her hand instinctively pressed against Chen Nan¡¯s chest, trying to resist his increasingly fervent advances, but under his successive, intense waves of passion, she gradually weakened, her hand slowly sliding away.


    Chen Nan¡¯s kisses trailed down her beautifully slender neck like a swan¡¯s, each touch igniting a bright and fervent flame.


    Niu Xiangxiu couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, her voice involuntarily letting out soft moans, quiet as a mosquito yet endlessly alluring and provocative.


    She tried to suppress her sounds, but her uncontrollable natural reaction was like an invisible aphrodisiac, adding an indescribable charm that made Chen Nan even more intoxicated and unable to extricate himself.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hand ventured down her full, soft breasts, cautiously exploring towards Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s private realms.


    "Umm..." Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s body instantly tensed, like a fully drawn bow, extremely tense yet gradually relaxing under his gentle, breeze-like caresses.


    Feeling Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s burning yet moist touch, Chen Nan immediately knelt in front of her and slowly penetrated her body...


    Meanwhile, Niu Xiangxiu also let out a deep, pleasurable moan...


    Their bodies tightly joined, like two pieces of a jigsaw puzzle fitting flawlessly, their breaths quick and hot, intertwining and heightening the erotic atmosphere.


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s legs instinctively wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s waist. With his rhythmic movements, waves of indescribable pleasure surged towards her like a torrential tide, causing her to lose herself and indulge in indescribable pleasure.


    The temperature in the room seemed to soar rapidly, the ambiguous atmosphere growing denser.


    Chen Nan, panting heavily, gently picked up Niu Xiangxiu and turned to press her against the wall.


    Niu Xiangxiu let out a soft cry, but it was instantly swallowed by Chen Nan¡¯s fervent kiss.


    The next moment.


    Chen Nan entered Niu Xiangxiu from behind.


    His eyes burned with an intense desire, his movements becoming more forceful, and Niu Xiangxiu, amidst this storm-like passion, gradually had a glazed look in her eyes, sinking into the ultimate pleasure.


    Her hair flailed wildly with the vigorous movements, mingling with sweat, sticking to her scalding cheeks and neck.


    "I can¡¯t... this position is too deep..." Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s face showed pain, unable to bear such intense thrusting.


    "Then let¡¯s change positions!" Chen Nan, holding Niu Xiangxiu, slowly walked towards the bed, gently laying her down, then covered her swiftly like a cheetah.


    Their bodies rolled back and forth on the bed, the sheets tangled into a ball, the bed frame making slight creaking sounds, as if accompanying their passion.


    Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s delicate body under Chen Nan writhed like a nimble water snake, twisting and responding to his every move.


    She kept emitting suppressed moans, her voice becoming especially enticing in the quiet room.


    In this fierce embrace, they seemed to forget everything else; the whole world reduced to only each other¡¯s breaths, heartbeats, and their merging bodies.


    In the small bedroom, the air was thick with an undeniable intimacy, as if covered by a thin, hazy veil.


    Only their suppressed moans and the slight shaking of the bed echoed quietly in this silent yet taboo-filled space.


    They indulged in each other¡¯s love and desire, making each movement gentle yet restrained, as if treading on thin ice, each breath suppressed and deep, as though fearing it might reach the living room.


    Even with such restraint.


    But for them, there was a thrill akin to an affair, making them intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.


    ------


    After everything calmed down, it was already four in the afternoon.


    Sunlight filtered through the gaps in the curtains, casting a few mottled shadows in golden threads, softly landing on the floor, adding a peaceful and serene atmosphere to the room after their passionate encounter.


    Chen Nan felt refreshed, energetically dressing up; his movements crisp with a touch of ease and satisfaction post-pleasure.


    He turned his head towards the bed, only to see Niu Xiangxiu lying naked, her black hair like satin wildly spread out, disorderly scattered across her pale, snowy skin, portraying the disheveled beauty of a flower bathed by rain and wind in the early morning.


    The messy hair added a unique allure and charm to her, irresistibly making one¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Just at that moment.


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone suddenly rang, upon seeing the number, his heart trembled intensely, a surge of complex emotions welling up¡­

 Chapter 428 - 428, Recommending Condoms Beauty

    Niu Xiangxiu looked at Chen Nan with labored breathing, and said weakly, "What are you spacing out for? Hurry up and answer the phone!"


    Then her tone shifted, and a devilish smile spread across her face: "Could it be that the call is from one of your close female friends?" She even raised an eyebrow teasingly at Chen Nan.


    She didn¡¯t know about Chen Nan¡¯s romantic history, but was aware that Xu Lu, the CEO of National Tea, was on very good terms with him.


    Furthermore.


    She also knew that, with Chen Nan being as handsome and capable as he is, it was inevitable for a variety of beautiful women to flock around him.


    "What nonsensical thing are you talking about? It¡¯s my aunt calling." Chen Nan replied with annoyance, curling his lip, then he pressed the call button for the call from Wang Shuyao, and politely said, "Aunt, go ahead."


    Although Chen Nan had many close female friends, and he could easily navigate his way through a host of women, there were still two women he didn¡¯t know how to face up to this day.


    One, his stepmother Yan Jin.


    After all, they had a forbidden love affair, which violated social norms.


    The second was Uncle Zhao¡¯s wife, Wang Shuyao.


    He had previously misunderstood Uncle Zhao, thinking that Uncle Zhao was directly related to his father¡¯s death.


    So, taking advantage of Uncle Zhao¡¯s absence, he overpowered and took Wang Shuyao by force.


    However, he later found out.


    That Uncle Zhao had nothing to do with his father¡¯s death.


    This filled him with great guilt, not knowing how to face Wang Shuyao, nor how to face Uncle Zhao.


    Not only that.


    Last time after having dinner with Uncle Zhao, when Wang Shuyao dropped him off at the place he was staying, he had another affair with Wang Shuyao under the influence of alcohol.


    Though the experience was wonderful.


    But once he sobered up afterward, he felt terrible about himself.


    And now.


    Seeing that Wang Shuyao had called, he seemed calm on the outside, but his heart was extremely nervous and uneasy.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s gentle voice came from the phone: "Chen Nan, congratulations on your excellent results, Uncle Zhao and I are very happy for you, and we¡¯ve been thinking about inviting you to our home to celebrate!"


    "I¡¯m out buying groceries, you can come over directly in a bit!"


    Without waiting for Chen Nan to respond, Wang Shuyao already hung up the phone.


    As the dial tone sounded in his ear, a bitter feeling rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, and he tucked away his phone then turned to look at Niu Xiangxiu: "Sister Xiangxiu, I have an engagement tonight, so I¡¯m heading off first, I¡¯ll come to hang out when I have time." Saying this, he raised an eyebrow, giving Niu Xiangxiu a knowing look.


    Niu Xiangxiu pouted with a blush on her face: "You¡¯ve drunk quite a bit, call a designated driver!"


    "Yeah, okay." Chen Nan replied, and then left Niu Xiangxiu¡¯s boudoir.


    When he got to the living room, Wang Ru was eating sunflower seeds and watching TV, with no sign of his mentor Niu Kai Xuan.


    After a brief greeting, Chen Nan made a quick exit.


    He didn¡¯t call a designated driver but drove the Mercedes-Benz out of the residential complex where Niu Kai Xuan lived.


    Though he had drunk quite a bit earlier.


    To him, he could easily use his True Qi to dissipate the alcohol in his system.


    Even if the traffic police stopped him, there wouldn¡¯t be any issues.


    As he arrived outside the villa where Uncle Zhao lived, Chen Nan entered a shopping mall and bought a case of Wuliangye and two cartons of soft Zhonghua cigarettes for Uncle Zhao, as well as some nourishing gifts like sea cucumber and bird¡¯s nest for Wang Shuyao.


    "Handsome, may I disturb you for a moment?"


    Just finished putting stuff into the trunk of the Mercedes.


    A gorgeous figure strode towards him in high heels.


    She appeared to be around 25 or 26 years old.


    Her features were delicate and picturesque, perfectly blended to form an unforgettable face.


    Her eyes were clear and sparkling, full of life.


    A high nose bridge added a touch of dimension to her face.


    Her lips were red and plump, as tempting as freshly bloomed cherry blossoms, invoking an urge to bite into them.


    She wore a simple yet elegant white blouse that outlined her slender waist, reminiscent of willow branches swaying in the spring breeze.


    The hem of her blouse fluttered in the wind, paired with a black short skirt that cleverly highlighted her long and well-proportioned legs, radiating endless charm with each step.


    Especially those long legs¡ªdespite Chen Nan having seen countless women, none had legs to rival those of the woman before him.


    At the sight of her legs, Chen Nan immediately thought of the words "leg fetish"...


    She was dressed appropriately, with a graceful figure, outstanding demeanor, and stunning looks, like a model who just stepped off the runway, making others fall for her at first sight and impossible to forget.


    Although the woman was gorgeous and had a smoking-hot body, Chen Nan didn¡¯t lose his composure and casually asked, "What can I do for you?"


    "Hello, my name is Anan."


    The woman smiled, speaking with a pleasant voice, "I¡¯m the owner of a condom company, and this is our newly launched ultra-thin condom. Our company is newly established and doesn¡¯t have much capital for advertising, so we¡¯re distributing some samples on the street, hoping that you¡¯ll try them."


    "If you find them satisfactory, perhaps you could recommend them to your friends." As she spoke, she handed a box of condoms to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan was instantly stunned, his eyes full of astonishment.


    He had encountered many people selling products.


    But...


    It was the first time he had seen someone promoting condoms on the street.


    And what was more outrageous was that the promoter was a tall and beautiful young woman.


    It just felt so absurd! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Regaining his composure, Chen Nan said somewhat awkwardly, "I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t need this."


    Although he had many female friends, none of them liked it when he wore a condom. Despite the existence of ultra-thin condoms on the market, they all preferred direct contact with Chen Nan.


    For them, taking birth control pills and wearing condoms were two completely different experiences.


    The woman named Anan hesitated, then couldn¡¯t help asking, "Could it be that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend?"


    Chen Nan almost laughed but replied, "Right, I really don¡¯t have a girlfriend. There¡¯s just no need for what you¡¯re giving me." Saying this, he casually closed the trunk door, started the car, and drove away from the supermarket parking lot.


    A hint of disappointment and helplessness shone in Anan¡¯s eyes. She had been promoting on the street for three days and so far had not managed to give away a single box of condoms...


    Ten minutes later.


    Chen Nan arrived in front of Uncle Zhao¡¯s villa.


    After getting out of the car, he carried the purchases from the supermarket and pressed the doorbell.


    Soon.


    Wang Shuyao came out, wearing a white camisole dress, graceful and smiling. Her brows and eyes were picturesque, and her face was adorned with delicate makeup, exuding the charm of a top-quality ¡¯hotwife¡¯.


    Especially when she descended the steps, her ample chest shook dramatically, almost bursting forth.


    Seeing this.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat quickened as he remembered the wonderful experiences they had together, and his eyes gleamed with fervent desire...

 Chapter 429: Why Did You Become Cowardly?

    Wang Shuyao also noticed Chen Nan¡¯s burning gaze, which threw her heart into chaos, like a frightened deer, and made her breathing much quicker.


    Didn¡¯t she know that Chen Nan had developed thoughts about her again?


    After all, they had already done that thing before.


    Although she felt very guilty towards her husband and had a strong sense of guilt in her heart.


    But one thing was obvious.


    She had experienced the joy of being a woman with Chen Nan.


    Whether it was Chen Nan¡¯s robust capital, or that burning hardness, and his wolf-like passion, it all left her, the young wife, endlessly reminiscing.


    So much so, that recently when she was with her husband doing that thing, she imagined her husband as Chen Nan.


    Only in this way could she feel happy.


    Especially the incident where Chen Nan had forcefully taken her initially, it constantly resurfaced deep in her mind, making her cheeks flush and arousing a strong desire and impulse in her heart.


    Even so, she feigned calm and opened the door, saw the things Chen Nan was holding, and complained: "Why did you buy so much stuff coming back to your own home? Come, quickly give them to me!"


    "Auntie, I¡¯ll handle it." Chen Nan replied with a smile, then entered the villa with the stuff.


    Wang Shuyao poured a glass of water for Chen Nan, then said: "Your uncle is on a business trip and hasn¡¯t returned yet, but he should be back before dinner. Watch some TV and rest for a while!"


    Just then, a baby¡¯s cry came from the master bedroom on the first floor.


    Very soon.


    A woman in her fifties carrying the little one came out, and upon seeing a guest at home, she smiled and nodded towards Chen Nan, then turned to Wang Shuyao and said: "The baby is hungry, you should feed him first!"


    "Okay." Wang Shuyao agreed, and said, "Sister Li, please go prepare dinner!" She then walked up to take her son from Sister Li¡¯s arms and carried the child into the bedroom.


    Chen Nan was browsing TV channels aimlessly, killing time waiting for Uncle Zhao to return from work.


    Suddenly.


    His phone rang, displaying a message from Wang Shuyao: "Come in for a moment!"


    Not knowing why Wang Shuyao called him in, he still got up, pushed open the door of the master bedroom on the first floor, and tiptoed inside.


    At this moment.


    Wang Shuyao had already finished feeding the child, and after coaxing him to sleep, had placed him in the crib.


    Chen Nan looked joyfully at the chubby little guy, then curiously towards Wang Shuyao and asked softly, "What¡¯s the matter, Auntie?"


    Wang Shuyao, suppressing the nervousness in her heart, her face flushed and her expression slightly coy, said: "My milk ducts are blocked again, I was hoping you could help clear them again!"


    Hearing Wang Shuyao¡¯s words, Chen Nan¡¯s pupils shook violently, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    At this moment.


    He thought he was experiencing a hallucination.


    Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected Wang Shuyao to suggest him helping to clear her milk ducts.


    You should know, the reason they did that thing before was all because of the last time he helped Wang Shuyao clear her milk ducts.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have forced himself on her.


    This not only made it hard for him to let go, but it was also a thorn in Wang Shuyao¡¯s heart.


    Just¡­


    Who could expect Wang Shuyao would ask him for help again?


    For a moment.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t figure out what Wang Shuyao was thinking. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aren¡¯t you quite capable? Why are you chickening out now?" Wang Shuyao scoffed lightly, revealing a trace of resentment between her brows.


    She had experienced Chen Nan¡¯s dominance and assertiveness.


    That¡¯s why she spoke mockingly.


    Chen Nan nervously swallowed his saliva, resisting the unease in his heart, and said, "I¡¯m not chickening out!"


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s eyes brightened with a sense of scheming triumph. She pretended to be calm, pulling down her slip dress to her abdomen, exposing the plump and tender fullness in front of her, then slowly lay down on the bed, "Then come on!"


    Her skin was as delicate as Mutton Fat Jade, emitting a soft glow under the room¡¯s lights, her cleavage faintly visible, like an enticing chasm inspiring boundless imagination.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were instantly captivated by that whiteness, his gaze becoming fervent and scorching, yet he still forcefully restrained his inner impulses, slowly extending his hand.


    When he touched Wang Shuyao, it felt as if electricity coursed through his body, his fingers trembling slightly as he gently pressed on that sensitive area.


    He tried to compose himself, using the methods he remembered, carefully starting to unblock her milk ducts.


    Every touch and press were like playing a forbidden and enticing melody.


    Wang Shuyao bit her lip, struggling to suppress the strange feelings rising from deep within, her cheeks growing hotter.


    That blush spread from her cheeks to her ears, like a bloom of a radiant red lotus.


    As Chen Nan continued, a subtle and suggestive atmosphere filled the room.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s breathing became rapid and chaotic, a haze of confusion appearing in her eyes, involuntarily recalling intimate moments with Chen Nan in her mind.


    Chen Nan was equally tormented; although they had been intimate twice before, the first time was blinded by hatred.


    The second time was under the influence of alcohol; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to force himself on Wang Shuyao.


    Now, fully sober, he dared not harbor any improper thoughts.


    As time passed, sweat beaded on Chen Nan¡¯s forehead, his breathing becoming more labored, feeling parched and restless.


    However, his gaze was focused, his technique skilled.


    Sometimes gentle, sometimes slightly forceful, each movement eliciting slight trembles and soft moans from Wang Shuyao¡¯s body.


    "Lighter¡­" Wang Shuyao couldn¡¯t help but murmur softly, feeling like her body was being crushed by Chen Nan, which intensified the flush on her face and the suggestive look in her eyes.


    That tender voice was like a spark, instantly igniting a fiery heat deep within Chen Nan, and a certain part involuntarily rose.


    But he still clenched his teeth, restraining the impulses in his heart, continuing to help Wang Shuyao unblock her milk ducts.


    Not until a light yellow milk began to seep out of her tender area did he sigh in relief, then he withdrew his hands, softly saying, "Aunt, your ducts are clear now."


    Wang Shuyao lay gasping on the bed, her face flushed as she glanced at her son sleeping soundly in the crib, then turned to Chen Nan, gathering courage and whispered almost inaudibly, "The little guy is asleep, maybe... you could suckle for him?"


    "What?"


    Chen Nan incredulously looked at Wang Shuyao, feeling a chill down his spine.


    Although he had suckled Wang Shuyao¡¯s milk before, things were different now!


    At that moment, Wang Shuyao weakly sat up, with affectionate eyes she grabbed the protrusion at Chen Nan¡¯s front, her face flushed as she scolded, "You little rascal, don¡¯t you really know what your aunt wants to do?"

 Chapter 430: I Like the Way You Look When You’re Drunk

    Chen Nan watched Wang Shuyao with a tingling scalp, a tidal wave of emotion rising in his heart.


    At this very moment.


    He had come to understand what Wang Shuyao wanted.


    She wanted to find pleasure with him!


    All her previous behaviors had been hints to him.


    Only, the naive him had failed to grasp her intentions.


    Although he was also infatuated with the joy and thrills that Wang Shuyao brought.


    But never in his wildest dreams did he expect Wang Shuyao to undergo such a drastic change.


    After all, the previous two times it had been he who took the initiative!


    Seeing Chen Nan remain indifferent, Wang Shuyao chided him with a blushing face: "Auntie still likes it when you¡¯re drunk." Saying this, she released Chen Nan¡¯s precious treasure.


    Upon beholding such a massive thing before her, Wang Shuyao made no attempt to hide the heat in her heart. She cast a longing glance at Chen Nan, then opened her sexy red lips and enveloped it, sucking ecstatically with a blissful expression.


    "Umm..."


    Chen Nan involuntarily shuddered, clearly not expecting Wang Shuyao to become so wild; this stark contrast accelerated his heartbeat, igniting a flame in his heart.


    Because from his current angle, looking down he could clearly see Wang Shuyao¡¯s delighted expression, as well as her full and round bosom in front of her.


    This luscious scene was too much for him to bear.


    He roughly broke free from Wang Shuyao¡¯s grasp, pinned her down on the bed, and pounced on her like a wolf, capturing her tender blossom in front, greedily sucking in her nectar.


    At the same time.


    His right hand also began to roam incessantly over her body.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s scorching hand caressing her flesh, Wang Shuyao suddenly felt an electric sensation, letting out rapid breaths from her mouth, her eyes brimming with an increasingly intense lust.


    She arched her head back, her affectionate eyes fixed on the man above her, her face filled with satisfaction and contentment.


    "I can¡¯t take it any longer, come inside..." Wang Shuyao bit her red lip lightly, impatiently speaking to Chen Nan.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Chen Nan mounted his steed, entered Wang Shuyao¡¯s moist haven, and began to move vigorously, each collision evoking a low, urgent moan from her.


    Because of the nanny outside, and a sleeping baby nearby, both of them had been restraining their inner emotions all along.


    This time.


    Chen Nan surrendered after just over half an hour.


    Not because he was weak, but because he didn¡¯t know when Uncle Zhao Zhu might return.


    Therefore, he had to end his entanglement with Wang Shuyao as quickly as possible.


    "It was so satisfying..." Afterward, Wang Shuyao lay exhausted on the bed, her clothing in disarray, her face dotted with fine beads of sweat, her flushed face showing contentment, alluringly tempting.


    Even though this time Chen Nan only lasted a little over half an hour, far less than the previous times, this experience felt particularly satisfying and pleasurable to her.


    She had tasted the excitement brought by Chen Nan!


    "Auntie, I¡¯ll go out first, you rest for a while!" Chen Nan whispered, then tiptoed out of the room with complex feelings in his heart.


    Although this time it was Wang Shuyao who had initiated it, and in theory, he should not feel too strong a sense of guilt.


    But quite the opposite was true. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, the guilt in his heart was even stronger than before.


    Because he could feel it.


    Wang Shuyao had fallen for him.


    This emotional betrayal was far more unbearable than physical infidelity!


    As the person involved, how could Chen Nan not feel guilty?


    Just as Chen Nan had entered the living room, a car horn suddenly sounded from outside.


    He instinctively turned his head to look and saw a sleek, shiny black Maybach slowly coming to a stop, its body reflecting dazzling light in the sun.


    Chen Nan knew in his heart that it must be Uncle Zhao returning, so he got up without hesitation to greet him.


    Upon getting out of the car and seeing Chen Nan, Zhao Qian¡¯s face, originally a bit weary, instantly lit up with a sunny, brilliant smile as he cheerily said, "I knew you had it in you, young man. You¡¯re the kind of talent that goes to Peking University or Qinghua. Now haven¡¯t I hit the nail on the head!"


    Saying so, he excitedly raised his fist, with a bit of endearment and grandeur, and gave Chen Nan a light punch.


    He¡¯d sent a message earlier in the morning to ask about Chen Nan¡¯s high school exam results.


    Upon learning that Chen Nan¡¯s results were outstanding, his joy was indescribable.


    After wrapping up his work elsewhere, he rushed back to Jizhou non-stop.


    He simply wanted to celebrate this glorious moment for Chen Nan as soon as possible, to share in his happiness and honor!


    Father and son met, naturally exchanging warm greetings.


    A back and forth of words, full of concern and joy.


    Afterward, they walked shoulder to shoulder into the villa.


    At this time, Wang Shuyao was holding her now-awake son and gracefully stepped from the inner room into the living room.


    Her face was glowing with a warm, rosy hue, as if tinged by the evening twilight, making her look glowing and radiant.


    Seeing her, Zhao Qian was instantly dazzled and exclaimed, "Wife, I haven¡¯t seen you for just a few days, and you look so radiant!"


    "Look at those cheeks, so rosy and plump, like a ripe, juicy peach tempting one to take a bite."


    Hearing this, Wang Shuyao¡¯s heart fluttered in panic, her heartbeat speeding up a notch.


    She knew all too well that the lingering flush on her face was a result of her recent intimacy with Chen Nan.


    Feigning calmness, she replied, "With Chen Nan¡¯s excellent exam results, I¡¯m naturally overjoyed, hence my good complexion."


    With that, she cleverly shifted the subject, asking concernedly, "Was everything smooth with your business trip?"


    Upon hearing that, a bright and proud smile appeared on Zhao Qian¡¯s face.


    He turned slightly, his gaze sincerely fixed on Chen Nan, and couldn¡¯t help but earnestly sigh: "Chen Nan, I really basked in your light this time."


    "Ever since you generously lent me your car, things have been going swimmingly for me in business, it¡¯s been nothing but success."


    "Not only did I smoothly resolve the crisis the company was facing, but I also coincidentally signed several crucial big deals!"


    "Now, the company has not just successfully gotten back on track, but its growth momentum is incredibly strong. I¡¯ve made a rough estimate, and judging by this trend, I reckon that this year¡¯s revenue will definitely break past records and create a new high."


    "All of this, all of it, wouldn¡¯t have happened without your help back then!"


    Chen Nan humbly smiled and said softly, "Uncle Zhao, you flatter me."


    "It¡¯s not really related to me, it¡¯s all thanks to your capable management and strategy that the company was able to turn things around and achieve such remarkable results in such a short time."


    Zhao Qian gave a hearty slap on Chen Nan¡¯s shoulder and said with a jovial tone, "No need for more words, tonight, you and I will not return until we¡¯re blissfully drunk."


    Wang Shuyao also turned to Chen Nan, "Don¡¯t leave today, just stay over at our place!" As she said this, a glint of anticipation flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 431 - 431, I Need You

    Chen Nan originally did not want to stay overnight at Uncle Zhao¡¯s house.


    After all, a golden nest and silver nest are not as good as one¡¯s own doghouse.


    However, when his eyes inadvertently met Wang Shuyao¡¯s gaze, and touched the brimming expectation within, his heart was like being stirred by an invisible force.


    After a struggle and mental conflict, he eventually agreed, because he did not want to disappoint Wang Shuyao.


    Subsequently, Chen Nan called Yan Jin and told her that he was staying at Uncle Zhao¡¯s house tonight and not to wait for him.


    Yan Jin had planned to cook a few good dishes today to celebrate her daughter and Chen Nan both becoming screenwriters, but upon receiving Chen Nan¡¯s call, she felt a wave of disappointment.


    But still, she advised him to drink less.


    The nightfall, like a huge piece of black silk satin, slowly spread from the horizon, enveloping the whole world.


    At this moment, the dining table in the restaurant was filled with a dazzling array of dishes, looking very sumptuous.


    Zhao Qian, Wang Shuyao, and Chen Nan were sitting around the dining table, the nanny had returned to the bedroom to look after the children.


    Zhao Qian¡¯s face was overflowing with a brilliant smile, that smile full of love and pride for Chen Nan.


    He was in high spirits, emotionally uplifted, frequently raising his wine glass enthusiastically drinking with Chen Nan.


    Wang Shuyao was like a blooming elegant flower beside them, smiling gently, quietly watching these two very important men for her.


    In her eyes, a faint regret occasionally flashed through, if not for the fact that she was still breastfeeding and couldn¡¯t drink alcohol, with her current mood, she would have definitely had a couple of drinks.


    She sat there quietly, although only occasionally joining in their conversation, yet her gaze, seemed to have its own consciousness, always inadvertently, like nimble threads, unconsciously caressing over Chen Nan.


    After dinner, Zhao Qian was already tipsy, staggering, even his speech slurred.


    Wang Shuyao hurriedly stepped forward to support him, with Chen Nan¡¯s help, they took him back to the room.


    After settling Zhao Qian, Wang Shuyao turned to Chen Nan, her eyes showing a slight panic and expectation, and softly said, "Come with me to the upstairs bedroom, I¡¯ll take you there to rest."


    Chen Nan grunted, following Wang Shuyao up the stairs.


    Upon reaching the upstairs bedroom, the room was arranged warmly and elegantly, the dim light spilled on the soft bed, creating an ambiguous and dangerous atmosphere.


    Wang Shuyao walked into the room and gently straightened the bedsheet: "You rest first, if you need anything, just let me know." Saying this, she turned to leave.


    As they say, wine brings out the recklessness.


    Chen Nan had just drunk a full pound of white liquor, and now, alone with a woman, his mind was already drifting.


    He instinctively reached out and grabbed Wang Shuyao¡¯s delicate wrist, unabashedly revealing his passionate heart: "Auntie... I need you!"


    "Your Uncle Zhao has already come back, can we wait for the next time? Next time I will come to you!" Wang Shuyao nervously looked towards Chen Nan.


    She knew what Chen Nan wanted to do, and it was also what she desired in her heart.


    But since her husband was already home, she dared not act recklessly, only trying hard to restrain her emotions and impulses.


    Nevertheless,


    Chen Nan did not heed Wang Shuyao¡¯s words, he suddenly stepped forward and strongly pulled Wang Shuyao into his arms.


    The sudden move startled Wang Shuyao, causing her to utter a soft cry, her body trembling slightly, and her hands instinctively wrapping around Chen Nan¡¯s neck.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips eagerly pressed against Wang Shuyao¡¯s cherry lips, carrying a hint of dominance and desire.


    Wang Shuyao instantly succumbed to Chen Nan¡¯s fervor, passionately reciprocating. Her lips, soft and moist, parted slightly to welcome Chen Nan¡¯s invasion.


    Their kiss deepened, Chen Nan¡¯s tongue gently prying open Wang Shuyao¡¯s teeth, playfully entwining with her tender tongue.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s breathing turned rapid and chaotic, her chest heaving against Chen Nan¡¯s firmly.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands roamed up and down Wang Shuyao¡¯s back, feeling the fine touch of her smooth skin, then slowly sliding towards her waist, and her curvaceous hips...


    Wang Shuyao also felt a dazed and entranced sensation, with jolted breaths escaping her lips, and eyes brimming with intense ardor.


    Chen Nan, reveling in the delicate moans by his ear, restrained the excitement and heat within, gently unbuttoning a few of the buttons on Wang Shuyao¡¯s blouse.


    As the buttons came undone, a dazzling sight unfolded before Chen Nan, the exaggerated fullness and curves, along with the deep career line, constantly tugging at his heartstrings.


    Reaching in, he grasped the warm and soft fullness with his hands, fingers gently caressing the delicate skin, eliciting a series of moans from Wang Shuyao.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s eyes filled with bewilderment and intoxication, she actively responded to Chen Nan¡¯s movements, her body twisting like a serpent.


    Chen Nan then gently pushed her down onto the bed, covering her with his body.


    His eyes ablaze with burning desire, he gazed at Wang Shuyao¡¯s increasingly delicate face flushed with passion, and under her expectant gaze, their bodies merged.


    You are in me, and I am in you!


    Their bodies tightly interlocked.


    Rolling over in bed, entwined passionately, each movement filled with primitive passion and desire.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s long legs involuntarily wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, intensifying the waves of pleasure coursing through her body with his rhythm.


    Her breasts in front swayed vigorously, like stormy waves. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Low and pleasurable moans escaped her lips, the sounds exceptionally tempting in the quiet room, further fueling Chen Nan¡¯s ardor.


    Chen Nan quickened his pace, his breath deep and labored, sweat dripping from his forehead onto Wang Shuyao¡¯s skin.


    Wang Shuyao bit her red lips softly, clinging tightly to Chen Nan¡¯s shoulders, feeling an intense suffocation as Chen Nan sped up.


    Yet, she thoroughly enjoyed the sensation.


    Because her husband had never given her this floating, ecstatic feeling.


    At this moment.


    The entire world seemed to contain only them two, forgetting all moral and ethical restraints, fully indulging in this moment of pleasure and abandon.


    "Baby, you¡¯re amazing..."


    "Umm...slower...it¡¯s reaching my stomach..."


    "Aunt feels like ascending to heaven..." Wang Shuyao¡¯s face flushed, her hands involuntarily reaching to her full front, her eyes brimming with spring¡¯s ardor, seemingly ready to overflow any moment.


    Watching the woman in front of him, seductive and full of spring, Chen Nan¡¯s panting grew heavier, increasing his pace, pounding relentlessly like a piston.


    The thudding sounds echoed in the bedroom.


    Additionally, there was Wang Shuyao¡¯s moans, like sounds from the heavens.


    Endlessly intoxicating!

 Chapter 432: A Strange Woman in the Bed

    ```


    In this private moment, Chen Nan exhibited extraordinary stamina and passion, with the entire process lasting over an hour.


    During this period, he maintained a state full of power and rhythm, where every moment seemed to pour in all his emotions and focus.


    Wang Shuyao was completely immersed, her body and mind swept by waves of intense pleasure, as if she was above the clouds, experiencing that dreamlike, intoxicating beautiful realm.


    In this hour, her emotions surged like tumultuous waves, reaching the peak of intensity multiple times, her soul trembling under the intense emotional impact.


    Until finally, her strength gradually waned, and she pleaded with Chen Nan to end this extreme collision soon.


    So.


    Chen Nan increased the frequency once again.


    With a strong sprint and the high-pitched moans of the other party, he injected all his heat into Wang Shuyao.


    And Wang Shuyao truly felt that unique and profound blending and fitting.


    Especially the intense warmth in her lower abdomen, which instantly warmed her body and mind, sinking her deep into it, unable to extricate herself!


    "You are like a donkey, I almost died because of you," Wang Shuyao weakly sat up, her tone carrying a hint of complaint, but her brow filled with satisfaction.


    Chen Nan sprawled on the bed, greedily breathing in fresh air, his face flushed, feeling a strong sense of pleasure.


    "It¡¯s late, you should rest early!" Wang Shuyao weakly stood up, dragging her tired body out of Chen Nan¡¯s room.


    Although she wished to spend a good night with Chen Nan, indulging all night.


    But with her husband at home, she didn¡¯t have the courage!


    After Wang Shuyao left, Chen Nan also closed his eyes, gradually drifting into sleep.


    Despite having consumed over a liter of white wine which gave him a splitting headache, he quite liked this tipsy feeling.


    It allowed him to forget all his worries.


    Like the emotional entanglement with Wang Shuyao.


    Under the dual effects of alcohol and fatigue, Chen Nan quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    His consciousness gradually blurred, as if stepping into a surreal and tempting fog-filled realm.


    In a haze, he seemed to see a stunning beauty entering the door.


    Her face was like a meticulously crafted artwork, every line radiating soul-stirring charm, her eyes twinkling like stars, emitting a bewildering and enticing light.


    Her cascading long hair flowed smoothly over her rounded shoulders, swaying gently with her movements, like black silk dancing in the wind.


    She wore a thin, white silk gown that clung tightly to her exquisite figure, perfectly outlining her curves.


    Her full bosom was like two rounded peaks, almost breaking through the fabric.


    Her slender waist seemed too fragile to hold, revealing frailty and sensuality within a grasp.


    Her long legs, half-hidden by the skirt¡¯s hem, appeared and disappeared with each step, as if casting a silent spell of enchantment.


    ```


    Chen Nan felt surrounded by her breath, she slowly approached, exuding a charming fragrance. That scent, like invisible threads, pierced straight into his heart, stirring the desires deep within him.


    Her lips curved into a captivating smile, her fingers, nimble as elves, gently traced Chen Nan¡¯s cheeks. That gentle touch was like an electric current, igniting his passion instantaneously.


    Then, her body, soft as vines, gently entwined around Chen Nan.


    Her lips, like tender flowers, pressed against Chen Nan¡¯s with a burning warmth.


    The kiss was initially gentle and shy, as if probing, yet filled with boundless affection and temptation.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened, and he involuntarily extended his arms, tightly embracing her waist, feeling the warmth and softness beneath her delicate skin.


    As the kiss deepened, her tongue, agile as a snake, delicately entered Chen Nan¡¯s mouth, playfully entwining with his, their breaths becoming rapid and disordered.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands began wandering over her back, then slowly moved downward, resting on her pert buttocks, gently kneading, feeling the elasticity beneath his touch.


    She softly moaned, a sound as enchanting as the song of a nightingale.


    Afterward, her hands, like graceful dancers, slowly removed the clothes from Chen Nan¡¯s body, her fingers lightly tracing his chest, leaving behind trails of burning sensation.


    Chen Nan was not to be outdone; he quickly slipped off her skirt, revealing skin as smooth as Mutton Fat Jade, filling his gaze with desire.


    Their bodies tightly pressed together, they rolled passionately on the bed, creating a highly erotic scene.


    Chen Nan could clearly feel her heartbeat mingling with his, her breaths echoing in his ears like a beautiful symphony, continuously stimulating his senses. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this dreamlike intimacy, Chen Nan was completely immersed, forgetting all reality¡¯s restraints, thoroughly indulging in this ultimate pleasure and liberation.


    Time passed.


    Suddenly, it was morning.


    When Chen Nan slowly awoke, his consciousness returning like the incoming tide, he blinked instinctively, trying to dispel the lingering sleepiness.


    However, just as his vision began to clear, his body stiffened, his eyes widening in shock and disbelief.


    Beside him, a woman was lying quietly.


    Her ink-black hair spread wildly across the pillow, a few strands playfully resting on her porcelain cheeks, accentuating her exquisitely beautiful features.


    Her eyelashes, long and curled, cast butterfly-wing shadows under her eyes, trembling slightly as if telling tales of the previous night¡¯s dreams.


    The woman¡¯s sleeping position was lazy and seductive, her curvaceous body revealed beneath the thin nightgown.


    The neckline of the nightgown was slightly open, giving a glimpse of the enticing cleavage, the two peaks gently rising and falling with her breaths, as if enticing further exploration.


    Her waist was so slender it was astonishing; following those smooth curves downward were her round and pert buttocks, sketching an arch that quickened the pulse.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze continued downward, landing on her long, straight legs.


    Those legs, under the morning¡¯s dim light, glowed seductively, their lines smooth and flawless, as if sculpted to epitomize sexiness.


    Chen Nan¡¯s mind was in turmoil, he struggled to recall the details of the previous night, but his thoughts were a tangled mess.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why such an exquisite beauty had appeared beside him.

 Chapter 433 - 433, Got into the Wrong Bed

    At the same time.


    Wang Yang also slowly opened his tired eyes, the discomfort brought on by the hangover made him instinctively furrow his brow, feeling nothing but throbbing pain in his head.


    And in this moment.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a man beside her, causing her pupils to violently twitch.


    This sudden scene whitened her face in an instant, like being struck by a bolt from the blue. All drowsiness vanished in a flash, replaced by a heart full of shock and confusion.


    Her body reacted instinctively, sitting up abruptly without a second thought. In her panic, her hands swiftly grabbed the blanket, wrapping her nearly naked body tightly.


    She looked at Chen Nan incredulously, her eyes filled with shock and panic, voice trembling: "Who... who are you? Why are you in my bed?"


    Her body uncontrollably shrank inch by inch towards the corner of the bed, each movement laden with fear and resistance towards the stranger before her. It seemed only by putting as much distance between them as possible could she find a sliver of pitiful safety.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was filled with bewilderment, his brows locked tightly together as he said in confusion: "Beauty, did you get in the wrong bed?"


    Wang Yang¡¯s brows were furrowed, she strained to recall the events of last night.


    However, all she could remember was the fierce argument with her boyfriend, and after getting drunk at the bar, she came to her cousin¡¯s house like a walking corpse¡ªonly blurry fragments.


    What she didn¡¯t expect, however, was to wake up with a stranger beside her.


    Wang Yang¡¯s gaze darted around the room like a startled deer, and when she confirmed that this was indeed the room she lived in at her cousin¡¯s house, the confusion in her heart intensified, turning into a tightening knot of chaos: "What the heck is going on? How did I end up sleeping with you?"


    At this point, her heart was driven by a strong sense of unease and curiosity, her fingers trembling slightly as she slowly lifted the blanket wrapped tightly around her.


    When she saw her own naked body and clearly felt an indescribable tearing sensation coming from below.


    A look of horror instantly appeared on her face, the events of last night began to slowly rise from the depths of her mind, becoming clearer.


    "You... you bastard!"


    Wang Yang¡¯s face was filled with humiliation and anger, tears swirling incessantly in her eyes, looking pitiful and aggrieved, like a delicate flower ruthlessly ravaged by a storm.


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curled with a bitter smile, he said helplessly: "Beauty, what does this have to do with me? Clearly, it was you who took advantage of me while I was asleep last night."


    Wang Yang was completely infuriated by his shirking of responsibility, her anger stemming from embarrassment: "If you hadn¡¯t gotten hard, could I have succeeded?"


    That simple yet forceful statement left Chen Nan speechless.


    He finally understood, one should never argue with an angry woman, because it¡¯s simply impossible to win.


    And at that moment.


    A burst of hurried footsteps approached from afar, and then Wang Shuyao, dressed in a black spaghetti-strap dress, pushed the door open.


    As she saw her sobbing younger cousin and Chen Nan sitting aside, not knowing what to do, Wang Shuyao¡¯s pupils shuddered violently. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had come to call Chen Nan downstairs for breakfast, but she never expected to witness such a shocking scene.


    Seeing her elder cousin appear, Wang Yang seized her like a lifeline, crying out with tears and sobs, her face etched with grievance, "Sis, who is this guy? Why is he in my bed?"


    "He¡¯s Chen Nan, the nephew of your brother-in-law," Wang Shuyao sighed quietly, helplessly saying: "When did you get here, girl? Why didn¡¯t you even give a heads up?" With that, she handed a tissue to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang replied through sobs: "I came over last night. I thought you all were asleep, so I just came in. Who would have thought I¡¯d find a man here..." Saying this, she glared fiercely at Chen Nan, her eyes filled with resentment and annoyance.


    Wang Yang worked at an internet company, and because of her busy and flexible job, she often stayed at her sister¡¯s house, and this room had always been her exclusive resting place when staying there. Knowing the password to the lock, she entered without calling her cousin the night before.


    "It was my oversight; I shouldn¡¯t have let Chen Nan sleep in your room," said Wang Shuyao with an embarrassed expression, then she turned to Chen Nan and said, "You should leave for the moment!"


    "Oh, okay," Chen Nan replied, forcefully holding back his embarrassment and awkwardness, hastily grabbed his robe to wrap around his waist, and then scurried out like a thief with a guilty conscience.


    After Chen Nan left, Wang Shuyao hesitated for a moment and then cautiously whispered, "Did you... did anything happen between you two last night?"


    With tears in her eyes, Wang Yang slowly lifted the blanket, revealing her graceful, sexy body, even a fresh red hickey was faintly visible on her neck, which stood out strikingly against her fair skin.


    "Sis, I... I drank too much last night."


    "Otherwise, I would never have taken the initiative with him," said Wang Yang, looking helpless. "I had a huge fight with Li Hu yesterday, I was feeling terrible, so I went to a bar and had a few drinks."


    "Coming back to see a man lying on the bed, I thought about getting back at Li Hu, so I... took advantage of the guy while he was sound asleep and had my way with him!" As she spoke, her voice grew as faint as a whisper, her eyes unconsciously revealing a complex blend of shyness and regret.


    Especially thinking back on the passion of last night, her heart rate suddenly quickened, a suffocating feeling surged through her.


    She had forgotten many details, but the satisfying experience and the firm, hot touch were seared deep into her memory, indelible.


    After learning the details, Wang Shuyao sighed helplessly: "Even if you had a big fight with Li Hu, there was no need to take revenge in this way!"


    "This will become a rift between you two that is hard to cross, and it will directly affect your relationship."


    Wang Yang huffed in displeasure, her face showing disappointment as she said: "I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯m going to call Li Hu later, and break up with him."


    "He has no ambition at all, and does nothing but play games all day. Good riddance to such a person."


    Wang Shuyao offered a faint smile: "I won¡¯t try to advise you on matters of the heart, you¡¯re grown up after all. If you really can¡¯t get along with Li Hu, it¡¯s for the best to end things sooner!"


    "Well then, you better wash up and come downstairs for breakfast!" Saying this, she turned to head downstairs.


    However, Wang Yang suddenly asked nervously, "Sis, does that little pup have a girlfriend?"


    Upon hearing the affectionate nickname "little pup," Wang Shuyao frowned slightly, eyed her cousin up and down with a hint of suspicion and wariness, and cautiously asked, "You¡¯re not starting to fall for him, are you?"

 Chapter 434 - 434, Wanting to be the Victim

    Wang Yang¡¯s cheeks instantly bloomed with a delicate flush of red, spreading swiftly to her earlobes, her gaze also revealing a stirring hint of spring: "That guy is not only young, but also very handsome. What¡¯s key is that he¡¯s well-endowed, and I¡¯ve taken a liking to him. What¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Upon hearing this.


    A complex surge of emotions hit Wang Shuyao hard, filling her heart like a raging tide.


    This caused a barely perceptible fluster to flash across the depths of her eyes, given the intricate relationship between her and Chen Nan, which was far from the simple purity of one between senior and junior family members.


    Now, with Wang Yang showing such obvious interest in Chen Nan, it certainly made her feel an indefinable threat.


    On the other hand, as Wang Yang was her cousin, she harbored a deep-seated familial care and protectiveness in her heart.


    She neither wanted Wang Yang to fall into an inappropriate entanglement of feelings, nor did she want to risk arousing her cousin¡¯s suspicions or antagonism by directly dissuading her.


    With these thoughts, Wang Shuyao barely managed a smile and softly said, "I¡¯m not sure if he has a girlfriend, but... Chen Nan is several years younger than you. Can you be sure he would develop feelings for you?"


    Wang Yang¡¯s face lit up with a gorgeous smile, one that hinted at deeper meanings: "As the saying goes, a man pursuing a woman is like climbing a great mountain, full of difficulties and dangers. Yet for a woman pursuing a man, it¡¯s like piercing through a thin layer of gauze. With just a little initiative from me, what¡¯s so hard about capturing his heart?"


    Wang Shuyao had no doubts about these words.


    For one, her cousin¡¯s beauty, figure, and charm were truly one in a million, especially her eyes, which seemed to possess an endless magic that could easily captivate souls. Ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t resist her allure.


    Moreover, she knew Chen Nan was a man of strong desires; if her cousin made a move, surely she could win him over effortlessly.


    "I always feel there¡¯s something improper about this."


    Wang Shuyao expressed her opinion, "You just broke up with Li Hu, and if you immediately get involved with Chen Nan, aren¡¯t you afraid if Li Hu finds out he would spread rumors about you?"


    "After all, you both work at the same company, which could negatively affect your job."


    Wang Yang replied nonchalantly, "People say that the best way to get over a relationship is to dive right into a new one. So, my seamless transition seems quite reasonable."


    At this point, her lips curled up slightly, drawing a thought-provoking arc, and after sizing up Wang Shuyao, she teased, "Sis, why don¡¯t you want me to be with Chen Nan?"


    "Could it be that you have different feelings for him?"


    She knew although her cousin was married to a big-time boss, whose personal qualities were exceptional, he fell short when it came to marital affairs and couldn¡¯t satisfy her.


    Wang Shuyao used to confide and complain about this to her.


    That¡¯s why she boldly made such a guess.


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s heart shook violently, and her breathing grew rapid. Pretending to be annoyed, she snorted, "Chen Nan is my junior. How can you speak such nonsense? If someone heard this, how could I face anyone in the future?"


    "Let¡¯s not discuss this matter now, you better hurry and wash up, breakfast is getting cold." With these words, she turned and left the room, feigning composure.


    After Wang Shuyao left, Wang Yang sprawled out on the bed like the letter "big", her lips curving up, lost in the passionate moments she shared with Chen Nan the previous night.


    The blissful experience brought a crimson blush to her cheeks, her thoughts running wild like an unbridled horse.


    Turning to look at the pillow Chen Nan had slept on, her eyes brimmed with spring¡¯s vitality as if seeing some fascinating object, shaking intensely with disbelief.


    She reached out and picked up a jet-black, shiny strand of hair from the pillow, her expression a mix of smile and non-smile.


    Then, she grabbed the pillow tightly, brought it close to her nose, and took a few deep sniffs, a mischievous and playful smile appearing in her eyes.


    ------


    In the dining room.


    Chen Nan saw Wang Shuyao coming down the stairs leisurely and asked softly, "Auntie, where¡¯s my uncle?"


    With a gentle look on her face, Wang Shuyao responded softly, "Your uncle went on a business trip as soon as dawn broke."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, his face showing a hint of embarrassment as he said, "Auntie, what happened last night was purely accidental, I didn¡¯t mean for it to happen."


    Wang Shuyao forced a smile and said, "It¡¯s not your fault; it was my lack of consideration. I shouldn¡¯t have taken you to that room. Moreover, to tell the truth, you¡¯re the one who suffered the most."


    Hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s face broke into a mischievously playful smile.


    Seeing the naughty smile on Chen Nan¡¯s face, Wang Shuyao scolded with slight irritation, "You lecher! Do you particularly enjoy playing the victim?"


    Chen Nan smiled without responding.


    It must be said.


    The dream he had last night was really warm and beautiful! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he could play the victim more often, he would be more than happy to.


    Not long after,


    Wang Yang walked down the stairs with a light step, humming a cheerful tune.


    She was dressed in a white low-cut slip dress that clung to her graceful figure, perfectly outlining her curvy silhouette.


    Her long hair hung loosely like black satin, gently swaying with her movements, giving her an ethereal, fairy-like charm.


    Especially those enticing eyes of hers, as if they held endless affection and allure, seemed to be emitting invisible currents at all times, mesmerizing to all.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze wandered over the sisters; one in a black slip dress oozing the mature charm of a perfect housewife.


    The other in a white low-cut slip dress, fully displaying the vibrancy and dynamic aura of youth.


    This stark contrast of black and white dress styles, like ice and fire clashing, caused a strong visual impact.


    He felt his heartbeat suddenly accelerate, like rapid drumbeats pounding in his chest, his mind involuntarily wandering into fantasy, his thoughts running wild like untamed stallions...


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a very interesting thing if he could have fun with both sisters?


    Although Chen Nan fantasized about having fun with both Wang Shuyao and Wang Yang, he knew very well that Wang Shuyao would never agree.


    After all, she was a married woman.


    Even if she had a private affair with Chen Nan, she would have reservations, how could she dare to serve another man with her own cousin?


    At this moment.


    Wang Yang¡¯s crisp voice rang out, she looked at Chen Nan with a smile, "Do you have anything to do later? If not, can you give me a hand? There¡¯s a good deal in it for you." She said, raising her eyebrows suggestively.

 Chapter 435: The Two Sisters Turned Out to Be Lesbians

    Chen Nan had no idea what favor Wang Yang wanted from him, but he still smiled and said, "It doesn¡¯t matter whether there¡¯s a benefit or not, the important thing is, it¡¯s my honor to be of service to a beauty."


    "I just love men who know how to talk," Wang Yang said with a smile that bloomed like a flower, her face adorned with a charming smile.


    Wang Shuyao sighed quietly from the side.


    She realized that this guy Chen Nan truly had no resistance when it came to pretty women!


    Something was bound to happen between him and his cousin.


    This gave her a sour feeling in her heart...


    After breakfast.


    Wang Yang wiped the grease off her lips with a satisfied expression and then turned to Wang Shuyao, "Sis, I didn¡¯t bring any clothes when I came. Pick out something for me, I¡¯ll wear yours out."


    The sisters had a great relationship. Although Wang Shuyao was a bit plumper now, there wasn¡¯t a big difference in their figures before her pregnancy, and she often wore Wang Shuyao¡¯s clothes.


    "Come with me!" Wang Shuyao said softly, then led Wang Yang to the walk-in closet to pick out clothes at her leisure.


    Wang Yang spent over ten minutes choosing in the walk-in closet and finally picked out an outfit she liked, as well as a pricey Chanel bag.


    She stood in the closet mirror to look herself up and down, a satisfied smile on her face, and then turned to look at Wang Shuyao with a slight smirk, "Sis, why don¡¯t you mind when I wear your designer clothes and use your designer bags, but when it comes to using Chen Nan, you¡¯re so opposed?"


    Wang Shuyao jumped in shock and retorted angrily, "You little brat, what nonsense are you spouting? When have I shown any opposition? Do you need a spanking again?"


    Wang Yang wasn¡¯t scared; she smiled looking at her reflection in the mirror, "I was wondering why, with so many rooms in the house, you arranged for Chen Nan to stay in my room?"


    "Although I¡¯m not a neat freak, but..."


    "My dear sister, you are a neat freak!"


    "With so many rooms in the house, aside from the master bedroom where you¡¯ve slept, the next is my room where you¡¯ve slept with me!"


    Wang Shuyao blushed and her breathing quickened slightly, "What are you trying to say?"


    Wang Yang raised an eyebrow, "At first, I didn¡¯t know why you put Chen Nan in my room, until I found a long, straight black hair on the pillow!"


    She paused for a moment, a stronger sense of amusement in her eyes, "Clearly, that long, straight black hair isn¡¯t mine."


    "Besides, I also smelled the scent of someone¡¯s special shampoo on the pillow."


    "It¡¯s obvious that someone had a motive for arranging Chen Nan to stay in my room."


    Watching Wang Yang¡¯s meaningful smile, Wang Shuyao felt her cheeks burning as if on fire, engulfed by a sense of lost dignity and overwhelming embarrassment.


    She never dreamed that her cousin could be so observant to notice her own hair and smell.


    With a mischievous smile, Wang Yang said, "Sis, you¡¯re not going to tell me that nothing happened between you and Chen Nan, that you just laid in bed and chatted, are you?"


    Wang Shuyao¡¯s lips trembled slightly, she struggled to defend herself but found herself speechless.


    Under Wang Yang¡¯s teasing and perceptive gaze, she felt as if she had been stripped of her clothes, utterly disgraced.


    "Don¡¯t make wild guesses, things aren¡¯t what you think," Wang Shuyao managed to utter, her voice carrying an undisguisable weakness.


    Wang Yang gave a slight humph, crossed her arms and turned to face Wang Shuyao directly, a sly twinkle in her eyes: "Sis, you might as well drop the act."


    "We are all adults here, some things are perfectly normal."


    "Just be careful you don¡¯t play with fire and get burned."


    Hearing this, Wang Shuyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. With resignation, she confided: "I know what I¡¯m doing isn¡¯t right, but... I simply can¡¯t control my desires."


    Wang Yang, full of sympathy, said: "It¡¯s not your fault. Although your husband is considerate and earns a lot, we women want more than just material satisfaction!"


    "Not to mention, Chen Nan, that puppy-dog cutie, not only is so handsome but also, his assets are so imposing."


    "If I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the loneliness and sneak around with him."


    "Getting in bed with such a heartthrob is really such a pleasurable thing!" Saying this, she licked her luscious lips, seemingly reminiscing last night¡¯s passion.


    Wang Shuyao blushed and stammered: "You¡¯re embarrassing me, stop it."


    Wang Yang gently pushed Wang Shuyao up against the wall of the cloakroom, and, looking at her flushed cheeks and sexy lips, couldn¡¯t resist kissing her.


    Wang Shuyao let out a soft moan. She had intended to push her cousin away, but soon sank into her embrace, her face taking on an intoxicated expression as she enthusiastically reciprocated.


    She had never been attracted to women, but when her marriage to Zhao Qian failed to satisfy her, she confided her feelings to her cousin Wang Yang.


    That night.


    Wang Yang satisfied Wang Shuyao in her own unique way.


    And since then, Wang Shuyao developed a liking for this kind of same-sex pleasure.


    That¡¯s also why she didn¡¯t mind at all sharing her clothes and designer bags with Wang Yang. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the kiss.


    Wang Yang, cheeks flushed, looked at Wang Shuyao and said softly: "Sis, Chen Nan is like the clothes and bags in this cloakroom, he¡¯s yours any time you want."


    "Even if I¡¯ve used them, that doesn¡¯t change the fact."


    "If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to share him with you."


    Upon hearing this, the blush on Wang Shuyao¡¯s face intensified like a ripe peach, exuding a luscious charm.


    She panted and snapped, irritated: "You¡¯re crazy, that¡¯s ridiculous, I could never accept this. Enough, enough, go out now and don¡¯t keep him waiting too long." With that, she pushed Wang Yang out of the cloakroom.


    "Hehe, then I¡¯m off!" Wang Yang left with a playful expression and started humming a tune as she walked into the living room, winking at Chen Nan, who was sitting on the sofa, "Let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Nan looked at Wang Yang, completely baffled, taking in her appearance in a white, pure-desire style tube dress that accentuated her clavicle and hinted at her full curves.


    The dress, sexy and delicate on top with its flared skirt, gave off a playful vibe, especially those long, fair legs unabashedly on display, creating a strong visual impact.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan¡¯s breathing hastened, a feeling of dryness and thirst overcoming him.


    Wang Yang also noticed Chen Nan¡¯s predatory gaze, her lips curving into a smile, a strong sense of satisfaction welling up within her.


    With this missy making her move, how could she fail to capture you, you little puppy?

 Chapter 436 - 436, Meddling

    On the Mercedes, after Chen Nan started the car, he looked towards Wang Yang who was on the passenger seat: "Sis, where are we headed?"


    "Let¡¯s go to Tianxing Garden!" Wang Yang¡¯s mouth slightly curved upward, exuding a sense of casualness and rebelliousness as she slowly took off her shoes.


    Following that, she gently shifted her seat backward, adjusted it to a comfortable position, and then very naturally lifted her long, straight, beautifully lined legs, casually placing them on the dashboard.


    At this moment.


    The warm sunlight filtered through the car window, gently falling on her legs and her delicate feet, making her skin appear as if enveloped by a soft halo, presenting a breathtakingly flawless texture.


    Especially eye-catching were her ten light pink nail polishes on her toes, looking like ten tender petals glistening softly under the sunlight.


    It gave off not only a fresh and cute feeling but also unwittingly exuded strands of sexy and charming allure, seemingly whispering a unique style and charm silently.


    Similarly, it also stirred Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings.


    Chen Nan entered Tianxing Garden¡¯s address into the navigation and then drove out of the neighborhood smoothly.


    At the same time, Wang Yang calmly took out her mobile phone, her slender fingers lightly tapping the screen, and dialed a number.


    Once the call connected, she slightly opened her red lips, her voice calm and cold: "Li Hu, after thoughtful consideration last night, I feel that our relationship has run its course, and it¡¯s time to put an end to it!"


    "I don¡¯t want to continue expending energy and time aimlessly; in this relationship, I see no glimmer of hope."


    "So, let¡¯s part ways amicably."


    "I am on my way back to Tianxing Garden, and once I arrive, I will collect my belongings." With that, she hung up the phone without waiting for a response.


    At this moment, her eyes were like a deep, tranquil pond, undisturbed, showing no trace of emotion. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had thought that upon speaking the words of breakup, her heart would be overwhelmed by endless sadness and pain.


    After all, during the two-year span of the relationship, she had wholeheartedly devoted much love and effort.


    However.


    Unexpectedly to herself, upon actually speaking the words of breakup, instead of the anticipated sadness, what surged was a liberating and relieving feeling.


    It was as if shackles that had long confined her soul had silently shattered, dissolving into nothingness.


    After blocking Li Hu¡¯s phone number and contact information, she turned her head to look at Chen Nan, who was driving the Mercedes, a charming smile appeared on her face: "They say jerks drive big G¡¯s, and it really is true!"


    Chen Nan almost spit out his breakfast; although he indeed was a bit of a jerk, he truly had no idea how Wang Yang was so sure of it...


    The half-hour drive passed in a blink of an eye, and Chen Nan smoothly arrived at Tianxing Garden.


    It was an old, run-down neighborhood, with electric bikes commonly parked around, and trash bins emitting foul odors.


    Chen Nan originally planned to wait downstairs while Wang Yang went up to collect her belongings alone.


    After all, she had just broken up with her boyfriend, and at such a sensitive moment, if he rashly followed her to retrieve items, her ex-boyfriend might perceive him as the culprit who ruined their relationship.


    However, upon reconsidering and thinking about the possibly substantial amount of Wang Yang¡¯s belongings, as a responsible man, he should exhibit the proper gentlemanly demeanor.


    Thus, he resolutely decided to accompany Wang Yang and walk towards the fifth floor.


    As they slowly ascended the stairs, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but gain a new understanding and insight into Wang Yang.


    The woman before him possessed a stunning beauty that was breathtaking, with a curvaceous figure that could be described as impeccable.


    Yet she was able to calmly live with her boyfriend in Tianxing Garden, a slightly old and dilapidated neighborhood, and every day she had to walk up and down five floors to go to work¡ªsuch endurance and composure are not easily possessed by ordinary women.


    She could have, like her cousin, relied on her outstanding beauty to marry a wealthy man and live a life of luxury from then on.


    But contrary to that, she did not.


    Maybe...


    She also yearns for and dreams of love!


    Otherwise, there¡¯s no explaining why she would live in such an environment!


    Wang Yang took out the key, inserted it into the lock, gently turned it, and with a click, she successfully opened the door of room 501.


    Instantly, a strong pungent smell hit her face; the choking smell of smoke, like a surging tide, struck first, followed closely by the acrid smell of alcohol, mixed within, almost making one retch.


    At the next moment, a figure quickly walked out from inside.


    His hair was wild like weeds, wildly scattered over his shoulders, his face covered in a greasy shine, slightly overweight, the whole person looked disheveled and listless.


    He was Wang Yang¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Li Hu.


    At this moment, Li Hu¡¯s face was filled with excitement and nervousness, his eyes were red, and his voice trembled with a plea: "Baby, I was wrong, I really was, please give me another chance, okay?"


    "I swear, from now on I¡¯ll quit gaming, work hard, and try to buy us a house in Jizhou soon!"


    Wang Yang coldly looked at the man in front of her, once familiar but now felt like a stranger, and spoke without emotion: "Li Hu, stop it, we¡¯re over, I¡¯m just here today to get my stuff."


    Li Hu seemed to not hear her words, continuing on his own, "Baby, I know I was a bastard before, always just gaming and neglecting your feelings."


    "But I really can¡¯t live without you, my world would collapse without you!" Saying this, he reached out to pull Wang Yang¡¯s arm.


    Wang Yang quickly dodged to the side, a flash of anger in her eyes: "Don¡¯t touch me! There¡¯s no chance for us anymore."


    "Look at yourself now, what do you even look like?"


    "You think some empty words will make me come back?"


    "You¡¯re still as self-centered as ever, you only think about how your world will collapse without me, but you never once considered my feelings these past two years."


    "If you had been a bit more proactive, I wouldn¡¯t have been so disappointed in you."


    "But now, speaking of these things is meaningless, I still hope we can part on good terms!"


    Li Hu, his face full of excitement: "No, you¡¯re my girlfriend, I definitely won¡¯t let you leave me!"


    Chen Nan, witnessing this scene, felt a surge of indescribable emotion.


    He felt fed up with Li Hu¡¯s clinginess, as after all, as a man, one must maintain some dignity at all times.


    This action of his was somewhat beneath him.


    He stepped forward, stood in front of Wang Yang, blocking Li Hu¡¯s view, and said indifferently: "A twisted melon is not sweet, why must you persist like this?"


    Only then.


    Li Hu noticed Chen Nan¡¯s presence, sizing him up and down, his eyes instantly filled with hostility: "Who are you? What right do you have to meddle here? Is it you who seduced my girlfriend, causing her to break up with me?"

 Chapter 437: Wearing the Cuckold’s Cap in Person

    Wang Yang, seeing Li Hu acting so irrationally clingy, steeled her heart and loudly declared, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because of him! I¡¯ve fallen in love with Chen Nan, and that¡¯s why I want to break up with you."


    "He¡¯s not only more handsome than you, but he¡¯s also richer and ambitious. Why would I choose to keep living a hard life with you?"


    Li Hu¡¯s eyes widened in utter disbelief, and he roared furiously, "You¡¯re lying to me! How could you possibly fall in love with someone else so quickly?"


    "You must be deliberately using him to provoke me!"


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Wang Yang fell in love with someone else that quickly, after all, they had been together for over two years!


    So, in his eyes, Wang Yang was purposely using Chen Nan to provoke him, just to make him feel a sense of crisis.


    Wang Yang gritted her teeth, and to let Li Hu give up on her completely, she suddenly stepped forward, wrapped her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, and before he could react, fiercely kissed his lips.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes widened in shock, completely taken aback by Wang Yang¡¯s bold move to kiss him forcefully in front of her ex-boyfriend, making his body stiffen momentarily.


    But soon, he was infected by Wang Yang¡¯s passion and couldn¡¯t help responding to her.


    Even with Li Hu standing aside, he felt a strange excitement.


    When Li Hu saw this scene, he was struck as if by lightning, standing frozen in place, his face drained of blood, turning deathly pale.


    His lips trembling, he wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t, and could only watch, wide-eyed, as Wang Yang and Chen Nan passionately kissed in front of him.


    After a moment, Wang Yang slowly let go of Chen Nan, turned her head towards Li Hu, her eyes carrying a hint of resolve: "Do you believe it now?"


    "I don¡¯t believe it!" Li Hu howled hysterically, "We¡¯ve been together for two years, two years! How could I believe you¡¯d let two years be beaten by this pretty boy?"


    "He must be someone you¡¯ve paid for!"


    "You..." Wang Yang, angered till she turned pale, took a deep breath to make him lose all hope, then proceeded to reveal Chen Nan¡¯s massive asset.


    And then, under the incredulous stares of Chen Nan and Li Hu, she knelt on the ground and began to take it in her mouth.


    Dumbfounded, totally dumbfounded!


    Chen Nan was completely dumbfounded; he could never have imagined that Wang Yang, in order to discourage her ex-boyfriend, would do such an absurd thing.


    Not to mention, it was pretty thrilling.


    Li Hu as well stood frozen in place, his expression solidified as if petrified.


    His pupils trembled, his eyes filled with disbelief and anguish.


    She was his woman!


    Yet now.


    Right in front of his eyes, she was doing this for someone else.


    This was a treatment he had never even received!


    For a moment.


    His heart felt shattered.


    A sensation almost like suffocation rose to his chest, leaving him in a state of disarray.


    Seeing Li Hu still unmoved, Wang Yang puffed up in anger and said, "Still not convinced, huh? Fine, this time I¡¯ll make you lose hope completely!" With that, she arched her sexy peach-bottom up, pulled down her underwear a bit, and then...


    She thrust her face into madness.


    In an instant.


    Her body connected with Chen Nan, a strong swelling sensation sweeping over her, causing her to let out a melodious moan uncontrollably.


    Feeling his manhood enveloped by her warmth and tightness, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but shiver, a spine-chilling sensation spreading through his body.


    He thought Wang Yang giving him a blowjob right in front of Li Hu was already explosive.


    But he never dreamed she would do such a thing in front of her ex-boyfriend.


    It¡¯s just too fucking crazy and thrilling!


    Li Hu snapped back from his shock, smiling awkwardly, "Baby, are you doing this to make me jealous? It¡¯s okay, even if you¡¯ve been with other men, I won¡¯t mind, just don¡¯t leave me!"


    At that moment. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that Li Hu¡¯s feelings had become twisted, grotesquely so.


    She let out a faint hum, panting. "You¡¯d better see how you measure up to Chen Nan first, if you really think you can satisfy me, then I¡¯ll continue to be your girlfriend!" With that, she pressed her hands against the wall and perked up her smooth, rounded butt.


    Wang Yang, with seductive eyes, looked back over her shoulder, lightly bit her red lip, and gazed at Chen Nan with longing, "Baby, go harder, don¡¯t be gentle with me!"


    Chen Nan could hardly resist the temptation; at first, he still felt guilty towards Li Hu, as if he was putting a green hat on him in front of his face.


    But now.


    All hesitations had vanished.


    Panting, he held Wang Yang¡¯s slender waist like a lion in rut, and began to thrust intensely.


    Slap, slap, slap!


    The room echoed with the sound of clapping for love.


    At the same time.


    Wang Yang¡¯s moans floated out like the music of the heavens, the alluring melody captivating Chen Nan to the point of obliviousness.


    Watching a strange man pound his girlfriend right in front of him, a monstrous rage rose in Li Hu¡¯s heart, for him it was a profound humiliation.


    Yet...


    Seeing his woman¡¯s face filled with pleasure and satisfaction, a strong sense of defeat rose in his heart, because he had never seen such an expression on Wang Yang¡¯s face.


    For a moment.


    He stood there, not knowing what to do.


    He too wanted to see if Chen Nan was as good as Wang Yang claimed.


    Gradually, Li Hu felt his mouth dry up, a strong desire surged within him.


    Although he was furious to see his woman being fucked, for some reason, he felt an intense stimulation deep inside him, much stronger than when he had bedded Wang Yang.


    With this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but pull out his member, watching the erotic scene before him and quickly getting to work.


    This scene, of course, did not escape the eyes of Chen Nan and Wang Yang.


    Both were incredulous, as it seemed Li Hu was not only not angry but even started to masturbate in front of them...


    Amidst the surprise, both Chen Nan and Wang Yang felt a strange thrill, Chen Nan even speeding up, making Wang Yang continuously gasp, "Hubby, you¡¯re amazing... I¡¯m going to heaven..."


    "Umm... slower... it¡¯s hitting my sweet spot..."


    As Wang Yang gasped, Li Hu also felt an electric shock, followed by a shaking sensation and a bland feeling welled up in his heart.


    He lasted less than three minutes before he surrendered.


    On the other hand, Chen Nan was getting more and more intense with no signs of stopping, and Wang Yang before him was flushed, her expression revealing a deep sense of springtime.


    Her rosy face was like a ripe peach, looking so succulently luscious that one could not help but want to take a bite and suck on her sweet juices.


    Wang Yang, enjoying the pleasure Chin Nan brought her, glanced towards the listless and dispirited Li Hu with a sneer on her lips, "Do you now believe that Chen Nan is better than you?"


    "Do you still think you can satisfy me, bring me joy?"

 Chapter 438 - 438, It Feels Great

    Two simple questions seemed to transform into an invisible hand, directly seizing Li Hu¡¯s throat.


    At that instant.


    A sensation akin to suffocation overwhelmed Li Hu¡¯s heart.


    His fists clenched subconsciously.


    His face turned as pale as wax, his eyes revealing a light of humiliation.


    "I... I... wish you happiness!" Li Hu squeezed out these words through gritted teeth, his whole being like a frost-bitten eggplant, dragging his exceedingly heavy feet as he walked out like a zombie.


    At first, he simply could not believe that Wang Yang would be so heartless and decisive; after all, they had been together for over two years and must have had some emotional foundation.


    But some things just can¡¯t lie.


    Like Chen Nan¡¯s donkey-like assets, and the endurance that made him so enviously jealous.


    And the happy and contented expressions that Wang Yang showed when they were together.


    So.


    He had to let go.


    So, facing this cold and cruel reality, he painfully and lucidly recognized that he had fallen into a desperate situation with no other choice but to let go, barely preserving a sliver of dignity for each other.


    Half an hour after Li Hu left in a daze, Chen Nan finally released the long-suppressed emotions deep within his heart.


    Pouring all his passionate, scalding heat into Wang Yang¡¯s body without reservation.


    This sudden surge caught Wang Yang off guard.


    An enchanting and melodious moan involuntarily escaped her throat, like the song of a nightingale in the quiet night sky, stirring the heartstrings.


    Her body, with a hint of seductive blush, trembled uncontrollably like a flower swaying in the wind.


    Her brows hinted at a tantalizing allure, like the blooming peach blossoms in spring, exuding an intoxicating charm.


    Afterward, Wang Yang gasped gently, her beautiful eyes brimming with affection; those peach blossom eyes that were naturally alluring now shimmered with a thick, honey-like deep love as she whispered softly, "This feeling is really fantastic... No wonder my sister likes you!"


    With these words, it was as if thunder had struck on a clear day, and Chen Nan¡¯s pupils trembled violently, clearly not expecting Wang Yang to utter such shocking words.


    Wang Yang, sensing the immediate tension in Chen Nan, smirked slightly, drawing a meaningful curve at the corner of her mouth: "As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it yourself. The secret affair between you and my sister, don¡¯t even dream of hiding it from my eyes."


    Chen Nan was completely dumbfounded, his mind in chaos, clueless as to how Wang Yang came to know of this.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang sneered: "You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Although my sister is having an affair with you behind her husband¡¯s back, she was also compelled."


    "If my brother-in-law could satisfy my sister¡¯s needs in bed, why would she risk the world¡¯s censure and unfaithfully entangle with you?"


    "This matter is known only to the heavens, the earth, you, and me; as long as the three of us keep silent, no one else will know."


    "Rest for a bit, I¡¯ll go tidy up some things." With that said, she briskly fixed her slightly disheveled clothes and then gracefully walked into the bedroom inside.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Yang emerged, each hand carrying a delicate pink suitcase, walking out with a svelte figure.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan hurriedly approached and diligently took the suitcases, then the two of them descended the stairs together.


    ```


    However, just as the suitcase was stably placed in the trunk, a voice filled with astonishment and surprise suddenly came from the side: "Wang Yang?"


    Without thinking, Wang Yang followed the voice, and his eyes instantly revealed an incredulous look, as if he had seen a ghost, "Anan? What are you doing here?"


    Chen Nan also curiously shifted his gaze in that direction, and when he saw the woman who was tall, beautiful, and had been distributing condoms on the street the day before, his eyes likewise betrayed his surprise.


    It seemed that no one had ever expected the world to be so small.


    Everyone thought that yesterday¡¯s chance encounter was just a fleeting meeting, never imagining they¡¯d meet again under such circumstances today.


    Moreover, what was even more unexpected was that Wang Yang and she actually knew each other.


    "Is this guy your boyfriend?" Anan looked at Chen Nan up and down with a face full of surprise, evidently not expecting to encounter him here today.


    "Yeah, his name is Chen Nan, he¡¯s my current boyfriend," Wang Yang acknowledged their relationship generously.


    Although the two were not in a romantic relationship, they had a relationship where each knew the other¡¯s depths and shallows.


    Wang Yang affectionately took Anan¡¯s wrist, and her face couldn¡¯t help but show a happy smile, "Weren¡¯t you abroad? When did you come back?"


    "Speaking of which, we haven¡¯t seen each other since college graduation, and when counting the time, it¡¯s been almost three years now."


    "Why didn¡¯t you let me know when you came back?" Although there was a hint of reproach in her tone, her crescent eyes and smiley face were full of joy from the reunion.


    Because the person before her was her good sister from college who slept on the upper bunk, the deep friendship from those youthful days was unforgettable.


    Anan¡¯s face showed a forced smile, "I haven¡¯t been back for long and was thinking of contacting you when I found time, but who would have thought we would meet today."


    Wang Yang broke into a smile, "This is such a coincidence, and since it¡¯s Sunday today, let¡¯s have a meal together and catch up!"


    Anan happily agreed to Wang Yang¡¯s suggestion, "Sure!"


    It was as if Wang Yang remembered something and slapped her forehead, saying, "Right, I still have a parcel to collect. Wait for me a moment." With that, she hurried to a store in the distance which had an express station.


    Chen Nan looked at Anan and his face showed an embarrassed but still polite smile, "It¡¯s a bit hot, shall we wait in the car?"


    Anan bit her lip slightly, hesitation flashing across her face, and then she looked at Chen Nan with a bit of nervousness, whispering, "Mr. Chen... could you do me a favor?"


    Chen Nan maintained a polite and amiable smile and responded warmly, "Please tell me."


    "Could you... not mention to Wang Yang about me promoting condoms on the street?" Anan¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red, revealing a mix of shyness and pleading.


    Though driven by circumstances to promote condoms on the street, she truly did not wish for her good sister from college to know about it.


    Recalling the past, she used to be the radiant ¡¯campus belle¡¯ in college, admired and the center of everyone¡¯s attention.


    If anyone knew that the once unattainable beauty ended up in such a trade after graduation, it could easily become gossip fodder, subject to endless ridicule.


    Chen Nan frowned slightly with a clueless expression on his face, "What condoms?"


    Anan was taken aback at first but then quickly realized what he meant, and a radiant smile like spring blossoms bloomed on her face. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She understood that with such a response, Chen Nan would definitely keep this secret for her.


    This touched her heart.


    So.


    She silently took out a box of condoms and, blushing, handed it to Chen Nan...


    ```

 Chapter 439 - 439, Chen Nan Was Humiliated

    Chen Nan looked completely puzzled at the other person, obviously never having expected that she would hand him a box of trial condoms.


    Waiting for him to snap back to reality, he said with a mix of crying and laughter: "Beauty, since I¡¯ve already decided to keep your secret, why put yourself through this? Why do you seem to be returning favor with enmity, continuing to recommend this thing to me?"


    Anan¡¯s delicate face flushed slightly, as if the clouds at the edge of the sky were quietly spreading their colors, and she spoke with a touch of shyness and coquettishness: "We¡¯re all friends here, aren¡¯t we? Just do me a favor and give it a try."


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curled unwillingly into a bitter smile, his eyes revealing a hint of teasing and curiosity. He softly asked: "Do you like using this stuff yourself?"


    "Erm..." Anan¡¯s face was instantly flooded with a blush like a spreading tide, growing even thicker¡ªobviously, she had not expected Chen Nan to throw such a sharp and private question at her.


    She gave a light cough twice, trying to compose herself, and responded in a forced calm: "Although personally I¡¯m not too keen on using this thing, it does have many benefits. Not only can it effectively prevent pregnancy, but it can also prevent the transmission of infectious diseases to a certain extent."


    "What you said makes sense, but this thing, it hugely affects the experience! Plus, even if I wanted to try it out, this kind of thing also depends on the woman¡¯s attitude," Chen Nan sighed deeply, his words full of helplessness.


    "Just wait a moment." Anan quickly walked to a BYD car parked nearby, and soon returned with a rectangular box in her hand. On the box was a picture of a cup, which was quite eye-catching.


    However, as soon as Chen Nan¡¯s eyes landed on the unique pattern above the cup, he couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.


    In that instant, he recognized that it was actually a male sex toy¡ªa Fleshlight.


    "You might want to give this a try." Anan¡¯s face was already red as a beet, like a ripe apple, and without waiting for Chen Nan¡¯s reaction, she quickly dumped both the Fleshlight and the condoms into the car.


    Her company¡¯s business scope was quite broad, not only focusing on the production of condoms but even venturing into the manufacturing of Fleshlights and various kinds of adult toys.


    "Beauty, are you trying to insult me on purpose? Look at me, with my looks and temperament, would I need to use a Fleshlight?" Chen Nan¡¯s face showed a grievance-stricken expression, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    Anan also realized that her action could be construed as insulting.


    With Chen Nan¡¯s looks, temperament, and his wealth at a young age, he certainly shouldn¡¯t need such things.


    Regaining her composure, she let out a helpless sigh: "Not gonna lie, this is my fourth day handing out free condoms on the street, and I haven¡¯t managed to recommend a single box."


    "Just do me a favor, give it a try, will you?"


    Seeing her helpless look, Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curved into a mischievous smile, and he couldn¡¯t help teasing her: "Would you be willing to give it a try with me?"


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s mischievous smile, Anan felt her heart tremble, her eyes reflecting disbelief. She wasn¡¯t foolish¡ªhow could she not understand what Chen Nan¡¯s words implied?


    To put it bluntly, Chen Nan wanted to sleep with her!


    After a brief shock, Anan¡¯s face quickly blushed, but she acted as if nothing had happened, showing a light smile: "Aren¡¯t you afraid I will tell Wang Yang about this?"


    Chen Nan looked at her smilingly: "She knows my character; even if you tell her, it¡¯s no big deal. On the other hand, you wouldn¡¯t want her to find out about the industry you¡¯re working in!"


    In a simple conversation, he had got a firm grasp of Anan.


    "How about this¡ªif you can help me sell a hundred boxes of condoms, I... I¡¯ll give it a try with you." Anan, for the sake of her company¡¯s development, was ready to go all out.


    Chen Nan was delighted, and quickly asked, "Are you serious?"


    He had just been joking, but to his surprise, Anan had taken him seriously.


    For him, this was an unexpected pleasure.


    After all, the prospect of sleeping with such a beautiful woman with fair skin and long legs was something to look forward to!


    "I always mean what I say. If you can help me sell a hundred boxes of condoms, I wouldn¡¯t mind ¡¯experiencing¡¯ things together," Anan said with her face blushing and eyes sparkling enticingly.


    Chen Nan chuckled and shook his head: "A hundred boxes?"


    Anan mistook Chen Nan¡¯s response as concern over the large quantity and hesitantly said, "If you think the task is too hard, eighty boxes are also fine."


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t answer her question: "How much does your product cost?"


    Anan didn¡¯t understand why Chen Nan was suddenly asking this question, but still answered truthfully: "Our company has various types of condoms, including ultra-thin, extended-duration, and textured ones, each with different pricing."


    "The cheapest are the regular ones, ten yuan for a box, and there are five condoms in a box."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully: "Ten yuan for five condoms, that¡¯s quite affordable."


    "Well then, how about this, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone. Without boasting, I can help you move at least a million boxes of condoms a year."


    Anan¡¯s pupils trembled violently.


    At that moment.


    She thought she was hallucinating.


    After all, a million boxes of condoms is no small figure!


    If we could really sell a million boxes, not only would the company be on track, but we could also make a huge profit.


    But...


    She didn¡¯t believe Chen Nan¡¯s words at all.


    They sounded too fantastical and hard to accept.


    Just then. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Yang came over with a package, her expression crestfallen, and said helplessly: "I¡¯m sorry, Anan, I just got a call from the company. I have to go back and work overtime. How about we meet up another day?"


    Anan smiled warmly: "Sure, go ahead with your work. Now that I¡¯m back, we¡¯ll have plenty of time to catch up."


    Chen Nan looked at Wang Yang, his face full of tenderness: "Do you need me to take you to the office?"


    Wang Yang: "No need, my office is not far from here, just a few minutes walk. Tell you what, could you deliver my luggage to my sister¡¯s place?"


    Chen Nan: "Sure."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Wang Yang left first.


    After Wang Yang left, Chen Nan turned towards Anan with a smile and a charming curve on his lips: "Get in my car first, I¡¯ll take you to meet a friend."


    "He can directly boost the performance of your company."


    Anan naturally didn¡¯t believe Chen Nan, but still decided to meet the person and got into the passenger seat of his Mercedes.


    Chen Nan started the car and drove out of Tianxing Garden; at the same time, he called Li Yao to arrange a lunch meeting.


    Li Yao is Jizhou City¡¯s Municipal Party Committee Secretary¡¯s first secretary, an official at the deputy division level.


    Asking for his help, what¡¯s so difficult about moving a million boxes of condoms in a year?

 Chapter 440: Joy Descends from the Heavens

    One hour later.


    Chen Nan was waiting for Li Yao in a luxurious private room at Plum Garden.


    Chen Nan stood up with a smile: "Brother Li making the trip is really an honor for me!"


    Li Yao forced a smile and said: "Mr. Chen, there¡¯s no need for such formalities between us."


    Anan curiously sized up Li Yao, feeling that he was refined and cultivated, with an indescribable aura about him.


    "Brother Li, let me introduce," said Chen Nan with a smile: "Anan, my friend, is currently the legal person of Zero-Feel Latex Products."


    "Anan, this is Li Yao, the secretary from the Jizhou City Government."


    Upon hearing the name Li Yao, Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her breathing quickened. She clearly hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to be able to invite the other party with just a phone call.


    She had never met Li Yao, but his name was anything but unfamiliar to her.


    After all, he was the number one secretary of Jizhou!


    For a moment.


    A huge wave surged in her heart, and she looked at Chen Nan with eyes filled with curiosity.


    She originally thought he was just a rich second generation.


    But...


    Could a rich second generation just call and invite Jizhou¡¯s number one secretary like this?


    And judging by Li Yao¡¯s attitude towards him, he was also quite reserved.


    It was obvious.


    Chen Nan¡¯s background must be quite extraordinary.


    Of course.


    That was not important.


    What was important was that she now believed Chen Nan¡¯s words.


    He indeed had the ability to help her sell one million boxes of condoms.


    Without overthinking it, she nervously extended both hands to greet him with a handshake.


    "Brother Li, please have a seat!" Chen Nan gestured invitingly and then asked the waiter to serve the dishes.


    Soon.


    The waiter brought the exquisite dishes to the table, and since it was Sunday and Li Yao was off work, Chen Nan even ordered two bottles of liquor.


    Chen Nan broke the ice: "Brother Li, as you know my straightforwardness, let¡¯s get right to the point!"


    "The thing is, my friend has recently set up a latex product company, mainly dealing with contraceptives and other family planning products."


    "She is a born and bred resident of Jizhou and wants to make some contributions to society, so she plans to offer one million boxes of condoms at cost price every year to contribute to Jizhou¡¯s family planning work."


    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, a look of surprise flashed in Anan¡¯s eyes, as she clearly did not expect him to pretend so, creating a pretense of contributing to society when in reality, he just wanted Li Yao¡¯s help.


    This act was... shameless!


    Li Yao, hearing this, showed a thoughtful smile: "One million boxes? That number is a bit tight!"


    "After all, Jizhou City has a permanent population of over five million, and if you include the seven counties below, the total population amounts to twelve million!"


    With that, he turned to Anan, who was stunned silent, and politely asked, "Miss Anan, what is the production capacity of your company?"


    Anan came back to her senses amidst her shock and nervously replied, "Mr. Secretary, our company has just been established, and our current capacity can reach ten million condoms." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Yao nodded thoughtfully, then continued, "Can you increase the production capacity to twenty million? If you can, I can arrange for my colleagues from the Family Planning Committee to sign a contract directly with your factory."


    "From now on, all the products from your company can be supplied to the Family Planning Committee."


    Chen Nan was also shocked. He cleared his throat and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Brother Li, I¡¯m only responsible for making the connection; you don¡¯t need to make such concessions for my sake."


    His original intention was to ask Li Yao for a small favor, as the Family Planning Committee would purchase condoms to distribute to the people.


    A million condoms were not a difficult task for him.


    But he had not expected that they would initiate an offer for twenty million condoms.


    That¡¯s no small figure!


    Li Yao said with a smile, "No, no, no, I should thank Mr. Chen for introducing Miss Anan to me."


    "To be frank, I¡¯ve been discussing family planning issues with the comrades from the Family Planning Committee these days."


    "Although there have been factories supplying the Family Planning Committee with condoms before, their product quality was very poor, and the prices weren¡¯t cheap either. Even though they were distributed for free to the public, few people used them."


    "We¡¯ve been considering switching to a new condom manufacturer to collaborate with, but we hadn¡¯t found a suitable one yet."


    "The appearance of Miss Anan has perfectly solved our urgent need!"


    Chen Nan was relieved.


    He had thought about asking Li Yao for a small favor, but it turned out to be a two-way rush.


    Anan, barely containing her excitement, said with a trembling voice, "Although our company¡¯s production capacity is limited, an annual production of twenty million condoms is not a difficult task; we are up to the responsibility!"


    In fact, their company¡¯s annual production capacity was only about ten million condoms.


    However.


    If they could sign a contract with the Jizhou City Family Planning Committee, she would reorganize a production line even if it meant selling everything she had!


    Even as a green rookie, she knew that once a contract is signed with the authorities, it is like having a steady job.


    This is a dream come true for countless businessmen!


    After receiving Anan¡¯s response, Li Yao also showed a relieved smile on his face. He looked politely at Chen Nan and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Mr. Chen, you¡¯ve ordered so many dishes, and I¡¯m afraid the three of us won¡¯t be able to finish them. Do you mind if I invite a friend over to dine with us?"


    Chen Nan said with a smile, "What are you talking about? Your friend is my friend, isn¡¯t he?"


    "That¡¯s settled." Li Yao picked up his phone and in front of Chen Nan and Anan, dialed a number. After getting through, he said, "Old Meng, I¡¯m dining at Plum Garden with some friends. They are in the rubber products business. Bring two copies of the Family Planning Committee¡¯s contract over, and we¡¯ll sign it directly after you arrive."


    "Alright, come over as soon as you can." He said, and then he hung up the phone.


    Anan stood there, completely stunned, feeling like a pie had just fallen from the sky. In her wildest dreams, she had not anticipated that the surprise would come so quickly and so unexpectedly.


    She had previously thought Chen Nan was just boasting, but who could have imagined that with his help, she would actually be able to sign an order with the Jizhou Family Planning Committee for twenty million condoms?


    You should know that the profit margin on condoms is above eighty percent. The market value of these twenty million condoms at two yuan each would be a production value of forty million yuan.


    Taking away twenty percent for the profit, she would still earn a net profit of thirty-two million!


    This was an astronomical figure she had not even dared to dream of before!


    And all of this started just because she agreed to join Chen Nan in testing the condoms...


    This money came too easily!


    She felt as if she was dreaming, an utterly surreal sensation.


    About half an hour later, a man in his forties knocked on the door. He was Meng Qinghai, the director of the Jizhou City Family Planning Committee, holding a briefcase in his hand.


    Inside were two copies of a contract.


    Anan signed the contract with reverence and trepidation, and only after she had signed her name and made her thumbprint did she come back to her senses amidst immense joy.


    She had really signed a cooperation agreement with the officials!


    While happy,


    The thought of experiencing condoms together with Chen Nan brought a wave of nervousness to her heart...

 Chapter 441: Fulfilling Promises

    At this moment, Anan¡¯s heart was as tangled as a mess, her emotions complex and hard to understand.


    Being able to sign a contract with the Jizhou City Family Planning Committee for 20 million condoms was supposed to make her ecstatic.


    It meant that her company would have a stable and substantial income, a major breakthrough she had long dreamed of in her business path.


    However.


    At this moment, her thoughts were entirely tied to another matter.


    She was very conflicted inside, unsure whether she should actually honor that absurd agreement with Chen Nan.


    Originally, when she agreed to experience the condoms with Chen Nan, it was merely a temporary expedient.


    She had never imagined that Chen Nan had such divine skills¡ªalthough he did not help her promote the hundred boxes of trial condoms.


    But he directly helped her and the Jizhou City Family Planning Committee sign a contract for 20 million condoms!


    Had she known his divine skills beforehand, she definitely would not have made that reckless promise.


    Not to mention anything else.


    Just the fact that Chen Nan was now the boyfriend of her good sister Wang Yang, had already put her in a moral dilemma.


    If she really did get intimate with Chen Nan as per the agreement, her innermost self would feel a strong sense of guilt.


    This was a typical case of snatching someone from a relationship, damaging other people¡¯s feelings.


    Such behavior against moral ethics was definitely not something she wished to dabble in.


    "Brother Li, Director Meng, come, this drink is for both of you!" Chen Nan, with a smile, gracefully picked up his glass, breaking the brief silence at the table.


    Amidst her inner chaos, Anan managed to reluctantly come back to her senses, squeezing out a faint smile, and slowly picked up her glass, joining everyone in a toast.


    Then, everyone temporarily set aside their thoughts, turning to enjoy the delicious dishes on the table, trying to let the brief joy dispel the gloom in their hearts.


    After three rounds of drinks and having tasted half the delicacies, everyone was a bit tipsy.


    Li Yao and Meng Qinghai were even more drunk, their faces slightly flushed, and after exchanging a few pleasantries, they got up, left Plum Garden, and slowly drove away.


    Now, in the private room, only Chen Nan and Anan were left facing each other.


    The air was filled with a faint smell of alcohol and a subtle tense atmosphere, quiet enough to seemingly hear each other¡¯s heartbeats.


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth was slightly upturned, wearing a faint, almost imperceptible smile, like a spring mist, ethereal and mysterious.


    His eyes sparkled with a star-like, elusive gleam, like the cold stars in the deep night sky, profound and dangerous.


    He stared at Anan beside him with a smile, his gaze as if it could penetrate the soul, making one¡¯s heart tremble.


    Anan stood tall and straight, her posture slender and upright, like a poplar swaying in the wind.


    She was dressed in a simple white shirt, the material soft, clinging to her body like a second skin, perfectly outlining her willowy waist, endearing to the beholder.


    Below, she wore a black pencil skirt that clung tightly to her rounded and perky buttocks, unabashedly displaying her captivating curves.


    Every inch of the arc seemed like a meticulously crafted piece of art by God, exuding deadly attraction.


    From the side, her full breasts surged high and firm, like spirits about to burst through the fabric, eagerly trying to break free.


    Her proud curves under the light appeared even more exaggerated and enticing, like raging waves, radiating endless charm and allure, enough to make any man fall.


    Anan keenly sensed Chen Nan¡¯s ardent and aggressive gaze, as if it physically landed on her.


    At that moment, her heartbeat suddenly quickened, like a runaway wild horse, rampantly galloping within her chest.


    It also felt as if a group of deer were chaotically crashing around in her heart, panicky and helpless.


    Her already slightly reddened face from drinking further intensified into a blush, resembling the burning twilight in the sky.


    And like a ripe peach, tender and about to drip, the flush of white revealing red gave a fresh yet flirtatious impression so enticing that it made one want to gently touch it.


    "You... why are you looking at me like this?" Anan anxiously avoided his gaze, not daring to meet Chen Nan¡¯s burning eyes, as if those eyes held flames that could devour her.


    Her voice trembled slightly, carrying a hint of nervousness and shyness that was particularly clear in this quiet private room.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips slightly curved up, drawing a meaningful smile, "Sister An, we had an agreement that if I could help you sell a hundred boxes of condoms, you would share the experience with me. Have you forgotten our earlier promise?" He raised an eyebrow as he asked.


    Anan instinctively swallowed, trying to calm the turmoil and nervousness inside her, "Our agreement was to sell a hundred boxes of condoms, that¡¯s all."


    "Playing word games now?"


    "How boring!"


    Chen Nan helplessly shook his head, a quick flicker of disappointment crossing his eyes, fleeting like a shooting star across the night sky.


    Then, he slowly got up with an elegant and composed posture, walking out with steady steps as if strolling in a garden.


    Although he liked beautiful women and enjoyed passionate encounters with them, he had his morals and boundaries, except for the time he forced himself on Wang Shuyao.


    He had never coerced any other woman into doing such things.


    After all.


    These matters should naturally progress! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because he had drunk quite a bit earlier, Chen Nan didn¡¯t drive away but opened a room at Plum Garden¡¯s guest quarters.


    Not long after he had arrived in the room, a faint knocking sounded.


    He casually opened the door and upon seeing Anan, couldn¡¯t help but frown, "Why did you come?"


    Anan looked nervously at Chen Nan, mustering up courage, "I am here to fulfill my promise."


    Chen Nan was amused, chuckling softly, "What promise between us?" Though he said this, he still stepped aside to let her into the room and then casually closed the door.


    Anan apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have quarreled over words with you, I... I just..."


    She didn¡¯t know what to say, her face showing a faint smile, "Let¡¯s forget about those things. As a businessman, at least I should have integrity."


    Indeed, she wasn¡¯t prepared to sleep with Chen Nan, nor had she thought about stealing Wang Yang from someone else.


    But one thing was incredibly clear.


    The reason she could sign a contract today with Jizhou City¡¯s Family Planning Committee for twenty million condoms was all thanks to Chen Nan.


    If she failed to keep her promise and upset Chen Nan.


    She really worried that Chen Nan might void the previous contract.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be like a duck flying away just before reaching her mouth?


    Therefore, she gathered the courage to visit Chen Nan.


    Blushing, she took out several different types of condoms from her bag, unable to hold back a question, "Which one would you like to use?"

 Chapter 442 - 442, Help Me Put It On

    Chen Nan took the condom from Anan¡¯s hand with a curious face, and saw that there were ultra-thin ones, whose nearly transparent material seemed to make people forget its existence.


    There were also dotted ones with raised bumps all over the surface, as if adding a different stimulation to the passion.


    And the ribbed ones with spiraling threads, as if whispering a unique seduction.


    There was also a prolonging type, whether it truly made a man last longer, Chen Nan had never used it, so he had no say.


    Looking at those four different types of condoms, a heat rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, a feeling of dry mouth and parched tongue surged up.


    A hint of a smile flickered in his eyes as he said softly, "Sister An is so considerate, I¡¯m a bit flattered."


    "But, the choice still depends on Sister An¡¯s preference!"


    Anan¡¯s face flushed even redder in an instant, like a delicate red lotus about to drip, she cast a reproachful glance at Chen Nan, her eyes full of shyness and helplessness: "Stop teasing me, I... I don¡¯t really understand these things either."


    Her voice grew lower and lower, nearly a whisper, her fingers unconsciously pinching the corner of her clothes, her body also trembling slightly, her appearance like that of an inexperienced girl, nothing like her usual competency and determination in the business world.


    Although she was the general manager of the Zero Sense Company and had done that kind of thing, to her, she didn¡¯t like wearing condoms and didn¡¯t know the difference between the various types.


    Seeing her so shy, Chen Nan stopped teasing and stepped forward, gently lifting Anan¡¯s chin to make her look into his eyes.


    Anan¡¯s gaze darted away once, then quickly was captured by Chen Nan¡¯s deep eyes, her heartbeat seemed about to leap out of her throat, and her breathing became short. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan calmly looked at the stunning beauty before him: "Actually, you don¡¯t really want to sleep with me, do you?"


    Anan¡¯s pupils shuddered violently.


    Seemingly not expecting that Chen Nan would see through her inner thoughts.


    Chen Nan: "Although I like beautiful women, I don¡¯t like forcing people against their will, you really don¡¯t have to put yourself through this."


    Anan swallowed nervously, trying to calm her emotions, and the hesitancy and struggle in her eyes also faded away.


    She took a deep breath, her gaze determined: "I¡¯m not putting myself through this, I really want to experience my company¡¯s products."


    She lied.


    Her purpose was not only to fulfill the promise and try her company¡¯s products but also to tie herself completely to Chen Nan.


    As long as she took good care of Chen Nan, there would certainly be benefits for her.


    "Since you are so sincere, we needn¡¯t be too formal." Chen Nan revealed a faint smile on his face, his voice gentle and deep, with a bewitching magic.


    Then, he selected an ultra-thin condom, thinking that the first experience should be natural and comfortable, and placed the rest on the bedside table beside.


    Anan¡¯s cheeks were burning hot, as if spewing flames.


    Even though she was prepared to sleep with Chen Nan, she inevitably felt tense and uneasy at this moment.


    For one thing, Chen Nan was her good sister¡¯s boyfriend.


    Secondly, she also had a boyfriend now.


    This was not only digging at her good sister¡¯s corner but also betraying her own boyfriend!


    In a moment.


    A strong sense of guilt, coupled with the thrill of an illicit affair, surged through her heart, making her breathing even more rapid and a mysterious desire rising within her.


    The air in the room seemed to thicken, with each breath scented with a faint aroma of alcohol and a subtle fragrance of perfume from one another, intertwining and teasing their senses.


    "Anan, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be gentle," Chen Nan said with a smile full of innuendo, then slowly stood up. In front of Anan, he gradually stripped off his robe.


    Seeing Chen Nan shed his robe to reveal his firm chest and his impressive manhood, Anan¡¯s face blushed so deeply it was as if blood would drip from it.


    Her heart pounded madly in her chest, as if to break free from its confines.


    A strong feeling of suffocation, along with an unfathomable fear, rushed to her heart.


    She never imagined that Chen Nan¡¯s endowment could be so daunting.


    Frankly speaking.


    Even the lifelike products produced by Zero Sense Company could not compare to the horror of Chen Nan¡¯s assets.


    "Anan, will you undress yourself, or shall I help you?" Chen Nan smiled as he gazed at the exquisite beauty in front of him, a surge of heat already rising in his heart.


    Anan swallowed nervously, suppressing the shyness inside her, and started to unbutton her blouse.


    Her fingers trembled slightly, each button undone as if it took all her strength.


    As the last button came undone, the blouse opened slowly, revealing her pale pink lace bra.


    The delicate lace glittered under the light, seductively outlining the full contours of her bust, the semi-concealed cleavage like a deep ravine, exuding endless allure.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was instantly captured, a fiery desire burning in his eyes.


    Anan too noticed the animalistic look in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, as if he could devour her whole at any moment, stirring a strong unease within her.


    But she proceeded to undo her bra, releasing her full and tender breasts without reservation.


    The round and fair bosom emitted a fatal temptation in the dim room, especially their proud stature stirring Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings, causing his rationality to gradually slip away.


    He roughly pressed Anan onto the bed, kissing her red lips, her neck, and the fullness before him.


    But he still tried to control himself, gently laying her down onto the bed.


    Anan closed her eyes tightly, her hands unwittingly gripping the sheets, and her mouth emitting a series of rapid, yet pleasing, moans.


    She could clearly feel Chen Nan¡¯s warm breath grazing her skin, bringing waves of tingling sensations, this strange yet stimulating feeling causing her heart to beat like thunder, almost leaping out of her throat.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hot right hand gently glided over her waist, caressing her round and perky buttocks, feeling the tempting curves hidden under the black pencil skirt.


    The next moment.


    He gently pulled up the zipper of the skirt, the slight "zipping" sound extraordinarily clear in the silent room.


    He slowly stripped down Anan¡¯s pencil skirt, revealing her fair and slender legs, which like a pair of exquisite masterpieces of art, were naturally perfect and emitted a deadly seduction.


    Even though Chen Nan was surrounded by many sexy beauties, none of their legs could compare to the allure of Anan¡¯s.


    Especially the sexy black lace panties, which shrouded over her secret area, where one could vaguely see, it was already filled with love, exuding a unique fragrance.

 Chapter 443: Good Things Come After Much Trouble

    Chen Nan subconsciously stretched his hand towards the sacred area between Anan¡¯s legs, and though it was through her underwear, he felt a warm, slippery sensation.


    Anan also felt a jolt of electricity, letting out a soft moan, her body uncontrollably twisting slightly; this inadvertent reaction further fueled Chen Nan¡¯s passion.


    "You¡¯re getting wet rather quickly, aren¡¯t you?" Chen Nan said with a mischievous smile on his face, apparently not expecting Anan to be excited so soon.


    With her face flushed with embarrassment, Anan, struggling against her inner desires, lightly bit her tempting red lips: "Hurry up and put on the condom and come in!"


    Suppressing his excitement, Chen Nan took off her black lace panties, revealing the willow-leaf shaped tender area, as the desire in his eyes grew even more intense: "How about waiting until just before I climax to put it on?"


    In the face of such an exquisite and tender existence, Chen Nan really didn¡¯t want to wear a condom; he longed for zero-distance contact with Anan.


    "No, put it on now!" Anan, though already consumed by lust, had a very firm look in her eyes.


    In her mind,


    As long as Chen Nan wore a condom, she wouldn¡¯t have zero-distance contact with him; this way, she wouldn¡¯t be crossing her best friend¡¯s line, nor would she be betraying her boyfriend.


    Seeing her determination, Chen Nan had no choice but to give in. He grabbed an ultra-thin condom from the bedside table and offered it to Anan, with a sly smile on his lips: "Sister An, this is your company¡¯s product, you must know best how to use it. How about you help me put it on?"


    At these words, Anan¡¯s eyes widened in shock and embarrassment, wanting to refuse but finding it difficult to speak.


    After all, this indeed was her company¡¯s product, and Chen Nan¡¯s suggestion seemed reasonable; she just could not find any reason to refuse!


    Under Chen Nan¡¯s burning gaze, Anan, enduring the embarrassment, slowly sat up, took the condom, her hands trembling slightly, eyes darting away.


    She tried to mimic what she had seen before, pinching the tip of the condom with her index finger and thumb, leaving a small space, but her nervousness made her motions clumsy.


    Next, she tried to unroll the condom slowly, the transparent latex stretching gently under her unskilled fingers, making a faint "rustling" sound.


    This sound was particularly clear in the ambiguous room, causing her face to burn even hotter.


    Having partially unrolled the condom, Anan approached Chen Nan, her eyes never daring to meet his, and with trembling hands, she attempted to stretch the condom over Chen Nan¡¯s impressive manhood.


    But due to the nerves, the first attempt failed and the condom twisted to one side.


    Anan¡¯s face instantly turned beet red; she was so embarrassed she wished she could find a hole to crawl into.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Sister An, don¡¯t rush, take your time, good things come to those who wait!"


    Anan took a deep breath, and with Chen Nan¡¯s encouragement, she tried again; this time, she successfully rolled the condom down his body smoothly.


    Making sure every inch was evenly covered, the condom conformed to the contours of his body, glistening faintly, as if hinting at the passion soon to come.


    At the same time, Chen Nan also felt a sense of confinement, a feeling he had never experienced before, and although it was a bit uncomfortable, it was within an acceptable range.


    After putting the condom on Chen Nan, Anan, with flushed face, lay down on the bed and, suppressing her shyness, spread her legs, her eyes showing a glimmer of hope and unease.


    Like a startled bird, she invoked a desire to be gently cared for.


    She took a deep breath, trying to relax herself, knowing that there was no turning back at this point, and all she could do was to cooperate with Chen Nan.


    "Anan, I¡¯m coming in!" Chen Nan¡¯s eyes glowed with a wild beast-like desire as he then gently pushed forward, slowly entering her body, enveloped by her tightness and warmth.


    Anan gripped the bedsheet tightly, unable to hold back a low moan filled with both shyness and a hint of pain.


    Chen Nan¡¯s endowment was terrifying. Even though it was very wet and slippery with a condom on, she still felt like her flesh was being stretched to its limits.


    Chen Nan immediately stopped moving, looking at her with concern, and kissed her gently on the forehead, softly saying, "Anan, relax a bit, and tell me if it hurts."


    Anan nodded slightly, biting her lower lip, trying hard to adapt to the sensation.


    After a while, Anan gradually got used to the feeling, and Chen Nan began to move slowly.


    The ultra-thin condom served a subtle role between their bodies. It reduced the direct friction but didn¡¯t completely block the warm and intimate touch of their skin.


    Chen Nan could feel the condom slipping slightly with his movements, that slight slipperiness interwoven with Anan¡¯s tight warmth brought him a different kind of stimulation.


    With every deep thrust, Anan would let out short and charming moans, echoing in the bedroom like the sound of nature.


    Her inner shyness and tension were slightly relieved, her body gently swaying to Chen Nan¡¯s rhythm, her hands unconsciously climbing up his back.


    For a time.


    The room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere, the bed making rhythmic creaking sounds, in sync with their intertwined breathing and moans.


    As time went on, their movements became faster, and their passion grew more intense.


    Chen Nan¡¯s breathing turned rapid and heavy, his gaze constantly fixed on Anan¡¯s face, where shyness and intoxication intertwined.


    Anan¡¯s eyes began to blur, her moans becoming more melodious.


    She was fully immersed in this unique experience, her body¡¯s instinctive response gradually taking over, her sense of shame being cast aside under the strong sensory stimulation.


    At the climax of passion, they held each other tightly, bodies trembling violently, the condom fulfilling its purpose amidst their supreme joy.


    Afterward, they collapsed onto the bed, sweat soaking their skin, the room left with only the sound of their heavy breathing.


    In this moment of tranquility, they savored the recent encounter full of passion and contradictions, as if the entire world only contained the two of them, lost in this private and unforgettable atmosphere.


    Anan and Chen Nan collapsed on the bed, sweat still slightly oozing out, fine droplets glistening on their skin, their breathing gradually stabilizing. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anan¡¯s cheeks were like ripe peaches, blushing intoxicatingly, her eyes holding a slight bewildered shyness.


    She bit her lower lip lightly, leaving shallow teeth marks on the tender lip.


    After hesitating for a moment, she spoke softly, still carrying a hint of coyness, "Chen Nan, I... I want to try the other three types of condoms."


    Hearing this, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but freeze, his eyes showing a glimmer of disbelief, as if he did not expect Anan to make such a request.


    Coming back to his senses, Chen Nan barely contained his excitement as he said, "Anan, are you sure you want to experience the other three types of condoms?"


    Anan nodded lightly, avoiding Chen Nan¡¯s gaze, a few strands of hair messily scattered on her cheeks, adding an extra touch of allure.

 Chapter 444 - 444, A Different Experience

    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t wait to sit up, unexpectedly encountering such a fortune.


    Without giving it much thought, he reached for the other three types of condoms, and first picked up the one with the raised dots.


    He gently tore open the package, the faint "sshh" sound exceptionally clear in the quiet room, his fingers pinching the condom, unfurling it.


    The raised dots on the surface were clearly visible under the light, like tiny pearls embedded on it, seemingly carrying a unique seduction.


    He looked at Anan tenderly, his voice carrying a hint of enticement, like the deep cello tone: "Sister An, this dotted one might give you a different sensation!"


    "You... you want to do it now? Don¡¯t you need a rest?" Anan was shocked, knowing that Chen Nan had just been at it for over an hour on her!


    Her original intention was to spend the afternoon exploring the experiences these three condoms could provide, but as soon as Chen Nan had finished, he was ready to go again!


    His formidable stamina made her feel amazed beyond words.


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curved into a suggestive smile: "To share a bed with a top-notch beauty like you, I must seize the opportunity, before you change your mind, to use these valuable chances!"


    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s sweet nothings, and recalling the dreamlike wonderful experience they just had together, Anan¡¯s body shivered slightly.


    Her heartbeat unconsciously sped up, as if a small deer was bumping around inside her chest, giving her the illusion of a quickening pulse.


    Her legs parted slightly, the movement filled with a touch of shyness and nervousness, tacitly permitting Chen Nan¡¯s actions.


    Seeing her not refusing, Chen Nan felt a surge of joy and clumsily put on the dotted condom.


    His fingers were long and dexterous; the condom slid down comfortably along them, and throughout the process, his gaze remained locked with Anan¡¯s, filled with love and tender teasing, as if whispering their own secret love words.


    After putting it on, he approached Anan again, gently caressing her thigh, with his warm palm slowly moving up from her knee, each touch making Anan tremble slightly.


    Then, under Anan¡¯s expectant and shy gaze, he slowly entered her body.


    Due to the previous hour-long bout, Anan¡¯s private parts had relaxed somewhat, losing the previous tightness.


    This gave Chen Nan a different kind of experience.


    Anan clearly felt the difference too; those raised dots gently rubbed inside her with every move Chen Nan made, bringing a novel and intense stimulation, like electricity coursing through her body.


    Unable to hold back, she let out a soft moan, the sound melodious and lingering, her hands tightly gripping Chen Nan¡¯s arms.


    Chen Nan¡¯s movements gradually picked up pace, each thrust accompanied by more intense responses from Anan.


    Her moans echoed in the room, her body involuntarily moving in rhythm with Chen Nan, her hips slightly raised to match his thrusts more seamlessly.


    The unique touch of the dotted condom ignited their passion like flames, seemingly transporting them to an entirely new realm.


    In the midst of their fervent and sensual union, Anan¡¯s delicate body gradually heated up; beads of sweat flowed like streams from her sleek forehead, down her slender neck, and her graceful back, wetting a large area of the brocade blanket beneath her, forming an ambiguous moist patch.


    Chen Nan¡¯s breathing also became rapid and heavy, his gaze fiercely locked onto Anan¡¯s face, charmingly intermixed with shyness and intoxication, watching her gracefully enjoy herself beneath him, his desire blazing as if a bucket of hot oil had been poured on it, burning ever more fiercely.


    He suddenly increased the amplitude and strength of his movements, each thrust as if wanting to completely penetrate and fuse Anan¡¯s soul and body, letting her deeply feel all of his passion and robust strength.


    As time passed, the passion between the two grew more intense and fervent, as if they wanted to burn the entire world to ashes.


    In this crazy and erotic experience, they completely forgot all worldly distractions.


    Only their bodies and souls in this fierce collision and blend, fully intoxicated, indulged in the ultimate sensual pleasure brought by the Floating Point condoms.


    Without any warning.


    Anan¡¯s phone rang, disrupting the cozy and ambiguous atmosphere between them.


    "I¡¯ll take this call first." Anan said breathlessly, looking at Chen Nan, signaling him to stop for a moment, and then picked up the phone beside her. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, upon seeing the name on the phone, her eyes, originally filled with tenderness, instantaneously revealed an unmistakable panic and unease.


    Anan nervously looked at Chen Nan and said breathlessly, "It¡¯s my boyfriend..."


    Hearing Anan¡¯s words, Chen Nan¡¯s movements paused slightly, as if he hadn¡¯t expected her boyfriend to call at this moment.


    Coming to his senses, the corner of his lips then curved into a sly smile, a hint of provocation and wantonness flickering in his eyes.


    He did not stop his movements, but instead, when Anan was about to answer the phone, he began a new round of rhythm, very slowly and gently.


    Anan¡¯s body jolted violently, her eyes widened in panic and disarray, looking at Chen Nan, trying to stop him with her gaze.


    However, Chen Nan wore a naughty smile, reaching out to hold her fair, snowy breasts, deliberately quickening the rhythm slightly, the gentle undulation stirring waves of shock inside of Anan.


    The phone connected, Anan struggled to suppress the gasps and tremors caused by Chen Nan¡¯s actions, saying, "Darling, what¡¯s up?"


    Her voice had an unmistakable strangeness to it, as if an invisible rope was tightly constricting her throat, each word difficult to utter.


    The boyfriend¡¯s concerned voice came from the receiver, "Baby, I finished up my work today and was looking for you. Where are you?"


    Anan tried to compose herself, but Chen Nan¡¯s movements became more gentle and persistent.


    This made her feel as though she was struggling between a rock and a hard place, having to deal with her boyfriend¡¯s questions while enduring the endless pleasure and torment Chen Nan was causing within her.


    "I... I¡¯m outside discussing business with a client, haven¡¯t finished yet." Anan¡¯s voice involuntarily rose a few notches, with a slight tremor, she could only use coughing to cover up the moan that almost slipped out.


    The boyfriend seemed to notice something, "Your voice sounds strange. Are you feeling unwell?"


    Anan bit her lower lip, almost biting it till it bled, she glared fiercely at Chen Nan, but he returned with an even more wanton smile, slightly increasing the intensity of his movements, inducing Anan¡¯s entire body to spasm.


    She forced calmness, smiling, "Not at all, maybe I¡¯m just a bit tired. Darling, I still have work to do, you find something to do yourself, and I¡¯ll contact you once I¡¯m done..."


    After hanging up the phone, Anan¡¯s eyes, full of spring, revealed a trace of deep melancholy, "Do you take pleasure in tearing us apart?"

 Chapter 445 - 445, Going Alone with a Sword

    Chen Nan¡¯s face showed a slightly wicked smile, "I never thought about breaking you two apart, just felt this would be exciting!" Saying this, he thrust forward vigorously.


    "Umm..."


    Anan¡¯s heart fluttered from Chen Nan¡¯s thrust, and the lust in her eyes grew stronger. She gazed at Chen Nan with affection and panted, "Faster... even faster..."


    Chen Nan immediately quickened the pace, moving swiftly. In and out the woman beneath him made enchanting sounds of bliss, and her large, ample front violently shook, providing a strong visual impact.


    After the passion, the room was filled with an ambiguous and lazy atmosphere.


    Chen Nan and Anan hugged each other tightly, their sweat-soaked skin sticking together, their heartbeats intertwining as if narrating the fervor and affection of moments ago.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness and adoration as he gently brushed the sweat-soaked hair from Anan¡¯s forehead and tenderly kissed her smooth forehead.


    Anan slightly lifted her head, her eyes still lingering with unrestrained lust, yet filled with a hint of shyness and satisfaction.


    Her cheeks were lightly flushed, like a delicate flower blooming in the morning light of spring.


    "There are still two types of condoms we haven¡¯t tried, how about we use them all tonight?" Chen Nan looked at the woman in his arms with a meaningful smile.


    Anan was startled by Chen Nan¡¯s words, her eyes showing shock, "Are you... sure we can use them all up in one night?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curved up: "Seven times in one night is no problem for me!"


    He was at an age brimming with vigor, not to mention he had cultivated the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, allowing him seven rounds in one night with ease.


    "Let¡¯s save those two types for another time," Anan said, her heart still racing at the thought, already feeling exhausted and with a slight pain down there.


    If she continued to go wild with Chen Nan, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to walk tomorrow.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t say much else. He hugged the woman in his arms, enjoying the scent of her perfume, "It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s sleep."


    Anan hummed and slowly fell asleep in Chen Nan¡¯s arms with mixed feelings.


    She had no fondness or love for Chen Nan.


    But two things were undeniable.


    Chen Nan had given her a sexual experience like never before.


    He fulfilled all her fantasies about the opposite sex.


    And, most importantly,


    Chen Nan had landed her a big client, ensuring good development for her company.


    Even just supplying condoms to the Jizhou City Family Planning Committee would see her profits soaring!


    Just as Anan was falling asleep, Chen Nan¡¯s phone suddenly rang without warning. Jiang Wanli¡¯s number glaringly displayed on the screen.


    "Hm?"


    Seeing Jiang Wanli¡¯s call, Chen Nan frowned. It was already eleven at night, why would Jiang Wanli suddenly call? He was not one to initiate contact usually. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without much hesitation, Chen Nan quickly answered the call, politely asking, "Mr. Jiang, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Voice from the other end of the phone came, "Mr. Chen, are you free to come over now? A friend of mine wants to meet you."


    "Where are you now? Hospital or home?" Chen Nan¡¯s expression turned solemn. He understood that Jiang Wanli¡¯s mention of "friend" might relate to the assassination attempt at the province city. It would likely be someone sent by Lin Yu. Their intent to meet him was undoubtedly to take his life, especially since he had thwarted Lin Yu¡¯s plan before.


    Jiang Wanli replied, "I¡¯m at Shengjing Shanshui, number 68."


    "Alright, I¡¯m on my way." Chen Nan hung up after speaking.


    He quietly got out of bed, dressed quietly, and, driving a Mercedes, raced towards Shengjing Mountain and Water.


    The night was deep, and the road was silent.


    Under the cover of night, the Mercedes was like a beast ready to pounce.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart was also like a surging sea, with various thoughts intertwining.


    He knew this trip was extremely dangerous; since they dared to reach him through Jiang Wanli, they must have set numerous traps.


    However, he had no intention of retreating.


    For him, even if the opponent had laid a net of heaven and earth, it was not enough to pose a real threat.


    After all, he was a Qi Refining Stage Third Layer powerhouse, and ordinary people were nothing more than ants in his eyes.


    What he truly worried about was whether he could use this opportunity to follow the clues and unveil the mysterious veil of Lin Yu.


    Half an hour later, Chen Nan arrived at the Shengjing Mountain and Water villa area.


    He parked the car steadily in front of Villa 68, pushed open the door, and stepped out.


    Before him stood an imposing five-story independent villa, exceptionally conspicuous in the night.


    Chen Nan stood in front of the villa, squinting his eyes slightly, warily scanning his surroundings.


    He could sense an almost imperceptible oppressive aura enveloping the area, which made him even more certain that the enemy was nearby and ready.


    He took a deep breath, mobilized the True Qi within his body, letting it flow slowly through his meridians, ready to deal with any unexpected situations that might arise.


    He took steady steps towards the villa¡¯s main door.


    Each step seemed to carry the weight of a thousand jun, and the ground beneath him trembled slightly from his force.


    As he approached the door, before he could press the doorbell, the door creaked open automatically.


    Jiang Wanli appeared at the door, his complexion slightly pale, his eyes revealing a complex expression of guilt and helplessness.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen, I didn¡¯t want to call you, but...," Jiang Wanli said with a face full of shame, even unable to look directly into Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Chen Nan smiled unconcernedly, "The more it¡¯s times like these, the more you need to contact me. Some things, you don¡¯t have to bear alone. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to explain to Jiang Yan!"


    Jiang Wanli nodded solemnly, then led Chen Nan into the villa.


    As their feet stepped inside the villa.


    All of a sudden, the dim lights inside the villa brightened instantly, with the intense and abrupt light like countless sharp arrows shooting towards Chen Nan and Jiang Wanli.


    Completely unguarded, the two were assaulted by the sudden intense light. Instinctively, they tightly closed their eyes in a natural bodily reflex.


    Moments later, as their eyes gradually adjusted to the intense light environment, Chen Nan slowly opened his eyes. His gaze was as sharp as an eagle¡¯s, quickly scanning the surroundings.


    He saw twelve middle-aged men in uniform black suits standing erect in the spacious villa.


    Each of them had a robust build, like iron towers that wouldn¡¯t sway, exuding a daunting oppressive aura.


    Their expressions were stern and calm, yet the strong hostile aura emanating from their bodies was palpable even from a distance, clearly marking them as no ordinary men.


    Additionally, sitting on a sofa in the center of the living room was a man nearing his fifties.


    This person was dressed in a well-tailored, elegantly classic black Zhongshan suit, looking vigorous and imposing.


    His sword-like eyebrows slanted into his temples, his eyes like bright stars, deep and luminous, as if containing endless wisdom and dignity. His entire body also emitted a robust vital energy.


    The elderly man sized up Chen Nan and revealed a trace of a cruel smile in his eyes: "You must be Chen Nan?"

 Chapter 446 - 446, That’s it?

    Chen Nan slightly lifted his head, staring fearlessly at the elder: "Indeed, Daoist!"


    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, a cold glint flashed through the elder¡¯s eyes, and he snorted heavily: "How bold! How dare you assume such superiority in front of me, do you know who I am?"


    Chen Nan sized him up and said dismissively, "Sorry, I never bother to ask about the background of every Tom, Dick, or Harry!"


    "How impudent!" A middle-aged man shouted furiously: "The man before you is Yang Tianba, Senior Yang, a renowned Heroic Level warrior in the martial world!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Wanli exclaimed, his face filled with shock as he stared intently, his pupils trembling fiercely: "A Heroic Level warrior?"


    Chen Nan, surprised by Jiang Wanli¡¯s loss of composure, furrowed his brows and asked curiously, "Is a Heroic Level warrior that impressive?"


    Jiang Wanli subconsciously swallowed, trying to calm his shocked emotions, and looked at Yang Tianba with a wary face, whispering, "Mr. Chen might not be aware, but warriors in the martial world are also ranked, and these ranks are nationally recognized."


    "Heroic Level warriors represent the pinnacle of martial arts, and nationwide, they are exceedingly rare."


    Chen Nan was taken aback: "That sounds very impressive!"


    Yang Tianba looked at Chen Nan with a mocking smile: "Are you scared now? If you bow and apologize now, I will certainly forgive your previous disrespect!"


    "Otherwise, you will pay a heavy price!"


    "Would Daoist be afraid of you?" Chen Nan scoffed disdainfully: "In Daoist¡¯s eyes, you are nothing more than a frog in a well!"


    "Even if you possess Heroic Level strength, how do you know there aren¡¯t people beyond people, and heavens beyond heavens?"


    "You think Heroic Level is the ceiling of combat power?"


    "Hah!"


    "That¡¯s merely Daoist¡¯s starting point!"


    Yang Tianba was infuriated by Chen Nan¡¯s attitude, he snorted coldly: "What an arrogant fool, today I really want to see if you have the audacity not only to ruin Young Master Lin¡¯s plans but also to disdain me!"


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Yang Tianba exploded in a great fury, emitting a terrifying murderous aura.


    At the same time.


    Those twelve men in black also revealed a sharp glint in their eyes, their figures surged forward rapidly, charging towards Chen Nan.


    Some even drew sharp daggers!


    Seeing this scene.


    Jiang Wanli couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath, his eyes also showing unease.


    He really wanted to stand and fight alongside Chen Nan.


    Despite the formidable force, he was fearless.


    After all, he was born in the martial world.


    However, he was severely injured and lacked the strength although his spirit was willing!


    All he could do now was to pray to heaven, hoping Chen Nan could defeat these men!


    Facing the surging enemies, Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful cold smirk, the True Qi within him surged like a turbulent wave and quickly spread throughout his body.


    Just at this moment.


    A middle-aged man was the first to reach Chen Nan, swinging a sharp dagger with a piercing whistle aiming straight at Chen Nan¡¯s throat.


    Chen Nan neither dodged nor avoided, and just as the dagger was mere inches from his throat, he swiftly extended two fingers, precisely clamping the blade of the dagger.


    The man in black pulled hard but found the dagger immovable; he looked up in shock only to meet Chen Nan¡¯s icy and mocking gaze.


    Chen Nan twisted his fingers slightly, a "snap" sounded, the dagger broke, and he then swung his hand, the broken blade darted like lightning into a nearby wall, burying deep within.


    At this moment, several other men in black attacked from various directions, their punches and kicks whistling through the air.


    Chen Nan moved swiftly, resembling a phantom shadow, weaving effortlessly through the gaps in the crowd¡¯s attacks.


    At the same time, he also launched a fierce attack on the black-clad men beside him.


    Striking sharply with his elbow on the ribs of one, the black-clad man crumpled to the ground as if struck by lightning, letting out a miserable scream.


    He then decisively kicked, hitting a middle-aged man square in the chest.


    In an instant.


    The man vomited blood, and like a kite with its string cut, crashed through glass and was violently thrown out.


    Although these black-clad men possessed robust vitality and extraordinary strength, they were mere mortals. In front of Chen Nan, a practitioner at the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer, how could they possibly retaliate?


    "How strong!"


    Jiang Wanli watched, dumbstruck by Chen Nan, feeling a towering surge within his heart.


    He only knew Chen Nan possessed divine skills that allowed him to foresee the past and future of others.


    What he never dreamt was that Chen Nan, despite looking genteel and not particularly burly, possessed such astonishing combat power!


    In a few breaths¡¯ time.


    All twelve black-clad men lay on the ground, faces twisted in agony, emitting wretched screams that were hair-raising. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Tianba¡¯s expression turned even darker. He was aware of Chen Nan¡¯s strong prowess, as Young Master Lin had previously hired assassins to deal with him, yet those assassins met a miserable defeat.


    Nonetheless.


    He had not realized that Chen Nan¡¯s strength was to such an extent.


    Bear in mind, those twelve middle-aged men were high-paid mercenaries hired by Young Master Lin!


    "Your skills indeed have some merit, but in front of me, they are nothing more than a mantis trying to stop a chariot."


    "Today is the day you die!" A cold murderous intent flashed suddenly in Yang Tianba¡¯s eyes, and his figure, like a dark phantom, appeared instantly in front of Chen Nan.


    He saw his palms moving rapidly.


    In an instant.


    A vigorous aura, as mighty as moving mountains and filling seas, burst forth from his palms, like raging waves, rolling relentlessly towards Chen Nan with the force of Mount Tai pressing down.


    Wherever this aura went, the space seemed to twist and distort, with visible ripples forming.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wanli held his breath.


    This was his first time witnessing a Heroic Level practitioner make a move.


    It must be said, the momentum was truly terrifying!


    "Hmph! With you, an old man close to death, trying to harm me not even the slightest? It¡¯s purely delusional!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face remained calm as still water, his posture upright, not moving an inch.


    His eyes revealed a profound disdain, as if Yang Tianba was merely an ant in his eyes, his full-force attack nothing to fear.


    Moreover, he made no attempt to dodge, allowing Yang Tianba¡¯s terrifying strike to hit his chest.


    Boom!


    At the moment Yang Tianba¡¯s palms touched Chen Nan¡¯s chest, a powerful energy suddenly exploded at that spot.


    The energy spread out in a circular wave, frantically expanding in all directions.


    Everywhere it went, the marble tiles on the ground instantly cracked into countless fragments, spreading out like a spiderweb.


    The surrounding air was violently shaken by this energy, emitting dull thundering noises, as if thunder was exploding next to one¡¯s ears, causing a painful ringing.


    Yang Tianba was even forced back several meters by this shockwave, his face showing a look of terror.


    On the contrary, Chen Nan¡¯s face revealed a thought-provoking smile: "Is this all?"

 Chapter 447 - 447, Overwhelmingly Dominant

    "How... How is this possible?" Yang Tianba¡¯s eyes widened, his face filled with disbelief.


    He was well aware of the power of his strike; even when facing a master of the same level, it was enough to cause severe injury.


    But what he never expected was that this young fellow in front of him easily neutralized his attack.


    Not only that, but he even forced Yang Tianba to stagger back several steps, his blood boiling within him.


    This instilled a strong sense of fear in his heart.


    He simply couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The twelve men in black around him were also dumbstruck. Although they knew Chen Nan was very strong, they had not anticipated that he would be this formidable.


    After all, Yang Tianba was a legitimate Heroic Level master!


    "So strong!"


    Jiang Wanli watched Chen Nan with a face full of ecstasy. Although he had only exchanged a single move with Yang Tianba, the difference in their strength was clear at a glance.


    "I told you, you¡¯re not qualified to be my enemy," Chen Nan said with a slight cold smile at the corner of his mouth. His voice was not loud, but it resonated like a great bell in the silent villa, buzzing in everyone¡¯s ears.


    "You¡¯re courting death!"


    Yang Tianba¡¯s eyes widened in fury, and he let out an angry roar, then charged at Chen Nan again with a fierce attack.


    He was like an enraged lion, hurtling towards Chen Nan like an arrow released from a bow.


    His right fist was raised high, his muscles taut, as if infused with the force of a thousand pounds, tracing an arc in the air, bringing a sharp whoosh with it.


    Yet, Chen Nan remained calm, simply tilting his head gently to the right, easily dodging the opponent¡¯s attack.


    Unperturbed by missing his target, Yang Tianba¡¯s left fist swiftly followed, rising from below like a dragon emerging from the sea.


    This punch was aimed directly at Chen Nan¡¯s chin and could have shattered it had it landed.


    Chen Nan still remained unflustered, leaning back lightly, as Yang Tianba¡¯s left fist brushed past him, the breeze from the punch visibly stirring up fine dust in the light.


    Before Yang Tianba could retract his fist, Chen Nan¡¯s right hand, swift like a spirit snake, quickly coiled around his left arm, firmly gripping Yang Tianba¡¯s wrist and pulling gently.


    Yang Tianba¡¯s body lost its balance, involuntarily leaning forward.


    At the same moment.


    Chen Nan decisively kicked out.


    This kick landed squarely in Yang Tianba¡¯s abdomen.


    It seemed gentle and powerless, but it contained terrifying force.


    This force instantly broke through Yang Tianba¡¯s defenses, exploding in his abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Feeling the force in his abdomen sweeping out like a dam burst, Yang Tianba immediately spat out blood, his body like a kite with a severed string, tracing a parabola in the air, uncontrollably flying out to the outer courtyard.


    Yang Tianba fell heavily onto the grass in the courtyard, his body curling up due to the severe pain.


    His hands tightly clutched at his abdomen, blood continuously spilling from the corners of his mouth, staining the grass in front of him red.


    His eyes were filled with fear and despair, the previously unstoppable arrogance completely vanished.


    He looked at the upright figure inside the villa, his heart full of shock and fear.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how this young man could possess such terrifying strength.


    You should know that he had practiced martial arts from childhood, had been through numerous battles in the martial world for many years, and had cultivated to the Heroic Level realm.


    His cultivation was an exceedingly rare existence throughout Great Xia, and he thought he could act with impunity in Jizhou City, but he was so utterly helpless in front of Chen Nan.


    "What... what kind of monster is this?" Yang Tianba¡¯s voice trembled. He tried to struggle to his feet, wanting to flee this fearsome place, but the intense pain in his abdomen made every movement feel like thousands of needles were piercing him.


    Chen Nan walked out leisurely with one hand behind his back, stood on the steps, and looked down at Yang Tianba: "Tell me about Lin Yu!"


    Yang Tianba covered his abdomen, grimacing as he stood up, his eyes revealing a chilling coldness: "Even if I¡¯m no match for you, I won¡¯t betray Young Master Lin!"


    A cold light flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, like a phantom, he appeared in front of Yang Tianba, grabbed his neck, lifted him above his head, and a strong killing intent burst out of him: "Old man, I advise you not to test my limits!"


    Yang Tianba¡¯s face turned red, an intense suffocation hitting his chest, yet he wore a crazed smile, squeezing out a few words through his teeth: "If you have the guts, just kill me..."


    Boom!


    Chen Nan casually threw him against the wall, Yang Tianba spat out a mouthful of blood, and the sound of several bones breaking could be heard.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t kill him, but several dozen bones in his body were broken.


    "You may leave now!" With no apparent joy or anger on Chen Nan¡¯s face, his whole being still erupted with a terrifying killing intent.


    "Your strength is indeed strong, but there are some people you cannot afford to offend. One day, you will pay a heavy price!" Yang Tianba looked at Chen Nan weakly, his eyes filled with a venomous glare.


    Although Chen Nan had spared his life, he could feel that his meridians were shattered.


    Frankly speaking, his future would be nothing but a cripple disconnected from martial arts.


    This was more painful than death!


    "Tell Lin Yu, I am waiting for him in Jizhou." A meaningful smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face: "However, if he wants to kill me, better send some more skilled fighters!"


    "Don¡¯t bother sending Heroic-level fighters like you... just to die."


    Pfft!


    Yang Tianba spat out a mouthful of blood in anger, his eyes rolled back, and he passed out.


    Chen Nan looked at the twelve men in black, his gaze cold as a blade: "Hurry up and leave!"


    The twelve men in black, full of fear, immediately carried the unconscious Yang Tianba away from Jiang Wanli¡¯s villa, quickly disappearing into the darkness.


    "Mr. Chen, your strength is truly formidable," said Jiang Wanli, looking at Chen Nan with adoration, not hiding the awe in his heart.


    "It¡¯s just so-so!" Chen Nan smiled modestly and then his expression grew a bit more serious: "I have a premonition that Lin Yu will not let this go. You need to enhance the security measures here, just to be safe."


    Jiang Wanli, ashamed: "It¡¯s my fault for being careless, I didn¡¯t expect them to return." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan pondered for a moment and couldn¡¯t help saying: "If it really comes to that, why don¡¯t you go abroad for a while to lay low? Once I¡¯ve handled Lin Yu, you can come back."


    Jiang Wanli, with a determined look: "Mr. Chen, although you are kind, Mr. Jiang is not someone afraid of death; how can I leave you to fend for yourself?"


    Chen Nan looked gratified: "Okay, just be careful here, and contact me immediately if anything happens." Saying this, he walked out and drove away in a Mercedes-Benz, disappearing from Jiang Wanli¡¯s sight.


    Meanwhile.


    Yang Tianba, who had regained consciousness in his faint, picked up his phone and dialed a number...

 Chapter 448 - 448, A Surprise for You

    The call was quickly connected.


    Lin Yu¡¯s magnetic voice came through: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mr. Yang must have completed the task!"


    Yang Tianba, with a face full of shame, said: "I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Lin, I have disappointed you, I... I failed to complete the task you entrusted to me!"


    Lin Yu fell silent for a moment, then his voice rose again, heavy with significance: "Mr. Yang must be joking?"


    Yang Tianba nervously swallowed, still frightened as he said: "I am not joking, Chen Nan¡¯s strength is indeed very formidable, I am simply no match for him."


    "You are a Heroic Level expert, and Chen Nan is just a twenty-year-old young man, how could he possibly defeat you?" Lin Yu¡¯s voice revealed a sense of disbelief.


    Yang Tianba said in a low voice: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, this guy¡¯s strength must have reached the Grandmaster Level!"


    "What?" Lin Yu gasped in shock, utterly unable to believe that Chen Nan, so young, had already attained Grandmaster Level strength.


    You must know that even in the whole of Great Xia, there are only eight Martial Arts Grandmasters!


    And each one is a super-strong entity who has cultivated for decades.


    The power of a Grandmaster Level expert is extraordinarily terrifying, far above those at the Heroic Level, and each one has the qualifications to establish their own school.


    "A twenty-year-old young man, how could he possess Grandmaster Level strength?" Lin Yu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t settle for a long time.


    Yang Tianba¡¯s voice rose again: "Young Master Lin, in my view, perhaps we should change our strategy."


    "Our country officially recognizes only eight Grandmaster Level experts, and those eight are closely associated with the Kyoto noble families. If we can recruit Chen Nan to our side, your grand ambitions, how could they not be realized?"


    Lin Yu tried to calm his emotions: "You come back first, I will consider this matter seriously."


    ------


    Chen Nan did not choose to go home, nor did he return to Plum Garden, instead, he drove his Mercedes back to Jinxiu Qiancheng.


    He carefully pushed the door open, trying not to make too much noise, as if afraid of waking the lady of the house.


    Then, he silently walked back into the bedroom.


    Inside the room, a faint dimness enveloped every inch of space like a delicate veil.


    Nevertheless, even with such dim light, Chen Nan¡¯s sharp eyes could still clearly capture Xu Lu¡¯s enchanting figure.


    She lay on her side on the bed, a black slip dress spreading like ink on her body, as the slender straps seemed fragile to the touch yet perfectly outlined her round and sensual shoulders, as if silently speaking of endless allure.


    The cut of the dress was exquisitely tailored, clinging tightly to her curves, perfectly displaying her slender waist and voluptuous buttocks like a fine piece of art that set hearts fluttering.


    Her skin emitted an attractive glow in this dimness, as soft and tender as Mutton Fat Jade, like the peaceful surface of a lake beneath the moonlight, with tempting ripples.


    Her gently heaving breasts, with her soft breathing, rippled like playful waves, adding a seductive and sensual charm.


    Her hair, like a cascade of black silk, lay carelessly at the edge of the pillow, with a few playful strands on her exquisite face, making her look even more captivating and irresistible, like a slumbering fairy exuding an irresistible worldly charm.


    Chen Nan slowly shed his clothes, his movements gentle and soundless, for fear of breaking the night¡¯s tranquility.


    His robust and powerful body gradually became visible in the dim light, the muscular contours as beautifully sculpted and taut as ancient Greek statues.


    Then, like a dexterous cat, he tiptoed and gently lied beside Xu Lu.


    He turned to his side, his gaze tender and fiery as he stared at Xu Lu¡¯s sleeping face, whose delicate features appeared even more profound and enchanting in the dark.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart surged with an uncontrollable tenderness and yearning. He gently reached out and tenderly brushed a stray lock of hair behind Xu Lu¡¯s ear.


    Xu Lu seemed to sense something in her sleep, her eyelashes trembling slightly, but she did not wake up.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into a pampering smile. He leaned in slowly towards Xu Lu, gently pulling her into his embrace, feeling her soft body pressed tightly against his.


    The light scent emanating from Xu Lu lingered at the tip of Chen Nan¡¯s nose. It was a unique and captivating fragrance that left him utterly intoxicated.


    Perhaps it was the masculine aura from Chen Nan that she sensed.


    The sleeping Xu Lu slowly opened her bleary eyes, and her gaze instantly became ecstatic when she saw the man before her.


    She threw her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s neck without hesitation, pressing her body against his without leaving any gaps. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why are you back without so much as a notification?" Xu Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with passion as she gazed at Chen Nan, her eyes brimming with deep love.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face softened with tenderness: "Isn¡¯t this meant to be a surprise for you?"


    Xu Lu raised her head with passionate eyes, her lips, tempting as blooming flowers, eagerly pressing against Chen Nan¡¯s.


    When their lips touched, it was as if a blazing flame had been ignited.


    Xu Lu¡¯s kiss was passionate and emotional. Her lips were soft and elastic, carrying a unique freshness and a trace of lingering languor.


    She gently sucked Chen Nan¡¯s lower lip, her tongue playfully tracing the outline of Chen Nan¡¯s lips like a spirited elf.


    They entwined with each other, exploring and merging.


    Chen Nan too was ignited by Xu Lu¡¯s ardor. His hands naturally wrapped around Xu Lu¡¯s slender waist, pulling her even closer, as if wishing to melt her into his own body.


    He responded warmly to Xu Lu¡¯s kisses, each filled with doting and love for her, each motion full of deep emotion and longing.


    Their breathing became rapid and chaotic, and the sound of their heartbeats interwove in the silent room like the beat of drums, as if playing the most touching movement for their ardent love.


    After a moment,


    Xu Lu parted from Chen Nan, gasping slightly, her eyes full of deep affection and love, intently staring at Chen Nan. It was as if her gaze was conveying thousands of unspoken words.


    Then she slowly sat up and alluringly shed her black spaghetti strap dress.


    As the dress slid down slowly, her breathtaking figure was fully revealed before Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Her shoulders were round and smooth, like meticulously carved mutton fat jade, exuding an elegant and seductive charm.


    Her breasts were full and perky, resembling ripened peaches, with tenderly blushing tips that quivered lightly with her movements, as if whispering a silent temptation.


    Between her breasts lay an enchanting cleavage, profound yet fitting perfectly, inviting endless fantasies.

 Chapter 449 - 449, Come in Quickly

    Her waist was svelte, a perfect handful without an ounce of excess flesh, skin tight and resilient. A gentle twist resembled willow branches swaying in the wind, revealing lively, curvaceous beauty.


    The flatness of her little belly was like a piece of polished satin, so smooth it was irresistible not to reach out and touch, to feel the finesse and warmth of her skin.


    Her buttocks were as full and pert as a harvest moon, their beautiful curvature as if crafted by a master¡¯s hand, the ultimate work of art. Firm muscles portrayed endless vitality; each slight sway carried a rhythm all its own, exhibiting the uniquely feminine charm of sensuality.


    Her legs were long and straight without the slightest gap when pressed together, exuding a lethal allure!


    Skin as fair as milk glowed with health, the lines tapering from her thighs to her calves, as smoothly drawn as if by the most delicate brush. Her ankles were so slender they seemed unable to bear a grasp, yet perfectly supported her body¡¯s elegant posture.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was instantly ignited, fiery desire surging in his eyes like the tide. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He reached out slowly, with endless fondness and yearning, gently placing his hand on Xu Lu¡¯s shoulder, and with just a little pressure, softly pushed her down onto the bed.


    Xu Lu let out a soft cry, a sound like a nightingale singing in the still night sky, melodious with anticipation and longing.


    Chen Nan leaned down and pressed himself on top, planting a deep kiss that was both domineering and affectionate, as if he wanted to devour her whole.


    Xu Lu responded fervently, her hands slowly lifting, like graceful vines, gently wrapping around Chen Nan¡¯s neck.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands began to roam over Xu Lu¡¯s body.


    From her shoulders to her arms, each touch was like handling the most precious treasure, gentle yet filled with exploratory desire.


    When his hands reached her enchanting waist, his fingers trembled slightly, as if shaken by its ultimate softness and tightness.


    Xu Lu¡¯s body arched slightly, like a teased cat, emitting a faint moan that stirred Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings, intensifying his desire.


    Chen Nan¡¯s kisses trailed downwards, along her neck and collarbone. His lips, as if carrying a fiery flame with each touch, turned Xu Lu¡¯s skin a faint red.


    Then, arriving at her full breasts, he took her rosy buds into his mouth, at first suckling as gently as dew on a flower¡¯s petal, then his tongue like a nimble brush, lightly lapping, painting a canvas of love.


    "Mmm..."


    Xu Lu¡¯s breath grew rapid, her chest heaving violently, her moans growing louder, echoing in the silent room, as melodious as a symphony.


    At that moment, the temperature in the room soared, the ambiguous atmosphere lingering in every corner, like a gauzy veil enveloping them tightly.


    "Husband, come inside!" Xu Lu¡¯s face flushed, her eyes brimming with intense spring fervor and desire.


    Chen Nan, seeing this, could no longer hold back, and he entered her in one swift move.


    In an instant.


    A wave of tightness and warmth overwhelmed him, prompting an uncontrollable moan from his lips.


    Truth be told.


    It¡¯s so much better without a condom!


    The next moment.


    He began to move within Xu Lu.


    Their bodies like two burning flames, merged and collided.


    Chen Nan¡¯s chest pressed tightly against Xu Lu¡¯s breasts, with each breath he could feel the warmth and softness of their skin squeezed together, the close contact seemed to have brought their hearts together as well.


    His abdomen pressed against Xu Lu¡¯s lower belly, where flatness met softness, transmitting the heat and desire from deep within their bodies.


    Their legs naturally entwined, Xu Lu¡¯s slender legs lightly wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, the inner parts of their thighs rubbing against each other, the delicate touch spreading through their bodies like electricity, pulling them even closer.


    As if, in this moment, they had become one.


    Time seemed to stand still, leaving only the sound of their breaths.


    After a passionate embrace that lasted over an hour.


    Chen Nan poured all his heat into Xu Lu¡¯s sensual frame.


    At the same time.


    Xu Lu also let out a high-pitched, pleasing moan.


    Her hands clung tightly to Chen Nan¡¯s arms, her eyes showing hints of intoxication.


    She could feel the waves of heat exploding inside her, that wonderful sensation was simply indescribable.


    Chen Nan too felt her sensual body twitching continuously, each convulsion bringing him an intense suction sensation, it was truly unspeakable!


    As the tide of passion faded, the room filled with a tranquil and warm atmosphere.


    Chen Nan and Xu Lu remained tightly embraced, their bodies quivering slightly, as if still immersed in the dreamlike fusion they had experienced.


    Chen Nan slowly lifted his head, his gaze full of tenderness and affection, he gently brushed away the sweat-soaked hair on Xu Lu¡¯s forehead, those strands twirling around his fingers like the ties of their love.


    His lips curved into a doting smile, as he planted a kiss as soft as a feather on Xu Lu¡¯s forehead, that kiss like the warmest sunshine of spring, dispelling all fatigue and noise.


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes held a hint of bewilderment and satisfaction, she looked at Chen Nan before her, her eyes sparkling with love like twinkling stars.


    She gently raised her hand, tracing Chen Nan¡¯s features with her index finger, from his deep eyes, to his prominent nose, and then to his slightly upturned lips, as if caressing a beloved treasure.


    She said with a pant, "Husband, you¡¯re really amazing... You almost did me in just now..."


    Chen Nan¡¯s smile broadened, a knowing smile on his face, as he slowly withdrew from Xu Lu¡¯s body and handed her a tissue.


    "When did you come back?" Chen Nan asked as he cleaned up, curiously looking at Xu Lu, knowing she went to the provincial city a few days ago.


    "I came back tonight," Xu Lu panted.


    "Did you secure the two shops?" Chen Nan asked.


    Xu Lu had mentioned before that she had her eye on two large shops in the provincial city¡ªone in the core commercial street of the provincial city, a very popular area with high foot traffic.


    The other shop was near the University Town, which, although not as busy as the commercial street, still had strong purchasing power, especially for the demand for milk tea and cold drinks.


    Xu Lu hummed, "Got both of them, and now it¡¯s time for renovations. Both shops are expected to open in a month."


    Chen Nan said with a look of pity, "You¡¯ve worked hard on the new store openings. Don¡¯t worry, once the company grows strong and goes public, you¡¯ll definitely reap the benefits."


    Xu Lu smiled and then, as if she thought of something, looked at Chen Nan with a teasing gaze, "Do you know who I ran into in the provincial city?"

 Chapter 450: Happy to Be a Dad?

    Chen Nan furrowed his brows and asked with a suspicious look, "Who did you run into?"


    Xu Lu slightly lifted her chin, raised an eyebrow at Chen Nan, and a meaningful smile curled on her lips as she slowly uttered two words: "Chu Qi."


    Chu Qi was an employee recruited by Xu Lu.


    The girl had an exceptionally remarkable appearance, a youthful face like a child¡¯s, yet she had a proud figure, full breasts, and exquisite curves.


    Indeed, a baby-faced beauty with a buxom chest!


    Xu Lu valued her greatly, even bringing her back to live together at Jinxiu Qiancheng, bestowing upon her great expectations.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qi one day resigned out of the blue, vanishing without a trace; the reason behind it remained a mystery.


    However, knowing Chen Nan as Xu Lu did, Chu Qi¡¯s sudden departure must be intricately and inseparably linked to him.


    "Where did you encounter her?" Chen Nan¡¯s expression turned grave in an instant, his eyes revealing a hint of nervousness and unease.


    Chu Qi was an assassin sent by the Suoming Sect to assassinate him.


    However, her plan had not succeeded and had been thwarted by him.


    Not only that, but he had also forcibly entered into relations with Chu Qi.


    Since then, Chu Qi and the Suoming Sect had disappeared as if they had evaporated from the world, leaving no news behind.


    Now, hearing the name Chu Qi once again, a strong ominous premonition surged in his heart as if a great storm was about to come, threatening to completely disturb his peaceful life.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s reaction, Xu Lu revealed a thought-provoking smile, and her speculation was further confirmed. She then explained, "I have a friend who is in the late stages of pregnancy. I accompanied her to the prenatal checkup yesterday, and coincidentally, I ran into Chu Qi there, who also came for a prenatal checkup."


    "I think she¡¯s just recently pregnant."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan felt a "buzz" in his head, and he was instantly baffled.


    A tingling sensation like an electric current swiftly spread throughout his body, an involuntary chill running down his spine, causing him to shiver.


    His heart was in turmoil; if Chu Qi was truly pregnant, then calculating the time, wasn¡¯t it precisely after that impulsive act?


    This abrupt piece of news, like a heavy bomb, exploded in his heart, leaving him bewildered, his eyes filled with terror and confusion. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although it was very difficult for cultivators to bear offspring, it was not impossible!


    However.


    The chances of cultivators having children were extremely low.


    That¡¯s exactly why.


    Chen Nan was careless during those moments, taking no precautions.


    Because in his eyes, the worst outcome for ordinary people was the best outcome for him.


    But¡­


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Chu Qi could actually get pregnant¡­


    Regaining his composure, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Lu, "Are you sure it¡¯s her? Is there any chance you¡¯ve mistaken someone else?"


    Xu Lu gently shook her head, her eyes carrying a trace of certainty: "I¡¯m sure it was her, Chu Qi¡¯s appearance is too distinctive for me to mistake."


    "Furthermore¡­ her condition looked quite complicated, without any joy to be seen."


    "I wanted to say hello, but she had already finished the checkup and took the elevator to leave before I could approach her."


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands involuntarily clenched into fists, his unease growing wildly like weeds.


    He was well aware that the Suoming Sect behind Chu Qi was not to be trifled with.


    If this child truly was his, it would push him into an extremely dangerous situation.


    The Suoming Sect will definitely not let this chance slip by and will certainly use this incident to make a big deal out of it, launching even more ferocious retaliation against him.


    Of course.


    Chen Nan isn¡¯t afraid of the Suoming Sect; what he¡¯s afraid of is that they might harm the unborn child in Chu Qi¡¯s womb.


    That¡¯s his own flesh and blood!


    "Husband, could it be that Chu Qi is pregnant with your child?" Xu Lu carefully ventured a question.


    A bitter smile played on the corner of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth: "I don¡¯t know, but if I calculate based on the timing, she probably is!"


    Chen Nan had never intended to force himself upon Chu Qi.


    After all, she was an assassin sent by the Suoming Sect to kill him.


    But...


    Chu Qi had poisoned his food with Love Seed, a poison that, while it hadn¡¯t killed him, had unleashed his animal instincts, leading him to do that thing.


    "I¡¯ll give her a call," Chen Nan sighed helplessly, feeling more clueless than ever in his over twenty years of life.


    "I¡¯m going to take a shower," said Xu Lu, understandingly leaving the bedroom.


    With complicated emotions, Chen Nan took out his cellphone and dialed Chu Qi¡¯s number.


    A moment later.


    The call connected, and an indifferent female voice answered, "Who are you looking for?"


    Not hearing Chu Qi¡¯s voice, Chen Nan frowned and asked in a low voice, "Who are you?"


    The woman let out a cold laugh, retorting, "What gives you the right to ask who I am?"


    Chen Nan: "Where is Chu Qi?"


    The woman was silent for a moment and then asked with amusement, "Could it be that you¡¯re the bastard¡¯s father?"


    Chen Nan was straightforward, his words pronounced clearly and deliberately: "Tell me, what do I need to do to see Chu Qi."


    "So, Mr. Chen, you¡¯ve got some guts!" the woman¡¯s voice betrayed a hint of mockery: "If you want to see Chu Qi, come to Three Immortals Mountain. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at Luming Inn!"


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, grinding his teeth as he warned, "Let me give you a piece of advice¡ªif you dare harm a single hair on Chu Qi¡¯s head, I will carve you up into a thousand pieces."


    "Not just that, the entire Suoming Sect¡¯s millennia of legacy will come to an end!" With those words, he ended the call, quickly got dressed, and left the bedroom.


    At that exact moment.


    Xu Lu had also finished showering and walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel.


    Seeing Chen Nan fully clothed and his face grim, an ominous premonition rose within her, and she couldn¡¯t help asking, "Are you leaving?"


    Chen Nan managed a forced smile: "Go to sleep early, I need to step out for a bit." With that, he left.


    A look of reluctance appeared on Xu Lu¡¯s face. Had she known it would come to this, she wouldn¡¯t have told Chen Nan about running into Chu Qi...


    Chen Nan hurriedly stepped out of his home, his inner turmoil roiling like a raging tide, wave after wave assaulting his thoughts.


    He quickly made his way to the parked Mercedes, pulled the door open, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and as the engine roared to life, the car shot out like an arrow released from its string, speeding toward the direction of Three Immortals Mountain.


    Three Immortals Mountain, located in the western region of Jizhou, just on the border with Yilin City, is a renowned 4A level scenic spot.


    The place, with its undulating hills and pleasant landscapes, attracts numerous tourists who flock there, intoxicated by its picturesque natural beauty.


    However, at this moment, Chen Nan had no intention of appreciating the scenery along the way; his heart was full of concern for Chu Qi and the fetus in her womb.


    Little did he know.


    He had already fallen into a carefully laid trap by the Suoming Sect.

 Chapter 451 - 451, Chen Nan Gets Captured

    At three o¡¯clock in the early morning, Chen Nan slowly arrived at the Three Immortals Mountain scenic area.


    At this time, the world seemed to be enveloped by a layer of tranquil gauze, utterly silent.


    The gate of the scenic area, against the dim night, appeared extraordinarily solemn and dignified, with the carvings on the pillars faintly revealing an antique charm under the weak starlight.


    Chen Nan parked the car, opened the door, and stepped out.


    The sky was full of stars that shone like dazzling jewels embedded in the vast, boundless heavens, twinkling bright and dim, gathering and scattering.


    Some stars hung high in the sky like bright lanterns, so bright and dazzling that they seemed to light up the dark night sky.


    Others resembled finely ground diamond dust, densely clustered together, twinkling with faint light and weaving into mysterious and beautiful patterns.


    The Milky Way stretched overhead like a river flowing with star sand, ethereal and majestic, with countless stars within.


    They reflected off each other, making the entire Milky Way appear like a band emitting a faint blue glow, piercing the entire night sky and adding endless depth and mystery to this profound universe.


    Under the reflection of the stars, Three Immortals Mountain¡¯s outline appeared even more majestic and mysterious.


    The trees on the mountain were lush, gently swaying in the breeze and making rustling sounds as if whispering to the stars.


    The lake at the foot of the mountain resembled a giant mirror, its calm surface reflecting the stars in the sky and the dark silhouettes of surrounding mountains, blurring together where water meets sky, indistinguishable whether it was sky or water.


    Occasionally, a night bird flew overhead, breaking the silence of the night sky, its dark shadow flashed under the starlight and then disappeared into the distant woods. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amidst this starry sky and landscape, Chen Nan¡¯s worries did not dissipate, but the natural grandeur provided some solace.


    He took a deep breath of the cold, pure air, the cool sensation flowing through his respiratory tract straight to his heart, invigorating his spirit.


    Immediately, he walked with determined and firm steps towards the Luming Inn, situated halfway up the mountain.


    Just then, without warning, two figures flashed in the darkness.


    The two men were quite thin, with cold and sharp eyes, radiating a robust aura of vigor; their eyes conveyed a menacing smile, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    "Ha, I really didn¡¯t expect you to have the guts to come here; I underestimated you!" one of the men said with a smirk, sizing up Chen Nan from head to toe, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "Lead the way ahead!" Chen Nan¡¯s expression remained calm, his face showing no waves.


    "Hold on, don¡¯t hurry!" the man drawled, then slowly rummaged in his chest and pulled out a shiny pair of handcuffs.


    At the same time, the other man quickly took out a heavy set of leg irons from his side, their metal clanging coldly and clearly.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, a hint of displeasure appearing on his face: "Doesn¡¯t seem necessary to make such a big fuss, does it?"


    "Why not?" The man retorted nonchalantly, sarcastically remarking, "Your strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. We brothers have to guard against unforeseen circumstances. If you try any tricks along the way, we can¡¯t handle it!"


    The other man, with a sycophantic smile on his face, stepped forward and persuasively said with a grin, "Mr. Chen, just obediently put on the handcuffs and leg irons. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get to see Chu Qi."


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze instantly turned as cold as a knife, a tangible oppressive aura radiating from him: "Do you think such trinkets can trap me?"


    The two men were slightly shaken by Chen Nan¡¯s aura, but still forced themselves to appear calm.


    The man holding the handcuffs snorted coldly: "Chen Nan, stop being stubborn here. This is an order from above. If you don¡¯t cooperate today, don¡¯t expect to have it easy."


    Chen Nan curled the corners of his mouth with a mocking arc: "From above? You mean the hiders of the Suoming Sect?"


    As he spoke, he slowly stepped forward. The step appeared gentle, but it seemed to make the ground slightly tremble.


    The two men, seeing this, gripped the torture instruments in their hands nervously, as if facing a great enemy.


    Another man shouted, "Don¡¯t mess around, otherwise we will notify our superiors now, and make Chu Qi¡¯s life worse than death!"


    Chen Nan stopped in his tracks, his fists silently clenching at his sides, his knuckles turning white from the force.


    His heart burned with rage, but he couldn¡¯t help but concern for Chu Qi¡¯s safety.


    After a moment of silence, he stretched out his hands: "Fine, I¡¯ll cooperate with you temporarily, but you better ensure Chu Qi is unharmed. Otherwise, I will make the entire Suoming Sect pay a painful price."


    The two men sighed in relief, cautiously approaching Chen Nan, fearful he might suddenly change his mind. They quickly put the handcuffs and shackles on Chen Nan, and only relaxed a bit after confirming they were secure.


    "Let¡¯s go, stop dawdling," the man pushed Chen Nan.


    They continued along the winding mountain path, and after half an hour,


    A quaint building hidden deep in the forest appeared up ahead¡ªthis was their destination: Luming Inn.


    The silhouette of the building under the dim starlight seemed gloomy and mysterious, with a pervading sense of oppression.


    Arriving at the entrance of Luming Inn, the two men stopped, and one of them stepped forward to knock on the door.


    The heavy knocks echoed through the silent night.


    After a moment, the door slowly opened, a dim yellow light shone out, landing on Chen Nan.


    "Bring him in," a woman¡¯s cold voice came from inside.


    Chen Nan was pushed and shoved into the room; he quickly scanned around, noticing the interior was simply decorated yet exuded an aura of authority.


    His gaze moved and landed on a woman in her thirties sitting in the center.


    She was dressed in a tight black Cheongsam that accentuated her curvaceous figure.


    The neckline opened just right, revealing a glimpse of her snow-white skin.


    Her collarbones were delicate and distinct, like a pair of elegant butterfly wings, shimmering in the light with enchanting shadows.


    Her face was like a carefully crafted work of art, with eyebrows like distant daubs, long and slightly upturned, and deep, bright eyes that seemed to hold endless stories and allure.


    Her eyes lazily exuded seductiveness, and beneath her high nose bridge were luscious red lips.


    Her slightly upturned lips held a hint of a smile that made one feel an impulse to bite.


    Her long, black and glossy hair cascaded down her shoulders smoothly, with a few playful curls brushing over her cheeks as smooth as mutton fat jade.


    She sat elegantly with her legs crossed, her shapely legs wrapped by the Cheongsam, adding an extra touch of mystery and allure.


    Chen Nan looked at her calmly: "Where is Chu Qi?"

 Chapter 452 - 452, Falling into a Trap

    The woman sized up Chen Nan from head to toe, a playful smirk appearing in her eyes: "You¡¯re like a clay Bodhisattva trying to cross a river, hardly able to save yourself; yet you still care about her?"


    Chen Nan burst forth with an icy and powerful aura, his eyes piercing as he looked at her: "Tell me where Chu Qi is!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is she really that important to you?" The woman shook her head, seemingly unmoved, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "The saying goes ¡¯Even heroes find it hard to overcome the allure of a beautiful woman,¡¯ and the ancients truly did not deceive!"


    "You really shouldn¡¯t have allowed yourself to fall so easily, Chen Nan. Women will only slow your sword-drawing speed and decrease your intelligence."


    "Tell me where Chu Qi is!" Chen Nan repeated his previous words, attempting to break the handcuffs and shackles with his True Qi, but with his current level of Cultivation, he was still unable to do so.


    "If you really want to see her, then I shall grant your wish." The corner of the woman¡¯s mouth curled into an intriguing smile. Then she looked outside and called out in a soft voice, "Chu Qi, come out!"


    As soon as she spoke,


    a faint sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Chen Nan instinctively turned his head to look, and Chu Qi came into view.


    She was wearing a pink long dress, her delicate face resembling that of a porcelain doll, her skin fairer than snow, with a pale pink glow, seemingly so tender that a pinch would squeeze out water.


    Her large eyes were clear and bright, like twinkling stars in the night sky, carrying a hint of innocence and confusion while also holding endless stories.


    Her petite and upright nose sat in the center of her face, below which were cherry-like lips, slightly pouting, irresistibly inviting a kiss.


    Her figure was graceful, and although her steps were slightly hurried, her charming curves could not be concealed.


    Beneath her youthful face, her chest was full and round, like ripe peaches, begging to burst out from the confines of her dress, trembling slightly with her movements, exuding a seductive charm.


    Her buttocks were as full and perky as a harvest moon, drawing a perfect arc, each swing carrying a unique rhythm, interpreting sensuality to the extreme.


    Chu Qi¡¯s eyes darted around, not daring to make eye contact with Chen Nan.


    And in the moment he saw her,


    Chen Nan¡¯s pupils trembled harshly, surprise flickering in his eyes.


    Then,


    A bitter smile spread across his face.


    He shook his head with a wry smile, his gaze filled with self-mockery and realization: "Hah, so this was a meticulously planned conspiracy from the very start!"


    "I never would¡¯ve thought I¡¯d be deceived by such a crude conspiracy."


    As a cultivator with a profound understanding of medicine, he needed only a glance to keenly perceive that Chu Qi was not pregnant at all.


    The so-called signs of pregnancy were nothing more than a clumsy disguise.


    The woman¡¯s face was full of shock and astonishment, her eyes wide open, staring at Chen Nan in disbelief: "You... you actually saw through our plan? How is this possible?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s demeanor remained calm, with an undeniable shrug: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, your Suoming Sect must have been secretly monitoring my every move, as well as Xu Lu¡¯s whereabouts."


    "You¡¯ve been scheming all along to create this trap; the goal was to have us stumble upon the false appearance of Chu Qi¡¯s pregnancy by sheer coincidence."


    "That way, we would fall into your snare without any defense, becoming lambs ready for slaughter on your chopping board."


    As these words were spoken, it was like a stone thrown into a calm lake, rippling layer upon layer.


    The woman¡¯s originally somewhat mocking eyes flashed with a hint of appreciation in an instant.


    She had never imagined that in such a perilous and desperate situation, Chen Nan could still think so meticulously, dissecting the ins and outs of the matter with precision and coherence.


    Chu Qi¡¯s gaze seemed as if it could shoot fire. She glared at Chen Nan fiercely, her teeth clenched tightly as she said to the woman word by word, "Sect Leader, may I personally take this villain¡¯s life?"


    The woman nodded slightly, her expression stern and authoritative: "This boy is already marked for death on the Suoming Sect¡¯s blacklist, not to mention his forceful violation of you."


    "His life should rightfully belong to you."


    "Go, use his blood to wash away the shame you have suffered." As her words fell, she gracefully lifted her hand and took the dagger she carried with her from her waist.


    With a gentle flick of the wrist, the dagger traced a cold arc through the air, landing steadily in the hands of Chu Qi.


    Chu Qi¡¯s eyes blazed with fury, her slender fingers gripping the dagger¡¯s hilt tight, her knuckles turning slightly white from the force.


    She approached Chen Nan step by step with a resolute air, her eyes as if wanting to tear Chen Nan into a thousand pieces, and through gritted teeth she asked, "Do you have any last words to leave behind?"


    She had been the personal maidservant of the Suoming Sect Leader, serving by the Sect Leader¡¯s side year-round, leading a relatively stable life.


    Previously, she had never been involved in assassination missions.


    And Chen Nan was the first target she encountered in her career as an assassin.


    Yet fate played tricks on her, and her first attempt ended in dismal failure.


    Now, although there was an opportunity to slay Chen Nan under her blade to vent the raging fury long pent up in her heart, she knew all too well that she was no longer the naive and innocent girl she once was.


    Chen Nan¡¯s appearance had completely altered the course of her life, cruelly stealing the most precious thing in her life¡ªher chastity.


    This was a pain deeply branded into her soul, an indelible mark of anguish.


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression was as calm as still water, his gaze directly meeting the furious Chu Qi close at hand, his voice low yet filled with profound emotion: "Even if all this is a conspiracy, to me, as long as you are safe and well, that is all I wish for!"


    Although he had a plethora of close female friends by his side, he felt remorseful toward two women.


    One was Wang Shuyao. Blinded by hatred, he had lost his senses in that uncontrollable frenzy and forcefully took possession of her.


    Fortunately, as time passed, Wang Shuyao eventually forgave him.


    And the other was Chu Qi before him.


    To achieve her goal of assassinating him, Chu Qi had secretly poisoned his food.


    However, the potent poison of the Love Seed made him lose control of his bestial urges, causing him to overpower Chu Qi in a state of confusion, taking her chastity.


    Although afterward, Chen Nan, filled with guilt, chose to let her leave in peace, the incident was like a sharp steel needle deeply embedded in his heart.


    Every time he recalled the incident, it caused him a twinge of pain.


    It was also for this reason that upon learning of Chu Qi¡¯s plight, he did not hesitate, disregarding his own safety, resolutely rushing to this place.


    Even if it meant wearing those cold and heavy handcuffs and shackles.


    All to see Chu Qi once more, to protect her completely!


    Chen Nan¡¯s words made Chu Qi freeze on the spot; despite her hatred for him, she could feel the depth of Chen Nan¡¯s feelings for her.


    For a moment, tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked helplessly at the Sect Leader behind her: "I... I can¡¯t bring myself to do it!"

 Chapter 453 - 453, Are You Seriously Ill?

    Chu Qi¡¯s cry caused the atmosphere in the room to instantly solidify. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The face of the Sect Leader of Suoming Sect became extremely ugly; she hadn¡¯t expected Chu Qi to become soft-hearted at such a critical moment.


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, she gritted her teeth and said, "Don¡¯t let his sweet words deceive you, he is our enemy, the one who tainted your innocence!"


    "This kind of person deserves to die!"


    Tears muffled her voice as Chu Qi said, "Sect Leader, I know he is wrong, but I can also feel his sincerity. I... I really can¡¯t bring myself to do it!"


    "If you can¡¯t do it, then let me do it!" A young man in his twenties angrily stepped forward, a sharp dagger also in his hand.


    His name was Xu Ce, a member of the Suoming Sect.


    He was also an admirer of Chu Qi.


    Upon learning that Chen Nan had forcefully taken Chu Qi, he dreamt of cutting Chen Nan into pieces.


    Otherwise, he could never quell the hatred in his heart!


    Chu Qi stood in front of Chen Nan, angrily staring at Xu Ce, gritting her teeth and saying, "If you dare touch a single hair on him, I will hate you for a lifetime!"


    Xu Ce was startled by Chu Qi¡¯s words, his dagger trembling slightly in his hand. His eyes fixed firmly on Chu Qi, his face filled with pain and unwillingness, "Chu Qi, why are you protecting him? After what he did to you, how can you forgive him so easily?"


    Chu Qi just firmly stood in front of Chen Nan, "What does that have to do with you?"


    Out of nowhere.


    Suddenly, a noisy clamor of shouting and killing came from outside.


    Everyone inside showed a shocked expression, seemingly unaware of what had happened.


    At that moment.


    Suddenly, Wu Yuanchun, the Vice Sect Leader of Suoming Sect, led a group of disciples into the room like a tide, their numbers over a hundred, each holding a sharp blade.


    Wu Yuanchun¡¯s face was filled with a crazed smile, staring intently at Qing Niao, his eyes revealing a covetous desire.


    "Qing Niao, your good days are over!" Wu Yuanchun shouted loudly, swinging his long sword, pointing it at Sect Leader Qing Niao.


    Qing Niao¡¯s expression changed, her eyes filled with coldness, "Wu Yuanchun, what are you implying? Are you planning a rebellion?"


    Her subordinates showed a look of tension and fear, never expecting Wu Yuanchun to bring so many experts at once.


    At that moment.


    A foreboding feeling arose in everyone¡¯s heart.


    Wu Yuanchun curled his lips into a disdainful cold smirk, "Betrayal? Hmph, don¡¯t falsely accuse people here."


    "The great power of Suoming Sect should never have fallen on the shoulders of a woman like you."


    "Look at you, holding the position of Sect Leader for years, yet achieving nothing notable or praiseworthy."


    "Today is the day you will meet your demise, and this position of Sect Leader should fall upon the shoulders of someone capable!"


    With that, he swung his hand fiercely, his action carrying a commanding authority.


    His followers behind him instantly roared like fierce wolves, their eyes ferocious, baring their teeth and claws as they surged towards Qing Niao¡¯s subordinates.


    For a moment, the shouts and killings were deafening.


    Wu Yuanchun himself took the lead, like an arrow released from its bow, holding a machete and madly charging towards Qing Niao.


    His stance seemed relentless, as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until Qing Niao was dead.


    In an instant,


    the originally quiet room plunged into utter chaos, knives and swords clashing, blood splattering everywhere. Screams and roars intertwined, resembling hell on earth.


    Qing Niao saw Wu Yuanchun approaching furiously, yet she showed no fear.


    With a swift movement, she elegantly dodged Wu Yuanchun¡¯s first round of attacks, and simultaneously, a shining silver Soft Sword appeared in her hand, its blade flickering with a chilling cold light under the dim room light.


    "Wu Yuanchun, did you think I would be so easily defeated? How could I be unaware of all the schemes you¡¯ve been plotting over the years?" Qing Niao launched a fierce counterattack, her sword moves fluid like drifting clouds and flowing water, each thrust targeting Wu Yuanchun¡¯s vital points.


    Wu Yuanchun was startled, but there was no turning back, so he steadfastly parried.


    For a time, the two were evenly matched, tables and chairs around them shattered into pieces during their intense duel, sending wood splinters flying.


    Although Qing Niao¡¯s subordinates were initially caught off guard by Wu Yuanchun¡¯s surprise attack, they were well-trained and quickly steadied themselves, engaging in a life-or-death battle with Wu Yuanchun¡¯s underlings.


    However, Wu Yuanchun had been preparing this rebellion for a long time and brought many men, making the situation still very disadvantageous for Qing Niao.


    In the chaotic battlefield, Chen Nan and Chu Qi remained trapped in a corner.


    Chen Nan, with his keen eyes, observed the surrounding battle, looking for an opportunity to break out: "When I hold them off later, you find a chance to run to the door, and don¡¯t look back."


    Although Chu Qi was also an assassin from the Suoming Sect, Chen Nan knew she was inherently kind-hearted and had no blood on her hands.


    Chu Qi shook her head firmly, "No, I can¡¯t leave the Sect Leader to fend for herself."


    Seeing her resolute gaze, Chen Nan helplessly shook his head, then he observed the situation ahead, trying to find a compromise.


    At this moment, Wu Yuanchun¡¯s fierce fight with Qing Niao was heating up. With his strong skills and long preparation, he was dominating the battle.


    His broadsword danced impenetrably, each slash powered with strong force as if a dragon emerging from the sea, charging at Qing Niao with an unstoppable momentum.


    Although Qing Niao¡¯s swordsmanship was exquisite, she was gradually feeling pressured under Wu Yuanchun¡¯s intense onslaught.


    Her movements were agile, darting left and right like fluttering cotton in the wind, her Soft Sword like a nimble snake, desperately defending against Wu Yuanchun¡¯s barrage.


    However, Wu Yuanchun seized a moment when she paused to catch her breath, roared loudly, and executed his special move, Wind-breaking Slash. His broadsword, with a roaring gust of wind akin to a flash of silver lightning, fiercely struck towards Qing Niao.


    Qing Niao couldn¡¯t dodge in time and had to block the attack head-on.


    The clash of sword and broadsword emitted a deafening noise, and Qing Niao felt an overwhelming force crashing onto her, numbing her arms instantly, her Soft Sword almost slipping from her grip.


    Before she could recover,


    Wu Yuanchun followed up with a series of ruthless attacks, techniques like Gale Leaf Sweeping and Torrential Pear Blossom Rain showering down on her, leaving no chance for Qing Niao to catch her breath.


    Under this storm-like assault, Qing Niao gradually found it difficult to defend, and her body was slashed at several places.


    "Go to hell, old man!" Wu Yuanchun roared and delivered a powerful downward slash.


    Seeing this,


    a strong sense of despair and helplessness surged in Qing Niao¡¯s heart.


    She knew well that in her current state, she simply couldn¡¯t withstand Wu Yuanchun¡¯s furious strike!


    At this critical, life-and-death moment, Chen Nan, like a ghostly figure in the dark night, moved as fast as lightning and instantly positioned himself in front of Qing Niao.


    Without hesitation, he raised his handcuffed hands and miraculously caught the furious strike of Wu Yuanchun¡¯s broadsword in that instant.


    Wu Yuanchun, with a face full of astonishment, looked at Chen Nan, "Who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 454 - 454, Just Asking if You’re Afraid

    Qing Niao stared in shock at the man who stood in front of her, never having imagined that Chen Nan would risk his life to save hers at such a critical moment.


    Chu Qi was also dumbfounded from a distance, equally surprised that Chen Nan would take such action.


    A faint smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face: "I guess I¡¯m somewhat a son-in-law of the Suoming Sect!"


    Upon hearing this.


    A blush quickly rose on Chu Qi¡¯s face.


    Wu Yuanchun coldly huffed: "I don¡¯t care who you are, anyone who opposes me must die!"


    He swung the chilling sword in his hand like a crazed wild wolf, launching a fierce attack on Chen Nan.


    Despite being restrained with handcuffs and shackles, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes remained calm and sharp. His movements were agile, skillfully dodging to the side as Wu Yuanchun¡¯s long sword swept past, whistling close to his clothing.


    Chen Nan took advantage of the momentum, stepping forward swiftly, and smashing the handcuffs towards Wu Yuanchun¡¯s wrist, with a clear and loud metallic collision sound.


    Wu Yuanchun, having missed his strike, grew even more infuriated.


    He quickly adjusted his stance, executing a fierce sword technique, with his blade movements resembling the frantic dance of silver snakes encircling Chen Nan.


    Yet, Chen Nan remained calm and composed. He took a deep breath and navigated freely amidst the flurry of blades.


    Surprisingly, he gradually stabilized the situation that seemed a dead end, leading to a stalemate with Wu Yuanchun.


    Witnessing this, everyone felt a tingling sensation on their scalp with a creeping sense of horror.


    No one could believe that Chen Nan, restrained with handcuffs and shackles, could match Wu Yuanchun move for move.


    "Go to hell!" Wu Yuanchun¡¯s eyes reddened as he let out an angry roar.


    As the vice leader of the Suoming Sect, he held a revered position and prided himself on his martial skills.


    Yet now, a young man shackled in iron could match him evenly.


    For him, this was an unbearable and outrageous humiliation, as if an invisible slap harshly struck his face in front of everyone, completely disgracing him.


    "Bring it on!"


    Seeing Wu Yuanchun unleash a powerful and mighty move, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes not only showed no fear, but instead, a glint of brightness flashed through them momentarily.


    Without hesitation, he courageously raised his hands once again. As Wu Yuanchun¡¯s long sword thundered down, the handcuffs met it perfectly, the sound of metal striking metal reverberated around, deafening.


    "Break!"


    Without any warning, like a thunderclap from a clear sky, Chen Nan burst out a roar like thunder.


    The next moment.


    His hands forcefully exerted strength, and under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he forcibly broke open the shackles of the handcuffs.


    "What?"


    "Holy shit, is he human or a ghost?"


    "He actually broke the handcuffs?"


    Disciples of the Suoming Sect stood frozen in place, stunned.


    A chill ran down their spines, accompanied by a creeping sensation of horror ¨C no one had anticipated that Chen Nan¡¯s combat strength would be so ferocious.


    Chen Nan¡¯s display of power overturned their understanding of the world.


    Even Qing Niao and Chu Qi revealed looks of disbelief in their eyes.


    "Now, it¡¯s my turn to counterattack!" Chen Nan flexed his wrists, his eyes twinkling with a mocking sparkle as he looked towards Wu Yuanchun.


    The next moment.


    He moved.


    His figure seemed like a sudden gust of wind, instantly appearing in front of Wu Yuanchun.


    When Wu Yuanchun felt the frenzied aura emanating from Chen Nan, he wanted to strike with his knife, but it was already too late.


    Chen Nan¡¯s fist, as swift as lightning and thunder, heavily landed on his chest.


    Crack!


    A sudden sound of breaking bones erupted.


    Wu Yuanchun uncontrollably spat out a mouthful of deep red blood; his body, as if it had been slammed head-on by a speeding truck, screamed as it flew out, smashing the wall into a large hole.


    After the booming noise faded, the scene fell into a deadly silence so absolute that one could almost hear a pin drop, and everyone looked at Chen Nan with eyes filled with deep fear and shock.


    One must know, the Suoming Sect is a reputable Jianghu Sect, but even so, they had never seen such a ferociously fierce individual!


    "Drop your weapons, or I will kill Wu Yuanchun right now!" Xu Ce reacted swiftly, finding the critically wounded Wu Yuanchun amidst the rubble, and held a dagger to his neck to threaten those rebellious Suoming Sect disciples.


    Seeing Wu Yuanchun hanging by a thread, his subordinates, terrified, reluctantly dropped their weapons.


    The situation at the scene was completely reversed!


    Qing Niao looked at Chen Nan with a face full of gratitude: "The grudges between you and our Suoming Sect are now cleared!"


    Though she had previously wanted to kill Chen Nan to seek justice for Chu Qi, she was not ungrateful.


    She knew well that if Chen Nan had not stood up today, it would definitely have been her end.


    Then, holding her Soft Sword, she slowly walked towards Wu Yuanchun, her eyes filled with chilling coldness: "Wu Yuanchun, do you have any last words?"


    Wu Yuanchun coughed up blood profusely, looking weak, giving one the impression that he could expire at any moment.


    His gaze towards Chen Nan was venomous, wishing he could tear him to pieces.


    Otherwise, his hatred could not be vented.


    Wu Yuanchun looked at Qing Niao with a crazed smile: "Bitch, you don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won, do you?"


    Qing Niao pointed her sword at Wu Yuanchun, her face emotionless: "Do you have any other tricks up your sleeve?"


    Wu Yuanchun burst into loud laughter: "Idiot, this isn¡¯t child¡¯s play. If I didn¡¯t have a foolproof plan, why would I lead everyone to revolt?"


    At these words, the faces of Qing Niao¡¯s subordinates changed, an ominous premonition rising in their hearts, completely unaware of what other plans Wu Yuanchun had.


    But one thing was as he said, since he dared to openly revolt, he must have prepared thoroughly.


    Right at that moment.


    Suddenly a buzzing sound of insects came from outside.


    The sound sharp and ear-piercing, growing from distant to near.


    At the same time.


    Countless blood-red centipedes, scorpions, and toads squeezed through the cracks of doors and windows, swarming in densely, causing a strong visual impact.


    And the air was filled with a pungent stench of blood.


    "Damn, how can there be so many bugs here?" A young man screamed in horror, his scalp going numb from the countless poisonous insects.


    Chu Qi also shivered with terror, her pretty face drained of all color, clinging tightly to Chen Nan¡¯s arm, seeking some sense of security.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid!" Chen Nan comforted softly, his face revealing a gentle smile.


    Seeing his charming smile, Chu Qi¡¯s fear gradually subsided.


    In that moment.


    An illusion arose in her heart, as if even if the sky fell, this man would protect her thoroughly!


    Qing Niao¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled, her eyes filled with seriousness: "Is this Gu Insect?"


    Being knowledgeable, she immediately recognized that these were not ordinary poisonous insects, but carefully cultivated Gu Insects.


    Wu Yuanchun¡¯s eyes filled with madness: "This is my final trump card, are you scared?"


    S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 455 - 455, Spank Your Little Bottom

    Hearing Wu Yuanchun¡¯s crazed laughter.


    The scene immediately erupted into a series of astonished outcries and angry curses.


    Those disciples of the Suoming Sect, although they had also experienced numerous life-and-death trials, were completely thrown into disarray by the dense, eerie Gu Insect formation before their eyes.


    Many of them felt weak in the knees, nearly collapsing to the ground, their faces clouded with a fear as thick as a dark mist, as if the end of the world had arrived.


    Qing Niao¡¯s heart was filled with despair, deeply aware of the terror of Gu Insects.


    These malicious creatures, carefully cultivated, not only were extremely venomous but also moved unpredictably and were hard to resist.


    Her gaze was full of seriousness and worry, with the Soft Sword in her hands trembling slightly, as if it, too, sensed its owner¡¯s unease.


    "Wu Yuanchun, you are so heartlessly mad, using such dark arts to bring chaos to our sect!" Qing Niao angrily condemned, her voice unable to hide a tremor of despair.


    Wu Yuanchun stood up feebly, his smiling face even more hideous: "How can you call it heartless madness? This is clearly doing whatever it takes for the goal! As they say, a great figure does not bother with trifles. How could you fools understand this principle?"


    With that said, he looked outside, loudly saying: "Brother Yang, please give the order to kill these people who oppose me!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Qing Niao and the others instinctively turned their heads to look outside in unison.


    They saw an old man in a black cloak slowly walking out of the boundless darkness.


    His figure was frail, as if a gust of wind could knock him over, holding a cane in his hand. Each time it tapped the ground lightly, it seemed to strike right at everyone¡¯s heart, causing an inexplicable palpitation.


    His entire being emitted a cold and bone-chilling aura, like tangible frost.


    Wherever he passed, it seemed as though the surrounding air froze, adding to the already extremely tense atmosphere a touch of eerie horror.


    Qing Niao seemed to have realized something, the look of shock in her eyes growing stronger: "Yang Ji? It¡¯s actually you?"


    At the moment the name Yang Ji was heard.


    Everyone present was as if struck by lightning, their bodies involuntarily jolted violently, a fear beyond words surging from the depths of their hearts.


    As if a cold current to the bone, it rapidly ascended along their spines, almost causing their blood to freeze solid.


    To them, this name was no ordinary symbol, it was like a brand etched deep into their hearts.


    He once was an elder of the Poisonous Insect Sect, one of the Outer Eight Sects, holding a high position and profound knowledge in Gu Techniques, reaching the acme of perfection, unpredictable as gods and demons.


    Whether it was the horrifying Life-taking Gu Array or the mind-controlling Soul Capturing Gu Technique, all were mastered to perfection in his hands, and because of this, his infamy spread far and wide in the martial world, instilling fear in countless hearts.


    However, the net of heaven has large meshes, but it lets nothing through.


    Yang Ji, for acting recklessly, had violated the strict laws of the Poisonous Insect Sect.


    The crime he committed deserved death by the law.


    The entire Poisonous Insect Sect acted in unison, fully determined to capture this traitor. A breathtaking battle erupted in the mysterious and dangerous lands of the Miao Border.


    No one could have predicted that Yang Ji, with his exquisite and formidable Gu Techniques, could move as if in an uninhabited domain under heavy siege.


    He forcibly fought his way out, creating a path of blood, and then, like dust vanishing into the vast sea, his trace was completely hidden, disappearing from people¡¯s sight. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even more unexpectedly, he appeared in Jizhou.


    Even colluding and forming an alliance with Wu Yuanchun, being in a total state of complication.


    This sudden turn of events cast the already intricate and perilous situation into even deeper darkness and despair.


    ```


    Intense fear swept over everyone like raging tides, wave after wave mercilessly engulfing and drowning them.


    "I didn¡¯t expect a little girl like you could actually call out my name!" Yang Ji¡¯s hoarse laughter emanated from beneath the black cloak.


    He slowly lifted his head, revealing an aged face. Deep within the hollows of his eye sockets flickered a profound and icy light, giving off a bone-chilling sense.


    Yang Ji¡¯s voice rose again, "Elder Wu, this girl is rather good-looking, I have decided to spare her life and use her body for cultivating Gu Insects."


    Wu Yuanchun responded with a smile, "Since Brother Yang has taken a fancy to this woman, it¡¯s only right for me to spare her life!"


    Qing Niao was burning with rage, glowering at Yang Ji, "Everyone says you¡¯re skilled at controlling Gu Insects; I¡¯m curious to see the strength of your close-quarters combat."


    As her words fell, she tightly gripped the Soft Sword in her hand and dashed towards Yang Ji with the ferocity of thunder that doesn¡¯t allow one to cover their ears in time.


    Although Yang Ji¡¯s name was enough to strike terror in the hearts of those from the Outer Eight Sects, she would not sit idly by and wait for death.


    Seeing Qing Niao pounce like a fierce tiger, Yang Ji remained calm and composed, with a hint of disdain flashing across his sunken eyes.


    He slightly lifted the cane in his hand and gently tapped it on the ground once.


    In an instant.


    A dark, ghostly aura spread out from the tip of the cane in an instant, surging toward Qing Niao.


    Within this aura seemed to be countless tiny Gu Insects writhing, emitting a scalp-tingling buzzing sound.


    Qing Niao sensed danger and with a turn in mid-air, her Soft Sword swept out a cold light, attempting to disperse the eerie aura.


    However, the dark aura, like a cunning serpent, bypassed the Soft Sword and continued to wrap around her.


    Qing Niao was startled and with a light tap of her foot, she dodged to the side. At the same time, her Soft Sword twirled into a flurry, thrusting at Yang Ji¡¯s throat with a stab both swift and fierce, bringing with it the howling sound of wind.


    Yang Ji let out a cold snort. His body, ghost-like, drifted backward several feet, his speed not at all inferior to Qing Niao¡¯s.


    His withered lips slightly curled up, revealing a set of incomplete yellow teeth as he whispered an incantation.


    Suddenly, a swarm of blood-red Gu Insects flew out from beneath his cloak, enveloping Qing Niao like a billowing red cloud.


    These Gu Insects exuded a pungent smell of blood, clearly extremely poisonous.


    Qing Niao¡¯s expression turned grave, well aware of the potency of these Gu Insects.


    She immediately employed the Suoming Sect¡¯s ultimate technique, the "Spirit Wind Sword Technique." The Soft Sword in her hands created an impenetrable screen of light, blocking the Gu Insects.


    Yet the number of Gu Insects was vast, relentlessly swarming her. Qing Niao gradually found it harder to keep up, sweat beads forming on her forehead.


    At the moment Qing Niao was slightly distracted, a Gu Insect penetrated the sword screen, flying straight towards her face.


    Unable to dodge in time, Qing Niao had no choice but to wrench her head to the side; the Gu Insect grazed her cheek, leaving behind a shallow cut.


    Seeing this, Yang Ji revealed a lecherous smile, "Girl, you think you can contend with me? Just surrender quietly, and you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood."


    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure to spank your little bottom!"


    Murder gleamed in Qing Niao¡¯s eyes as she was about to raise her sword to continue the attack.


    But she discovered that her strength was sapped away as if drained, and she collapsed to the ground uncontrollably.


    Clearly, she had been poisoned, incapacitated and unable to continue the fight!


    Just then.


    A resigned sigh came from Chen Nan, "It seems that Daoist must make a move now, alas!"


    ```

 Chapter 456 - 456, Shocking Everyone

    Chen Nan had no intention of getting involved in the Suoming Sect¡¯s internal strife.


    After all, he was just an outsider.


    But.


    There are times, there are things, that are beyond his control. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Given the current situation, he had to act.


    When Wu Yuanchun heard Chen Nan¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh: "You ignorant fool, what do you think you are? Daring to spout such nonsense here?"


    "Brother Yang, quickly slay this arrogant piece of trash!"


    He had already found Chen Nan extremely disagreeable.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, he himself wouldn¡¯t have been seriously injured, nor would he have had to ask Yang Ji for help.


    Yang Ji glanced at Chen Nan, a cold murderous intent flashing in his eyes.


    He tapped his walking stick on the ground again, and with a playful tone said: "Your vitality is quite robust, perfect for nourishing my Gu Insects!"


    Before the words had finished.


    From beneath his large black cloak surged a multitude of various Gu Insects, including huge venomous spiders, black hairy worms bristling with spikes, and moths flickering with a ghostly green glow, all sweeping towards Chen Nan like a storm.


    Wherever these Gu Insects passed, the ground was corroded into small pits and divots, emanating a pungent smell.


    The atmosphere on the scene became even more oppressively heavy, almost giving the illusion of suffocation.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Chen Nan not only did not show panic, but the corners of his mouth even curled into a slight, disdainful smile.


    As if what he faced was not a swarm of ferocious, foul-smelling Gu Insects, but a group of adorable creatures...


    "Immobilize!"


    He decisively commanded the King of Ten Thousand Gu within his body.


    In an instant, the Gu Insects that were initially surging towards Chen Nan seemed to be hit with an immobilization spell, pausing momentarily in mid-air.


    The scene turned so bizarre, it gave the impression that time had stood still.


    Yang Ji¡¯s brow furrowed tightly, utterly clueless as to why this was happening.


    Without time to think, he formed a gesture with one hand, continuing to issue commands, wanting the Gu Insects to consume Chen Nan¡¯s flesh.


    The next moment.


    The Gu Insects began to tremble violently, and buzzing sounds once again filled the air.


    However.


    This time, they reversed direction, like a surging tide, to the horror of the onlookers, they swarmed towards Yang Ji instead.


    Yang Ji¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: "How... How is this possible?"


    He tried to use his walking stick to command the Gu Insects to stop, but they completely ignored his control and continued to furiously pounce on him.


    Although he was the one who cultivated these Gu Insects, and he did not fear their venom,


    the sheer number of Gu Insects biting him still gave him a sensation worse than death.


    He emitted a miserable cry, his body rolling incessantly on the ground, in a vain attempt to crush the out-of-control Gu Insects on him.


    Wu Yuanchun was also stunned; he had not expected the situation to suddenly take such a drastic turn: "Brother Yang, what on earth is happening? Think of something fas¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a swarm of Gu Insects had targeted Wu Yuanchun, flying over under his horrified gaze, enveloping his whole person and savagely tearing at his flesh.


    Wu Yuanchun was engulfed by Gu Insects, screaming like a slaughtered pig in an instant, the sound piercing the night sky and chilling to the bone.


    He struggled desperately among the swarm of Gu Insects, wildly swinging his long knife, but it was all in vain; each swing only managed to flick away a few Gu Insects, while more clung onto him like maggots on bones, refusing to let go.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Because they had no idea why the situation had suddenly reversed.


    Even with all their wits about them, they couldn¡¯t understand why the Gu Insects bred by Yang Ji were frenziedly tearing him apart.


    Could these Gu Insects not distinguish between master and enemy?


    Wait!


    Could all this have something to do with Chen Nan?


    At that thought, everyone turned to look at Chen Nan simultaneously, their eyes revealing an inexplicable fear.


    Because this guy had just said one thing ["It seems it¡¯s time for Daoist to take action again!"].


    Although they didn¡¯t know why Yang Ji¡¯s carefully nurtured Gu Insects were backfiring on him, one thing was clear: this matter was definitely closely related to Chen Nan.


    Yang Ji rolled on the ground, trying to shake off the Gu Insects on him with his Inner Strength, but those Gu Insects seemed to be driven by a mysterious force, stubbornly clinging onto him.


    His face was full of pain and despair; his previous arrogance and dignity had long since vanished.


    "Who¡­ who exactly are you? How can you control my Gu Insects?" Yang Ji spoke with difficulty, his voice filled with unwillingness and confusion.


    A meaningful smile appeared at the corner of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth: "Because, I also have a Gu Insect inside my body!"


    As he spoke.


    The King of Ten Thousand Gu flew out from his body, the blood-red Gu Insect emitting a red glow in the darkness, its blood-red wings exuding a mystical and eerie aura.


    The moment the King of Ten Thousand Gu appeared, everyone at the scene felt an intense sense of oppression; the surrounding Gu Insects trembled with fear, as if unable to bear this terrifying pressure.


    Shock was evident in the eyes of Qing Niao, Chu Qi, and the others.


    Clearly.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to be not only powerful but also cultivating a Gu Insect.


    Yang Ji¡¯s eyes trembled violently, staring fixedly at the Gu Insect released by Chen Nan.


    At this moment, he seemed to have completely forgotten the excruciating pain of being bitten by his own nurtured Gu Insects, his heart filled with boundless fear, which like a surging tide, overwhelmed him instantly.


    "Wu Mazi is what to you?" His voice trembled as he forced these words through clenched teeth, revealing indescribable shock and unease.


    He recognized the origin of this Gu Insect; it was the infamous Gu Master Wu Mazi from the Miao Border, who had cultivated this unique Gu Insect with his own essence blood.


    Rumors in the martial world claimed that once this Gu Insect grew wings, it would evolve into the King of Ten Thousand Gu, possessing the terrifying power to control all Gu Insects between heaven and earth, its renown making countless Gu Masters both revere and envy.


    Surprise crossed Chen Nan¡¯s face; he hadn¡¯t expected Yang Ji to know of his master Wu Mazi. After a brief moment of astonishment, he opened his mouth slowly, his voice calm as he said, "Wu Mazi is my master!"


    "Hahaha!" Yang Ji suddenly threw his head back and laughed uproariously, his laughter interlaced with intense anger and profound sorrow.


    "My entire life, Yang Ji, I¡¯ve devotedly practiced Gu Technique in solitude, pursuing the supreme realm of Gu Dao, daring to use my body as a vessel and risking my life in Cultivating Gu."


    "For decades, all the hardships and trials I¡¯ve endured were for the sake of one day surpassing Wu Mazi."


    His laughter gradually turned into sobs, his eyes full of unwillingness and despair.


    "But who could have imagined, in this cruel twist of fate, in the end, I am still no match for Wu Mazi."


    "All my efforts, all my sacrifices, at this moment, all turned into nothingness!"


    "Such is life, such is destiny!"


    "Such is life¡­ such is destiny¡­" He coughed up a mouthful of blood, closed his eyes, and died.

 Chapter 457 - 457, Struck by Love Poison

    Yang Ji¡¯s sudden death ignited a fierce rage and unwillingness in Wu Yuanchun¡¯s heart.


    He thought that having Yang Ji come would surely secure a victory.


    But he never dreamed that it would end like this.


    This outcome was hard for him to accept.


    "I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Wu Yuanchun bellowed, holding a machete like a frenzied lion, and charged towards Chen Nan, looking as if he wanted to tear him into pieces.


    Even though he was infested with many Gu insects, it did not change his desire to kill Chen Nan!


    "Isn¡¯t that my goddess¡¯s man? How could you kill him?"


    Xu Ce reacted extremely quickly. He decisively appeared in front of Wu Yuanchun, and his dagger flashed through the air.


    At the same time.


    Wu Yuanchun instinctively stopped in his tracks, blood gushing from his neck, filling the air with a pungent scent of blood.


    Wu Yuanchun¡¯s eyes widened, filled with horror and disbelief.


    He seemed to not expect that his life would abruptly come to an end at this instant.


    His body slowly fell down, heavily hitting the ground, stirring up dust.


    And his eyes, still wide open, stared fixedly at Chen Nan as if wanting to remember his face so he could find him and settle scores in the next life!


    Thus, the terrifying and life-threatening crisis of the Suoming Sect was finally resolved.


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s tense nerves slowly relaxed, and they let out a long sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the eastern horizon gradually began to show a hint of white.


    Gradually.


    A fiery red sun burst forth, the dazzling golden sunrise like a surging force of bright light, spreading rapidly unstoppable, and in an instant dispelled the darkness that enveloped the land.


    The world seemed to be granted new life and vitality, all things under this warm glow gradually revived and sparkled. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then.


    Qing Niao, supported by Chu Qi, collapsed to the ground once more, her face increasingly wan.


    This brought an unmistakable unease to the faces of the Suoming Sect members.


    Chu Qi anxiously looked towards Chen Nan, "Can you please save the Sect Leader?"


    She knew that Chen Nan was well-versed in medicine and definitely had a way to save Qing Niao.


    "Find a quiet room!" True to the principle of saving someone to the end, Chen Nan agreed to Chu Qi¡¯s plea immediately. He picked up Qing Niao and followed Chu Qi to an ancient-looking bedroom.


    Chen Nan laid Qing Niao on the bed and then began to check her pulse, his expression gradually becoming grave; he could feel Qing Niao¡¯s pulse was abnormally fast and very erratic.


    Clearly.


    This was the effect of the Gu poison.


    Although he was immune to all poisons, for the moment he did not know how to neutralize the Gu poison inside Qing Niao.


    "I¡¯m so hot..."


    Qing Niao¡¯s voice was weak and feeble.


    Her eyes were hazy, as if veiled by a thin layer of gauze, exuding endless frailty.


    The next moment, she weakly stretched out her hands, touching the buttons at the collar of her cheongsam, trembling slightly as she undid them.


    As the buttons came undone, the cheongsam slightly opened, revealing her skin as white as Mutton Fat Jade, beneath the graceful lines of her collarbones, a captivating white curve.


    In this somewhat messy situation, there was an inexplicable spread of tragic beauty and allure.


    Chen Nan¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and his breathing became much more rapid.


    He struggled to move his gaze away from Qing Niao and turned to look at Chu Qi, saying gravely, "She¡¯s poisoned with Love Poison!"


    "Love Poison?" Chu Qi instantly widened her eyes, disbelief evident in her beautiful eyes.


    "Why would the Gu insect bred by Yang Ji contain Love Poison? Isn¡¯t that too perverted?"


    Her words carried a hint of anger and confusion, her delicate lips trembling slightly as if to protest against the pain Qing Niao was enduring.


    A bitter smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s lips, "There are many types of deadly poisons in the world. Though Love Poison isn¡¯t the type that can kill instantly or is extremely domineering, it can stealthily erode a person¡¯s reason and will, making one instantly lose the ability to fight, thus falling prey to others!"


    Chu Qi swallowed reflexively, suppressing the nervousness in her heart, she asked, "Do you know how to cure the Love Poison within the Sect Leader¡¯s body?"


    However, before Chen Nan could even respond,


    Qing Niao seemed to be driven by a mysterious and fiery force, her delicate body abruptly sitting up.


    Her arms, as flawless as Mutton Fat Jade, gracefully lifted like a fluid snake, swiftly and precisely wrapping around Chen Nan¡¯s neck.


    Next, her eyes blazing, she kissed Chen Nan...


    This sudden action stunned Chen Nan, who had never anticipated that Qing Niao would kiss him. It caught him completely off guard.


    "I... I¡¯ll step out first, you quickly help the Sect Leader detoxify!" Chu Qi¡¯s face was tinted with embarrassment as she blushed and walked out.


    She is not a child.


    How could she not know how to detoxify?


    Just as Chu Qi had left,


    Qing Luan seemed to change into a different person.


    She directly pinned Chen Nan beneath her, her eyes ablaze as she ripped apart her cheongsam skirt, revealing her tantalizingly sexy body.


    Qing Niao¡¯s perfect figure was now wholly exposed, her slender waist so delicate yet filled with fluid power, as if it could provoke the deepest desires with a mere twist.


    Her flat stomach was firm and smooth, without a trace of excess fat, like a soft jade mirror, extending downward into two exquisitely long legs.


    Her legs were long and straight, reminiscent of the pillars of a goddess in Greek mythology, her skin glowing with a captivating sheen, each inch telling tales of endless seduction.


    Her full breasts, like two round and perky jade peaks, trembled slightly, exhibiting surprising elasticity and allure, delivering a strong visual impact.


    Her nipples, bright red as fresh blooming red plums on pure white snow, fluctuated with her rapid breaths, showcasing the peak of femininity and allure, making Chen Nan feel parched and his blood racing.


    The next moment.


    She kissed Chen Nan with passionate eyes.


    Her fiery kiss, laden with a sense of conquest and desire, heavily pressed against Chen Nan¡¯s lips, as if to suck out his soul along with it.


    At the same time.


    Her hands, like nimble phantoms, roamed wildly over Chen Nan¡¯s body, forcefully tearing his clothes.


    Each movement was filled with raw impulse and passion.


    Chen Nan was completely stunned by Qing Niao¡¯s sudden fervor, his mind went blank momentarily before reason and desire intensely clashed within him.


    He looked at Qing Niao¡¯s eyes, ignited by the Love Poison, her sexy and appealing body, and her hazy expression, his throat involuntarily swallowing as his body gradually responded instinctively...

 Chapter 458 - 458, Do Not Stop

    His gaze was tightly locked onto Qing Niao, her countenance now even more seductive and soul-stirring due to the Love Poison, appearing as ravishing as one could imagine.


    Just like a mandrake blooming in the darkness, exuding fatal allure.


    Her full bosom heaved intensely with her rapid breathing, like two ripe peaches swaying gently in the breeze of desire, seemingly issuing the most tempting invitation to him.


    How could Chen Nan resist such temptation?


    Not to mention, what he was about to do was to help her counteract the Love Poison!


    Without further thought, he wrapped his arms around Qing Niao¡¯s slender waist, his hands like untamed beasts, eagerly caressing her sexy and enchanting body.


    With a gentle force, he laid Qing Niao down on the bed, soft as clouds.


    Crazed and obsessed gazes filled his eyes as he kissed her tantalizing red lips, greedily savoring the sweetness within her mouth.


    His hands also ceaselessly explored her sexy and burning hot body.


    From her slim waist, seemingly delicate enough to be enclosed in one¡¯s grasp, to her long, straight legs, every inch of her skin was incredibly tender and smooth.


    With Chen Nan¡¯s kisses and caresses, Qing Niao¡¯s panting grew more and more hurried.


    She stretched out her arms, like two sturdy chains, tightly wrapping around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, vehemently pulling him close, their bodies pressed so tightly together that not a breath of air could pass between them, as if to meld into one another¡¯s flesh.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hand, as if carrying an electric current, traced along Qing Niao¡¯s body curves downwards, finally resting on her waist, slender as the willow.


    His fingertips, like nimble spirits, roughly yet lovingly stroked that silky smooth skin, feeling her body shudder intensely with passion.


    Qing Niao meanwhile whispered into his ear with gasps akin to a murmur, her voice like a sharp hook piercing straight into Chen Nan¡¯s heart, igniting the desires hidden deep within him, turning them into boundless fervor and pity.


    Seeing the moment ripe, Chen Nan could not wait to enter her body.


    The scorching tightness wrapped around him deeply, eliciting an incomprehensible pleasure.


    "Umm..." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the moment Chen Nan entered her body, Qing Niao involuntarily let out a high-pitched moan, slightly tinged with pain.


    The springtime desire in her eyes intensified and became even more seductive.


    Blushing fiercely, she looked up at Chen Nan with eyes brimming with deep love, truly a vision of amorous charm and enticement.


    "Quick... faster... don¡¯t be gentle with me!" Qing Niao lightly bit her red lips, her eyes soft and filled with boundless love.


    Chen Nan immediately increased his pace, moving rapidly.


    The bedroom was filled with the sound of their colliding bodies, as well as the melodious moaning of Qing Niao, akin to the voice of a siren.


    Hearing the noises coming from the room.


    Chu Qi, staying outside, blushed even more, feeling a scorching flame rise in her heart, a sensation of dry mouth and hurried breathing overwhelming her.


    Memories of the last time she was forcibly taken by Chen Nan flooded her mind.


    That experience was nothing short of a nightmare for her, but after letting go of the hatred in her heart, she also felt it was a strangely delightful memory!


    Thinking this, she fought back the heat inside her and peered through the door crack into the room.


    In that instant.


    Her figure stood frozen as if struck by lightning, the scene before her eyes caused her cheeks to flush, yet there was a mysterious power in it that kept her from looking away.


    Inside the bedroom, Chen Nan knelt between the Sect Leader¡¯s legs, his body bare, working like a human pile-driver, madly thrusting in and out.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s face revealed a charm and pleasure she had never seen before, especially her soul-stirring demeanor that filled her with longing...


    Chen Nan had not noticed someone peeking from outside; he was engrossed in the passionate entanglement with Qing Niao.


    As their passion heated up, their bodies became tightly intertwined.


    Qing Niao seemed to be discontent with Chen Nan¡¯s slow pace and took the initiative to move her waist to meet his thrusts, her agile curves rippling under him like waves with each rhythmic motion, sending endless seduction.


    Chen Nan gripped her buttocks tightly, feeling their firm and elastic touch, forcefully pulling her closer, their rhythm increasingly in sync as if they were one.


    At this moment, the room was filled with their increasingly heavy breathing and the sound of skin friction, while Qing Niao¡¯s moans became louder: "Ah... don¡¯t stop..."


    A moment later, Qing Niao gently pushed Chen Nan away, a sly and flirtatious look in her eyes.


    She slowly got up, pushed Chen Nan down onto the bed, then straddled him on his waist gracefully like a cat, lightly biting her red lips as she sat down directly.


    Her long hair fell like black silk, brushing over Chen Nan¡¯s chest, bringing a tickle and thrill.


    Qing Niao leaned back slightly, her hands propped on Chen Nan¡¯s thighs, arching her chest, her perfect curves fully revealed before his eyes, captivating his gaze.


    Qing Niao began to move her body slowly, with ambiguous gasps and the sound of skin friction filling the room as she moved up and down.


    Her eyes were always locked with Chen Nan¡¯s, where the lust and love intertwined, plunging Chen Nan deep into it.


    He reached up with both hands, grabbing Qing Niao¡¯s waist, assisting her movement.


    The two continued to explore each other¡¯s bodies and souls in this new position, enjoying this lengthy and intense union.


    As time passed, the fiery look in Qing Niao¡¯s eyes gradually faded, the Love Poison within her being neutralized by Chen Nan¡¯s heat.


    But the desire in her heart spurred her to quicken her pace.


    Accompanied by a violent tremor and a chorus of high and melodious sounds, Chen Nan also felt a scorching warmth on his manhood.


    Simultaneously, Qing Niao fell silent.


    She sat on Chen Nan¡¯s waist, panting, her face filled with satisfaction and shy blushes.


    Though her consciousness was hazy earlier, she remembered it was her who had pushed Chen Nan down, and knew he had helped her neutralize the Love Poison this way.


    This gave her an inexplicable sense of shame, after all, she and Chen Nan were not close.


    Secondly.


    This guy had previously been intimate with Chu Qi.


    This left her feeling at a loss, not knowing how to face Chen Nan, nor how to face Chu Qi...


    "Thank you!" She said stiffly, holding back her inner shyness, then listlessly disconnected from Chen Nan, took a Cheongsam skirt from the wardrobe, put it on, and walked out weakly.


    Chen Nan lay dumbfounded on the bed.


    Fuck!


    You sure had your fun!


    But...


    Have you considered my feelings?


    They say men act heartlessly after the deed, but in his view, Qing Niao was even more heartless!


    Just then, Chu Qi tiptoed in, her face full of bashful shyness as she looked at Chen Nan: "Do you want me to help you finish?"

 Chapter 459: Death is Not Enough to Atone for His Guilt

    Watching Chu Qi¡¯s evasive gaze, her voluptuous figure, and her delicate youthful face, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard as the heat in his heart surged once again.


    His breath grew more rapid as the memory of forcefully taking her last time involuntarily surfaced in his mind.


    At the same time.


    Chu Qi also came to the bed, her face flushed with shy coquetry, looking at the exaggerated object in front of Chen Nan, her cheeks growing all the more flushed, like a fully ripened peach.


    She took a deep breath and slowly began to remove her clothes.


    In an instant.


    Her sexy and moving body was exposed to Chen Nan without reservation.


    Her ample, round breasts were wrapped in a black bra, revealing the soft curves and a deep cleavage.


    Her belly was flat, with the faint lines of a sexy six-pack visible.


    Her long, beautiful legs were enchanting, adorned with a pair of sexy black lace panties, and her every move exuded a mix of allure and shyness.


    Chen Nan, already burning with lust, could not withstand this enticing sight and reached out to pull Chu Qi into his arms, kissing her red lips.


    However.


    This time, he was very restrained and gentle.


    While kissing the woman in his arms, he skillfully removed her bra, freeing her large, tender breasts, before kissing them eagerly.


    At the same time.


    His right hand ventured into that moist haven.


    "Umm..."


    Chu Qi also let out an alluring moan, her expression filled with intense spring fever.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Chen Nan no longer hesitated and slowly entered her body, deeply enveloped by her warmth and tightness...


    Afterward, he moved gently.


    Every entry was cautious, as if afraid of accidentally hurting her.


    Chu Qi also felt the thrill of womanhood.


    Although she had been with Chen Nan before, he had been very rough then, without considering her feelings at all.


    So much so that whenever she thought back to that encounter, her heart felt pain but little joy...


    After more than half an hour of thrusting, Chen Nan gave her his heated passion.


    Chu Qi showed signs of intoxication and satisfaction, her sexy body trembling continuously, providing Chen Nan with a strong sense of confinement, wave after wave, especially comfortable.


    After the passion subsided, the room was filled with an ambiguously seductive atmosphere.


    Chu Qi¡¯s cheeks still bore the lingering blush, like clouds caressed by the afterglow of the sunset; she breathed lightly, her eyes revealing a hint of shyness and contentment.


    Chen Nan gently took Chu Qi into his arms, and she nestled obediently against him, their heartbeats clearly audible to each other.


    Chen Nan¡¯s fingers tenderly threaded through Chu Qi¡¯s hair, gently and lovingly combing it strand by strand.


    Chu Qi, in turn, laid her hand lightly upon Chen Nan¡¯s chest, feeling the strong pulsations under his skin. Her lips unconsciously curved into a happy smile.


    Just then.


    A sudden ringtone from a cellphone abruptly shattered the silence.


    Chu Qi instinctively reached for her phone lying nearby, its screen lit up, clearly displaying Qing Niao¡¯s number.


    She paused for a moment, seemingly collecting her scattered emotions, then pressed the answer button, her tone carrying an instinctive respect, "Sect Leader, what are your instructions?"


    Qing Niao¡¯s cold voice came through the earpiece: "Bring Chen Nan to the front hall."


    "Okay." Chu Qi promptly responded, hung up the phone, and her gaze slowly shifted to Chen Nan, softly speaking, "The Sect Leader requests your presence in the front hall."


    Chen Nan frowned, clueless about why Qing Niao was summoning him.


    Still, he agreed, picking up a tattered Daoist robe beside him and after struggling into it, followed Chu Qi towards the front hall.


    By then, the front hall had been cleaned spotlessly; the previously shocking blood on the floor had been diligently washed away, and the whole space looked almost completely rejuvenated.


    However, there lingered a faint scent of blood in the air, as if silently telling the tale of the heart-stopping events that had transpired here not long ago.


    When Chen Nan appeared in the front hall, Qing Niao¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto him.


    Her face maintained an expressionless front, reminiscent of a deep, bottomless spring, so calm it was ripple-free.


    But upon closer observation, one could detect a fleeting glimpse of panic in her eyes.


    However, this brief flicker of panic swiftly vanished, forcibly suppressed by her, returning to that undisturbed, cold composure.


    Qing Niao slightly lifted her hand and with a gentle wave, a black ring arced through the air, flying towards Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan instinctively stretched out his hand and firmly caught it, his brows furrowing slightly as he looked at Qing Niao with confusion, not understanding why she had given him this black ring.


    Seeing the bewilderment in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, Qing Niao pursed her lips and in her clear, cold voice, said, "This was found on Yang Ji. After much consideration, I deemed you the most suitable to have it!"


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What is this?"


    Qing Niao said, "Each faction within the Outer Eight Sects has a Sect Leader Token, and this ring in your hand is the Sect Leader Token of the Poisonous Insect Sect." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah?" Chen Nan was taken aback, clearly not expecting such significance behind the ring. Recovering from his surprise, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How did the Poisonous Insect Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Token end up in Yang Ji¡¯s hands?"


    Qing Niao let out a light sigh, "The grave error made by Yang Ji was his greedy desire to steal this Sect Leader Token to establish his own sect, daring to challenge the authority of the legitimate Poisonous Insect Sect."


    "It is precisely because of this that he provoked the Poisonous Insect Sect¡¯s fury, enduring relentless pursuit and meeting a tragic fate."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, his doubts gradually clearing, "If that¡¯s the case, Yang Ji¡¯s mistake was the theft of the Sect Leader Token and the attempt to establish his own sect."


    "Such actions defy the righteousness of the sect; indeed, his crime is unforgivable, and his death was more than deserved."


    His voice paused, and he asked perplexedly, "This ring, being the Sect Leader Token of the Poisonous Insect Sect, why would you give it to me? Logically, it should be returned to the Poisonous Insect Sect, shouldn¡¯t it?"


    Qing Niao chuckled softly, her eyes gleamed playfully at Chen Nan, "You don¡¯t really think the Outer Eight Sects are a united force, do you?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face displayed surprise, "Aren¡¯t they?"


    Qing Niao shook her head, "Although the Outer Eight Sects have a lineage that spans thousands of years, they are eight independent sects with relationships not as harmonious as you imagine; in fact, they¡¯re rife with covert strife."


    "The reason I¡¯m giving you the Poisonous Insect Sect¡¯s Token is because I want you to take the position of Sect Leader and control the Poisonous Insect Sect."


    Chen Nan chuckled lightly, disbelievingly saying, "I have no interest in the position of Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect."


    A hint of an intriguing smile spread across Qing Niao¡¯s face, "Then are you interested in Chu Qi?"

 Chapter 460: Honoring You as Supreme

    Chen Nan frowned deeply, fixing his gaze on Qing Niao: "What do you mean?"


    Qing Niao wore a faint smile as she looked at Chen Nan: "I can feel the affection between you and Chu Qi, but after all, Chu Qi is my personal maid!"


    "You wouldn¡¯t want your beloved woman to continue serving as someone else¡¯s maid, would you?"


    After a pause, she continued: "Let me get straight to the point!"


    "As long as you become the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect, I can grant Chu Qi her freedom, allowing the two of you to be united!"


    "If you¡¯re unwilling, I do not mind promising her to another man."


    "Are you threatening me?" A wave of intangible anger rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart; being led by the nose like this was extremely displeasing to him.


    Qing Niao maintained her expression, her face still bearing that intriguing smile. She disregarded Chen Nan¡¯s anger, looking directly into his eyes: "I am merely stating a fact."


    Chen Nan¡¯s internal fury grew stronger.


    He had no desire to become the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect.


    He didn¡¯t want to get too entangled with the martial arts factions.


    Qing Niao¡¯s gaze carried a hint of sorrow: "The Outer Eight Sects have been passed down for thousands of years. Even through dynastic changes and shifts in power, the Outer Eight Sects have never lost their lineage."


    "Yet now, in this time of peace, the existence of the Outer Eight Sects is in peril."


    "Especially for us at the Suoming Sect, the situation has become increasingly difficult. I need to join forces with another power, only then can we survive."


    Chen Nan could feel Qing Niao¡¯s helplessness. He exhaled a cloudy breath and said: "Even if I obtain the Sect Leader Token of the Poisonous Insect Sect, I may not gain the recognition of its disciples, right?"


    Qing Niao smiled: "I do not understand Gu Techniques, but one thing is clear: you were able to kill Yang Ji, which shows how powerful your Gu Technique is."


    "Just on this basis alone, no one would dare to question you."


    "Nor would anyone dare to stop you from becoming the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect."


    "After all, the Outer Eight Sects respect strength above all!"


    Seeing that Chen Nan did not make a decision, Qing Niao added: "If you could become the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect, you would not only have command over the sect but could also form a marriage alliance with my Suoming Sect, which might not be a bad thing for you!"


    Chu Qi looked at Chen Nan nervously and cautiously said: "The Sect Leader is right; although both the Poisonous Insect Sect and the Suoming Sect don¡¯t have as much influence as before, they are still forces to be reckoned with!"


    Qing Niao¡¯s lips curved up in a charming arc: "Lin Yu¡¯s background is very mysterious. With your current setup, it¡¯s very difficult to find any clues about him."


    "But if you could take the position of the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect, with the capabilities of both the Poisonous Insect Sect and the Suoming Sect, isn¡¯t investigating Lin Yu¡¯s real background and eliminating him trivial?"


    Upon hearing these words, Chen Nan burst out with a powerful anger, spreading rapidly like the tide, causing the room¡¯s temperature to plummet, his entire being emanating a heart-chilling coldness.


    His eyes coldly fixed on Qing Luan, he spoke emphatically: "Are you surveilling me?"


    Ignoring Chen Nan¡¯s rage, Qing Luan responded with a pleasant laugh: "You are a target on our Suoming Sect¡¯s assassination list. Isn¡¯t it reasonable for us to monitor you? Why make such a fuss?"


    Chen Nan was left speechless by these simple remarks, and the fury in his heart instantly extinguished.


    Indeed.


    The Suoming Sect had always wanted to kill him.


    Their surveillance was, after all, reasonable.


    He glanced at the black ring in his hand, and ultimately slid it onto the thumb of his left hand, his expression neutral as he declared: "Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect, I accept!"


    Despite his reluctance to become involved with the forces of Jianghu, Qing Niao¡¯s words had stirred something in him.


    Lin Yu was too secretive.


    Since his own abilities failed to uncover any clues about Lin Yu, it might be better to become the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect and employ both the Poisonous Insect Sect¡¯s and the Suoming Sect¡¯s resources to investigate him. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qing Niao was overjoyed: "I will send someone to the Miao Border to deliver Yang Ji¡¯s corpse and inform the members of the Poisonous Insect Sect about your acquisition of the Sect Leader Token."


    "Once they receive the news, they will surely come to Jizhou to honor you as their leader!"


    "Can I take Chu Qi down the mountain with me?" Chen Nan glanced at Chu Qi beside him, her delicate face showing a deep affection. She seemed to desire for him to become the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect, as only then could the two be together for life.


    However, Qing Niao politely declined Chen Nan¡¯s request, saying with a smile, "Once you have taken your place as the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect, I will ensure you two are united. But before that, she still needs to stay by my side."


    Chen Nan reluctantly took one last gaze at Chu Qi. Although he very much wanted to take her back to Jizhou with him, he had no choice but to abandon the idea.


    Afterward, Chen Nan bid farewell to Chu Qi, got into the black Mercedes, and left the Three Immortals Mountain, heading back to Jinxiu Qiancheng District.


    As the car slowly entered the district gate, he stopped in front of the familiar breakfast stall. After having a quick meal, he headed straight home.


    It was nearly ten in the morning, and the house was quiet. Xu Lu had already gone out and was not at home.


    Chen Nan walked straight to the wardrobe, selected a set of clean clothes, then entered the bathroom, turned on the tap, and let the cold water pour over his body, washing away the fatigue and dust.


    After the shower, he returned to the bedroom, sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes, and began to cultivate.


    As his mind gradually calmed, his perception grew sharper, and the True Qi surged through his body like a tumultuous tide. The intense sensation made his heartbeat accelerate suddenly, and his breathing became involuntarily rapid.


    It was unexpected that the True Qi within him was so profound.


    But upon reflection, it made sense.


    He had hardly been idle these past two days.


    Previously, Uncle Zhao had called him to dinner, and he and Wang Shuyao had an intense time together.


    Then, there were a few encounters with Wang Yang.


    Last night, he also had two passionate rounds with Anan.


    After returning to Jinxiu Qiancheng, he again had passionate moments with Xu Lu twice.


    Later, he visited the Three Immortals Mountain, where he first helped Qing Niao cure her Love Poison, and then had intense moments with Chu Qi.


    With such a busy schedule, it was natural that his True Qi would increase.


    He calmed his mind, diligently controlling the circulation of True Qi through his meridians, feeling the subtle changes his body underwent nourished by this energy.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already five in the evening.


    Due to the cloudy weather and rain outside, the room¡¯s light was very dim.


    While Chen Nan was wholeheartedly dedicated to his cultivation, his phone suddenly rang, displaying Yang Shujun¡¯s number.


    Seeing Yang Shujun¡¯s number, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help frowning: "Why would this guy call me?"


    He was curious about why Yang Shujun, who sold grilled oysters upstairs, would call him.


    Nevertheless, he answered the phone and politely said, "Brother Yang, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Shujun¡¯s hearty laughter came through the phone, "Brother Chen, I saw your car in the garage and wanted to ask if you had any plans for the evening. If you¡¯re free, why not come up to my place for a drink?"

 Chapter 461 - 461, Extremely Sexy Wife

    Chen Nan didn¡¯t expect Yang Shujun to invite him over for drinks at his house, but the thought of Wang Churan¡¯s exquisite cooking skills and her enchanting figure stirred something inside him. He immediately responded, "Thanks for the generous invitation, Brother Yang. In that case, I¡¯d be disrespectful to decline!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Shujun smiled and said, "Wouldn¡¯t it be too formal among brothers to talk like that? Just come over directly at seven in the evening, my wife and I will prepare some dishes first."


    Chen Nan: "Alright, see you later."


    ------


    "Brother Chen has agreed to come over for dinner," Yang Shujun said with a smile as he hung up the phone, then he turned to his wife with a sly grin, "You go cook first, and after cooking, take a shower, put on makeup, and change into something sexy."


    "Husband, do you really want me to serve Chen Nan?" Wang Churan cautiously looked at her husband, even though she had already been to bed with Chen Nan secretly.


    But the thought of doing that with Chen Nan in front of her husband made her feel very uncomfortable, with a strong sense of shame.


    Yang Shujun glared with displeasure, "You don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking, do you?"


    Seeing her husband about to get angry, Wang Churan couldn¡¯t help but lower her head, showing a look of fear in her eyes.


    Yang Shujun crossed his legs, lit a cigarette, and his face revealed a meaningful smile, "Brother Chen helped us secure a prime shop spot at such a cheap rent; we must repay this favor."


    "After much thought, I decided it¡¯s best for you to accompany him once; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t feel right about it."


    ------


    At seven in the evening, as the streetlights dimly lit up, Chen Nan arrived punctually at the doorstep of Yang Shujun¡¯s upstairs apartment and rang the doorbell.


    Soon, the door creaked open slowly, and Yang Shujun¡¯s beautiful wife, Wang Churan, appeared at the door.


    She wore a deep purple sexy slip dress, its slim straps clinging perilously onto her round and plump shoulders, seemingly ready to slip off under their weight at any moment, yet stubbornly holding on, revealing large areas of her smooth and elastic skin.


    The neckline was a deep V-shape, like a path leading to a mysterious garden, extending all the way between her proud breasts, with a deep and enchanting cleavage that cast seductive shadows under the lighting.


    The dress clung tightly to her body, unequivocally outlining her voluptuous and curvaceous figure.


    Her waist, though not as slender as a willow branch, possessed a unique plush beauty, resembling a soft yet forceful water snake¡¯s waist, which emitted endless charm with each gentle twist.


    The hem of the dress stopped right at the root of her thighs, lightly trembling with her movements as if shyly dancing, each tremble seemingly showcasing her creamy thighs.


    Voluptuous yet firm, her skin glowed healthily, as if it was finely polished jade, exuding alluring carnal charm.


    Her hair cascaded down like a black waterfall, thick and smooth, casually spread across her broad and beautifully lined back.


    A few strands of hair playfully curled around her round, egg-shaped cheeks, accentuating the delicacy and charm of her features.


    Her eyebrows looked like willow leaves dancing in the spring breeze, curved and carrying a hint of laziness and allure.


    Her eyes, clear and bright yet deep and profound like autumn waters, seemed to shoot tiny currents through the air as they moved, effortlessly pulling one¡¯s soul into them.


    Beneath her high-bridged nose was a pair of slightly pouted red lips, bright as burning flames, plump and sensual, making one long to take a bite.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan instantly felt his heart race and his mouth dry, clearly not expecting Wang Churan to dress so seductively.


    This made him involuntarily recall his affair with Wang Churan.


    Wang Churan also noticed Chen Nan¡¯s aggressive gaze and recalled their times together, a blush quickly rising to her cheeks.


    Just then.


    Yang Shujun came over smiling: "Is it Brother Chen who has arrived?"


    "Brother Yang, hello." Chen Nan greeted with a smile.


    "Please come in, please come in!" Yang Shujun warmly invited Chen Nan into the house: "Since you¡¯re here, why bring gifts? Don¡¯t be so formal next time," he said, taking the two bottles of Wuliangye from Chen Nan and leading him to the dining room.


    The table was already filled with a feast, steaming hot and aromatic.


    In the center was a golden roast chicken, its skin crispy as if a gentle bite would sound a "crunch," the meat fresh and juicy, shimmering invitingly under the light.


    Next to it was a dish of soy-braised prawns, each plump and covered in a rich sauce, the red oil in their heads almost overflowing.


    Of course, there were Wang Churan¡¯s specialties, grilled oysters and scallops.


    And there were the vibrant green stir-fried vegetables, crisp and refreshing, a perfect complement to the meat dishes.


    The three of them took their seats in turn, Yang Shujun brought out a jar of Three Whip Wine, laughing as he said: "Brother Chen, today let you try the medicinal wine I¡¯ve brewed. While it may not compare to Wuliangye, it¡¯s still good stuff!" indicating with a knowing look.


    "It really is good stuff." Chen Nan also laughed, recognizing a few of the herbs at a glance, certainly beneficial for men.


    Though he wasn¡¯t weak.


    But it¡¯s better to strengthen the body preemptively.


    Not waiting until one is already weak to do so!


    Yang Shujun immediately poured three cups of the medicinal wine, the strong scent of the medicine and alcohol mixing together, invigorating.


    Meanwhile, Wang Churan elegantly handed them their utensils.


    Unintentionally, the strap of her slip dress slid slightly down again, revealing more of her snow-white skin, drawing Chen Nan¡¯s gaze once more, stirring a ripple in his heart.


    Wang Churan seemed aware, her face reddening lightly as she quickened her movements.


    Yang Shujun raised his glass, laughing heartily: "Brother Chen, it¡¯s raining today, and we¡¯ve got nothing else planned, we¡¯ll have to drink a few more glasses no matter what!" He then downed his glass in one gulp.


    Chen Nan quickly lifted his glass in response, calmed himself, and drank, the spicy liquor flowing down his throat, not quenching the heat rising in him because of Wang Churan.


    Rather, it stoked the fire in him, an effect he knew was from the Three Whip Wine.


    "Come on, let¡¯s eat!" Yang Shujun picked up his chopsticks, inviting Chen Nan to enjoy the food.


    Throughout the meal, he engaged Chen Nan in conversation, ranging from trivial neighborhood matters to the latest news, but Chen Nan was somewhat distracted, his gaze involuntarily falling on Wang Churan.


    Occasionally, Wang Churan would look up and meet his gaze, then hurriedly look away, her face turning redder, like a ripe apple.


    She simply ate quietly, accompanying the two men in their drinking.


    She rarely interjected, only softly and quietly responding when Yang Shujun occasionally asked for her opinion.


    Her gentle voice seemed to carry a magic, seeping into Chen Nan¡¯s ears, intensifying the fervor in his heart.

 Chapter 462 - 462, What do you think of my daughter-in-law?

    As the alcohol kicked in,


    Yang Shujun became more talkative, starting to recount interesting stories from his youth. The restaurant echoed with laughter now and then, creating a very harmonious atmosphere.


    Halfway through dinner, Yang Shujun suddenly turned to his wife and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Honey, go get a fruit platter from the kitchen."


    Wang Churan responded with a beaming smile, "Alright, you two brothers chat first." She stood up, her sexy figure swaying like a serpent¡¯s as she entered the kitchen.


    Chen Nan was already weak for beauty, not to mention having had Three Whip Wine. He was already burning with desire. Watching Wang Churan¡¯s sexy figure, he felt his mouth go dry.


    At that moment.


    "What are you looking at, Brother?" Yang Shujun¡¯s voice came unexpectedly. He was smiling at Chen Nan, his eyes twinkling with an intriguing glint.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, not expecting to get caught by Yang Shujun while eyeing his beautiful wife. He felt quite awkward but tried to remain calm, saying, "Brother Yang, you¡¯re a lucky man. Your sister-in-law will surely bear you a son someday."


    Yang Shujun smiled and said, "Whether she can bear a son or not, I don¡¯t know, but indeed, I am a lucky man¡ªa certain kind of blissful luck!" He winked at Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, not anticipating Yang Shujun to say such a thing.


    "How do you think my wife looks?" Yang Shujun raised his eyebrows at Chen Nan, his lips turning up slightly, revealing a slightly mischievous smile.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Although he didn¡¯t know why Yang Shujun was asking, he still said, "Sister-in-law is beautiful and has a great figure. More importantly, she¡¯s gentle and dignified, with excellent cooking skills. Truly enviable!"


    "That¡¯s all secondary!" Yang Shujun glanced back at his wife in the kitchen, then turned to Chen Nan and lowered his voice, "The key point is that she¡¯s also great in bed!"


    Boom!


    Yang Shujun¡¯s words felt like a thunderclap to Chen Nan, sending a tingling sensation across his scalp. He looked at Yang Shujun in disbelief, never in his dreams thinking Yang Shujun would comment on his wife¡¯s bedroom skills in front of him...


    This was totally outrageous!


    With a smile, Yang Shujun watched Chen Nan: "Don¡¯t be fooled by my wife¡¯s usual calm demeanor. In bed, she¡¯s as passionate as fire and deliciously juicy."


    Naturally, Chen Nan knew just how passionate and tender Wang Churan was in bed, having been with her a few times before.


    However.


    Coming from Yang Shujun, it felt incredibly awkward.


    As a husband, how could he say such things in front of another man?


    "Brother Yang, let¡¯s just drink," urged Chen Nan, steering the conversation away as he quickly picked up his glass, not knowing what else to say.


    Smiling, Yang Shujun took a sip of Three Whip Wine and said in a low voice, "Brother Chen, would you mind becoming a comrade-in-arms with me?"


    "Brother Yang, what do you mean? Could it be that you also want to pursue enlightenment?" Chen Nan asked, puzzled.


    Yang Shujun shook his head with a smile and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "You¡¯re really too young!"


    Chen Nan frowned, completely unable to grasp what Yang Shujun meant by ¡¯comrade-in-arms¡¯.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s naive reaction, Yang Shujun hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "The path I¡¯m talking about is the path of women. What I mean is, would you mind entering a place your brother has been before?"


    Upon hearing this,


    Chen Nan took a sharp breath.


    At this moment,


    he finally understood what Yang Shujun meant.


    He was suggesting that Chen Nan sleep with his wife!


    Even though Chen Nan had already slept with Wang Churan before, hearing this from Yang Shujun gave him a chilling feeling.


    He thought Yang Shujun was a pervert!


    He must have a serious cuckoldry fetish.


    Otherwise, how could he say such a thing?


    He struggled to calm his emotions and couldn¡¯t help saying, "Brother Yang, you¡¯ve had too much to drink."


    "I¡¯m not drunk," Yang Shujun said with a smile, "Today, I invited you over to repay your kindness."


    "But no matter how I think about it, I can¡¯t repay you for your kindness."


    "That¡¯s why I thought of letting my wife spend the night with you."


    "I hope you can give Brother Yang a chance to show my gratitude." His eyes were sincere and clear, showing no hint of drunkenness.


    At this moment. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan was certain that Yang Shujun was a pervert.


    This act is not something a normal person would do!


    And then he realized.


    He had just met Wang Churan because he remotely controlled a bullet vibrator, and Wang Churan had begged him to help dig it out.


    How could the man who did such a thing be normal?


    Just then.


    Wang Churan came over with a fruit plate in her hands.


    Her figure swayed gracefully, her voluptuous breasts slightly jiggling to her steps, silently whispering temptation.


    She gently placed the fruit plate on the table, and as she bent over, Chen Nan¡¯s gaze fell precisely on her deep cleavage, making his breathing suddenly quicken.


    Straightening up, Wang Churan casually smoothed down her dangling hair, an act that carried alluring charm.


    She picked up a strawberry, held it by her delicate fingers, and handed it to Chen Nan with a look of shyness and ambiguity in her eyes, "Brother, try this strawberry. It¡¯s in season. It may not look pretty, but it tastes great."


    Chen Nan reached out to take it, his fingertips inadvertently touching hers, the soft and warm sensation made his heart skip a beat.


    Wang Churan, as if shocked by electricity, quickly withdrew her hand, a blush spreading to her ears.


    Yang Shujun naturally noticed Chen Nan¡¯s reaction. Although he had not agreed to his terms, he hadn¡¯t refused either!


    This was also good news to him.


    They continued to drink and chat.


    As Chen Nan had a pile of oyster shells in front of him, Wang Churan immediately went forward and put them in the trash can.


    But at that moment.


    An oyster shell accidentally fell to the ground, and as she bent to pick it up, her round buttocks lifted high, the skirt tightly stretched over it, outlining tempting curves.


    Like a ripe peach, it made one want to thrust into her from behind...


    Chen Nan felt his throat dry, he lifted his cup and gulped down the drink, using the spiciness to distract his attention.


    After a few glasses of strong alcohol, Chen Nan felt dizzy, belched, and staggered to his feet, "Brother Yang, sister-in-law, thank you for your generous hospitality, I really can¡¯t drink anymore."


    "Well, I¡¯ll head back first, we¡¯ll get together another time!"


    Yang Shujun looked slightly displeased and said, "We agreed to drink till we¡¯re drunk, you can¡¯t leave halfway. Listen to Brother Yang, don¡¯t go back tonight, stay at my place, otherwise it means you look down on Brother Yang!"


    Hearing this, a bitter smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face, "Alright then, today I¡¯ll take the risk to accompany this gentleman, and I won¡¯t leave until drunk with Brother Yang!"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Shujun¡¯s face showed a thought-provoking smile, "That¡¯s more like it!"

 Chapter 463 - 463, Unable to Hold Liquor

    After three rounds of drinking.


    Amidst the clinking of cups and bowls, Chen Nan had already reached his limit, feeling his body beyond his control as intense dizziness washed over him like surging waves, battering his consciousness.


    At this moment, even simple verbal expressions became incoherent, and his words stuttered as he spoke them.


    This was his first time drinking medicinal liquor, and its potency far exceeded his expectations.


    Normally, he prided himself on his drinking capacity, able to drink a jin of Wuliangye without changing his countenance, still talking and laughing merrily, his thoughts sharp and clear.


    However, now, under the fierce assault of the medicinal liquor, he felt his head shrouded by a dense fog, severely groggy, the entire surroundings spinning.


    He just wanted to lie down on the soft bed and sleep deeply.


    "Darling, could you please help Brother Chen back to the guest room to rest?" Yang Shujun also showed signs of drunkenness, but his eyes still revealed a burning flame.


    "Okay!"


    Wang Churan, her face flushed, agreed and quickly went forward to support Chen Nan.


    She gently hooked Chen Nan¡¯s arm, her delicate skin grazing against his arm, bringing a shiver-inducing softness.


    Chen Nan stumbled, his body involuntarily leaning onto Wang Churan¡¯s.


    It wasn¡¯t that he intended to take advantage of Wang Churan; it was mainly that he felt weak and powerless all over.


    Wang Churan¡¯s other hand naturally wrapped around his waist, her slender fingers pressing lightly on the side of his waist as if inadvertently, where even through the clothing, the warmth of their bodies could be felt.


    Chen Nan¡¯s head leaned toward Wang Churan¡¯s shoulder, his breath spraying on her neck, warm and alcohol-laden, making Wang Churan¡¯s earlobes instantly redden.


    She struggled to stabilize her posture, leading Chen Nan step by step slowly toward the guest room.


    With each step, their bodies clung closely together, Wang Churan¡¯s chest occasionally lightly touching Chen Nan¡¯s arm, the soft touch making Chen Nan somewhat aware even in his intoxicated state.


    Finally reaching the bedside in the guest room.


    Wang Churan wanted to gently lay Chen Nan down on the bed, but as he fell, he clutched tightly to her wrist, causing her also to lean forward.


    The next moment.


    Wang Churan was almost lying on top of Chen Nan.


    Their faces were only inches apart, their breaths clearly audible to one another.


    An ambiguous atmosphere spread in the cramped space, as if the air itself became hot and thick.


    Just when this intimate atmosphere was almost suffocating, a slight noise suddenly came from the door.


    Wang Churan sprung up like a startled deer from Chen Nan¡¯s body, frantically smoothing her somewhat disheveled clothes and hair.


    Chen Nan also subconsciously closed his eyes, giving the impression that he had fallen asleep.


    Yang Shujun, with a smile tinged with tipsiness, walked into the guest room with slightly unsteady steps.


    His gaze first fell on Chen Nan, who was flushed and disheveled, not noticing anything amiss, then turned to Wang Churan, who stood by with a tense expression.


    "Dear, you¡¯ve been busy all evening, thank you for your hard work." Yang Shujun mumbled as he walked towards Wang Churan with open arms, taking big strides.


    Before Wang Churan could react, she was enfolded in Yang Shujun¡¯s embrace.


    Yang Shujun¡¯s alcohol-laced lips heavily pressed upon Wang Churan¡¯s, his hands wandering recklessly across her back, with movements that were somewhat rough.


    Wang Churan¡¯s eyes flickered with a sense of helplessness and embarrassment as she unwillingly began to reciprocate.


    Lying on the bed, Chen Nan was completely dumbfounded.


    He had thought he was hallucinating from drinking too much and could hardly believe that the couple would kiss so unreservedly in front of him.


    The scene was excessively erotic; even though he was dizzy from alcohol, a strong heat and palpitation arose in his heart, and there was an obvious change in a certain place.


    Yang Shujun clearly noticed Chen Nan¡¯s abnormal condition and was delighted in his heart, knowing this guy was feigning sleep. His fingers slowly played with the straps of Wang Churan¡¯s slip dress, peeling it down little by little.


    Those straps, like fragile threads, slid lightly over Wang Churan¡¯s round and plump shoulders under his fiddling, her skin as fine and smooth as Mutton Fat Jade, shining with a warm and moisturous luster, as if to captivate all attention.


    As the straps slid down, the dress gradually receded, first revealing her smooth and broad back.


    Her back skin was tight and elastic, the spinal groove like a deep and enchanting canyon.


    The scapular bones on both sides rose slightly, like butterfly wings hidden under the skin, seemingly ready to flutter and take flight, filled with a sense of dynamic beauty.


    Then, the dress continued downwards, freeing her proud breasts which bounced out, full like ripe peaches, heavily hanging in front of her chest.


    Her delicate nipples were like little bright red cherries, pertly erect in the air, looking exceptionally enchanting.


    Wang Churan¡¯s waist, though not as slender as a willowy branch that one could grasp, had its unique voluptuous charm, resembling a soft yet resilient water snake, whose slightest twist could provoke one¡¯s heartstrings.


    Further down, the hem of the dress glided over her rounded buttocks, whose curves were like a full moon, plump and perky, each inch of skin exuding the sensual aura unique to mature women.


    Wang Churan¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed red, like a lotus blooming at summer twilight, and she instinctively covered her body with her arms, her eyes full of shyness and uneasiness.


    Though she had relationships with both men beside her, at this moment, she felt a strong sense of shame rising within.


    Yang Shujun kissed Wang Churan¡¯s lips with fervent eyes, his hands unrestrainedly caressed and ravaged her body.


    At the same time, Wang Churan let out a sequence of lovely moans.


    Those sounds, like a heavenly melody, played upon Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings, causing his heartbeat to quicken and his breathing to become slightly hurried.


    After a few moments,


    Yang Shujun could not wait to strip off his clothes, revealing his short manhood, stark naked, standing in front of Wang Churan.


    He gave Wang Churan a suggestive look, signaling her to stick out her butt and lie prone on the bed.


    Though somewhat reluctant, Wang Churan followed Yang Shujun¡¯s instruction and propped herself up with her hands, lying atop Chen Nan, her buttocks raised high, ready. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was beyond Chen Nan¡¯s expectation. He opened his eyes wide in bewilderment, looking towards Wang Churan, as if to question why the couple would want to do this.


    Wang Churan¡¯s eyes betrayed a sense of shame; she lightly bit her red lips, clueless about how to answer Chen Nan.


    Just then,


    Yang Shujun also knelt between Chen Nan¡¯s legs, his face full of excitement as he glanced at Chen Nan, then, engaging his hips, slowly penetrated.


    "Mmm..."


    Wang Churan let out a melodious moan from her mouth, her face showing an even stronger look of shame...

 Chapter 464 - 464, Repaying Kindness

    Gazing at the tempting and mesmerizing top-tier wife in front of him, Chen Nan¡¯s ardor grew increasingly intense.


    Even though he saw with his own eyes that Yang Shujun and his wife were doing *that* thing.


    He felt his scalp tingle.


    This was too absurd.


    Unbelievable.


    After all.


    The two were legitimately husband and wife!


    Just as he found it inconceivable, Yang Shujun suddenly increased the pace, accompanied by a series of slapping sounds, he let out a deep moan and then stopped.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    Shit.


    Was that barely a minute?


    And after drinking alcohol no less.


    Way too fast?!


    Before he could snap out of it, he felt a chill on his legs, as if his pants had been yanked down, exposing him to a cool breeze. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Holy shit, how is this guy¡¯s asset so massive?" Yang Shujun stared at Chen Nan, dumbstruck with a sense of shock.


    Chen Nan was utterly befuddled.


    He didn¡¯t know why Yang Shujun would take off his pants, and all he could think of doing now was to feign sleep to the very end!


    Because he didn¡¯t know how to confront Yang Shujun, this perverted freak!


    "Wifey, you¡¯re in for a treat today!" Yang Shujun revealed a playful smile on his face and then winked at Wang Churan.


    Wang Churan was already lying on Chen Nan, and when she saw her husband¡¯s wicked smile, she suppressed the shame in her heart and sat down reluctantly, her body now intimately connected with Chen Nan...


    Seeing this, Yang Shujun felt a bizarre thrill in his heart and laughed, "Brother Chen, I know you¡¯re pretending to be asleep. So, I won¡¯t disturb your good time. Have an unforgettable night!" Saying this, he left the room briskly, leaving behind a completely dumbfounded Chen Nan and a shy Wang Churan.


    "What does he mean by this?" Chen Nan incredulously asked the woman straddling his waist.


    Wang Churan¡¯s face flushed with bashfulness, her cheeks as red as a ripe peach: "My husband doesn¡¯t want to owe you such a big favor, so he decided to repay you this way."


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t accept this method of repayment, but the deed was done, and he knew he couldn¡¯t refuse Yang Shujun¡¯s "kindness." A bitter smile appeared on his face: "If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t let Brother Yang¡¯s goodwill go to waste!" As he spoke, his hands reached for the captivating fullness in front of Wang Churan.


    Wang Churan also resignedly accepted the reality, lightly biting her red lip as she rapidly moved on Chen Nan¡¯s waist, her moans sounding like heavenly music.


    Chen Nan indulged in the pleasure Wang Churan brought, unable to extricate himself.


    But little did he know.


    A surveillance camera had been set up in the room.


    At that moment, Yang Shujun was watching this erotic scene in real-time from the bedroom, feeling an inexplicable joy and satisfaction.


    Especially envious of Chen Nan¡¯s stamina that lasted over an hour.


    After his wife returned to the master bedroom exhausted, Yang Shujun pulled her into his arms and asked with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile: "Baby, how was it just now? Did you enjoy it?"


    Wang Shuyao blushed and hummed a sound, her face full of gratitude as she said, "Thank you, husband, for letting me experience a different kind of pleasure, but I prefer the feeling of being with you!"


    "Lie down quickly, I still want to fuck you again!" Yang Shujun¡¯s eyes were fervent, his voice urgent.


    ------


    The morning sunlight streamed through the gaps in the curtains, casting golden beams on the floor of the guest room.


    Chen Nan gradually awoke, his head still in a foggy pain, the discomfort of a hangover made him frown.


    But what happened last night was seared into his memory, a recollection he would find hard to forget for the rest of his life.


    Only.


    He didn¡¯t know how to face Yang Shujun.


    After exhaling a cloudy breath, Chen Nan got dressed and walked into the living room with mixed feelings.


    "How did you sleep last night?" When Wang Churan saw Chen Nan come out, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    She was wearing a pale pink silk nightdress, the sheer fabric clinging to her body, blatantly revealing her voluptuous figure, silently communicating primitive temptation.


    The neckline of the nightdress was a deep V-shape, exposing a large expanse of snow-white skin, her chest heaving slightly with her breath, half-hidden and half-exposed, the cleavage as deep as a mysterious ravine, inviting endless fantasies.


    Her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders, with a few curls playfully twined, adding a touch of lazy sexiness.


    Chen Nan forced a smile: "Pretty good." As he spoke, he looked around and asked curiously, "Where did Brother Yang go?"


    Wang Churan explained: "The shop is starting renovations today, he went there to supervise the work." Saying so, she approached with affection in her eyes, reached out her arms to wrap around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, and went on tiptoes to kiss him.


    Chen Nan was startled by Wang Churan¡¯s sudden move, but in an instant, his long-repressed feelings erupted uncontrollably like a volcano.


    His hands involuntarily wrapped around Wang Churan¡¯s waist, pulling her tightly into his embrace, feeling her soft and tempting body pressed against his own.


    Their lips collided fiercely, Wang Churan¡¯s kiss carrying a fiery desire and recklessness, her tongue gently parting Chen Nan¡¯s teeth, boldly exploring every inch of his mouth.


    Chen Nan responded passionately, his breathing quick and heavy, his hands moved up and down Wang Churan¡¯s back, now gently stroking, now pressing firmly as though wanting to melt her into his body.


    Wang Churan¡¯s body trembled slightly, her chest pressing firmly against Chen Nan¡¯s, rubbing continuously as her breathing intensified.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat was thunderous; his hand slowly slid down to Wang Churan¡¯s full and perky buttocks, giving a gentle squeeze, which elicited from her a soft moan.


    This sound was like a flame, fanning their lust into an even more intense blaze.


    Their kissing deepened, their saliva mingling, as if the world only contained the two of them, immersed in this forbidden and fervent passion.


    Chen Nan¡¯s kisses moved from Wang Churan¡¯s lips to her neck, lightly biting her delicate skin, leaving behind ambiguous red marks.


    Wang Churan arched her head back, her eyes closed tightly, lost in the intense pleasure, her hands clutching Chen Nan¡¯s hair tightly.


    Chen Nan took the opportunity to pick her up and move towards the sofa, gently setting her down.


    His gaze was filled with burning desire, staring at Wang Churan¡¯s face that was made more delicate by lust and her partly concealed body.


    Wang Churan slightly opened her eyes, her gaze hazy with desire and anticipation, her hands pulling at Chen Nan¡¯s clothes, eager for even closer intimacy.


    Understanding her intent, Chen Nan quickly stripped off his shirt, revealing his firm chest, the tight muscles rippling with his breathing, emanating a masculine hormone scent.


    Then, his hand reached for Wang Churan again, gently slipping off the straps of her nightgown, revealing the blood-pumping sexy body underneath.


    Her shoulders were as smooth as mutton fat jade, her proud breasts, the nipples stimulated by lust, slightly erect like two ripe cherries.


    Further down, a flat belly and that mysterious triangle, constantly teasing Chen Nan¡¯s heart strings, causing his desire to burst forth instantly!

 Chapter 465: The Visitor Bodes Ill

    Seeing that everything was ready, Chen Nan promptly took the lead and entered her lair.


    They embraced each other tightly once more, skin against skin, feeling each other¡¯s warmth and passion.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands roamed freely over Wang Churan¡¯s body, exploring her every enchanting curve.


    Wang Churan trembled slightly, her Adam¡¯s apple moving gently as she parted her rosy lips, letting out a soft and melodious gasp laced with a tremble.


    That sound, ethereal and bewitching, resonated in the quiet living room like a soul-enticing melody of the immortals, instantly arousing the desires deep within Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Wang Churan seemed ignited, her waist twisting softly like water.


    Her body leaned forward, her full chest pressed tightly against Chen Nan¡¯s chest, and as she breathed, her soft peaks gently pressed and rubbed against his skin, bringing wave after wave of dizzying sensations.


    Chen Nan took the opportunity to wrap his hands around, holding her slender waist tightly, feeling its strength and flexibility, as if he held the most precious treasure in the world.


    Meanwhile, Wang Churan wrapped her long and beautifully lined legs around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, the coils getting tighter, and her ankles crossed elegantly, binding Chen Nan and herself tightly together.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, her gaze was like a pond of autumn water, shimmering under her long eyelashes, each look filled with endless charm and deep affection. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her cheeks were flushed with passion, like a rose blooming quietly in the dark night, exuding a captivating fragrance.


    Her luscious red lips pouted lightly, gently touching Chen Nan¡¯s neck, leaving ambiguous and tantalizing lip marks, with the tip of her tongue occasionally peeking out, lightly teasing his skin, bringing a tingling sensation.


    Chen Nan lowered his head, his nose lightly brushing against Wang Churan¡¯s hair, smelling the enchanting fragrance from her hair, that scent like the sweetest poison, intoxicating him beyond self-control.


    His lips slowly moved downward, kissing gently along her collarbone, each kiss soft and full of affection, as if expressing his endless desire for her.


    Until an hour later.


    The passion in the living room finally faded.


    They both collapsed on the sofa, exhausted, snuggling up to each other, each with a look of satisfaction on their face.


    ------


    After having breakfast at Wang Churan¡¯s home, Chen Nan went downstairs and returned to his own home.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to continue the tenderness with Wang Churan, but rather she had to go to the store to deliver some items.


    Just as Chen Nan had just arrived home.


    His phone started to ring.


    It displayed Jiang Wanli¡¯s number.


    Chen Nan casually pressed the answer button and politely said, "Mr. Jiang, you have the floor."


    Jiang Wanli spoke with slight nervousness, "Mr. Chen, someone wants to meet you and is asking when you might be available."


    Hearing this, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but frown, "Lin Yu¡¯s people?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Nan looked puzzled, when had Lin Yu¡¯s people become so polite? Logically, they should be trying every means to get rid of him!


    "I¡¯m available now. If they want to meet me, tell them to come to Jizhou Cemetery!" Chen Nan said indifferently, although he did not know the other party¡¯s intentions, he was not afraid of them.


    Afterward, he drove his Mercedes to Jizhou Cemetery.


    After getting out of the car, he purchased some Joss Paper and offerings, carried them into the Cemetery, and arrived at the tombstone of his father, Chen Dashan.


    Chen Nan stood in front of his father¡¯s gravestone, his eyes filled with complexity.


    This was his first time visiting his father¡¯s grave.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was unfilial.


    It was because he kept all his yearnings in his heart.


    He gently set down the Joss Paper and offerings in his hand, his movements slightly slow, as his father¡¯s voice and smile involuntarily emerged in his mind, those past scenes flooding in like a tide.


    As a child, his father would always lift him high above his head, the hearty laughter echoing through the yard, those were his most carefree moments.


    But now, separated by life and death, only this cold gravestone remained to express the endless longing.


    "You always told me that good things are worth the wait." Chen Nan quietly stood in front of the gravestone, "Although your son also wishes to avenge you, the enemy is too mysterious. Please give me more time!"


    "One day, I will avenge you and make the murderer¡¯s family pay a terrible price!"


    He lit the Joss Paper, then opened a bottle of the sorghum liquor his father liked, casually sitting on the ground, his gaze calmly directed into the distance, chatting idly with his father.


    Talking about studies.


    Talking about cultivation.


    Since it was about cultivation, naturally, the topic of women couldn¡¯t be omitted.


    "Dad, I probably won¡¯t be able to carry on our Chen Family¡¯s lineage."


    "But if our ancient ancestors knew, they would certainly be proud of me."


    "I¡¯ve already embarked on the Path to Immortality, even though I¡¯ve only taken one step, but it¡¯s still bringing glory to our ancestors."


    "It¡¯s just... there¡¯s something I feel quite sorry to you."


    The moment he thought about what happened with his stepmother Yan Jin, Chen Nan suddenly fell into a verbal trap, unsure of how to speak out.


    Just then.


    Chen Nan clearly saw a group of people approaching from a distance.


    The woman appeared to be in her thirties, wearing a form-fitting white blouse that gently adhered to her body, the fine fabric barely outlining the contours of her lingerie, as if whispering secrets and allure without a sound.


    The neckline was opened just right, slightly revealing her delicate clavicle and the fair curves in front of her.


    A black pencil skirt tightly enveloped her full, pert buttocks, the hem falling just to her knees, perfectly showcasing her long, straight legs.


    Sheathed above her long legs was a layer of thin, cicada-wing-like black stockings, which accentuated the lines of her leg, making them even more sexually attractive and enchanting.


    Sunlight penetrated through the stockings, casting a hazy glow on her legs, making them appear both veiled and seductive, delivering a strong visual impact.


    Her head was slightly raised, chin tilted up, her beautiful face as still as a frozen lake, without a single ripple.


    Her eyes stared straight ahead, the indifference in her gaze like the stars on a cold night, daring not to be looked at directly.


    Her long hair, like black satin, cascaded behind her, gently swaying with her steps, looking exceptionally graceful.


    Behind her, six burly bodyguards with stern expressions spread out in a fan shape. They moved with synchronized, powerful strides, their vigilant eyes scanning the surroundings, each step carrying a sense of disciplined authority.


    The woman, flanked by her bodyguards, walked steadily towards Chen Nan¡¯s location, her high heels clicking crisply and rhythmically against the ground, echoing in the silent and slightly eerie cemetery.


    Moments later, the woman arrived in front of Chen Dashan¡¯s gravestone, and a charming smile appeared on her coldly beautiful face: "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m very pleased to meet you!"


    Chen Nan looked up at her: "How pleased?"

 Chapter 466 - 466, A Hatred for Killing One’s Father That Cannot Be Shared Under the Same Sky

    The woman looked astonished, evidently not expecting Chen Nan to act so unexpectedly.


    After all.


    Her earlier remark about being pleased to meet him was just a courtesy.


    For a moment.


    She didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    "Let¡¯s get straight to the point!" Chen Nan¡¯s voice exploded like a biting cold wind in the eerily quiet Cemetery: "Lin Yu sent you here, what exactly for?"


    His eyes sharp as an eagle, he tightly focused on the woman¡¯s face, his gaze seemingly able to pierce through the soul, giving an eerie feeling.


    She was caught off guard by his sudden assertive demeanor, momentarily losing focus. However, being worldly-wise, she quickly regained her calm and collected composure.


    She slightly tilted her head and gave a signal with her eyes to the two middle-aged men standing behind her, stern-faced and upright as pines.


    Understanding her cue, the two middle-aged men moved swiftly and steadily, approaching like cheetahs.


    Each held a thick black combination safe in their hands, which seemed immensely heavy yet effortlessly controlled by them.


    They reached Chen Nan, moved in unison like well-trained soldiers, squatted down, and placed the safes gently yet solemnly on the ground, then swiftly opened the lids like flowing water.


    Instantly, a box full of dazzling gold bars appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Those neatly arranged bars, in their shiny golden hue, shone incredibly radiant under the sunlight, like numerous little suns converging, too brilliant to look at directly.


    At a rough glance, there were numerous gold bars in the box, at least a hundred pieces, their value hard to estimate, conservatively speaking worth tens of millions.


    Such wealth, enough to make most people in the world drool and go mad.


    In the other safe lay a Blood Ginseng, its entire body a flame-like red.


    Its thin and lush roots spread out like dense, wild red hair, the bright red seeming as if it were dyed by endless fresh blood, rich and profound, emitting a mysterious and awe-inspiring aura.


    As the lid opened, a rich and intense medicinal fragrance spread out like a surging tide, quickly filling the entire space.


    The aroma was unique and enticing, seemingly capable of captivating souls, making one indulge in thoughts about its effects and origins.


    "This Blood Ginseng is quite something, must be around five hundred years old?" A hint of surprise crossed Chen Nan¡¯s face as he stared intently at the Ginseng.


    Although the gold bars nearby were also attractive, to him, this centuries-old top-quality Blood Ginseng was the truly rare treasure.


    Seeing his reaction, the woman too was greatly shocked. She never expected Chen Nan to discern the age of the Blood Ginseng at a glance. Such discernment and knowledge were far from ordinary.


    After regaining her senses from the shock, she managed to squeeze out a faint smile, "Mr. Chen truly has an insightful eye, I admire and am thoroughly convinced."


    "Indeed, the age of this Blood Ginseng has exceeded five hundred years, it¡¯s a rare treasure in the world. At critical moments, it can even bring people back from the brink of death."


    "Likewise, it is an object many martial arts masters dream of obtaining. Once consumed, it can instantly enhance seventy years of one¡¯s skills, truly a shortcut to soaring heights."


    """At this point, she paused slightly, adjusted her breath, and continued: "My master has always enjoyed making friends with heroes and strongmen from all walks of life. This Blood Ginseng and this box of gold bars are thin gifts from my master to Mr. Chen, as a token of goodwill."


    "Furthermore, I would like to take this opportunity to sincerely apologize for the offenses made by our subordinates previously, and I hope Mr. Chen can be magnanimous and forgive us."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved into a meaningful smile, yet it carried a hint of chill: "So you think you can buy me off with these things because you can¡¯t beat me?"


    The woman¡¯s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment, like a clown who had her scheme exposed in public, yet she still tried to maintain her composure: "In fact, there is no deep-seated enmity between you and my master. We can put aside our past grudges and shake hands in peace."


    "As the saying goes, no interaction, no conciliation. Who knows, perhaps in the future, we could become close friends and achieve great things together in this world."


    Upon hearing this, anger ignited in Chen Nan¡¯s heart like a lit pack of explosives, erupting vigorously.


    He snorted coldly, and a dense and terrifying killing intent surged out from within him, like a violent flood suddenly breaking through a dam, spreading wildly around with unstoppable force.


    The killing intent, like tangible cold fog, drastically dropped the temperature of the air wherever it reached, as if instantly entering the depth of winter, making people shudder.


    He also uttered a voice cold and bone-chilling: "You say there is no deep hatred between him and me? Open your dog eyes and see the identity of the tomb¡¯s occupant!" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This intense killing intent spread out, intimidating everyone present, making them gasp in shock, feeling almost as if the Grim Reaper had grasped their throats, nearly suffocating them.


    At this moment, Chen Nan, in everyone¡¯s eyes, was like a fierce beast emerging from the depths of hell, exuding a chilling aura, as if ready to open its bloody jaws and ruthlessly tear them into pieces.


    The six bodyguards, seasoned in battlefields, were also panicked by this killing intent, their scalps tingling.


    They instinctively reached for their waists, their eyes showing unprecedented seriousness and vigilance, their fingers trembling slightly on the handles of their guns.


    Should Chen Nan make any sudden moves, they would not hesitate to draw their guns and attempt to kill him on the spot, to ensure their own safety.


    The woman was also extremely nervous, and following Chen Nan¡¯s gesture, she hurriedly looked towards the tombstone.


    When the three characters "Chen Dashan" entered her sight, her pupils contracted violently, as if struck by lightning, a terrifying sensation of horror engulfing her whole body.


    She had never expected that Chen Dashan, resting beneath this tombstone, was Chen Nan¡¯s father!


    In this moment, she clearly realized that the hatred between Chen Nan and Lin Yu was like an insurmountable and unbridgeable chasm.


    After all, the vengeance for a murdered father is boundless!


    "Go back and tell Lin Yu to wash his neck clean, for one day, I will come to the provincial city, drag him out, and make him pay dearly for his past mistakes!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, revealing a dire killing intent.


    The woman came back to her senses in shock, not having known that Chen Dashan was Chen Nan¡¯s father.


    Of course.


    That doesn¡¯t matter.


    What matters is that today, no matter what, Chen Nan must be eliminated to prevent future troubles!


    With this thought, she signaled the six middle-aged men behind her with a glance, indicating them to kill Chen Nan!"""

 Chapter 467 - 467, Don’t Come Over

    The six bodyguards were well-trained; the moment they got their orders, their actions were as swift as flowing clouds and water, drawing their guns with lightning speed, as the dark muzzles uniformly aimed at Chen Nan.


    There was hardly any hesitation¡ªthe triggers were pulled.


    The piercing sound of gunfire abruptly erupted, shattering the original silence of the Cemetery, startling a group of birds perched in the nearby woods as they flapped their wings frantically towards the sky.


    But was Chen Nan someone to be taken lightly?


    Facing the sudden barrage of bullets, there was not a hint of fear in his eyes, but instead a flicker of calm and resolve.


    His figure suddenly moved, wafting up elegantly like a wisp of light smoke, with footsteps that were agile and profound, as if treading some secret rhythm.


    His body drew a graceful arc in the air, evading the first wave of bullets with a speed and agility beyond ordinary imagination.


    The whistling bullets could only graze the hem of his clothing, kicking up a bit of dust from the tombstones behind him.


    Seeing this scene.


    Shock was evident in everyone¡¯s eyes, clearly not expecting Chen Nan¡¯s reaction to be so swift, and that he could so composedly dodge the bullets shot at close range, targeted by six handguns.


    Even knowing his extraordinary strength.


    Even with their own eyes, they felt amazed as if witnessing something divine.


    After landing, Chen Nan did not stop; he moved like a phantom, fluidly weaving through the tombstones.


    His figure flickered in and out of sight, sometimes using the tombstones as cover, at other times rushing towards the bodyguards with astonishing speed.


    Every movement he made was filled with power and beauty, as if dancing elegantly amidst the rain of bullets and gunfires.


    The bodyguards¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief, the assassination they thought was within easy reach was effortlessly dissolved by Chen Nan.


    But they were after all well-trained professionals, quickly regrouping and continuing their furious gunfire, attempting to block Chen Nan¡¯s escape routes.


    However, Chen Nan remained composed, seemingly having long anticipated the bodyguards¡¯ intentions.


    While dodging the bullets, he flicked his right hand.


    In an instant.


    A silver needle silently shot out, striking accurately into the chest of a bodyguard.


    The next moment.


    A look of terror flashed in the bodyguard¡¯s eyes, feeling a sharp pain in his chest, his body quickly went numb.


    Even with a pistol in hand, he had no strength left to pull the trigger!


    Chen Nan¡¯s secret technique with the silver needles sent shivers down the spines of the remaining bodyguards.


    They knew they were facing a formidable opponent, yet they dared not back down.


    Because they understood.


    Once the mission failed, facing Lin Yu afterwards would be a fate far more terrible.


    They exchanged glances, reaching an unspoken understanding, and quickly dispersed, surrounding Chen Nan from different angles for a converging fire, trying to corner him into a deadly situation.


    But Chen Nan remained as collected as ever, his figure constantly shifting amidst the barrage, like a phantom, elusive and unpredictable.


    Once again, he flicked his wrist, and several silver needles shot towards the bodyguards as if they were meteors chasing the moon.


    These silver needles, gleaming with a faint cold light under the sunlight, contained lethal force.


    Although the bodyguards tried desperately to dodge, the angles of Chen Nan¡¯s silver needles were tricky, and their speed was incredibly fast.


    One of the bodyguards couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was grazed by a silver needle on the arm, causing intense pain. He almost dropped his gun, and his shooting accuracy was thrown off instantly.


    Another bodyguard, seeing the situation turning dire, tried to find cover to hide behind, then look for a chance to counterattack.


    But how could Chen Nan give him the opportunity? He lightly tapped the tip of his foot on a tombstone, borrowing strength to leap into the air, spinning a full circle, while simultaneously shooting out two more silver needles.


    These two needles flew towards the legs of the bodyguard who was trying to hide, piercing precisely into the acupuncture points on his legs.


    The bodyguard screamed in pain, his legs gave out, and he collapsed to the ground, no longer able to move freely.


    At that moment.


    The remaining three bodyguards realized the situation was becoming increasingly critical, and they fired bullets from their pistols relentlessly without any hesitation.


    For a time.


    The gunfire was deafening, and the Cemetery was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Yet, Chen Nan found a slit in this barrage of bullets, his movements mysterious, somehow deflecting the bullets aimed at him.


    Then, seizing the moment when the bodyguards were reloading, he rapidly waved his hands, scattering a handful of silver needles towards the remaining bodyguards, as if a celestial maiden were scattering blossoms.


    These needles whistled softly through the air, as if they were death¡¯s summons.


    The bodyguards watched in horror as the sky filled with silver needles flew towards them, too late to dodge.


    Some were hit in the shoulders and some in the waist, each losing their combat capability, collapsing on the ground in pain, moaning.


    And that woman stood aside, already pale with horror at the sight before her.


    She could never have anticipated that these well-trained bodyguards she brought would be so easily defeated in front of Chen Nan.


    Her eyes were filled with fear and despair, and her body shivered uncontrollably, as if she would be the next target.


    After subduing the last bodyguard, Chen Nan slowly walked towards that shapely, striking woman.


    His steps seemed slow but carried a chilling oppressive force; each step seemed to tread on the woman¡¯s heart.


    The woman looked at him with wide, terrified eyes as Chen Nan approached step by step; her legs kept weakening, wanting to turn and run, but her body seemed rooted to the spot, unable to move an inch.


    "You... don¡¯t come any closer!" Her voice trembled, filled with fear and despair.


    She had seen the world following Lin Yu, had seen many powerful figures.


    But now.


    Facing the chill emanating from Chen Nan, she felt almost suffocated.


    She lived for over thirty years, never felt as terrified and anxious as at this moment.


    Chen Nan sneered, his eyes revealing a cold killing intent: "What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you want to take my life just now? Are you scared now?"


    The woman tried to compose herself, attempting to find a glimmer of hope for survival: "Mr. Chen, I... I was just following orders; all of this was Lin Yu¡¯s idea, please spare me!"


    Her eyes were full of pleading, a stark contrast to her previously aloof demeanor.


    Chen Nan stopped in his tracks, stared at her, and slowly said: "Go back and tell Lin Yu that these little tricks of his are useless against me."


    "I will make him pay a painful price for his actions; this is just the beginning."


    "I will take the items, you all can scram now!" With that, he walked over to the six bodyguards and retrieved the silver needles from their bodies.


    The woman, feeling as if she had been granted a huge reprieve, hurriedly left the Cemetery with the six bodyguards, their appearance disheveled.


    Afraid that if they were any slower, Chen Nan might change his mind and kill them.


    sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 468 - 468, Providing Help in a Time of Need

    Chen Nan watched their disgraceful retreat, the murderous intent in his eyes gradually dissipating, replaced by solemnity.


    He knew well that Lin Yu¡¯s action, although thwarted, would not stop there; future challenges would only become more severe.


    However.


    He was utterly fearless.


    Even if Lin Yu held the power to cover the sky with one hand in the provincial city, he himself was a Qi Refining Stage Third Layer cultivator.


    No matter what the opponent had up their sleeves, he could face it with composure.


    Taking a deep breath.


    He closed the two combination cases, carrying away the millions worth of Gold and the rare Blood Ginseng from the Cemetery.


    He had just run out of savings, these Gold pieces would alleviate his urgent needs.


    As for this Blood Ginseng.


    For Chen Nan, it was like timely help in the snow.


    "The Taoist possesses a miraculous Spirit Pill called the Body Tempering Pill."


    "If this pill is successfully refined and taken, one¡¯s body will undergo a metamorphosis like a second rebirth."


    "By that time, even when facing a formidable Ancient Martial Artist, one could contend without being inferior."


    Chen Nan, already possessing a profound cultivation at the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer, displayed formidable and robust strength.


    However, within the long and storied history of Huaxia, there exist two distinctly different systems of cultivation.


    First are the Taoists, who, after reaching profound accomplishments in their Taoist Mystical Techniques, become extraordinary and saintly, capable of commanding the wind and rain, traversing the heavens and earth, omnipotent.


    They can even transcend the cycle of life and death and attain the realm of immortality, a state that countless people yearn for.


    The second are the Ancient Martial Artists.


    The most significant difference between Ancient Martial Artists and Taoists is that the former focus solely on physically forging and cultivating their bodies.


    Those Ancient Martial Artists who have reached the state of Grand Accomplishment have internal energy as vast as the ocean, turbulent and raging.


    Their whole body¡¯s hard trained skills has reached the Peak, to an extent that astonishes people; even when facing the sharpness of blades and spears, they remain unscathed as if invulnerable, indestructible.


    Although Chen Nan¡¯s current strength is also strong, if he encounters a powerful Ancient Martial Artist, his chances of winning are still very slim.


    After all.


    He has yet to master Taoist Mystical Techniques, and his physical body is simply no match for a powerful Ancient Martial Artist!


    But now.


    He already has the main ingredient for the Body Tempering Pill; as long as he finds the other supporting herbs, he can refine the Body Tempering Pill.


    "With my current body, if it undergoes a second transformation, even when facing a Great Grandmaster level Ancient Martial Artist, I should be able to crush them!" Chen Nan¡¯s face revealed an intriguing smile.


    Ancient Martial Artists also have their hierarchies, divided into the dark energy experts, the bright energy masters, and the transforming energy warriors.


    Each type is further divided into the initial, intermediate, and advanced stages of development.


    As long as one becomes a peak transforming energy warrior, one can be regarded as a Great Grandmaster, revered by thousands!


    ```


    ------


    "Mr. Jiang, where are you now?" After leaving the cemetery, Chen Nan called Jiang Wanli.


    Jiang Wanli respectfully replied, "Mr. Chen, I am currently at the company."


    "Good, I¡¯m on my way now." Chen Nan hung up the phone and drove his Mercedes towards the Jiang Group.


    At the same time.


    Lin Yu¡¯s people also drove a Mercedes out of Jizhou Cemetery, then accelerated onto the wide expressway, racing toward the provincial capital like a streak of lightning.


    Scenery outside the car window swept by like slides in a projector, but the atmosphere inside the car was so heavy it seemed to drip with tension.


    The previously cold and proud woman was still immersed in extreme terror, taking a while before she could slightly recover her composure.


    She shakily took out her phone and dialed Lin Yu¡¯s number.


    The moment the call connected, her voice turned shrill and stuttering due to nervousness: "Master... Master, we failed!"


    A brief silence fell on the other end of the phone, silent like the calm before a storm, oppressively suffocating.


    After a moment, Lin Yu¡¯s deep and authoritative voice slowly came through: "Does he not like money?"


    A trace of confusion and unwillingness laced his words, as if he couldn¡¯t believe the allure of money had failed.


    "No!" The woman swallowed hard, her throat making a clear "gulp" sound, her voice still trembling: "Chen Nan is Chen Dashan¡¯s son, and, he seems to already know that you were the mastermind behind killing Chen Dashan!"


    "He¡¯s Chen Dashan¡¯s son?" Lin Yu¡¯s voice suddenly rose, revealing shock and disbelief that intensified further.


    The news exploded like a bomb in his heart, causing a storm of emotions.


    After all.


    He had resorted to this desperate measure, sending people with a large sum of money as a gesture of goodwill, trying to settle the vendetta, only after several failed attempts to get rid of Chen Nan.


    But who could have predicted that Chen Nan was actually Chen Dashan¡¯s son...


    "Yes, he indeed is Chen Dashan¡¯s son." The woman tried to control her breathing, attempting to calm her racing heart: "After learning of his identity, I knew the hatred between you couldn¡¯t be mended, so I immediately decided and commanded my people to take him out."


    "But, even as six men drew their guns and fired, they couldn¡¯t injure him in the slightest." The woman¡¯s words still carried remnants of unfaded horror: "His movements were as fast as a ghost, incredibly agile, easily dodging the bullets shot by the bodyguards."


    "Not only that, but he also used a highly peculiar technique with silver needles, in the blink of an eye controlling the bodyguards around me."


    "I think Elder Yang is right, this guy is very likely to have reached the Grandmaster Level; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have dodged the bullets."


    "Impossible, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!" Lin Yu roared in anger: "To this day, there are only eight Grandmaster Level experts in the martial arts world, and all of them broke through the barriers to reach that realm after sixty years of age."


    "Chen Nan is only twenty years old, how could he possibly be a Grandmaster Level expert?"


    "That¡¯s absolutely impossible!"


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Nan had reached the Grandmaster Level, for if that were true, it would be a catastrophic disaster for him. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if he had the power to cover the sky with one hand in the provincial city, with connections in both the underworld and lawful society, Grandmaster Level experts were figures coveted by China¡¯s top elite households.


    It goes without saying, such a person was completely beyond his ability to contend with.


    "Master, I have a method that might work to eliminate Chen Nan," the woman¡¯s voice rose.


    Lin Yu spoke in a low voice, "Speak!"


    The woman shared her idea: "We can ask the martial factions to act, such as the Suoming Sect from the Outer Eight Sects; the Suoming Sect specializes in assassination and other methods and might help us eliminate Chen Nan."


    Lin Yu took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, and then said, "Do as you say, contact someone from the Suoming Sect, ask them to eliminate Chen Nan. We absolutely can¡¯t allow this guy to set foot in the provincial city!"


    ```

 Chapter 469: Make Him Work Overtime

    Elsewhere.


    Chen Nan drove a Mercedes and smoothly parked it underneath the Jiang Group building.


    He calmly took out a box of gold from the car and ventured toward the building with confident steps.


    As soon as he set foot in the lobby, a receptionist came up with a smile to greet him.


    She wore a well-tailored black tooling miniskirt, which snuggly wrapped around her rounded and perky buttocks, the perfect length of the skirt revealing her long, straight, and fair legs.


    The black stockings clung softly to her legs like a second layer of skin, shimmering subtly, adding a mysterious seduction to her appearance.


    The black high heels under her feet were slender and lofty; with every step, they made a crisp and rhythmic sound, as if lightly tapping on people¡¯s heartstrings.


    Her upper body was covered by a simple white blouse; the fitted design outlined her slender waist clearly, with a small black bow tie at the neckline making her neck appear longer and more elegant, resembling a graceful swan.


    Her delicate collarbone peeked through the blouse¡¯s neckline like mountains hidden in the mist, provoking endless fascination.


    Her wavy long hair casually draped over her shoulders, swaying gently with her movements, exuding an enchanting luster.


    Her features were exquisite and charming, with bright and spirited eyes that held a pool of autumn water, captivating one¡¯s soul as she glanced around.


    Under a high nose bridge perched tantalizing red lips, slightly uplifted at the corners with a perfectly professional smile.


    "Mr. Chen, good morning, Mr. Jiang is waiting for you upstairs!" Her voice was gentle and sweet, her face showing respectful admiration as she made an inviting gesture, "This way, please!"


    After speaking, she gracefully walked ahead, swaying her waist, and led Chen Nan to the CEO¡¯s private elevator.


    Once inside, she pressed the button for the top floor.


    The elevator then ascended and stopped at the top floor half a minute later.


    "Mr. Chen, this way, please!" The beautiful receptionist again gestured invitingly and led Chen Nan to Jiang Wanli¡¯s office.


    At the door, she gently knocked and then pushed the door open, respectfully announcing to Jiang Wanli: "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Chen has arrived."


    Jiang Wanli quickly rose to welcome him and soon asked the receptionist to leave.


    After she left, he personally brewed a cup of tea for Chen Nan and then, cautiously watching him, could not help asking, "Mr. Chen, have those people left?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face revealed a cold smile: "Lin Yu knows my strength and tried to buy me over with money! But the vengeance of my father¡¯s death is irreconcilable; how could Daoist be bought by them?"


    He paused, then had Jiang Wanli bring some paper and a pen.


    Swiftly, Chen Nan wrote down the names of eight medicinal herbs on the paper, saying, "Mr. Jiang, please help me collect these eight herbs; the older, the better."


    "Understood." Jiang Wanli agreed readily, his network was extensive enough, so finding these herbs wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Just then,


    A knock on the door was heard.


    Jiang Wanli: "Come in!"


    Liu Wei pushed the door and entered, respectfully addressing Jiang Wanli, "Mr. Jiang, here is last month¡¯s financial report¡ª" His words halted abruptly as he saw Chen Nan, his face showing surprise, evidently not expecting Chen Nan to be here.


    "Hello, Brother Liu," Chen Nan greeted Liu Wei with a smile, also surprised to see him at the office.


    After all,


    When he last chatted with Zhu Keren, she and her husband were vacationing in Sanya.


    Thinking of this, he felt a bit annoyed.


    Previously Zhu Keren had mentioned on the phone that she bought several beautiful bikinis and said she would wear them for him upon returning.


    But now,


    Although she had returned, she hadn¡¯t called him.


    He absolutely must spank her little bottom!


    Liu Wei smiled and greeted Chen Nan, then handed over the financial reports to Jiang Wanli, and very perceptively left.


    Although he and Chen Nan had a good private relationship and it was Chen Nan who arranged for him to join the Jiang Group, he still had to maintain appropriate boundaries during work.


    "Also, please take care of this box of gold for me." Chen Nan opened the safe, and under the light, the gold bars radiated a golden glow.


    Jiang Wanli picked up a gold bar, checked its weight, then counted the gold bars and said, "These bars are each 500 grams, there are fifty bars in total, according to the current market price, they should be worth about twelve million."


    "I¡¯ll just transfer the money to your card then!"


    "Done!" Chen Nan agreed promptly, then as if he thought of something, he took out two gold bars, put them in his pocket, and winked at Jiang Wanli with a mischievous smile, "It¡¯s almost time to get off work, let¡¯s have Brother Liu work overtime this afternoon!"


    "Well then, I¡¯ll take my leave, let me know as soon as you¡¯ve gathered the herbs!" With that, Chen Nan left Jiang Wanli¡¯s office.


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s retreating figure.


    Jiang Wanli stood there, stunned.


    A series of question marks emerged in his mind.


    Considering Liu Wei was a relative of Chen Nan, he treated Liu Wei very cautiously on normal days, fearing that upsetting him would make it difficult to explain to Chen Nan.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Chen Nan wanted Liu Wei to work overtime.


    What benefits could Liu Wei working overtime bring to the company?


    The next moment.


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s pupils shuddered violently.


    Liu Wei working overtime could indeed not bring any benefits to the company.


    But...


    Liu Wei had a beautiful wife!


    At that moment.


    Jiang Wanli finally understood why Chen Nan took back two gold bars.


    And why he asked Liu Wei to work overtime!


    He wanted to play the villain!


    He planned to take advantage of Liu Wei¡¯s absence to have a private meeting with Liu Wei¡¯s beautiful wife!


    Thinking of this, a bitter smile spread across Jiang Wanli¡¯s face.


    He had never thought that he, being the undisputed underground emperor of Jizhou who handled both sides of the law, would end up covering for Chen Nan.


    If it were just that, it would be one thing.


    But what was worse... S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan was his daughter¡¯s boyfriend!


    As his future father-in-law, he was now helping his future son-in-law to cover for an affair with another woman...


    That was totally unconscionable!


    He picked up a financial report lying nearby, glanced at it seriously, but eventually gave up on making Liu Wei redo it, and then dialed Liu Wei¡¯s number, saying, "Liu, I have a luncheon at noon, don¡¯t go home after work. Wait for me downstairs, come join me!"


    Liu Wei politely said, "Yes, Mr. Jiang!"


    ------


    On the other side.


    After leaving the Jiang Group, Chen Nan drove his Mercedes to the neighborhood where Zhu Keren lived.


    Thinking of the beautiful class teacher he had not seen for a long time, he felt a surge of anticipation.


    It had been since the wild night after the college entrance examination that he had last seen her.


    Since then, Zhu Keren had gone to Sanya for her honeymoon with her husband, and it had been half a month since he last saw her, his longing for her growing stronger!


    So strong it was almost overflowing...

 Chapter 470: A Short Parting is Better than a New Marriage

    Chen Nan stood at Keren Zhu¡¯s doorstep, his heart pounding with excitement.


    Then he pressed the doorbell.


    The crisp ring instantly reverberated inside the house. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Subconsciously, he straightened his chest and lifted his chin slightly, rapidly yet gracefully adjusting his collar with his hands.


    He took a deep breath, trying to calm the overwhelming emotions, yet the fiery light in his eyes and the barely concealable excitement still betrayed the turbulence in his heart.


    A moment later.


    Footsteps, light and rhythmic, echoed from inside to outside, each step pressing heavily on Chen Nan¡¯s tense heartstrings, making his heartbeat accelerate.


    Next, the crisp sound of the door lock turning broke the brief silence, and the door slowly opened from inside.


    Keren Zhu¡¯s beautiful figure entered Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    She was dressed in a floral dress, tightly and smoothly hugging her shapely curves, making her appear seductively well-proportioned.


    The delicate and refined floral pattern on the dress was colorful and radiant but not lacking in elegant style, similar to a garden of flowers blooming unrestrained in spring.


    At the neckline, a slight V-shape tastefully outlined her attractive collarbone, shimmering enticingly and inspiring endless imagination.


    The short sleeves of the dress were simple yet fashionable, ending just at the middle of her plump upper arms.


    Her rounded shoulders were unabashedly bare, her skin pale and luminous against the surrounding light, radiating a soft and enchanting halo as if veiled by a thin sheer fabric.


    Her slender arms were smooth and graceful like polished jade, unintentionally revealing a unique sensual allure that was captivating.


    The hem of the dress was just right, halting just above the knees.


    When she slightly turned sideways, her dress flowed like lively water, draping naturally along her curves and unabashedly revealing her long, straight legs.


    Her legs¡¯ skin, bathed in sunlight, had a fine and charming sheen, like meticulously crafted and polished alabaster, emitting a tempting texture.


    Her feet lightly wore a pair of simple white sandals, with delicate straps wrapping around her slender ankles, accentuating their delicate beauty.


    Her toenails were carefully painted a light pink, like little tender flowers blooming quietly on her toes, cute yet irresistibly charming.


    Her black hair, like black satin, casually cascaded over her shoulders with some strands playfully curled, gently fluttering in the breeze, sending a faint enticing scent of shampoo.


    Her face was exquisitely beautiful as if crafted by a master artist, her skin smooth and fair.


    Like a freshly peeled egg, glowing with a faint blush akin to the beautiful twilight in the sky, vibrant and full of life.


    Under her curved eyebrows were a pair of bright and spirited eyes.


    In her eyes, a mix of surprise and shyness sparkled, like the dazzling unpredictable stars in the night sky, captivating with just one glance, making it impossible to escape.


    Below her high nose bridge, her slightly pouted red lips resembled tender dewy rose petals.


    Moist and full, they shimmered enticingly, stirring wild thoughts and instigating an irresistible urge to bite into them.


    "Why is it you?" Zhu Keren gazed at Chen Nan with a face full of surprise, her naturally bright and expressive eyes now shining even more radiantly.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile, "Why can¡¯t it be me?"


    The joy in Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes intensified, her lips slightly parted as if she wanted to say something but was captivated by Chen Nan¡¯s intense gaze and charming smile, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Chen Nan could no longer restrain the surging emotions in his heart. He stepped forward quickly, his strong arms instantly pulling Zhu Keren tightly into his embrace.


    Zhu Keren let out a soft moan, her body stiffening slightly, but soon softened in Chen Nan¡¯s embrace filled with love and desire.


    Chen Nan lowered his head, gazing deeply into Zhu Keren¡¯s eyes that twinkled like stars, his heated look seeming to melt her.


    Then, slowly yet resolutely, he moved towards Zhu Keren¡¯s red lips for a kiss.


    The moment their lips gently touched, a current seemed to pass between them, prompting Zhu Keren to instinctively close her eyes, her body beginning to tremble slightly.


    Chen Nan deepened the kiss, his lips tender yet commanding as they moved against Zhu Keren¡¯s, his tongue gently outlining her lips before slowly delving deeper, entwining with her tongue.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s hands wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, pulling him closer.


    She passionately responded to Chen Nan¡¯s kiss, her breathing rapid and erratic, her heartbeat thundering in her chest.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands roamed across Zhu Keren¡¯s back, feeling her soft, elastic skin, then gently but firmly slid down to her slender waist, pulling her even closer to him.


    Their kiss became more intense, as if the whole world vanished, leaving only the sound of their breathing and heartbeats.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment; everything else blurred into insignificance, only their love spreading unrestrained in this passionate kiss.


    As time passed.


    Desire in both Chen Nan and Zhu Keren¡¯s hearts grew stronger.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands roamed uninhibitedly over Zhu Keren¡¯s body, climbing up to her round, firm buttocks.


    A gentle squeeze caused Zhu Keren to tremble slightly, a muffled moan escaping her lips.


    This moan held a mysterious power, deeply stirring Chen Nan¡¯s heart, eliciting from him a thick, heavy pant.


    He then swooped Zhu Keren off her feet horizontally, causing her to cry out in surprise, her hands instinctively tightening around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, her eyes filled with shyness and haziness.


    Chen Nan walked with determined steps towards the bedroom, each step filled with an urgent craving.


    Upon entering the bedroom, Chen Nan gently placed Zhu Keren on the bed, his eyes greedily scanning her body like a hungry wolf, his gaze so intense as if he wished to devour her.


    Zhu Keren lay on the soft bed, her cheeks flushed, her eyes brimming with a lush allure, truly bewitching and full of charm!


    Her patterned dress crinkled slightly, the hem sliding up to the roots of her thighs, revealing a vast expanse of enticingly pale skin, creating a strong visual impact.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Nan quickly leaned down and pressed against her, capturing Zhu Keren¡¯s lips once more, this kiss wilder and more intense.


    His hand slowly glided up the inside of Zhu Keren¡¯s thigh.


    Zhu Keren subtly twisted her body, trying to evade the searing touch, yet unintentionally meeting Chen Nan¡¯s caresses, her breathy moans growing louder.


    The atmosphere in the room turned increasingly steamy!

 Chapter 471 - 471, Are You Jealous?

    Zhu Keren¡¯s hands roamed over Chen Nan¡¯s back, their body temperature rising continuously as if about to be completely engulfed by these passionate flames.


    While continuing his fervent kisses and caresses, Chen Nan freed one hand to unfasten the buttons of Zhu Keren¡¯s dress; one, two¡­


    As the buttons came undone, Zhu Keren¡¯s upper body gradually revealed itself to Chen Nan. Her exquisite underwear wrapped around her full bosom, creating a seductive curve.


    Chen Nan¡¯s throat involuntarily swallowed as he lowered his head, lightly kissing Zhu Keren¡¯s neck and collarbone, moving downwards, leaving a trail of hot, moist marks.


    Under his kisses and touch, Zhu Keren¡¯s body became increasingly tender and compliant, her mouth intermittently letting out soft moans of delight.


    As their passion escalated, Chen Nan¡¯s lips slowly left Zhu Keren¡¯s neck. His eyes, aflame with intense heat, met Zhu Keren¡¯s dazed and love-filled gaze.


    In this silent yet emotionally charged exchange, it was as if they could hear each other¡¯s deepest desires, a soul resonance transcending words.


    Chen Nan gently lifted Zhu Keren and slowly unhooked her bra from behind.


    With a soft "click", the bra fell like a feather, slowly sliding down Zhu Keren¡¯s skin, fully revealing her upper body to him.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was instantly captivated, filled with admiration and awe.


    Like a devout artist admiring a rare treasure, his eyes roamed over every inch of her skin, not missing any captivating detail.


    "Is my figure better, or is Liu Yiyi¡¯s?" Zhu Keren looked at Chen Nan with affection, her eyes soft and face blushing like a ripe, juicy peach, exuding an irresistible charm.


    Chen Nan raised his eyebrows and smiled playfully: "Are you being jealous of her?"


    Zhu Keren blushed and retorted: "I¡¯m not as generous as you think!"


    Chen Nan looked at her lovingly and said softly: "No one can ever replace you in my heart, at any time."


    "After all, you are the first woman in my life!"


    His simple words sent Zhu Keren¡¯s heart fluttering, and the sprouting affection in her eyes grew more intense.


    Chen Nan lowered his head and gently touched her shoulder with his lips, the sensation soft and delicate like a petal brush.


    Then, following the elegant curve resembling that of a swan, he slowly moved toward her bosom, each subtle movement filled with respect and love.


    Zhu Keren tilted her head back slightly, her eyes tightly shut, her hands firmly grasping Chen Nan¡¯s arms, immersed in the intense rush of emotions, unable to extricate herself.


    Chen Nan¡¯s kisses fell on her breasts, his tongue like a nimble dancer, tenderly circling the delicate areola, each touch like playing the most enticing love melody.


    Then, he gently took the tender grape into his mouth.


    Zhu Keren sharply inhaled, her voice releasing a suppressed yet seductive moan, igniting an even more intense fire of desire in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Under this intense stimulation, Zhu Keren¡¯s body gradually relaxed. Her hands began to explore Chen Nan¡¯s body, caressing his firm chest and broad back.


    Her fingers traced over his abs, those steel-hard muscles undulating under her fingertips. She could feel the power and passion contained within his body, which evoked an inexplicable sense of security and dependence in her heart.


    She slightly opened her eyes and gazed at the man mesmerizing her, her eyes filled with love and affection, deep like a profound lake, surely enough to drown Chen Nan in it. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan lifted his head and kissed Keren deeply once again, their bodies tightly pressed against each other, as if trying to merge each other into their own lives.


    Then, Chen Nan¡¯s hand slowly moved downward, slipping beneath Keren¡¯s skirt, along the smooth inside of her thigh, slowly approaching that mysterious garden.


    Keren gently writhed her hips, trying to dodge yet craving his touch, this contradictory sentiment made her body even more sensitive. Each movement seemed like a silent invitation to Chen Nan.


    As Chen Nan¡¯s fingers touched her warm, moist core.


    Keren let out a soft cry, sounding like the clearest bird song in the morning woods, instantly shattering the room¡¯s ambiguous silence.


    Her legs unconsciously parted slightly, like a flower blooming slowly in the night, making more space for him.


    Chen Nan¡¯s fingers gently slid between her petals, feeling her wetness and tightness.


    His breathing grew more rapid, and the desire in his eyes intensified, as if his gaze could devour Keren.


    He slowly inserted a finger inside her, Keren tightly clasping his finger, her low moans sounded like sighs from the depths of her heart, filled with endless emotion and desire.


    Chen Nan started to gently move his finger, each movement accompanied by Keren¡¯s moans and body tremors, his actions like playing a passionate symphony, each note perfectly placed.


    Keren felt as if she was in a tumultuous sea, her body submerged wave by wave of pleasure, each wave making her soul seem to leave her body, drifting towards the distant, unknown heavens.


    As the pleasure accumulated, Keren felt she was nearing her peak.


    Her breathing turned rapid and chaotic, constantly calling out Chen Nan¡¯s name: "Chen Nan... Chen Nan... I..." her voice filled with endless dependency and longing.


    Chen Nan sped up his fingers¡¯ motion, meanwhile lowering his head to take her tender front into his mouth, providing a dual stimulation.


    After a strong convulsion, Keren finally reached her climax.


    Her body trembled violently, a loud shriek escaping her lips, that shriek piercing the night sky like lightning, releasing all the passion and desire from deep within her heart.


    Then collapsed into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, like a tired but satisfied kitten.


    Keren gradually recovered in the aftermath of her climax, her eyes full of satisfaction and happiness, shining like the brightest star in the night sky, twinkling with a captivating light.


    After a moment of calm, the blushing Keren sat up, suppressing the throbbing in her heart as she began to remove Chen Nan¡¯s clothes.


    By then, Chen Nan was already fully aroused.


    Gazing at the substantial size in front of Chen Nan, Keren subconsciously swallowed, the fervent desire in her eyes growing stronger.


    The next moment, she blushed, leaned down, and took it into her mouth...

 Chapter 472 - 472, You’re So Naughty

    "Uh..."


    The moment Zhu Keren enveloped him, Chen Nan uncontrollably shuddered; a wonderful pleasure akin to an electric shock surged through his heart, making his breathing much more rapid.


    He stared fervently at the woman lying across his waist, feeling a strange sense of accomplishment rising in his heart.


    After all.


    This was his former class teacher!


    And a married woman, too!


    When Zhu Keren¡¯s jaw was nearly dislocated, she raised her head with a flushed face, looking affectionately at Chen Nan. Though silent, Chen Nan understood her gaze.


    Chen Nan responded empathetically and flipped over, pressing Zhu Keren¡¯s sexy body beneath him.


    He gently kissed Zhu Keren¡¯s lips while adjusting his position, slowly advancing his desire towards the space between her legs. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Keren slightly parted her legs, her eyes lost in a haze as she watched Chen Nan, welcoming his arrival.


    Chen Nan engaged his hips and slowly entered.


    Zhu Keren moaned softly, her hands instinctively grasping Chen Nan¡¯s back, her face expressing pleasure and satisfaction.


    Though she had made love several times each day with her husband during their honeymoon in Sanya.


    For her, even doing it a hundred times with her husband could never match the satisfaction of one time with Chen Nan...


    After all.


    This guy was not only rich, but also particularly enduring, able to satisfy all her fantasies about men.


    Watching Zhu Keren¡¯s satisfied look, Chen Nan slowly began to move.


    His movements were gentle and rhythmic; each thrust accompanied by Zhu Keren¡¯s moans, those moans were like a beautiful harmony complementing Chen Nan¡¯s actions.


    As time passed, his pace gradually quickened, the room filled with their intertwined breaths and the sound of their bodies colliding, the air thick with the scent of spring.


    Zhu Keren was immersed in this intense pleasure, her legs tightly wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, their entanglement like the strongest bond keeping them tightly connected.


    Chen Nan felt Zhu Keren¡¯s enthusiastic response, his eyes filled with love and intoxication, that gaze like the richest and most aromatic wine, becoming more fragrant as one savors it.


    He was constantly changing angles, striving to bring Zhu Keren more pleasure, each shift in angle seeking the best fit for their love.


    In the fervent union, their sweat mingled, like the crystallization of their love, seemingly recounting their endless love and passion, each drop infused with their deep affection for one another.


    As an intense wave of pleasure swept over him, Chen Nan¡¯s body tensed, and he released himself inside Zhu Keren.


    Zhu Keren also reached another climax at the same time; they tightly embraced each other, in this ultimate joy it seemed like the entire world consisted only of them, like two stars closely entwined, eternally shining in the vast universe.


    After the ultimate pleasure, the room was veiled in a misty gauze of carnal desire, the ambiguous and blurry atmosphere rampant.


    Chen Nan and Zhu Keren snuggled close, soaking in this moment of tenderness, their heartbeats like intense drumbeats, their disordered breaths like gentle breezes.


    The two were entwined in a long-lasting melody of love¡¯s lingering echoes.


    "My husband will be back soon, you should hurry back!" Zhu Keren looked at Chen Nan reluctantly.


    Chen Nan revealed a mischievous smile on his face: "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Liu won¡¯t be back this noon."


    "Ah?" Zhu Keren showed a look of suspicion on her face.


    Chen Nan raised his eyebrows: "He has to work overtime at the company today!" he said, giving Zhu Keren a knowing smile.


    Zhu Keren was slightly stunned, her face growing even redder, her beautiful eyes brimming with deep affection: "In that case, we can do it a few more times!"


    Chen Nan gently kissed Zhu Keren on her forehead, whispering, "Dear, let¡¯s take a bath?"


    Zhu Keren nodded slightly, her delicate face suddenly flushing with a shy redness like the sunset, like peach blossoms blooming in spring, so beautiful and appealing.


    The two slowly stood up, Chen Nan naturally taking Zhu Keren¡¯s hand, their steps slow and somewhat lazy as they walked toward the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, the warm yellow light cast gentle glows like tender gazes, softly falling on the flawlessly white tiles, creating a warm and tranquil intimate atmosphere.


    Chen Nan reached out and touched the shower switch; warm water instantly poured down like a dense curtain of beads.


    Water splashed, and steam rose gently, gradually blurring the surrounding air, as if creating a dreamlike paradise just for them.


    Chen Nan gently pulled Zhu Keren under the showerhead, the fine water streams like countless tender little hands, slowly flowing over their bodies, leaving warmth and moisture everywhere they touched.


    He picked up the shower gel, squeezed the bottle slightly and a proper amount of shower gel slowly flowed out, gathering in his broad palm.


    He rubbed his hands gently, and in a moment, rich and delicate foam bloomed in his palms, emitting a subtle and captivating fragrance.


    Then, Chen Nan¡¯s hands, like nimble brushes, gently landed on Zhu Keren¡¯s shoulders, starting to spread the shower gel over her.


    His movements were as gentle as if handling the world¡¯s most precious treasure, starting from her smooth shoulders and slowly moving downward.


    When reaching her arms, he softly lifted Zhu Keren¡¯s arm. Zhu Keren cooperatively bent her elbow slightly, his fingers gently sliding through the inner side of her arm, causing Zhu Keren to shudder slightly and let out a soft chuckle.


    Every inch of skin was tenderly cared for by his hands, the foam under his rubbing like fluffy clouds, leaving a layer of dream-like white veil on Zhu Keren¡¯s skin.


    Zhu Keren closed her eyes slightly, her thick eyelashes quivering gently like butterflies resting on flower petals.


    Her face showed a content and enjoyable expression, lips slightly curled, as if savoring the endless gentleness and love.


    After finishing with her arms, Chen Nan¡¯s hands seemed drawn by a mystical force, slowly moving to Zhu Keren¡¯s back.


    His fingers gently slid along her graceful spinal curve, causing a barely controllable slight tremor deep within her body.


    Zhu Keren couldn¡¯t help but hum softly, the sound melodious and low, like a nightingale singing a touching love song in the peaceful night forest.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved into a smile full of love and satisfaction, continuing his exploration downward, applying shower gel to her slender waist and full hips.


    His palms gently pressed, feeling the captivating curves of her body, while Zhu Keren shyly buried her head deeply into Chen Nan¡¯s chest, her breath spraying on his chest¡ªwarm and rapid, adding even more heat to the intimate atmosphere.


    Chen Nan playfully tickled her waist lightly, and Zhu Keren giggled, twisting her body, scolding playfully: "You¡¯re so naughty."


    Then, Chen Nan slowly squatted down to apply shower gel on Zhu Keren¡¯s legs.


    His hands slowly slid from her long, elastic thighs to her slender calves, down to her delicate ankles, each movement filled with deep affection and love.


    When his hands brushed the back of her knees, Zhu Keren sensitively contracted her legs, Chen Nan looked up at her, his eyes showing a hint of mischievousness and even more affection.


    Zhu Keren slightly opened her eyes, seeing Chen Nan¡¯s focused and affectionate expression, her heart surged with a warmth as intense as a hot spring.


    This warmth quickly spread through her whole body, immersing her deeply in this thick love, from which she could not extricate herself.

 Chapter 473 - 473, Captivating

    After that, Zhu Keren took the body wash, squeezed some onto her palm, and slowly raised her hand to gently place it on Chen Nan¡¯s chest.


    Her small hands moved slowly across his solid and broad chest, as if exploring an unknown yet alluring mysterious continent.


    She could clearly feel his strong heartbeat, like a calm war drum, beating against her palm and also her heart.


    Zhu Keren looked up, her bright eyes playful and seductive, and softly said, "Your physique is truly mesmerizing!"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s hands wandered slowly over Chen Nan¡¯s abdomen, her slender fingers gently tracing his firm contours, as if drawing an exquisite painting.


    Her fingers lightly circled on his abdominal muscles, causing Chen Nan to involuntarily tense his stomach, making Zhu Keren giggle with laughter.


    Then, she moved to his back to apply the body wash.


    Although her movements were somewhat inexperienced, they were filled with passion and sincerity.


    Every touch seemed to express the deep love in her heart for Chen Nan.


    As she applied the body wash on his back, her body leaned forward slightly, inadvertently brushing her chest against his back, sending a delightful shiver through Chen Nan.


    He instinctively turned around, looking at the stunningly seductive beauty before him, swallowing hard and eagerly saying, "I want you now!"


    Zhu Keren blushed and looked at Chen Nan, "Can we finish the shower first?"


    Actually.


    Not only did Chen Nan want her, but she also wanted Chen Nan!


    Wishing they could stay connected forever!


    "Sure!" Chen Nan eagerly turned on the shower, rinsing the foam from his body.


    After the shower, Zhu Keren picked up a towel, dried him off, and blushing, pushed Chen Nan out of the bathroom, "You go out first, I¡¯ll show you my new bikini shortly!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, his face full of anticipation waiting for Zhu Keren to come out.


    After a short while, Zhu Keren stepped out.


    She was dressed in a pure white bikini, like moonlight spilled on snow, its purity hardly concealing its seductive appeal. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bikini, made of soft fabric, clung tightly to her body, like a sheer veil spreading quietly in the night, partly concealing her allure, as if she were a mystical temptress veiled in secrecy, revealing just enough to captivate the soul.


    Her wet hair, like black satin, hung freely over her shoulders, with strands caressing her cheeks, adorned with sparkling droplets.


    Droplets slid down, disappearing into the deep cleavage that seemed like an enchanting valley, lost forever like a fairy exploring a magical land.


    That cleavage was like a bottomless gorge of desire, with the surrounding peaks full and towering, against the white bikini like mutton fat jade, exuding endless temptation.


    Her blushing cheeks resembled freshly bloomed peach petals in spring, carrying shyness and allure.


    Yet beneath this timidity,


    there seemed to be an undercurrent flowing; those inadvertently rolling eyes hid countless enthralling threads of emotion, just a gentle tug could drag someone into the abyss of desire.


    "Do you like it?" Zhu Keren, blushing, looked at Chen Nan expectantly.


    Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed, his eyes blazing hotly as he scrutinized the sensuous and alluring woman before him.


    She stood tall, fair-skinned, and beautiful.


    Her neck was slender and straight, elegant and captivating.


    Her rounded shoulders were slightly exposed, her skin tight and smooth, radiating a warm and tempting luster under the light.


    That slim waist, like willow branches swaying in the wind, delicate yet resilient.


    Her buttocks were plump and pert, wrapped in a bikini, resembling a ripe peach about to fall, its abundant flesh seemingly bursting through the skin, its tempting curves emitting a primal allure, compelling one to take a bite.


    Her legs were long and straight, the muscle lines tight and fluid, the slight squeeze of her thigh skin at the edge of the bikini shorts forming folds like a butterfly flapping its wings, releasing a lethal seduction.


    When her legs were together, no gap was visible, like a smooth jade pillar, yet with an inadvertent movement, they slightly parted, seemingly revealing the mysterious entrance to her private garden, inciting infinite fantasies.


    Especially her pale and full bosom, trembling with her breath, provided a strong visual impact, making one¡¯s hormones surge.


    Chen Nan¡¯s inner flame was completely ignited by Zhu Keren before him, he stepped forward and firmly grasped Zhu Keren¡¯s wrist, violently pulling her towards himself.


    Zhu Keren moaned, her body crashing into Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, clearly feeling his fiery temperature and intense desire.


    Chen Nan lowered his head, his eyes filled with fervor and affection, eagerly kissing Zhu Keren¡¯s lips.


    The kiss was domineering and filled with longing, his tongue forcefully prying open Zhu Keren¡¯s teeth, entwining with her tongue, fervently drawing out her sweetness.


    Zhu Keren passionately responded, her hands no longer reserved, slowly moving up, caressing Chen Nan¡¯s broad shoulders.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands began to roam freely over Zhu Keren¡¯s body, he lightly tugged, undoing the ties of Zhu Keren¡¯s bikini at the back.


    The fabric that bound her breasts instantly slid down, his large hands seizing the mutton fat jade-like softness, fingers gently kneading the tender flesh.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s delicate body trembled, her mouth emitting intoxicating moans.


    This sound was like the most enticing symphony in the world, driving Chen Nan even more wildly excited.


    His kisses moved from Zhu Keren¡¯s lips to her neck, down the beautiful curve to her collarbone, leaving deep kiss marks before continuing downward, enveloping the full tenderness.


    Zhu Keren felt as though she was submerged in a sea of fire, her body overwhelmed by waves of intense pleasure. Her legs gradually weakened; if not for Chen Nan¡¯s tight embrace, she would have nearly been unable to stand.


    Chen Nan took the opportunity to lift Zhu Keren, proceeding towards the bed.


    He gently laid Zhu Keren on the bed, then quickly clambered on top.


    His hand slowly moved down along Zhu Keren¡¯s abdomen, passing the edge of the thin bikini, venturing into the mysterious garden.


    When his fingers touched her warm, moist core, Zhu Keren let out a high-pitched moan, her body involuntarily arching upwards, her legs instinctively parting slightly, giving Chen Nan more space.


    Chen Nan¡¯s fingers gently slid between her petals, feeling her wetness and tightness.


    Zhu Keren tightly clamped onto his fingers, continuously calling out Chen Nan¡¯s name, the lust in her eyes growing stronger.


    But just then.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s phone rang unexpectedly, interrupting their passion, flashing the caller ID labeled as ¡¯husband¡¯.


    Seeing the call from her husband, Zhu Keren¡¯s pupils abruptly shook, a strong sense of guilt overwhelming her. She signaled Chen Nan to pause, then pressed the answer button...

 Chapter 474: Inseparable as Form and Shadow

    "What¡¯s wrong, husband?" Zhu Keren tried to calm her emotions, speaking very gently.


    Liu Wei¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Honey, Mr. Jiang just notified me that I need to go on a business trip with him for a week. I won¡¯t be home these few days, so you have to eat well!"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s heart leapt with joy, but she still complained: "You¡¯re just an accountant, why do they need you to go on a business trip?"


    "It seems that Mr. Jiang has reached a consensus for cooperation with a Fortune 500 company, so even as an accountant, I need to be there. That¡¯s it for now, let¡¯s stay in touch by phone!" Liu Wei said, hanging up the phone.


    Zhu Keren casually tossed her phone aside, gazing at Chen Nan with love-filled eyes, panting softly, "Did you arrange for Mr. Jiang to send my husband away?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s face broke into a sly smile: "Maybe Mr. Jiang wanted to give us a chance!"


    Zhu Keren¡¯s face flushed: "This way, we can stay inseparable!" Having said that, she took the initiative to kiss Chen Nan, while her right hand grasped Chen Nan¡¯s substantial endowment.


    Feeling the heat and hardness in her palm, Zhu Keren¡¯s desire grew even stronger. She looked lost, panting, "Husband, give it to me... I want..."


    Chen Nan quickly stripped off his own clothes, revealing his eager desire unabashedly, like a spear about to go into battle, filled with power and authority.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to part Zhu Keren¡¯s legs, slowly bringing his body closer to hers.


    Zhu Keren slightly opened her eyes, filled with love and anticipation.


    Chen Nan, trying to control his restless heart, entered Zhu Keren¡¯s body gently.


    In that instant.


    Both of them let out a satisfied moan.


    Chen Nan felt the warm snugness as if embracing his soul, an indescribably wonderful sensation.


    Zhu Keren also felt a sense of swelling and the pulsing heat, satisfying both body and mind, nourishing her.


    Chen Nan adopted the traditional man-on-top position, rhythmically beginning his movements, at times gentle as a breeze rippling across a lake, stirring up ripples.


    Sometimes fierce, like a storm sweeping over the land, stirring the heart.


    Each deep thrust was accompanied by Zhu Keren¡¯s moans and body trembling. Zhu Keren¡¯s hands held onto Chen Nan¡¯s arms tightly, her nails digging deep into his skin, leaving deep marks as a testimony of their love.


    Her legs wrapped firmly around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, undulating with his movements, as if trying to melt him into her own body, to become a part of her.


    After a short while.


    Chen Nan slightly rose, lifted Zhu Keren up, her legs instinctively wrapping around his waist.


    Chen Nan turned and sat at the edge of the bed, allowing Zhu Keren to straddle him.


    Zhu Keren slowly sat down, their bodies fitting tightly together. She began to move up and down, her long hair swaying with her movements, like black satin dancing in the air.


    Her full chest also wobbled enticingly with the action.


    Chen Nan supported her by the waist, assisting her movements, his hands like strong oars steering the rhythm.


    At the same time, his mouth wasn¡¯t idle, taking in Zhu Keren¡¯s tenderness, gently sucking, providing her additional stimulation.


    In this position, Zhu Keren could better control the pace. Her movements grew faster, her moans louder, like a nightingale singing in the dead of night, melodious and lingering, full of endless charm.


    With the continued escalation of passion.


    Chen Nan changed positions again, gently laying Zhu Keren down on the bed, then lifting her legs onto his shoulders.


    This position allowed him deeper penetration into Zhu Keren, each thrust hitting her core, like raging waves pounding against the shore¡¯s rocks, powerful and unyielding.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s body was raised high, and she could only clutch the bed sheets tightly with her hands, weathering the waves of Chen Nan¡¯s onslaught.


    Her eyes were filled with a hazy intoxication, continuously calling out Chen Nan¡¯s name, her voice echoing around the room, like the pealing of the bells of love, unceasingly.


    In the midst of their fervent union, their sweat merged, filling the room with an ambiguous and intense scent, as if veiled by a sheer curtain of desire.


    Their gazes were locked together, seeing only the silhouette of the other in each other¡¯s eyes, as if they were the only two people left in the entire world.


    After a moment.


    Chen Nan had Zhu Keren turn around, her back facing him.


    He tenderly caressed down her back, down her spine, gliding over her round buttocks before entering her once more.


    This doggy style position brought Zhu Keren a novel kind of stimulation. Her body leaned forward, her hands braced against the bed, buttocks slightly raised to meet Chen Nan¡¯s movements.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands clasped onto Zhu Keren¡¯s buttocks, dictating the rhythm, each impact eliciting soul-stirring moans from her.


    During this prolonged and passionate sequence, they explored each other¡¯s bodies, trying various positions. Each touch, each rhythm intensified their love and desire.


    After a satisfying and passion-soaked carnal celebration.


    The room was filled with an atmosphere mixed with the scent of lovemaking and a sense of fulfillment.


    Chen Nan and Zhu Keren were like two leaves falling after a storm, gently nestling together, their bodies still trembling slightly. That was the lingering echo of passion.


    Chen Nan¡¯s arms were tightly wrapped around Zhu Keren, as if afraid she would disappear if he let go.


    His fingers gently traced over Zhu Keren¡¯s shoulder, with a touch so light, like a breeze skimming across a lake, causing ripples.


    Zhu Keren buried her face in Chen Nan¡¯s chest, clearly hearing his heartbeat, slowly steadying yet still strong. This sound was like a composed lullaby, offering her immense serenity.


    They held each other quietly, savoring this rare moment of peace and warmth.


    Time seemed to stand still at that moment.


    The entire world was left with only their breathing and heartbeats, intertwining like the most wonderful symphony, playing the melody of their love.


    After a long while, Chen Nan shifted gently, reaching for a blanket nearby, and carefully covered them both.


    The blanket was like a warm cloud, enveloping their fiery bodies, creating a private and comfortable little world just for them.


    In this warm embrace, Zhu Keren slowly drifted into sleep.


    A faint smile lingered on her face, as if savoring the passion and sweetness of her dreams.


    Chen Nan looked at Zhu Keren¡¯s sleeping face, his heart brimming with love and tenderness.


    Although Zhu Keren claimed to be his little bitch, for Chen Nan, she was indeed the most important woman in his life! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 475: Living Together with a Beautiful Teacher

    Just like that.


    Chen Nan began a shameless cohabitation with Zhu Keren.


    They abandoned all worldly conventions and proprieties, leaving wild desires and burning love to gallop freely like untamed horses in their own private world.


    At the break of dawn.


    Zhu Keren, vivacious as a morning sparrow, was the first to awaken from her slumber.


    Her ink-like long hair carelessly spread across Chen Nan¡¯s robust chest, a few strands playfully tickling his cheeks and lips, as if teasing the deepest desires in his heart.


    She gently opened her eyes, a sly and seductive light flickering within her starry gaze. Lifting her head slightly, she used the tips of her hair like a delicate brush to caress Chen Nan¡¯s face, slowly bringing him back from his deep sleep.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he was captivated by Zhu Keren¡¯s stunning beauty.


    To see such an exquisite wife first thing in the morning was an extreme happiness for him!


    Without a second thought, his arms, like iron shackles, firmly encircled Zhu Keren, his hands bewitched, slithering down her spine.


    Wherever his touch went, Zhu Keren¡¯s delicate body quivered, soft moans and laughter like silver bells escaped her lips, sounding the first movement of love¡¯s symphony in the tranquil room, melodiously echoing.


    ------


    In the languid afternoon, sunlight draped a thin veil of golden gauze lazily over every corner of the room.


    They lay entwined like sated cats on the plush sofa.


    Zhu Keren wore a nearly transparent snow-colored gown, her silhouette barely visible like a nymph in the mist, ethereal and enticing.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was instantly locked onto that hint of spring, his hand moving like an uncontrollable snake beneath the thin fabric, leisurely wandering over Zhu Keren¡¯s abdomen, each touch igniting secret flames on her silky skin.


    His fingers traced her slender waist, as though engraving an intimate painting that belonged to them alone.


    Zhu Keren parted her lips to take in a succulent strawberry.


    The sweet juice of the strawberry burst in her mouth like a delicious flood, trickling down her lips and dripping onto her breasts as smooth as mutton fat jade, resembling a glistening dewdrop perilously poised amid the peaks.


    Yet she paid it no heed, her captivating eyes fixed on Chen Nan.


    Then, leaning forward, she pressed her lips, coated with the sweet scent of strawberry and her own rich fragrance, gently against Chen Nan¡¯s.


    Their tongues danced wildly in their mouths, intertwining like flames, sharing that sweet nectar, as if the entire world turned into a deep pool of bliss that drowned them, lost and intoxicated.


    In an instant, overtaken by the raging desire within, Chen Nan roughly pinned Zhu Keren down on the sofa.


    His lips, like molten lava, left a trail of kiss marks as vibrant as proud red plum blossoms against Zhu Keren¡¯s neck, collarbone, and slightly exposed chest, declaring his absolute possession to the world.


    ------


    When night fell like a massive swathe of black silk tightly enveloping the entire world, their world ignited with passion, shining like a brilliant star amidst the darkness.


    In the bathroom.


    Warm streams of water, like fine silver threads, gently cascaded over them.


    Zhu Keren, holding a bottle of shower gel, applied soft lather onto Chen Nan¡¯s body.


    Her hands, like nimble doves, took off from his shoulders, gliding along his broad back, finally coming to rest on his firm buttocks.


    Every touch was like playing a silent yet passionate love song, with notes leaping through the air, suffused with thick love and seductive teasing.


    Chen Nan was also infected by this passion, he cupped water in his hands, gently sprinkling it over Zhu Keren¡¯s chest like a goddess scattering flowers.


    The water droplets rolled down like pearls, weaving between the twin peaks of her chest, the desire in his eyes burning fiercely like the scorching sun, seemingly ready to devour everything in sight.


    Chen Nan pressed tightly against her, their lower bodies fitting together perfectly like two meticulously interlocked puzzle pieces.


    His arms, like a warm harbor, wrapped around Zhu Keren¡¯s bosom, gently holding her in his arms, both sets of eyes revealing deep love.


    After the bath, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t wait to carry Zhu Keren back to the room, like a cheetah pouncing on its prey, he pressed down on her swiftly yet tenderly.


    Their bodies rolled on the bed like waves, their skin touching intimately like two merging waves; every motion filled with primitive and pure passion.


    Zhu Keren¡¯s melodious calls sounded like nightingales singing in the quiet forest, carrying deep affection and love for Chen Nan, traveling far in the quiet night.


    Chen Nan responded with more vigorous and rhythmic movements, as if dancing a dance of love deep in the soul with her.


    Until both were immersed in endless sweetness and entanglement, like two meteors orbiting each other, never parting, eternally shining in the universe of love and desire.


    Meanwhile.


    In the provincial city.


    In an old bar full of nostalgia.


    Qing Niao leisurely sipped her drink at the bar, occasionally glancing at Chu Qi, who was greeting patrons, envy apparent in her eyes.


    She envied Chu Qi and Chen Nan¡¯s relationship.


    Although the two didn¡¯t interact much.


    But for her, as a woman, to meet a man who would risk everything for her, that would be the greatest fortune of a lifetime!


    She never met such a man.


    But, Chu Qi did!


    Not only did she meet a man who would risk everything for her, but he was also handsome and exceptionally capable - how could this not make her envious? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without any warning.


    Chu Qi¡¯s voice rang out, "Boss, what are you thinking about?"


    "Ah?" Qing Niao returned to her senses embarrassedly, only to see Chu Qi looking at her suspiciously, she quickly changed the subject. "Have our guys contacted someone from the Poisonous Insect Sect?"


    Chu Qi shook her head, "Miao Border is vast and rich, our brothers only arrived there today, it will take some time to find someone from the Poisonous Insect Sect."


    Among the Outer Eight Sects, the Poisonous Insect Sect has the lowest presence and is the most mysterious, finding them is not a matter of overnight!


    Qing Niao nodded thoughtfully, a hint of hesitation in her expression, "I wonder if the people of the Poisonous Insect Sect will accept Chen Nan, after all, he is not from Miao Border!"


    "Chen Nan is extraordinary and holds the Sect Leader Token, even if the Poisonous Insect Sect does not wish to accept him, they would definitely not be his match." Chu Qi revealed a gentle smile, placing great hopes on Chen Nan.


    Just then.


    A tall woman with a cold beauty entered the bar.


    Catching Qing Niao¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 476 - 476, He is My Lifesaver

    As the Sect Leader of the Suoming Sect, Qing Niao¡¯s gaze was as cold as the stars; a mere sweep could keenly discover the extraordinariness of the person before her.


    At this moment, she clearly felt that the woman before her exuded a unique aura uncommon among ordinary folks. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That lofty sense of arrogance seemed almost tangible, like the cutting cold wind that strikes one¡¯s face, invoking a deep sense of reverence.


    Yet beneath that pride, there was a hidden, intangible murderous intent.


    Like a venomous snake concealed in the dark of night, its form unseen, yet its lethal threat could be keenly felt.


    It was obvious that this woman was no benevolent character; her hands must have been stained with bloodshed, carrying the weight of human lives.


    Fortunately, Chen Nan was not here.


    If he were present, he would certainly recognize at a glance that this woman was one of Lin Yu¡¯s closest confidants.


    She had once personally delivered a chest of Gold, along with a precious five-hundred-year-old top-quality Blood Ginseng to Chen Nan.


    "What would you like to drink?" The crisp, pleasant voice of Chu Qi broke the silence within the establishment.


    Seeing a customer arrive, she greeted them with bubbling enthusiasm, her face overflowing with a sincere smile, her eyes full of expectation.


    "I want a glass of aged Mandrake wine," the woman said softly, her vermilion lips parting, her voice cold yet laced with an inexplicable allure.


    Her name was Han Lu, and she wore a light smile that did not reach her eyes, making her true intentions elusive.


    Upon hearing the requested drink of aged Mandrake wine, Chu Qi couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes slightly.


    She was well aware that although the store harbored many fine drinks, as varied and dazzling as the stars, it decidedly did not stock this Mandrake wine.


    However, the words "aged Mandrake wine" were not unfamiliar to her.


    In the secret code of the Suoming Sect, it meant that a client had arrived with a mission offer!


    Without delay, Chu Qi quickly adjusted her thoughts, maintaining a polite smile, and made an elegant inviting gesture: "Right this way, please!"


    With that, she led Han Lu to the bar and introduced her to Qing Niao.


    "Boss, this beautiful lady would like a glass of aged Mandrake wine," said Chu Qi respectfully.


    Qing Niao slightly raised her head, her eyes piercing, and took a quick glance at Han Lu up and down.


    Her captivating face still bore an air of nonchalance, as if nothing in this world could catch her interest.


    She parted her lips, her tone lazy yet infused with an air of authority: "Aged Mandrake wine is quite expensive, five million per glass."


    Her subtext clear: do not casually speak up if you lack sufficient financial strength.


    "I want ten glasses!" Han Lu¡¯s lips curved into a confident smile, as if the astronomical price of five million per glass was mere pocket change to her.


    She calmly withdrew a check, the string of conspicuous zeros on it jaw-dropping, brazenly displaying fifty million.


    A flicker of surprise flashed through Qing Niao¡¯s eyes, clear and deep like autumn waters.


    Clearly, she had not anticipated that the person before her would be so financially powerful and extravagant in her spending.


    A slight smile involuntarily crept across her cold beauty, this smile carrying more appreciation and anticipation: "I do love clients with deep pockets!"


    "Speak, who do you want to kill?" Qing Niao no longer beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    The sharpness in her eyes flickered like a falcon locking onto its prey, staring intently at Han Lu, waiting for her answer.


    Han Lu elegantly reached into her exquisite handbag, pulling out a piece of high-quality paper.


    On that paper, Chen Nan¡¯s personal information along with his detailed home address was clearly written.


    Qing Niao¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept over the paper.


    The moment she saw Chen Nan¡¯s information, her originally deep and dark eyes tremulously quivered with intensity like a calm lake disturbed by a massive stone, causing waves of shock to ripple across the surface.


    But in just an instant, she regained her composure, her lips curling slightly, revealing a thought-provoking smile.


    That smile contained surprise, mockery.


    And even more so, a savoring of the unexpected situation.


    She had never imagined that the other party would come to request the elimination of Chen Nan.


    Chu Qi stood by, her gaze also inadvertently falling on that paper. The girl who always wore a daze cute smile like the warm sun in spring, now suddenly looked starkly different, with a fierce light flashing in her eyes.


    That look, like that of an angry little tiger, still carried a hint of childishness but was not to be underestimated.


    Her hands clenched unconsciously, as if she was about to rush out to fight at any moment.


    Qing Niao came back to her senses, gave a gentle laugh, and shook her head with a touch of helplessness and resolve: "That guy¡¯s life is not that cheap!"


    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it echoed like a grand bell in the quiet room, every word heavily pounding into Han Lu¡¯s heart.


    A simple sentence sent a shudder through Han Lu¡¯s innermost being, nearly cracking the facade of calm she struggled to maintain.


    She had never expected such a twist to occur.


    It was obvious that there must be some unknown connection between Chen Nan and the Suoming Sect, and this sudden impediment made her mission instantly more complicated.


    However, despite this, Han Lu was, after all, someone who had weathered great storms. She took a deep breath, quickly adjusted her emotions, her facial expression still as tenderly pleasant as a spring breeze, her voice arising gently: "Name your price!"


    That tone, as if she could fulfill whatever number Qing Niao uttered without hesitation.


    Qing Niao shook her head again. Looking at Han Lu, a complex expression flickered through her eyes, and finally, she couldn¡¯t help but say: "As much as I love money, he is the one who once saved my life!"


    As these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the room instantly became tense, as if an invisible force was pulling and struggling between the two women.


    Hearing Qing Niao¡¯s words, the smile on Han Lu¡¯s face solidified, and her previous confidence seemed to be crushed by an invisible hand.


    Her eyes widened in shock and disbelief, as if she had heard the most preposterous thing in this world.


    "What did you say? He is your lifesaver?" Han Lu¡¯s voice involuntarily rose, trembling, and broke the stifling silence in the room.


    She could never imagine that Chen Nan, whom she had marked as a target, would have such a profound connection with the Suoming Sect.


    This sudden turn of events completely disrupted her plans, throwing her into an unprecedented state of panic.


    She stood there dazed, the check in her trembling hands rustling softly.


    That piece of paper, which symbolized wealth and power, now seemed like worthless scrap in her eyes.

 Chapter 477 - 477, Get Lost Over There

    She bit her lower lip, almost drawing blood from the tender flesh, trying to use the pain to calm herself down.


    A moment later.


    She finally recovered from her shock, gritting her teeth and said, "Suoming Sect has always been motivated by money, do you intend to break your own rules for one person?"


    She tried to shake Qing Niao¡¯s resolve with her words, although she knew very well that the hope was slim.


    Qing Niao slightly lifted her head, her eyes showing a hint of determination and indifference: "You are wrong."


    "In my eyes, gratitude is far more important than money and rules."


    "And, you will never know."


    "Chen Nan¡¯s gratitude to me is not just about saving my life!"


    Her voice was cold as ice, seemingly able to freeze the air around her.


    Han Lu felt a surge of intense despair in her heart.


    She had thought that hiring Suoming Sect with a hefty sum would get rid of Chen Nan, but she never dreamed that there was such a close relationship between Chen Nan and Suoming Sect.


    At this moment, Qing Niao¡¯s voice rang out again: "I know you have powerful backers, but I still want to advise you, the world is much broader than you think."


    "Some people are simply beyond your ability to offend!"


    "Chu Qi, see the guest out!"


    Chu Qi immediately made a polite inviting gesture, angrily looking at Han Lu: "This way out, please!"


    Han Lu huffed heavily, then turned and left.


    Her back appeared somewhat disheveled, a stark contrast to the confident and composed manner she had upon arrival.


    She knew she had to hurry back and report the situation to her superiors, to discuss new strategies.


    After Han Lu hurried away, Qing Niao¡¯s expression became even more solemn; she quickly pulled out her phone from her pocket, her slender fingers swiftly swiping across the screen, dialing Chen Nan¡¯s number.


    The phone rang a few times before it connected, and Chen Nan¡¯s somewhat husky voice came through, still breathing unevenly: "What is it?"


    Qing Niao didn¡¯t beat around the bush, straightforwardly saying: "A woman just came to me, with a very clear intent, wanting our Suoming Sect to eliminate you."


    "But rest assured, I refused her without hesitation."


    At that moment, Chen Nan, who had just enjoyed intimate moments with Zhu Keren, heard Qing Niao¡¯s words, and his lips curled into a disdainful smile, the smile full of scorn and mockery towards his enemies¡¯ actions: "It seems they are at their wits¡¯ end, resorting to using your Suoming Sect to deal with me."


    On the phone, Qing Niao sighed softly, her tone carrying a slight worry: "They surely won¡¯t give up just like that, there will be other schemes. You still need to be very careful."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, I am utterly fearless," Chen Nan responded carelessly, pausing briefly before continuing: "By the way, there¡¯s a favor I would like to ask of you."


    Qing Niao quickly said: "Go ahead."


    Chen Nan got straight to the point: "I would like you to help me look for an Alchemy Furnace."


    He had been planning to concoct Body Tempering Pills and knew that if he could find an ancient Alchemy Furnace left from ancient times, the medicinal efficacy of the pills would surely be greater.


    Upon hearing this request, Qing Niao hesitated for a moment and after thinking it over, she slowly spoke: "We can keep an eye out for some relevant clues for you, but you better not hold too much hope for this."


    Actually, there is still one thing she hasn¡¯t mentioned.


    The Suoming Sect is ultimately just one of the Outer Eight Sects, and although it has inherited a long history, alchemy furnaces are treasured heirlooms highly valued by the Taoist, usually deeply hidden within sacred Taoist lands or within famous sects.


    Let alone the influence of the Suoming Sect, even if the entire force of the Outer Eight Sects were combined, finding an alchemy furnace would be as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Just do your best and leave the rest to fate," Chen Nan said with a smile, then hung up the phone.


    "Husband, why does someone want to kill you?" Zhu Keren looked at Chen Nan with a worried face, her eyes that were usually filled with the light of spring now clouded with unease.


    Chen Nan sighed lightly, helplessly telling her about his father¡¯s murder.


    Hearing this, Zhu Keren¡¯s anxiety intensified in her beautiful eyes: "You must be careful, really careful, I don¡¯t want you to come to any harm!"


    She knew Chen Nan¡¯s character, and also knew that avenging his father was a just cause.


    Chen Nan smiled with a charming curve on his lips: "Don¡¯t worry, your man is quite capable, and not just in bed!"


    Meanwhile.


    Han Lu drove distraught to a luxurious villa.


    The villa¡¯s external walls were made of sleek marble, which under the lighting glowed coldly yet nobly, giant Roman columns supporting a wide porch, silently displaying the owner¡¯s dignity and power.


    In the courtyard, neatly trimmed greenery stood like well-trained soldiers, arranged into rigid yet magnificent patterns, also exuding a suppressive regularity.


    She walked with heavy steps, slowly entering the villa.


    Crossing a hallway carpeted with a luxurious red carpet, she finally arrived at the meeting hall where Lin Yu was.


    Inside the meeting hall.


    Lin Yu was lounging on a genuine leather sofa, dressed in an expensive bespoke suit that fit his tall stature perfectly, a limited edition watch on his wrist sparkling brightly, displaying his ultimate pursuit of luxury and taste.


    Between his fingers, he held an unspent cigar, the smoke curling upwards, blurring his deep and slightly stern face.


    Han Lu walked into the room, standing in front of Lin Yu with a nervous face, her lips trembling slightly as if even speaking took immense courage.


    "Sir... I... I failed," Han Lu struggled to say these words, her voice hoarse and dry reminiscent of sandpaper.


    Lin Yu slightly lifted his head, his deep gaze falling on Han Lu like a cold star, a gaze that seemed to pierce her soul, sending shivers down her spine. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He did not speak, just silently watching Han Lu, waiting for her to continue.


    Han Lu took a deep breath, trying to calm herself, then said, "I followed your instructions and went to the Suoming Sect."


    "I presented Chen Nan¡¯s information, trying to persuade them to take action... but, the Sect Leader of the Suoming Sect refused me. She said... Chen Nan was her life-saving benefactor."


    Han Lu lowered her head, not daring to look directly into Lin Yu¡¯s eyes, feeling the atmosphere in the room becoming more oppressive.


    "Damn it!"


    "How could a mere ant like Chen Nan become the life-saving benefactor of the Suoming Sect¡¯s Sect Leader?" Lin Yu raged, feeling suffocated by the mere existence of Chen Nan.


    And now.


    The news brought by Han Lu made him feel a tingling in his scalp, a strong sense of crisis suddenly surging in his heart...

 Chapter 478: Killing Someone by Borrowing a Knife

    He had always prided himself on being the one who could turn the world upside down in the provincial capital, his power at its zenith.


    Whether in the cunning and murky political arena, the profit-driven and name-seeking business world, or the underground society with its undercurrents, he firmly occupied a position of great significance.


    He was like a feudal lord, controlling the fate and livelihood of countless people.


    However, the sudden emergence of Chen Nan was like a meteorite from outer space, ruthlessly crashing into his tranquil heart lake, thoroughly disturbing his state of mind.


    After all, the energy and influence contained within a Great Grandmaster were enough to flatten his proudly-held social status in an instant.


    He knew all too clearly that the hatred between him and Chen Nan had escalated to a point of life-or-death deadlock.


    He was well aware that once Chen Nan stepped into the provincial capital and precisely located him, he would have to bear the extraordinarily heavy price for his past mistakes, like the crushing weight of Mount Tai.


    The past glories and dignities, power, and status would all dissipate like bubbles.


    Han Lu, looking at Lin Yu¡¯s face shrouded in gloom and as dark as water, felt uneasy in her heart. After hesitating for a moment, she still mustered her courage and said, "Master, I do have a strategy, but I am not sure whether I should speak of it." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Yu snapped impatiently, "Speak up!"


    Han Lu quickly spoke, "We might as well ask for Master Jingxu from Qingyun Temple to come out of seclusion and deal with Chen Nan."


    "Rumor has it that this person is inscrutable, having already advanced into the realm of transforming energy, only a step away from becoming a Great Grandmaster, with very formidable personal strength."


    "If he can be persuaded to help, perhaps we can completely eradicate Chen Nan and eliminate future troubles."


    Lin Yu let out a heavy cold snort, "You said before that Chen Nan has the cultivation of a Great Grandmaster; given that, how could Master Jingxu possibly kill him?"


    Han Lu forced a smile and said, "Even if Master Jingxu can¡¯t kill Chen Nan, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s best if Chen Nan manages to kill Master Jingxu instead."


    "After all, Master Jingxu¡¯s teacher is one of the Eight Grandmasters!"


    Lin Yu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and a sharp glint flashed through his eyes, "Are you suggesting using someone else¡¯s hand to do our dirty work?"


    Han Lu: "This is the only way I can think of to get rid of Chen Nan. However, to ask Master Jingxu to take action, it¡¯s likely to cost quite a lot of money."


    "As long as Chen Nan can be removed, no matter the cost, it¡¯s worth it," Lin Yu said. "You go to Qingyun Temple in person and ensure that Master Jingxu takes action."


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, Han Lu dared not delay, quickly arranging a huge sum of money, a box of precious jewels, and medicinal materials.


    Then she set off towards Qingyun Mountain.


    Qingyun Temple was situated at the peak of a mountain shrouded in mist, with rugged and winding paths, flanked by ancient trees towering into the sky, their branches intertwined, allowing only dappled sunlight to filter through the leaves.


    Han Lu sped along the way and finally arrived at the mountain gate of Qingyun Temple.


    The mountain gate was dignified and solemn, its ancient stone doors engraved with marks of time, and the plaque "Qingyun Temple" bore powerful and vigorous characters, exuding an aura of transcendence.


    Han Lu straightened her clothes, took a deep breath, and walked into the temple with determined steps.


    Inside the temple, a wisp of smoke from incense lingered in the air, with Taoist acolytes bustling about, some sweeping the courtyard, others reciting scriptures, creating a scene of tranquil serenity.


    Under the guidance of a Taoist acolyte, Han Lu was led to Master Jingxu¡¯s residence.


    Master Jingxu was seated on a meditation cushion, his Daoist robe fluttering with the wind, his features gaunt, his gaze deep and restrained, and his every movement exuding an ethereal Daoist aura.


    Upon seeing this, Han Lu quickly stepped forward and respectfully saluted, "Master Jingxu, I am Han Lu, a junior who has intrusively come today to ask for your help with a critical matter."


    Master Jingxu slightly opened his eyes, his gaze landing on Han Lu, and asked softly, "What is the matter that brings the lady to seek me?"


    Han Lu did not dare to be negligent, she laid out the full details of the situation earnestly, and finally said, "Master, should you offer your help to eliminate Chen Nan, all these treasures shall be yours as reward."


    Speaking of which, she ordered someone to open the chest full of immense wealth and treasures.


    At that moment, the room was suffused with the luster of pearls and the gleam of jewels.


    Jingxuzi saw the wealth before his eyes, a flicker of temptation barely perceptible in his gaze, but he then shook his head slightly and said, "Benefactress, it¡¯s not that I am unwilling to help, but I am currently observing a period of religious discipline and must not descend the mountain to take lives."


    Although he was the Temple Master of Qingyun Temple and seemed to have freedom, he had always restrained himself with strict discipline.


    Were it not for his stern self-control, he would never have reached his current level of cultivation!


    Upon hearing this, Han Lu felt a chill in her heart, yet she wasn¡¯t ready to give up and urgently said, "Taoist, is there really no other way? Chen Nan has committed countless evil deeds. If we don¡¯t eliminate him, he will surely be a threat to the martial world."


    Jingxuzi pondered for a moment and slowly said, "If you want me to act, you must lure Chen Nan to Qingyun Temple."


    "This place is my sanctuary for seclusion and also my stronghold, here I can certainly employ techniques to subdue him."


    "However, as for how to lure him here, let the benefactress use her own wisdom to think of a way."


    Han Lu¡¯s mind raced, and after pondering for a moment she said, "Rest assured, Taoist, I will find a way to lure Chen Nan to Qingyun Temple. But I implore you to take action when the time comes and not let Chen Nan escape."


    Jingxuzi nodded slightly, "Since I have promised, I will not go back on my word."


    Han Lu was overjoyed and immediately bowed deeply, "Then, junior will take her leave!" Saying this, she turned and left.


    After descending the mountain, Han Lu got into a Maybach.


    She sat elegantly in the back seat crossing her legs, her cold and stunning face betraying no emotions, leaving one clueless about what she might be thinking.


    Moments later, her voice, cool and detached, addressed the driver, "Have someone look into Chen Nan¡¯s particulars, people like his relatives, friends, see who he is close with!"


    She knew she couldn¡¯t draw Chen Nan to Qingyun Temple, and this was exactly why she planned to use his friends as an entry point. As long as she could lure the latter to the temple, why would she fear not being able to force Chen Nan into compliance?


    Once Chen Nan stepped into Qingyun Temple, it would spell his doom!


    ------


    Chen Nan was oblivious to Han Lu¡¯s plot.


    He was immersed in the heated romance of cohabitation with Zhu Keren, as if the entire world was dyed a sweet and mesmerizing dream of brocade.


    In their secret love nest, even the air seemed infused with strands and strands of sweetness, becoming dense and intoxicating.


    In Chen Nan¡¯s world, Zhu Keren was like the most exquisite flower of spring, her starry eyes like deep, mysterious pools. Just a gentle glance was enough to make Chen Nan willingly drown in them.


    With her, he understood what it meant for ¡¯the emperor to shirk his morning court sessions.¡¯


    During every quiet leisure moment, they were like two magnets attracted to each other, bodies involuntarily drawing together without the need for deliberate pulling.


    In this dreamlike time, they indulged themselves completely.


    Time flew without notice, and seven days passed quietly like a fleeting steed.


    Chen Nan very much wished to stay with Zhu Keren.


    But her husband was due to return this afternoon, and he had no choice but to leave.


    Just as Chen Nan had left, his phone rang, displaying Xu Lu¡¯s number.


    A smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, Chen Nan answered the call, "Missing me, are you?"


    The next moment, a voice sounding both mocking and not emerged without warning, "I¡¯m sorry Mr. Chen, your girlfriend is currently indisposed to answer the phone!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he asked in a low voice, "Who are you? How did you get Xu Lu¡¯s phone?"

 Chapter 479 - 479, You All Really Deserve to Die

    Chen Nan was burning with anxiety because he had no idea why Xu Lu¡¯s phone was in someone else¡¯s hands.


    A bad omen abruptly rose in his heart.


    The woman¡¯s voice came through again, tinged with a mocking amusement: "Mr. Chen really tends to forget things due to his high status. I can¡¯t believe you can¡¯t even recognize my voice, it really does hurt one¡¯s feelings!"


    "Are you one of Lin Yu¡¯s people?" Chen Nan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted as he thought of the woman he had met in the cemetery a few days earlier.


    "At last Mr. Chen has remembered me!" Han Lu said with a laugh: "My name is Han Lu, also known as Lulu."


    "Speak, what do you want?" Chen Nan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned as sharp as a dagger, emitting an intimidating chill, as if it could freeze the air around him.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning white from the force, his body trembling slightly¡ªa manifestation of extreme rage.


    "Harm should not come to friends and family,"¡ªan unwritten rule in the martial world, but one that everyone strictly abides by.


    Yet the other party so blatantly crossed his bottom line, dragging Xu Lu into this conflict. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This act had deeply enraged him.


    In an instant.


    A strong murderous intent rose from the depths of his heart, like a raging tide, engulfing him completely.


    "If Mr. Chen wishes to see your woman, then come to Qingyun Temple! I will be waiting for your esteemed arrival at Qingyun Temple!"


    Han Lu¡¯s cold and provocative voice came out of the receiver, and then she hung up the call, followed by a string of merciless beeping tones.


    It was like the ticking of a countdown to fate, buzzing in Chen Nan¡¯s ears.


    Listening to this irritating sound, Chen Nan¡¯s face immediately darkened like the night sky on the verge of a storm, the coldness in his eyes intensifying.


    The fingers holding the phone turned slightly white, the veins at his joints standing out from the strain, as if he was struggling to suppress the fury about to erupt.


    After a moment, Chen Nan took a deep breath, forcibly pushing down the rage burning in his heart like a blazing inferno, and quickly calmed himself down.


    "The Temple Master of Qingyun Temple seems to be called Jingxuzi, renowned for his unfathomable strength, having already reached the pinnacle of the martial path; his reputation in the martial world is indeed illustrious."


    Chen Nan silently pondered, frowning deeply, his eyes reflecting a hint of solemnity.


    "With my current level of cultivation, defeating such a long-established master will be like rowing upstream¡ªit is fraught with difficulties, and I¡¯m afraid I will have to endure a battle of life and death."


    Although Chen Nan had never directly confronted Jingxuzi, his master had mentioned this man in past discussions.


    According to his master¡¯s descriptions, Jingxuzi was indeed a force to be reckoned with in the martial world.


    With his superb martial skills, he stood out among many masters; not only that, but he was also the leading figure of the provincial Taoist association, possessing significant influence.


    However, despite his martial prowess and reputation in the martial world, his character was like rotten wood that looks sturdy on the outside but is decayed inside, hardly commendable.


    His actions were mostly driven by self-interest, completely disregarding the moral code of the martial world and the lives of others; his methods were ruthless and eccentric, making him many enemies in the martial world.


    Chen Nan was well aware that facing such a powerful and unscrupulous opponent, he must be fully alert; even a minor oversight could lead to an irreversible disaster.


    "Lin Yu having someone kidnap Xu Lu to lure me to Qingyun Temple, will certainly have a well-thought-out plan. I need to make some preparations as well!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold chill, and then he made his way to the antique street, meticulously choosing some talisman paper, cinnabar, and a wolf-hair brush.


    He intended to craft some amulets for emergency use.


    Back at home, Chen Nan focused his mind, picked up the wolf-hair brush, dipped it in cinnabar, and sketched an ancient and mysterious Taoist rune on the talisman paper.


    ```


    The runes, intricate and mysterious, were completed in one breath.


    As he finished writing, the talisman paper also shimmered with a faint golden light, exuding a mysterious aura.


    With all preparations in place, Chen Nan drove away from Jizhou and headed fearlessly straight to Qingyun Temple.


    At this moment, the night was as dark as ink, and the pitch-black darkness enveloped the land as if it were an ominous prelude to the imminent battle.


    Qingyun Temple was within the provincial city boundary, a three and a half hour drive, but Chen Nan reached the foot of Qingyun Mountain in just over two hours.


    He ascended the stone steps built into the mountainside toward Qingyun Temple at mid-mountain amidst the darkness.


    The world was silent.


    Even the forest around was devoid of the sound of insects!


    All living beings are sentient, especially insects, which are particularly sensitive and can sense the presence of danger.


    For Chen Nan, this was not a good sign.


    He had hoped to use the surrounding insects to find Xu Lu¡¯s whereabouts and to ensure her current safety.


    But now.


    He could not use the insects to search for Xu Lu.


    Inside Qingyun Temple there was dead silence, like an abandoned fortress, with the name "Qingyun Temple" inscribed powerfully and vividly on the plaque at the entrance.


    Although it was pitch dark, the plaque emitted a faint glow.


    This alone showed how flourishing the incense at Qingyun Temple typically was.


    Just as Chen Nan arrived at the closed gates of Qingyun Temple, a series of soft footsteps suddenly emerged from the quiet air.


    Then.


    Six figures slowly emerged from the darkness, standing tall and proud like green pines and cypresses under the night sky, seemingly blending into the encircling darkness, yet emanating an undeniable powerful presence.


    They were all experts at the stage of transforming strength, not to be underestimated.


    Dressed in deep blue Daoist robes, their garb resembled the profound night sky, twinkling with a mysterious luster under the faint starlight.


    Each of them had eyes bright and sharp like a torch, seemingly able to penetrate the endless darkness.


    Their gaze was so cold and resolute that it made one shiver.


    The leading Taoist scrutinized Chen Nan from head to toe, his voice playful, "Are you Chen Nan?"


    "Where is my woman?" Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were ice cold. Blocked by six middle-aged men, he was still fearless, focused solely on rescuing Xu Lu as quickly as possible.


    "If you want to see your woman, you¡¯ll have to get past us first!" said a slender Taoist with a mocking smile, his eyes filled with disdain.


    The others also looked at Chen Nan with a smile, their eyes playful, as if he were a turtle trapped in a jar.


    Chen Nan spoke in a low voice, "Qingyun Mountain is still a renowned place, and you, the Qingyun Six Heroes, are well-known strong figures in the martial world."


    "It¡¯s truly unexpected, that the illustrious Qingyun Six Heroes would stoop to being someone else¡¯s underlings."


    "You really deserve to die!"


    The leader frowned, "You know of us?"


    ```

 Chapter 480: Come Out and Fight

    The other few also sized up Chen Nan in unison.


    Initially, they thought Chen Nan was just playing cosplayer with his Daoist robe and hair clasp, but now they felt this guy was not as simple as he appeared.


    One must know, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be aware of the title Qingyun Six Heroes.


    Chen Nan sneered, "The notorious reputation of the Qingyun Six Heroes is well-known, who wouldn¡¯t recognize it?"


    "You¡¯re asking for death!" The fifth among the Qingyun Six Heroes bellowed angrily, his entire body erupted with a terrifying fury. He glared at Chen Nan, uttering cold notes, "Brothers, let me test this fellow¡¯s strength!"


    With those words, he charged towards Chen Nan with a strong step.


    The fifth moved as fast as lightning, reaching Chen Nan in a blink, his right fist raised high, carrying a whistling wind, and aiming straight for Chen Nan¡¯s face.


    Witnessing this scene.


    The other five revealed a hint of cold smirks in their eyes, as if they saw the image of Chen Nan being crushed by the fifth.


    To them, Chen Nan was just a young lad around twenty years old, even if he had practiced martial arts since childhood, he couldn¡¯t be compared with them.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze became fierce, he swiftly dodged to the side with ease, and his left leg shot out quickly, kicking towards the fifth¡¯s abdomen like a dragon emerging from the sea.


    The fifth reacted extremely quickly, his left arm blocked across, diffusing the momentum of Chen Nan¡¯s kick, then his right leg launched a series of continuous kicks, the attacks flowing relentlessly without any gaps.


    Chen Nan remained calm and agile, moving deftly amidst the fifth¡¯s attacks, darting about like a specter.


    He seized the moment when the fifth was catching his breath to close in, his right palm transformed into a blade, and harshly chopped towards the fifth¡¯s neck.


    The fifth, unable to dodge in time, could only grit his teeth and block with his right arm, a "crack" sound echoed as a severe pain shot through his right arm, which was shockingly broken by Chen Nan¡¯s strike.


    "Fifth Brother!" The rest exclaimed in unison, their eyes filled with unrestrained shock.


    They had thought that the fifth¡¯s engagement could defeat Chen Nan, but no one had anticipated his agility and ruthlessly effective moves, unstoppable like a bamboo-splitting force.


    This brought a serious look to their eyes.


    The second brother¡¯s eyes widened with rage as he shouted, "Let¡¯s all go at once, take down this ignorant brat, we absolutely cannot let him enter Qingyun Temple!"


    With those words, he led the charge towards Chen Nan.


    The other four followed closely, attacking from different directions, fists and legs crossed in battle, encircling Chen Nan tightly.


    Chen Nan was fearless, his eyes showing unyielding determination.


    He took a deep breath, his internal energy circulated, muscles tensed throughout his body, power peaking in an instant.


    Facing the encirclement, he kept his cool, countering every move exactly right, defending himself from the enemy¡¯s blows while looking for opportunities to counterattack.


    The third had a sudden plan seeing Chen Nan¡¯s tight defense, he feigned an attack, but suddenly turned halfway through and delivered a flying kick at Chen Nan¡¯s back.


    Chen Nan, as if he had eyes on the back, shifted to the side while his right hand shot out, grabbing the third¡¯s ankle, and flung him with force.


    In an instant.


    The third was sent flying like a kite with its string cut, crashing into a nearby large tree, branches fell thrashing down, burying the third in their midst, utterly embarrassed.


    The leader saw this and his expression grew even graver; Chen Nan¡¯s strength had exceeded his expectations.


    But with the arrow nocked, they had no choice but to proceed; if they failed to take down Chen Nan today, the reputation of the Qingyun Six Heroes would be utterly tarnished, and if the word got out, they would surely become a laughing stock in the martial world.


    His gaze turned fierce, he drew a gleaming dagger from inside his robe, and while Chen Nan was entangled with the fourth, he abruptly thrust it towards Chen Nan¡¯s chest.


    Chen Nan caught a glimpse of the leader¡¯s movement out of the corner of his eye. Without time to think, he forcefully pushed the fourth brother towards the leader, causing the two to collide with each other. Consequently, the dagger in the leader¡¯s hand veered off course, grazing past Chen Nan¡¯s clothes.


    Chen Nan seized the opportunity to counterattack. His figure flashed like a specter, weaving through the crowd. Each strike he delivered carried the weight of a thousand jun. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In just a moment, the second brother was struck in the chest by Chen Nan, spewing fresh blood as he fell to the ground, unable to rise.


    The fourth brother¡¯s knee was met with a kick, eliciting a scream of agony as he collapsed to the ground, writhing and clutching at his knee.


    Now, only the leader and the sixth brother remained standing, albeit barely, but fear was wildly spreading through their hearts like rampant weeds.


    One must know that they were all practitioners who had reached the Transformation Stage, each of them powerful enough to dominate the martial arts world. Who could have imagined that six of them combined would be utterly crushed by a young man today?


    Chen Nan coldly eyed them, his gaze filled with disdain: "You think mere lapdogs like you could stop me?"


    The leader clenched his teeth, realizing they had encountered a tough challenge today, yet he refused to give up just like that.


    He exchanged a glance with the sixth brother, and the two of them took a deep breath simultaneously, their aura suddenly escalating, clearly ready to execute their ultimate moves.


    Chen Nan, seeing this, dared not be careless. He adjusted his breathing, focusing intently on the two, prepared for the final showdown.


    The sixth brother made the first move, dancing his palms through the air until a faint mist appeared. He pushed his palms forward, sending a tide-like force straight at Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes sharpened. He knew that despite the palm strike appearing ordinary, it concealed a trick and would disadvantage him if met head-on.


    So he sidestepped and simultaneously, his right palm struck out swiftly.


    At the moment of collision, a muffled boom echoed, and the air around them seemed to twist under the impact of the force.


    The sixth brother was sent several meters back by Chen Nan¡¯s palm strike, his face as pale as wax, a sweet, metallic taste rising in his throat.


    The leader, taking advantage of the moment when Chen Nan was clashing palms with the sixth brother, stealthily approached from behind. The dagger in his hand flashed with a cold gleam, as he once again thrust towards Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan, as if he had anticipated the move, swiftly turned around. His left hand shot out, precisely grabbing the leader¡¯s wrist and twisting it with force.


    A "crack" was heard as the leader¡¯s wrist was brutally broken by Chen Nan, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    The leader let out a wretched scream, his face as pale as paper, with beads of sweat rolling down his forehead.


    Seeing the leader wounded, fear overtook the sixth brother, and his movements became disordered.


    Chen Nan seized this opportunity. He bellowed, his energy bursting forth like an enraged lion charging at his foe.


    The sixth brother¡¯s eyes widened in terror, too late to escape.


    Chen Nan¡¯s fist landed heavily on him.


    "Pfft!"


    The sixth brother had no strength to fight back and took a solid punch from Chen Nan, his mouth spewing a stream of crimson blood. He collapsed to the ground like a dead dog, barely alive.


    With this, all of the Qingyun Six Heroes were beaten down by Chen Nan, groaning in agony.


    Even though they had been well-known for many years, each as a Transformation Stage martial arts expert.


    Chen Nan¡¯s strength, however, towered above everyone else.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, calming the surging energy within his body.


    Though he had defeated the Qingyun Six Heroes, he knew the real battle had only just begun.


    He looked towards the depths of Qingyun Temple, his eyes revealing a fervent fighting spirit: "Jingxuzi, come out and face Daoist in a fight!"

 Chapter 481 - 481, You’re Overestimating Yourself Too Much

    "Jingxuzi, come out and fight Daoist right now!"


    "Jingxuzi, come out and fight Daoist right now!"


    The angry voice echoed over the skies of Qingyun Temple for a long time, as if intending to tear apart the night.


    The third youngest of the Qingyun Six Heroes stood up with veins bulging in rage, his eyes revealing intense fury, believing that Chen Nan was challenging his master: "You brat, how dare you call out my master¡¯s name directly? I¡¯ll kill you¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, Chen Nan suddenly turned his head to look over. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His profound eyes emitted an icy killing intent.


    Just that one glance made the third youngest of the Qingyun Six Heroes feel a chilling sensation on his scalp and down his spine.


    It seemed as if the opponent had transformed into the grim reaper, capable of erasing his life with just a thought!


    At that moment.


    A powerful aura burst out from the depths of the Temple, causing the leaves around to shake violently at that instant.


    "How strong!"


    Chen Nan showed a solemn expression, but the blood in his body was boiling non-stop.


    The next moment.


    Jingxuzi appeared in Chen Nan¡¯s line of sight.


    He was dressed in a snow-white Daoist robe, with fluttering clothes, but he gave off an utterly bone-chilling coldness.


    His face was as stern as if carved by a knife and axe, with a cold light flickering in his eyes.


    His aura was profound and reserved, yet like a surging undertow, beneath the calm appearance, hidden was enough power to destroy everything.


    "This disciple is incompetent, please punish me, Master!"


    Upon seeing Jingxuzi, the Qingyun Six Heroes immediately bowed in respect, each wearing a look of reverence and shame.


    Jingxuzi observed Chen Nan with an indifferent gaze, and with a hoarse, low voice, he said: "Young man, you¡¯re quite bold to call out Daoist¡¯s title directly!"


    "Even though you have some skills, you should not be disrespectful and talk out of turn!"


    "Today, you¡¯ll understand the consequences of offending the Daoist!"


    His voice was low and forceful, each word seemingly imbued with endless authority, imparting a strong sense of oppression.


    Chen Nan snorted coldly, staring back fearlessly: "You, Jingxuzi, might be a long-renowned fighter in the jianghu, but now you¡¯ve stooped to be someone else¡¯s hound. What right do you have to expect Daoist¡¯s reverence?"


    "Ignorant boy, today the Daoist will let you witness the true pinnacle of martial arts!" Jingxuzi¡¯s voice rang like a bell, his gaze icy cold as if capable of freezing everything in the world.


    "Then let me see for myself what this so-called pinnacle of martial arts is all about!"


    Chen Nan moved as swift as lightning, launching the first attack in the blink of an eye.


    His speed was as fast as lightning, his figure like a black bolt of lightning, shooting straight towards Jingxuzi, his right fist tightly clenched, whooshing through the air, smashing towards Jingxuzi¡¯s face with the ferocity of a bamboo splitter.


    Seeing this scene, the Qingyun Six Heroes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of amusement in their eyes.


    They were aware of Chen Nan¡¯s strength, feeling that he far exceeded them, but they were utterly convinced of their master Jingxuzi¡¯s power.


    Considering that Jingxuzi was only second to the Eight Grandmasters on the jianghu combat rankings.


    In their view, even if Chen Nan was powerful, he was still but an ant in front of Jingxuzi.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s fierce approach, Jingxuzi remained calm, slowly raising his right hand, seemingly casually waving his sleeve.


    In this seemingly inadvertent motion, a burst of invisible Powerful Energy suddenly exploded, like an invisible copper wall and iron barrier, firmly blocking Chen Nan¡¯s punch.


    Chen Nan only felt a force as formidable as a landslide rushing at him, and his fist instantly seemed to be frozen in place, unable to move even a fraction further; his entire body was jolted back several meters by this power.


    Chen Nan was secretly alarmed inside; he knew very well that Master Jingxu possessed extraordinary strength, but he hadn¡¯t realized the gap between them was this vast.


    This seemingly simple move was in fact imbued with profound and unfathomable martial arts skill, causing him to inwardly click his tongue in wonder.


    "Hmm?" Master Jingxu¡¯s gaze towards Chen Nan took on a hint of seriousness. He had not expected Chen Nan to retreat several meters from his powerful energy without a scratch.


    Before he had time to ponder, Chen Nan was on the move again.


    Chen Nan rapidly adjusted his stance, his feet powerfully pushing off the ground, charging towards Master Jingxu once more.


    This time, he exhibited a set of unpredictable boxing techniques, his leg technique sharp and swift, seemingly without any pattern, chaotic even, yet it gave an impression of an overwhelming and naturally occurring might.


    For a moment, fist shadows and leg winds interweaved together, creating a dense and impenetrable web of attacks, enveloping Master Jingxu within.


    Master Jingxu¡¯s expression remained stern as his figure moved like a ghost through the net of Chen Nan¡¯s attacks, dodging every move with just the perfect timing, as if he could foresee every one of Chen Nan¡¯s techniques in advance.


    His hands danced before him, appearing slow, yet they carried a mysterious and profound rhythm.


    With each motion, a fierce stream of powerful energy whistled out, clashing with Chen Nan¡¯s attacks, generating thunderous booms that were deafening.


    As the battle waged on, the figures of both combatants became increasingly swift, their moves blurring into indistinguishability, only a dark shadow and a white figure could be seen crisscrossing at high speeds in the courtyard.


    The air around them roared due to the disturbance of their powerful energy, and the stone slabs on the ground shattered and splintered, sending shards flying.


    The Qingyun Six Heroes watched as Chen Nan and their master were locked in a tight struggle, their eyes filled with growing shock, evidently not expecting Chen Nan to be so terrifyingly powerful.


    They had originally thought that although Chen Nan had some skills, against Master Jingxu he was merely trifling, and that their master would surely crush him once he made a move.


    But no one expected that the two of them would be evenly matched!


    Master Jingxu¡¯s face bore no emotion, but inside he was already experiencing a tumultuous storm.


    He had not anticipated Chen Nan to be this strong.


    Although at the start he had always had the upper hand, and Chen Nan¡¯s techniques were quite immature, full of flaws.


    But as time passed.


    He was astonished to find that Chen Nan¡¯s moves became increasingly malicious and sharp, and with not the slightest flaw!


    Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to acknowledge that Chen Nan had been using him as a whetstone all along.


    Chen Nan was learning continuously in the fight against him, and his close-range combat abilities had been improving!


    "I really underestimated you!" Master Jingxu snorted coldly, a chilling glint flashing in his eyes, and a strong surge of anger rose in his heart.


    Being a long-established strong figure in the martial world, now to be reduced to a mere whetstone for a junior, this was an immense disgrace to him.


    He would no longer underestimate his opponent before him, his gaze grew solemn, deciding to treat this battle seriously.


    Taking advantage of Master Jingxu¡¯s brief distraction, Chen Nan launched an even more ferocious attack.


    His boxing was fierce and forceful, each punch contained the power of a thousand jun, and his leg strength was no less inferior, continuously launching fierce offensive maneuvers at Master Jingxu.


    Master Jingxu¡¯s figure flashed, skillfully dodging Chen Nan¡¯s attacks.


    His movements were agile, quickly weaving through the gaps in Chen Nan¡¯s assaults.


    Suddenly, he lifted his hand sharply, and a fierce gust of powerful energy shot towards Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan quickly sidestepped to evade.


    The powerful energy grazed by the hem of his clothes and left a deep mark on the ground.


    Master Jingxu looked at Chen Nan with a mocking smile, a disdainful expression on his face: "Do you think with these little skills you wish to defeat this Daoist? You are quite overestimating yourself!"

 Chapter 482 - 482, You Lost

    Upon hearing Jingxuzi¡¯s disdain-filled words, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes blazed with even greater fury, and the vicious determination within him to persevere until his goals were met was fully ignited.


    He didn¡¯t back down, charging toward Jingxuzi once again like a fierce tiger descending the mountain.


    This time, Chen Nan¡¯s attack was even more ferocious and unpredictable.


    He unleashed all his skills, his punches fierce and yet flexible, each blow whistling through the air, as if tearing the very atmosphere apart.


    His leg strength was exerted to the utmost, his lethal leg technique striking like a dragon emerging from the sea, kicking rapidly toward Jingxuzi¡¯s vital points. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s attack so fierce, Jingxuzi dared not be the slightest bit careless.


    His figure fluttered like a ghost, swiftly weaving through the gaps in Chen Nan¡¯s attacks.


    At the same time, his hands constantly changed through Seal Techniques, sending sharp bursts of Powerful Energy shooting forth, colliding with Chen Nan¡¯s attacks, creating a series of deafening booms.


    For a moment, Qingyun Temple was overflowing with Powerful Energy, the surrounding trees snapped from the impact, branches and leaves swirling wildly in the air.


    Chen Nan seized the moment Jingxuzi dodged to the side, swiftly closing in, his right fist wrapped with all his body¡¯s strength, like a cannonball hammering into Jingxuzi¡¯s back.


    Jingxuzi sensed the attack from behind and quickly turned around, thrusting his palms forward, trying to block Chen Nan¡¯s lethal blow.


    However, Chen Nan¡¯s punch was too powerful.


    Although Jingxuzi blocked the strike, he was still shaken back several steps, his feet carving two deep ravines into the ground.


    After regaining his stance, a fierce glint flashed in Jingxuzi¡¯s eyes.


    His hands quickly performed the Sealing Technique, chanting under his breath, and the nature¡¯s spiritual energy around began to surge wildly, converging towards his body.


    In a flash, Jingxuzi¡¯s body radiated a terrifying aura, as if he had transformed into the sovereign of the heavens and earth.


    "Brat, you have forced my hand! Witness the true extent of my power!" Jingxuzi bellowed, thrusting his hands forward violently, a massive, tangible wave of energy barreling toward Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan felt the world-shattering force and his heart tightened.


    But he didn¡¯t intend to retreat an inch, taking a deep breath, he mobilized all the power within his body, concentrating it in his palms.


    "Bring it on!" Chen Nan roared, charging into the wave.


    The energy wave met with Chen Nan¡¯s palms, setting off an earth-shattering noise as if the whole world trembled.


    The powerful impact caused the ground around them to shatter instantly, stones scattering like bullets.


    Chen Nan only felt an overwhelming force assaulting him, his body involuntarily thrown backward, crashing heavily against a wall.


    The wall collapsed thunderously, Chen Nan spewing a mouthful of fresh blood, staining his clothes red.


    "Is that the extent of your abilities, and yet you aim to defeat me?" Jingxuzi gazed at Chen Nan, a cold smirk of triumph on his face.


    Chen Nan slowly stood up from the rubble, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, and cracked a smile: "As long as I still breathe, anything is possible!" As the words fell, Chen Nan charged at Jingxuzi again.


    This time, Chen Nan¡¯s attacks were more stable and rhythmic.


    He dodged Jingxuzi¡¯s assaults while searching for his opponent¡¯s weaknesses.


    After the previous battle, Chen Nan gained a deeper understanding of Jingxuzi¡¯s techniques, noticing that his hand movements while Sealing changed subtly before launching a powerful attack.


    Chen Nan patiently awaited his opportunity.


    Finally, Jingxuzi prepared to launch a powerful attack again, his hands swiftly performing the Sealing Technique.


    Right at the moment his Seal Technique was about to be completed.


    Chen Nan, like a black bolt of lightning, charged fiercely toward Jingxuzi.


    Jingxu Zi sensed Chen Nan¡¯s movement, a strong sense of crisis suddenly surged into his heart, giving him the illusion of a tingling scalp and chills down his spine.


    Before he could regain his composure.


    Chen Nan launched a punch towards Jingxu Zi¡¯s chest.


    This punch seemed simple and direct, yet it contained the force of a thousand jun, without a hint of hesitation or dragging.


    The punch roared through the air, like a long spear piercing the sky, and also like a dragon emerging from the sea, bringing an unstoppable and overwhelming momentum.


    Where the powerful energy of the punch traveled, the air seemed to be instantly torn apart, emitting a sharp howl, and went straight for Jingxu Zi¡¯s chest.


    "Not good!"


    Jingxu Zi wanted to dodge but it was already too late; he could only brace himself to block with his arms.


    In an instant.


    A force like a bursting flood swept over, his arms felt as if they were hammered down fiercely, bones making an instant "crack" sound.


    An intense piercing pain radiated from his arms, as if countless needles were stabbing him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply, his facial features distorted with pain, his heart filled with shock and reluctance.


    Immediately afterward, Chen Nan pressed the attack, throwing several consecutive punches, each carrying immense power, landing heavily on Jingxu Zi¡¯s chest like cannonballs.


    Jingxu Zi only felt his chest as if it were crushed by a mountain, his organs seemed to be shaken out of place, his body uncontrollably flying backwards, and with a "bang" he fell heavily to the ground.


    He struggled to get up but felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if there was a fire burning, blood uncontrollably spewing from his mouth, staining the ground red.


    His heart was full of helplessness and regret, not expecting to be defeated by this young man.


    He struggled to stand up, but felt a sharp pain in his chest as blood violently sprayed from his mouth.


    Chen Nan walked step by step towards Jingxu Zi, his eyes filled with the light of victory: "You¡¯ve lost!"


    Jingxu Zi looked at Chen Nan, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    But he had to admit, he was indeed defeated by this young man.


    "I didn¡¯t expect to lose to you, a junior..." Jingxu Zi said weakly, the whole person seemed to have aged in an instant, no longer possessing his former vigor.


    By this time, the Qingyun Six Heroes had already been stunned by the scene before them.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils trembled violently, and their hearts rose with turbulent waves, unable to calm down for a long time.


    In their eyes, their master would surely crush Chen Nan.


    After all, he was a well-known master on the rivers and lakes, with terrifying strength only second to the Eight Grandmasters.


    But who would have thought that such a powerful figure would be beaten and spit blood by a twenty-year-old young man?


    Even with their own eyes, they couldn¡¯t believe it!


    "Who on earth are you?" Jingxu Zi struggled to stand up, a strong curiosity in his eyes, eager to know Chen Nan¡¯s origins, such as his master.


    "A defeated opponent, what right do you have to ask me questions?" Chen Nan let out a heavy cold snort, his eyes revealing a chill of murderous intent: "Speak, where is Xu Lu?"


    Jingxu Zi said feebly: "She is imprisoned in the firewood house in the backyard!"


    After learning of Xu Lu¡¯s whereabouts, Chen Nan immediately entered Qingyun Temple and rushed towards the firewood house at top speed.


    But just at that moment.


    In the darkness, a middle-aged man wearing night vision goggles, decisively pulled the trigger of the sniper rifle in his hands...

 Chapter 483: Just So-So

    ```


    Bang!


    The ear-piercing gunshot abruptly tore through the night sky like thunder from a clear sky, causing a throbbing pain in the eardrums.


    In an instant.


    A powerful wave of sound spread through the air, as if it was about to shatter everything around it.


    Fear caused the birds in the surrounding mountains and forests to flutter their wings frantically and flee towards the distance in a panic.


    The moment the gunshot rang out, Jingxu Zi and his six Closed-door Disciples, all seven of them, simultaneously had a flash of exhilarated light in their eyes.


    In their view, what did it matter if Chen Nan was strong?


    In the face of absolute firearms, no powerhouse could escape unscathed, even a Great Grandmaster would inevitably be killed by firearms if caught off guard.


    There is no possibility for Chen Nan to survive today.


    While everyone watched with anticipation, the bullet, with a sharp whistling sound, tore through the void and instantaneously struck Chen Nan¡¯s chest.


    At this critical moment, a dazzling white light suddenly burst forth from Chen Nan¡¯s body, like an invisible shield, firmly blocking the bullet.


    The bullet was deflected.


    With a "clang," it fell to the ground, emitting a crisp sound that was especially clear in the silent night.


    "What... what is this?!" The Qingyun Six Heroes¡¯ eyes widened, staring fixedly at the scene before them, their faces filled with shock.


    Clearly, they had not expected Chen Nan to have such miraculous methods.


    Jingxu Zi was also stunned; he eyed the layer of white light on Chen Nan¡¯s body tightly, disbelief filling his eyes.


    After a brief moment of distraction, he screamed in disbelief: "An Amulet? You actually possess an Amulet? How is this possible?"


    As a Taoist Practitioner, Jingxu Zi naturally had an in-depth understanding of the Taoist Mystical Technique and talismans. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was well aware of the miraculous power contained within those powerful talismans, each possessing divine skills beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    He recognized the protective amulet on Chen Nan at a glance.


    It was precisely because of this that he was so agitated, his pupils trembling violently, as if he had seen a ghost.


    After all.


    Looking across the entire martial world, the craft of drawing Taoist talismans had long become a lost art; no one could master it.


    And now, a junior had such a powerful talisman, how could he not be shocked?


    "Daoist methods are hardly something that you, an old thing, could imagine," Chen Nan walked towards the backyard with big strides, his face showing no emotion, but his heart was secretly feeling a surge of relief.


    It was fortunate he had prepared thoroughly and had brought several protective amulets before coming.


    Otherwise.


    That bullet just now would have undoubtedly pierced through his chest and killed him on the spot!


    The sniper hiding in the darkness also felt a numbness in his scalp, quickly breaking out in a thick layer of goosebumps, not expecting Chen Nan to actually block the bullet¡¯s attack.


    The power of the sniper rifle he used was terrifying, capable of piercing through steel plates at close range.


    But who could have imagined.


    That Chen Nan would easily withstand a Magnum bullet?


    ```


    Without further ado, he pulled the trigger once more.


    This time!


    He opted for rapid-fire mode.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three successive gunshots tore through the tranquil night sky.


    Three bullets carrying a devastating force ripped through the void, shooting towards Chen Nan¡¯s chest with fierce velocity!


    In that instant.


    A white halo of light burst forth from his body, enveloping him completely and warding off those three lethal bullets.


    But his advancing steps were forced several paces backward.


    Even though the Amulet blocked the sniper¡¯s bullets, the sheer impact contained within those three bullets was terrifying, no less than being hit head-on by a speeding sedan!


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was piercing as he instantly pinpointed the sniper¡¯s position in the darkness. With a focused expression, he muttered under his breath, "Now, it¡¯s my turn to make a move!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his arm lifted slightly, and a silver needle, like a bolt of silver lightning, flew from his sleeve. Tracing a beautiful arc through the night, it shot silently towards the direction of the sniper.


    In the darkness, the sniper, originally concentrating on his target, suddenly felt a chill and instinctively wanted to dodge.


    However, for some reason, his body seemed to be immobilized, unable to move.


    In his panic, he felt a sharp pain at his brow, as if a sharp needle had plunged deep into his skin.


    Subsequently, an intense numbness spread rapidly through his body, as if his soul had been extracted by an invisible force, and all sensation vanished in an instant.


    His eyes were wide open, his face showing an expression of terror, as his body stiffly stood in place, as though under an immobilization spell.


    Moments later, his body stiffly fell forward. With a "thud," he crashed heavily to the ground, making a dull noise.


    The sound echoed in the still night sky, as if it spoke of his unwillingness and helplessness.


    "Your tricks are nothing more than this!"


    Chen Nan said calmly, then strode purposefully towards the firewood shed in the backyard.


    "Master, who on earth is this guy? How can he have so many terrifying methods?" The oldest of the Qingyun Six Heroes stared intently at Chen Nan¡¯s departing silhouette, turning to their master Jingxuzi with a face full of concern.


    After regaining his composure from the shock, Jingxuzi¡¯s gaze turned even more solemn, and after a while, he steadied the uneasiness in his heart with a slightly trembling voice: "What he just used seems to be the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle, a very rare attacking technique. There are only a handful of people in the entire Jianghu that possess this method."


    "Of course, that¡¯s not the key point!" Jingxuzi frowned, his eyes filled with doubt and astonishment.


    "What¡¯s important is, how does he possess Amulets? And not just one!" Jingxuzi knew well that across the entire Jianghu, no one was capable of crafting Amulets.


    Even though some super powers and mighty figures in the Jianghu held some Amulets passed down through generations, they were extremely rare, and usually just one.


    Yet Chen Nan had just used two Amulets, which truly shocked him.


    "Could he have drawn them himself?" The fourth youngest of the Qingyun Six Heroes asked cautiously.


    Hearing this, Jingxuzi immediately turned to look at his disciple, his eyes conveying disdain, as if he were looking at a ludicrous fool.


    The fourth youngest shivered under the master¡¯s gaze and subconsciously lowered his head, not daring to meet his master¡¯s eyes.


    "That Amulet could not possibly have been made by Chen Nan." Jingxuzi slowly exhaled a breath of stale air and said in a low voice, "Since ancient times, only by becoming a true Cultivator could one employ Taoist Mystical Techniques, and techniques such as crafting talismans require profound Cultivation."


    "But today is the Dharma-ending age, where Spiritual Energy is depleted, and no true Cultivators have emerged from Taoism." Jingxuzi paused, then added, "Even if, by some chance, Taoism truly produced a Cultivator, how could it possibly be this green youth?"

 Chapter 484 - 484, Luring the Snake out of Its Hole

    The Qingyun Six Heroes nodded thoughtfully, agreeing that their master Jingxuzi¡¯s words made much sense.


    In the age of Dharma decline, spiritual energy exhausted, even if someone breaks through numerous shackles to become a true Taoist Practitioner, it would certainly be those Loose Cultivators hidden deep within the famous mountains.


    Chen Nan is only twenty years old, how could he possibly become a true Taoist Practitioner? It¡¯s absolutely impossible!


    On the other side, Chen Nan arrived in the backyard of Qingyun Temple.


    As soon as he stepped into the backyard, he keenly sensed two presences in the firewood shed.


    One of the presences was Xu Lu¡¯s, familiar to him as his own breath.


    The other, though unfamiliar, he could feel was a woman.


    Without even thinking, it must be Lin Yu¡¯s subordinate, the woman named Han Lu.


    He stood in the yard of the firewood shed, his gaze icy, and coldly spoke toward the direction of the shed: "Han Lu, you¡¯ve gone through a great deal to lure me to Qingyun Temple, now that I¡¯m here, why do you not dare to show yourself?"


    The next moment, the door of the firewood shed creakily opened slowly like the Gate of Netherworld slowly unfolding, emitting a chilling aura.


    Xu Lu was seen tightly bound with hemp ropes, like a helpless lamb being roughly pushed out by the woman named Han Lu.


    Han Lu was tall, clad in black, her graceful figure wrapped up, her pale beautiful face exuded coldness and ruthlessness; she was holding a sharp dagger, its cold gleam flickering, directly placed against Xu Lu¡¯s slender neck.


    Although Han Lu appeared calm, her heart was already in turmoil.


    Clearly, she had not expected Chen Nan to not only overcome the Qingyun Six Heroes but also defeat Jingxuzi.


    Of course, that was not important.


    What suffocated her was that she had spent a fortune to buy a sniper rifle to kill Chen Nan and eliminate future troubles.


    But who could have imagined that Chen Nan would safely reach the firewood shed?


    Feeling the cold murderous aura from him, she suddenly felt as if falling into an ice cellar, her body turning cold, almost suffocating.


    Seeing Xu Lu threatened with a dagger, Chen¡¯s eyes instantly widened, a raging killing intent spreading from his body, he gritted his teeth and said: "Misfortune should not involve friends and family, you should not court death like this!"


    Despite Han Lu¡¯s stunning appearance, in Chen¡¯s eyes, she was just a despicable villain with no pity deserved.


    Han Lu¡¯s lips curled into a smug and cruel smile, her eyes full of provocation, she stared at Chen Nan, and with a sharp and slightly smug voice, she said: "Chen Nan, stop putting on airs!"


    "Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you have some tricks!"


    "If you don¡¯t hand over the Amulet you have today, I will immediately slit this little girl¡¯s throat and let her blood spill right here!" saying this, a hint of murderous intent flashed in her eyes!


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes were full of fear and panic, her lips trembled, mustering all her strength she shouted towards Chen: "Chen Nan, don¡¯t worry about me, run! Don¡¯t be threatened by this crazy woman!" Her voice trembled with fear, the tail tone carrying a hint of crying.


    Han Lu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes, she suddenly exerted force, the sharp dagger creating a shallow cut on Xu Lu¡¯s neck, she fiercely barked: "Dare to scream again, and I¡¯ll send you to the west right now!"


    Chen Nan felt a rush of blood to the head, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists, his knuckles whitening with the force.


    But he knew well that this was not the time to act rashly, as any carelessness could cost Xu Lu her life.


    He forcefully suppressed the rage in his heart, took a deep breath, and tried to keep his voice calm as he spoke: "Han Lu, don¡¯t go too far! If you want something, come at me; why make things difficult for an innocent woman?"


    Han Lu sneered coldly, her laughter sharp and piercing, slicing through the silent air like a blade grazing past one¡¯s ear.


    Her eyes revealed greed and eagerness as she stared intensely at Chen Nan, speaking viciously, "Cut the crap! I want the amulets on you, hand them all over; otherwise, this girl¡¯s life is over!"


    Her gaze firmly fixed on the amulets in Chen Nan¡¯s arms, as a hungry wolf eyes its prey, making no attempt to conceal her covetous desire.


    Chen Nan frowned deeply, a flash of anger in his eyes. After a brief pause, without another word, he reached into his chest and pulled out the remaining five amulets and hurled them toward Han Lu without hesitation.


    This scene caught the eyes of Qing virtual master and others who had just arrived. They instantly felt their scalps tingle as if countless needles were pricking their heads, a chilling sensation emerging spontaneously.


    Their eyes widened in shock, their faces full of astonishment; they had never dreamed that Chen Nan would carry so many amulets on his person.


    To put it bluntly, across all the martial arts circles, the amulets passed down didn¡¯t come close to this number.


    For a moment, everyone became intensely curious about Chen Nan¡¯s origins.


    Chen Nan watched Han Lu coldly, his eyes emitting a glimmer of icy murderous intent, and spoke in a frosty tone, "The amulets are yours now, you can let the person go, right?"


    Han Lu¡¯s lips slightly curved up, revealing a meaningful smile, speaking leisurely, "Not yet! At least, not until I have left the mountain."


    "After all, with your strength, if I let this woman go and you attack me, I would surely die by your hand."


    "Fine, leave the mountain then!" Chen Nan, suppressing his anger, ultimately chose to compromise.


    A smug look appeared on Han Lu as she pushed Xu Lu forward, saying coldly, "Let¡¯s go!"


    "You follow her down the mountain first, I¡¯ll come to find you later," Chen Nan said with a slight smile to Xu Lu, then secretly activated the King of Ten Thousand Gu within him, letting it enter Han Lu¡¯s body to ensure Xu Lu¡¯s safety.


    He gave up those amulets to the other side for the purpose of tracking her whereabouts.


    After all.


    The amulets were drawn by him; even after giving them to someone else, within a certain distance, he could still sense the fluctuations and aura emitted by the amulets.


    Thus, what difficulty would there be in finding Lin Yu, this mysterious individual?


    Those five amulets were the bait for drawing the snake out of the hole!


    Later, Chen Nan left Qingyun Temple and stopped at the entrance of the temple gate; he closed his eyes to recuperate, sensing the position of the King of Ten Thousand Gu.


    Upon feeling that Xu Lu had safely descended the mountain and separated, he then retrieved the Gu insect from Han Lu¡¯s body.


    Soon after, he prepared to descend the mountain and meet with Xu Lu.


    But at that moment.


    He seemed to think of something, looked up at the plaque of Qingyun Temple, then leapt up, taking down the large plaque made of Huanghuali wood.


    "What are you doing, Chen Nan?" Seeing the plaque of his temple being taken down, Qing virtual master became furiously enraged.


    Chen Nan looked back with a smile: "I see that the wood of this plaque is quite nice, planning to carve some beads out of it, any objections?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 485 - 485, Great Humiliation

    Once these words were spoken.


    The Qingyun Six Heroes became furious, their eyes blazing as they stared at Chen Nan and shouted, "What? You actually want to use the Qingyun Temple¡¯s plaque to carve beads?"


    "Chen, you are seeking death!"


    "Damn it, you will be struck by lightning!"


    "Chen, as the saying goes, leave some leeway for future encounters, you are pushing too far!" Jingxuzi¡¯s face was gloomy as he looked at Chen Nan, a strong murderous intent rising in his heart.


    That plaque was the dignity of Qingyun Temple. If Chen Nan were to take it to carve beads, it would be an outrageous disgrace for the Qingyun Temple.


    Once this matter got out, it would surely become a laughingstock in the martial world!


    A cold smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face: "You act as someone¡¯s dogs, captured my woman, and even wanted to kill me. It is a great mercy that I did not kill you, is it too much to take your plaque to carve beads?"


    Jingxuzi, suppressing the anger in his heart, said: "This plaque is the dignity of our Qingyun Temple, the glory of our hundred-year heritage. How can it be desecrated by you like this?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart stirred. With an evil grin, he looked towards the direction of the main hall: "You didn¡¯t mention, and I almost forgot. If I remember correctly, your Qingyun Temple should have two heirloom treasures, right?"


    "What do you mean?" Jingxuzi¡¯s pupils trembled violently. Although he did not know why Chen Nan asked this, an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Chen Nan did not reply to Jingxuzi, turned around, grabbed the plaque of Qingyun Temple with one hand, and strode towards the main hall of Qingyun Temple.


    When he arrived at the doorstep, his gaze was drawn to the incense burner about a meter high.


    The incense burner exuded a primitive and heavy aura, its bronze surface showing a deep, dark golden color due to the passage of time.


    The four corners of the incense burner were slightly tilted upward, as if receiving the auspiciousness between heaven and earth.


    The square body of the burner was carved with intricate and delicate patterns, with smooth and rhythmic lines, as if telling ancient stories.


    Inside the incense burner, filled with incense ash, which, like fine snow, accumulated and spilled over the rim, forming a light gray coverage around the incense burner.


    These ashes represented the thriving incense offerings of Qingyun Temple, with each granule carrying the prayers and devotion of the worshippers.


    They are the traces of time, the remnants of countless burnings, witnessing the prosperity and heritage of Qingyun Temple.


    Occasionally, some unburned incense heads could be seen among the ashes; some turned into ashes, while others still retained traces of fragrance, spreading through the air, bringing a slight, calming scent.


    At the bottom of the incense burner, there was a small opening, through which the incense ash slowly leaked, falling onto the ground, as if bestowing a thin layer of silver frost on the land of Qingyun Temple.


    These ashes, part of the incense burner, were also the soul of Qingyun Temple, witnessing the countless incense offerings and the faith and heritage of the temple¡¯s devotees.


    Chen gently touched the incense burner, feeling its temperature.


    The temperature was not hot, but a gentle warmth, as if conveying a power to him.


    For a moment, his smile brightened even more, and his eyes emitted an unmistakable glow: "It still has to be a temple like Qingyun Temple, with such thriving incense!"


    "If not, who would believe that an ordinary bronze incense burner could, with the blessing of the incense, transform into a rare Magic Artifact?"


    With these words ending.


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, he slammed his palm towards the incense burner in front of him!


    Buzz!


    Accompanied by a dull buzzing sound, the incense ashes inside the incense burner rose into the air, scattering in the wind like falling snowflakes.


    At the same time.


    The bronze incense burner also revealed its true form, emitting a crystal-clear rosy glow, clearly no ordinary object at first glance!


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. The originally simple bronze surface gradually became as smooth as a mirror, a faint halo emanating from the body of the incense burner, as if it had been endowed with life.


    The patterns on the furnace walls became clearer, resembling ancient runes and exquisite designs, seemingly telling stories of the years.


    "What a great treasure!" Chen Nan laughed heartily, then to everyone¡¯s amazement, he squatted down and lifted the heavy Pill Furnace above his head.


    "Chen, what the hell are you trying to do?" Jingxuzi cursed loudly.


    "This object and I are fated; I¡¯ll borrow it for a while!" Chen Nan said casually, then turned around, carrying the incense burner in one hand and grabbing the signboard of Qingyun Temple with the other, walking down the mountain.


    Jingxuzi and the Qingyun Six Heroes were completely dumbfounded.


    Already furious that Chen Nan had taken Qingyun Temple¡¯s signboard, no one expected him to take the incense burner of Qingyun Temple as well.


    It should be noted that whether the incense burner or the signboard, both are heritages of Qingyun Temple, the dignity of Qingyun Temple!


    Regaining his senses, Jingxuzi couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, as he stared with bursting eyes at Chen Nan¡¯s departing figure, grinding his teeth, "You... you will not die a good death... you will not die a good death..."


    "I, Jingxuzi, swear to heaven, I won¡¯t rest until..." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before he could finish the word ¡¯rest¡¯, Jingxuzi fainted, eyes closing as he collapsed...


    -------


    Ten minutes later, Chen Nan arrived at the base of the mountain with Qingyun Temple¡¯s signboard and incense burner.


    From afar, he saw Xu Lu, bound tightly, looking forward with an expression filled with anxiety and anticipation.


    Chen Nan strode over, tossed aside the signboard and incense burner, and then bent down to untie the ropes on Xu Lu.


    He looked at Xu Lu with caring eyes, asking softly, "What exactly happened? How did they capture you?"


    Looking embarrassed, Xu Lu hesitated for a moment before quietly saying, "A few days ago, I was busy with the opening of a new store in the provincial city. Later, I heard that Qingyun Temple was bustling with visitors and many people were coming here to pray for a good marriage."


    Chen Nan was slightly taken aback, a bitter smile appearing on his face, and asked, "So, you came to Qingyun Temple to pray for a good marriage?"


    "Not really." Xu Lu shyly lowered her head, her voice soft as a mosquito¡¯s, carrying a hint of grievance: "I just wanted you to spend more time with me, even if it¡¯s just being by my side for a while."


    Hearing this, Chen Nan sighed inwardly, a sense of guilt rising within him.


    Xu Lu¡¯s dream was simple and pure, merely yearning to be by his side, yet he, surrounded by numerous close female friends, was spread too thin to fulfill her wish.


    "Perhaps, we should head back?" Xu Lu changed the topic, her heart filled with regret.


    Regretting having mentioned her purpose for coming to Qingyun Temple, even regretting this visit to the temple.


    Now, she understood; she had been used by others.

 Chapter 486: Blessing in Disguise

    Fortunately, Chen Nan was exceptionally strong, otherwise he would have certainly faced life-threatening danger today.


    If that were the case, she would have felt guilty for the rest of her life!


    "Alright, let¡¯s head back to Jizhou first!" Chen Nan looked towards the north, abandoning his intention to enter the provincial capital at the moment, and then placed the Qingyun Temple¡¯s signboard and the incense burner in the trunk.


    Afterwards, he started the car and drove Xu Lu in the direction of Jizhou.


    He definitely needed to go to the provincial capital, but not now. At the very least, he needed to investigate the matter concerning Lin Yu first.


    In fact, Chen Nan had a way to find out Lin Yu¡¯s whereabouts, which was to let the King of Ten Thousand Gu infest Han Lu¡¯s body, so he could sense Han Lu¡¯s location through the King of Ten Thousand Gu, and thereby track down Lin Yu.


    Although this plan was feasible, he couldn¡¯t put it into action at the moment.


    The reason was simple; the Suoming Sect had already sent people to the Miao Border to inform the Poisonous Insect Sect about his act of killing Yang Ji.


    Now he had the Sect Leader Token of the Poisonous Insect Sect in his hand, which in theory meant he was about to become the Sect Leader of the sect.


    However, no one knew whether the members of the Poisonous Insect Sect would accept him.


    It was precisely because of this that Chen Nan did not allow the King of Ten Thousand Gu to enter Han Lu¡¯s body; he was concerned that if the Poisonous Insect Sect found him and did not acknowledge his leadership, he would be no match for them.


    On the contrary, if the King of Ten Thousand Gu was still in his possession, even if the Poisonous Insect Sect did not accept him, he would have nothing to fear.


    "Honey, why did you take away the signboard of Qingyun Temple and the incense burner?" On the way, Xu Lu looked at Chen Nan with a puzzled face, not understanding the purpose of his actions.


    "Ah?" Chen Nan looked at her confusedly: "Qingyun Temple? What Qingyun Temple?"


    "???" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Lu furrowed her brows and couldn¡¯t help but retort, "What Qingyun Temple are you talking about?"


    Chen Nan laughed heartily, "The signboard and incense burner of Qingyun Temple have been taken by me, how could there still be a Qingyun Temple in this world?"


    Xu Lu was just an ordinary person, completely unaware of the rules of Jianghu.


    In Jianghu, once a faction¡¯s signboard and their inherited relics are taken by others, it signifies that the faction has been wiped out.


    Driving leisurely, Chen Nan explained: "This signboard has been passed down for hundreds of years; it is made of high-quality Huali wood, which is very rare. If used to make beads, it can ward off evil spirits, calm minds, and ensure safety!"


    "As for that incense burner, it is an even rarer treasure!"


    An incense burner differs from a Pill Furnace by just one character.


    They are two things with different uses.


    But...


    The Qingyun Temple¡¯s incense burner has already become a Magic Artifact, and thus its uses have become much more extensive.


    For Chen Nan, he could completely use the incense burner from Qingyun Temple to craft Body Tempering Pills.


    "Actually, I should thank you!" Chen Nan glanced at Xu Lu in the passenger seat, his expression complex, "I was just missing a Pill Furnace, and this turned out to be a blessing in disguise!"


    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, the guilt within Xu Lu¡¯s heart diminished a lot, and she felt a wave of gratitude.


    She didn¡¯t know if Chen Nan was trying to comfort her.


    But it indeed made her feel much better inside.


    ------


    On the other side.


    Han Lu returned to Lin Yu¡¯s residence, her face tense as she said to him: "I¡¯m sorry, Master, our mission has failed!"


    Lin Yu was sitting in the spacious study room, and when he heard Han Lu¡¯s words, the hand that was holding a book paused, and he slowly raised his head, his gaze sharp as it shot towards Han Lu.


    His eyes revealed a cold and piercing air, giving one the illusion of their scalp tingling with fear and trepidation.


    "You said that this time was foolproof, that we could eliminate Chen Nan, didn¡¯t you? Why did it fail again?" Lin Yu stared at Han Lu expressionlessly, enunciating each word: "If you can¡¯t even handle this trivial matter, what use are you?"


    Han Lu was so frightened that she trembled all over, her head hanging so low it almost touched her chest, not daring to look up at Lin Yu.


    Her hands clenched unconsciously into fists, her knuckles turning white from the force, and her body shook slightly.


    After a while, Han Lu mustered the courage to raise her head, her eyes filled with fear and unease as she carefully said: "Master, Chen Nan is just too powerful, neither the Qingyun Six Heroes nor Jingxuzi are a match for him!"


    "Even though I spent a lot of money on a sniper rifle, but..."


    "Chen Nan has an amulet on him, and the power of that amulet is exceptionally strong, it can even withstand the impact of bullets!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yu abruptly stood up, his gaze filled with disbelief: "You¡¯re saying that the amulet on Chen Nan can withstand a sniper rifle¡¯s bullet?"


    As a commanding presence in the provincial city, Lin Yu was naturally aware of some miraculous existences in the martial arts world.


    Even so, he had not expected that the amulet on Chen Nan could withstand sniper bullets.


    Han Lu quickly took out five amulets from her pocket, offering them to Lin Yu with a respectful face, explaining: "Master, I blackmailed Chen Nan with Xu Lu¡¯s life before he handed over his amulets."


    Lin Yu stared at the amulets on the desk with a grave expression, muttering to himself: "How does that guy have so many amulets?"


    Amulets have always been key to survival, and even he, a figure who called the wind and summoned the rain in the provincial city, had never seen such rare treasures. The fact that Chen Nan could produce so many of them truly shocked him.


    At this moment, Chen Nan had become an existence shrouded in mystery, in his eyes.


    It seemed Han Lu had just remembered something, and she hurriedly added: "Master, I¡¯ve received news that Chen Nan took the Qingyun Temple¡¯s plaque and also stole the incense burner that Qingyun Temple has passed down through generations."


    At this, Lin Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of astonishment, exclaiming: "Is he trying to sever the legacy of Qingyun Temple?"


    Han Lu nodded solemnly, saying: "Exactly, this is even more cruel than directly killing Jingxuzi."


    "He¡¯s made a mortal enemy out of Qingyun Temple."


    Hearing this, a playful look appeared on Lin Yu¡¯s face, he chuckled: "If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s just sit back and watch the fight, see if Chen Nan can endure the wrath of a Great Grandmaster."


    "Also, keep a close watch on every move of Chen Nan, and if he enters the provincial city, you must notify me at once!"


    Even though Lin Yu wanted to get rid of Chen Nan now, with his current ability, he was no match for Chen Nan.


    At this point in time.


    He could only hope that the Great Grandmaster behind Jingxuzi would quickly take action to eliminate Chen Nan and rid him of this great concern!


    Otherwise, he would be restless!


    As he said this, he picked up the five amulets on the desk, his eyes becoming excited: "Take me home, such treasures should be carried by the most beloved!"


    "Yes!" Han Lu replied respectfully, immediately driving Lin Yu away from the villa.


    Little did they know.


    The amulets they thought could save lives!


    For Chen Nan, they were not merely for saving lives!


    They could even be remotely controlled to self-destruct and claim lives!

 Chapter 487 - 487, Second Body Tempering

    After returning to Jizhou, Chen Nan and Xu Lu were deeply affectionate, inevitably sharing tender moments.


    After their romantic interlude, Xu Lu nestled in Chen Nan¡¯s arms, gradually drifting into slumber.


    Although the previous scare had troubled her, she had already recovered under Chen Nan¡¯s comforting presence, sleeping very soundly.


    Lying in bed, Chen Nan was without the slightest inclination to sleep, his expression grave as he contemplated, "Lin Yu will stop at nothing. I must deal with him as quickly as possible, or the consequences are unimaginable."


    He was not alone; surrounded by many beloved women, these women are his weaknesses.


    Thankfully, Xu Lu hadn¡¯t sustained serious injuries this time, otherwise, he would have been guilt-ridden for life. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that thought, he took out his phone and sent a message to Jiang Wanli inquiring about the collection of herbs.


    Soon after, Jiang Wanli replied, "The last herb will arrive in Jizhou tomorrow morning." Seeing this message, a hint of surprise flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes. He immediately sent another message to Jiang Wanli, asking him to find a quiet mountain area for potion-making.


    The next morning, after having breakfast with Xu Lu, Chen Nan drove off with Qingyun Temple¡¯s incense burner, leaving Jinxiu Qiancheng.


    Speeding along the road and after more than an hour¡¯s drive, he arrived at a remote small mountain village.


    The village, called Qinglong Village, is surrounded by green mountains and flowing water; the scenery is pleasant.


    The scale of the village wasn¡¯t large, only housing a few dozen families.


    However, the entire Qinglong Village was now deserted as all the villagers had temporarily moved away.


    This was a small mountain village heavily invested in by the Jiang Group, planning to turn it into a secluded paradise.


    By this time, Jiang Wanli had already been waiting there for a long time.


    As soon as Chen Nan got out of the car, Jiang Wanli and Zhou Long quickly came forward to greet him.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Chen Nan opened the trunk and lifted out the Qingyun Temple¡¯s incense burner single-handedly.


    Zhou Long quickly offered his help, "Mr. Chen, let me assist you!" he said, reaching out for the incense burner that Chen Nan was holding.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Brother Long, I appreciate your offer, but you probably can¡¯t lift this."


    Zhou Long couldn¡¯t help frowning, his face full of suspicion as he asked, "Is this thing that heavy?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t elaborate. He casually set down the incense burner on the ground and then gestured for Zhou Long to try with a smile on his face.


    Zhou Long stretched his limbs and grabbed both sides of the incense burner, using all his strength to try and lift it.


    However, the incense burner did not budge an inch!


    Zhou Long gasped in shock, his eyes full of amazement. He knew Chen Nan was extraordinary, which was why he tried to lift the incense burner with both hands, yet he didn¡¯t expect the difference between him and Chen Nan to be so dramatic.


    Chen Nan held the incense burner single-handedly with ease, while Zhou Long couldn¡¯t move it at all despite his best efforts ¨C the gap between them was glaringly obvious.


    "I¡¯ll handle it," Chen Nan said with a smile, reaching out to single-handedly lift the incense burner by the bottom and followed Jiang Wanli into a small farmhouse courtyard.


    Once inside the farmhouse courtyard, Jiang Wanli looked at the bronze incense burner with a puzzled face and asked, "Mr. Chen, where did you get this incense burner? It looks so familiar to me."


    Zhou Long¡¯s eyes widened in shock, exclaiming, "Holy shit, this looks like the Qingyun Temple¡¯s incense burner, it must be! I¡¯ve visited Qingyun Temple to offer incense before, this is definitely their incense burner!"


    Jiang Wanli couldn¡¯t help remarking, "Mr. Chen¡¯s connections are really extensive, even able to borrow the Qingyun Temple¡¯s incense burner!"


    Hearing this, a cold smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face as he slowly said, "From now on, the name Qingyun Temple will no longer exist in the martial world."


    A simple statement, but it gave Jiang Wanli and Zhou Long goosebumps, sending chills down their spine, raising goosebumps all over.


    Although they didn¡¯t know the grudges between Chen Nan and Qingyun Temple, one thing was clear, Qingyun Temple had been eradicated by Chen Nan.


    This thought alone set off a storm of shock in their hearts.


    ```


    You should know that Jingxuzi of Qingyun Temple is a super strong figure with a long-standing reputation in the martial world, and his six disciples are also top-notch masters, each one in ten thousand.


    Although they knew Chen Nan was powerful, they didn¡¯t anticipate he was strong enough to overpower Qingyun Temple.


    Just then, Chen Nan¡¯s voice rose again: "Mr. Jiang, have those medicinal materials been prepared?"


    Jiang Wanli snapped out of his shock and said hastily: "They¡¯re all ready." As he spoke, he opened a box made of golden silkwood, which held the various medicinal herbs required by Chen Nan.


    Looking at the medicinal materials, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes revealed an unmistakable gleam; these herbs were of extremely high quality, each one incredibly valuable.


    "Mr. Jiang, could you please protect me while I take my medicinal bath? No one is allowed to approach during that time," Chen Nan instructed Zhou Long as well.


    Actually, he originally planned to use Qingyun Temple¡¯s incense burner to concoct pills, but ultimately he abandoned that idea.


    Even though the incense burner from Qingyun Temple had become a Magic Artifact, he couldn¡¯t guarantee the success rate of pill concoction.


    After all, he only had one Blood Ginseng, and a failure would be irretrievable.


    It was for this reason that he decided to take a medicinal bath instead.


    After Zhou Long left the farmhouse courtyard, Chen Nan and Jiang Wanli remained behind.


    Chen Nan poured the spring water Jiang Wanli had prepared into the incense burner, then lit some wood underneath to start heating it.


    Then, following a specific order, he placed the various herbs for concocting the Body Tempering Pill into it.


    As the flames under the incense burner continued to heat up, the spring water gradually warmed, and steam rose, filling the air with a strong aroma of the herbs.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, quickly disrobed, and with a mix of excitement and nervousness, slowly stepped into the incense burner.


    As soon as he sat down cross-legged in the burner, a scalding sensation enveloped his body.


    Shortly after, a potent force of medicine began to spread through the water.


    Chen Nan felt as if countless needles were piercing deep into him, sending pain from the surface of his skin straight into his bone marrow.


    He clenched his teeth and furrowed his brows tightly, large beads of sweat rolling down his forehead.


    The potency of the medicine was fiercer than he had anticipated, and even he struggled to endure it!


    As the medicine continued to permeate, Chen Nan¡¯s body began to tremble violently.


    That medicinal force, like a sharp blade, rampaged through his body, tearing through every inch of muscle with agonizing pain.


    His hands gripped the edge of the incense burner tightly, knuckles whitening, and a faint trace of blood seeped from over-stressed finger gaps.


    The bodily pain made Chen Nan¡¯s breathing rapid and heavy; his gasps echoed through the quiet courtyard.


    He felt as if his heart was being gripped by an invisible hand, each beat accompanied by severe pain.


    His lungs burned as if aflame, each breath hot and intense.


    Jiang Wanli, on the other hand, felt a chilling sense of dread.


    He had no idea how intense the pain from the medicinal effects could be.


    But one thing was clear.


    The water in the incense burner was almost boiling, and with Chen Nan sitting inside it, one could only imagine how excruciating it must be!


    As the power of the medicine went deeper, Chen Nan¡¯s skin turned red, and his veins began to stand out.


    Like a raging tide, the force of the medicine constantly battered his body, as if it aimed to completely destroy him.


    He closed his eyes tight, his facial muscles contorted with pain, and his mouth emitted bursts of deep groans!


    ```

 Chapter 488 - 488, Physical Metamorphosis

    Even now there¡¯s a feeling of pain so intense it¡¯s as if life is unbearable.


    But Chen Nan tightly clenched his teeth, his face became ferocious with veins popping out, giving off a terrifying look.


    During this painful process, Chen Nan¡¯s consciousness began to blur.


    He felt as if he was placed in utter darkness, his body engulfed by endless pain.


    He wanted to struggle but was powerless to resist.


    Every breath felt like it was bearing immense pain, every cell in his body was screaming in agony.


    However, Chen Nan always had a firm belief in his heart, which is to persist.


    He knew this was the necessary path for enhancing his strength.


    Once he had absorbed all the medicinal power, his body would undergo a transformation in essence, becoming comparable to Great Grandmasters among Ancient Martial Artists.


    This could also lay a solid foundation for his future growth.


    He clenched his teeth, silently recited the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, and gradually forgot the pain of his body.


    Finally, as the medicinal power peaked, Chen Nan felt like his body was a leaf being torn apart, a strong sensation of being ripped apart swept over him, making it almost unbearable for both his body and mind.


    He then let out a pained roar, his body shaking violently.


    At this moment, he felt as if he was going to be completely devoured by this medicinal power.


    But at this most painful moment.


    Chen Nan suddenly felt a powerful force burst forth within his body.


    This force, like a spring of clear water, flowed slowly within his body, gradually dispersing the pain.


    His body began to recover slowly, and the pain also gradually subsided.


    Chen Nan slowly opened his eyes, looked at the floating medicinal herbs on the water surface, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Now, he could clearly feel the noticeable changes happening to his body.


    That spring-like force surged through his body, spreading through the meridians to every cell.


    The face that was once distorted by pain began to relax, and the tense muscles also started to loosen.


    The veins on his body no longer bulged, and with the circulation of this power, they became faint and less visible.


    The skin surfaced seemed enveloped in a soft glow, the original redness fading away, becoming fair and lustrous.


    Under the influence of this power, Chen Nan¡¯s bones began to emit slight "crackling" sounds.


    Every bone was being restructured and reinforced, becoming denser as if forged from fine steel.


    The density of the bones continued to increase, and the power contained within them was also quietly elevating.


    The muscles, too, were undergoing transformation.


    The previously tensed muscles due to pain gradually became more elastic and tenacious.


    The muscle fibers were growing, intertwining, forming a tighter structure.


    They were like a solid armor, covering over the bones, providing strong support for the body.


    As the medicinal power continued to permeate, the meridians within Chen Nan¡¯s body were further widened and unblocked.


    The obstructed meridians were gradually being cleared, with qi and blood flowing smoothly within.


    His internal organs were also changing under the influence of this power.


    The heart throbbed powerfully and steadily, each beat pumping blood throughout the body.


    The lung¡¯s respiratory functions were enhanced, breathing in and out the fresh air.


    The liver, kidneys, and other organs were continuously purifying and repairing themselves, expelling impurities and toxins from the body.


    As Chen Nan underwent his physical transformation, his senses became incredibly sharp.


    He could clearly sense the subtle changes in his surroundings, hearing the chirping of birds and insects from afar.


    His perceptual abilities were already extraordinary compared to average people, and they were now significantly heightened.


    To be frank, he could see how many legs a fly had when it flew a hundred meters away...


    His sense of smell also improved, allowing him to detect the fragrant aroma of medicinal herbs and the earthy scent of soil in the air.


    When Chen Nan slowly stood up from the medicinal bath, steam enveloped his body like a thin veil gently draped over him.


    His skin was as pale as jade, reflecting a soft luster under the light, resembling the highest quality Mutton Fat Jade.


    Every inch of his skin had a smooth texture, as if it had just been finely sculpted.


    His wet hair clung to his forehead, a few strands falling loose, adding an air of casual rebellion to his appearance.


    Deep and mysterious, his eyes were like an abyssal pool, seeming even more profound and enigmatic through the mist, as if hiding endless stories.


    His gaze exuded a sense of determination and steadiness, the composed confidence of someone who had been through trials and tribulations.


    The contours of his face were distinct, with lines that were angular yet smooth.


    A high and prominent nose bridge stood out like a mountain peak, giving his face a more three-dimensional appearance.


    His lips were slightly pursed, expressing a sense of resolute determination, as if they were revealing his inner steadfastness.


    Broad shoulders, powerful and well-defined muscles, suggested strength and vigor.


    The muscles on his arms bulged slightly, showcasing formidable power.


    His body was lean and symmetrical, emitting a unique charm¡ªboth masculine and rugged yet elegant and composed.


    Jiang Wanli watched Chen Nan in shock, feeling that something about Chen Nan¡¯s aura had changed; he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what, but there was a mysterious and profound sensation!


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang, for stoking the fire here. If you don¡¯t mind, you could soak for a bit too; it would be beneficial for your body," Chen Nan said with a smile as he picked up his clothes to get dressed.


    Jiang Wanli¡¯s heart leapt with joy, and he quickly replied, "Sure!"


    Chen Nan: "How much for those few herbs? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you directly!"


    Initially, Jiang Wanli didn¡¯t want to accept the money as the herbs weren¡¯t worth much, but knowing that Chen Nan didn¡¯t like to owe favors, he told Chen Nan the value of the herbs.


    After hearing the amount, Chen Nan directly transferred the money to Zhou Long, and then he drove the Mercedes back to Jade Garden. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was already nightfall.


    The stepmother, Yan Jin, and Lin Xi were having dinner.


    Seeing Chen Nan return, both mother and daughter were surprised, but more than that, they were happy.


    Although Chen Nan had come back home,


    For the two of them, he hadn¡¯t completely returned.


    After all, he often went out every few days, and sometimes didn¡¯t come back at night.


    "Brother, have you eaten?" Lin Xi looked at Chen Nan with joy all over her face.


    Chen Nan smiled: "Not yet!"


    "You go wash up, and I¡¯ll cook a couple more dishes," said Yan Jin, standing up tenderly, her beautiful eyes brimming with soft affection, and then she entered the kitchen to start cooking.


    By the time Chen Nan had washed up and come to the dining room, his university acceptance letter was already on the table.


    It was from Provincial Medical University!


    He had been intimately entangled with Lin Yiren a few days ago; a postal worker had delivered the acceptance letter when he wasn¡¯t at home, so he never received it in person.


    While watching his mother bustle about in the kitchen, Lin Xi smiled at Chen Nan, "I bought a pretty outfit a few days ago. How about I wear it for you to see later?"

 Chapter 489: The Young Girl’s Sensuality

    Watching Lin Xi¡¯s sweet and pure appearance, Chen Nan subconsciously swallowed, unaware of what the ¡¯good-looking clothes¡¯ Lin Xi mentioned were, but still nodded, feeling a strong sense of anticipation rising in his heart.


    A moment later.


    Yan Jin brought over a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and stir-fried pork with peppers to the dining room.


    The three gathered around the table, talking about recent events.


    Yan Jin also asked about Chen Nan¡¯s high school examination results, as both he and Lin Xi were candidates whose scores were shielded from public view.


    However, when they initially checked the results, they could only see their provincial rankings, not the actual scores.


    "My score was seven hundred and twenty-seven, ranked sixth in the province," Chen Nan, who had already checked his results while living with Zhu Keren, said. Although ranked only sixth in the province, he was very satisfied with this score.


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "Although my score isn¡¯t as good as brother¡¯s, I ranked ninth in the province, you¡¯re six and I¡¯m nine, we both made it into the top ten of the province."


    Yan Jin smiled as well and said, "Jizhou First Middle School¡¯s teaching quality is really high. This year alone, there are more than thirty students who scored over seven hundred on the high school examination."


    She was very grateful for bringing her daughter back to Jizhou, allowing her to attend Jizhou First Middle School, or else her grades wouldn¡¯t have been so outstanding.


    ------


    After dinner.


    Chen Nan helped Aunt Yan with some housework, then went up to the top-floor room.


    A moment later.


    Lin Xi, her face flushed with shyness, gently pushed open the door to Chen Nan¡¯s bedroom.


    She was dressed in a black maid¡¯s outfit, made of a soft and glossy material that shimmered captivatingly under the lamplight.


    The outfit¡¯s collar was ruffled, slightly open, revealing fair and delicate skin that glistened with a warm luster like Mutton Fat Jade under the lights.


    Below the collar was a delicate black ribbon tied into a pretty bow, adding a touch of playfulness and cuteness.


    Her slender waistline was cinched to perfection, accentuating her exquisite curves just right.


    The length of the skirt reached the middle of her thighs, revealing her long legs, which had a healthy glow under the lighting.


    Her shoulders were beautifully shaped, arms fair and slender, and from the cuffs, her hands appeared small and delicate.


    The outfit¡¯s cuffs were slightly tightened at the wrists, adding a touch of elegance with its frills. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her hair was lightly curled, softly draping over her shoulders, with a few strands framing her cheeks, adding a seductive charm.


    Her large eyes were clear and bright, with a starry sparkle, her eyelashes fluttering slightly, conveying a hint of shyness and nervousness.


    Her lips were lightly pursed, carrying a faint pink, tender like the petals of a flower, invoking an irresistible urge to bite.


    A charming blush spread across her cheeks, making her appear even more shy and alluring.


    The maid¡¯s outfit clung tightly to her body, perfectly outlining her figure.


    Her chest was slightly lifted, appearing more voluptuous against the fabric, and the graceful transition from the slim waist to the curve of the hips revealed a captivating sexuality.


    She exuded a unique charm, both innocent and cute like a young girl, but not lacking in a tempting, sensual allure.


    Seeing Lin Xi in such a state, Chen Nan¡¯s breath caught, and his heart began to race.


    Normally, Lin Xi was known for her innocent charm, but now she presented a powerful contrast.


    This made it difficult for Chen Nan to look away, and a strong desire welled up within him.


    He could no longer restrain the urge within his heart, and with a step forward, he pulled Lin Xi into his embrace.


    Lin Xi let out a soft cry, startled by Chen Nan¡¯s sudden move. Though they had been intimate a few times at home, it was always she who initiated.


    But now, faced with Chen Nan¡¯s initiation, she seemed somewhat at a loss, subconsciously trying to struggle.


    However, Chen Nan¡¯s arms were tightly wrapped around her, so she stopped resisting. Chen Nan¡¯s breath was rapid and hot, his lips quickly approaching Lin Xi¡¯s face and gently kissing her.


    Chen Nan¡¯s kisses carried a passionate emotion, starting from Lin Xi¡¯s forehead, along her cheeks, and all the way down, finally landing on her slightly trembling lips.


    Lin Xi closed her eyes, her face flushed with shyness and nervousness, her hands subconsciously gripping Chen Nan¡¯s clothes, as if seeking support.


    Chen Nan¡¯s kisses deepened, his tongue gently prying apart Lin Xi¡¯s lips, probing inside.


    Lin Xi let out a soft, gentle moan, a sound that seemed to respond to Chen Nan, drowning him further in intoxication.


    Lin Xi¡¯s lips were soft and warm, and Chen Nan felt as though he was in a dreamlike world, wanting nothing more than to fully enjoy this wonderful moment.


    Lin Xi¡¯s body trembled slightly, her heart racing ever faster. Having never experienced Chen Nan¡¯s initiative before, she was both anxious and excited.


    She could feel Chen Nan¡¯s breath and warmth, which endowed her with an unprecedented sense of safety.


    As Chen Nan¡¯s kisses grew deeper, Lin Xi¡¯s body gradually relaxed.


    She was no longer bashful but began to respond to Chen Nan¡¯s kisses.


    Her hands gently wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, her body pressing tightly against his.


    Their kiss was like a melding of souls, each immersed in the wonderful sensation.


    The room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere, time seeming to stand still at that moment.


    Lin Xi in Chen Nan¡¯s arms, feeling his love, was brimming with happiness and sweetness.


    Chen Nan embraced Lin Xi tightly as if to meld her into his body.


    His kisses were unceasing, as though to express all his emotions.


    Lin Xi, in his arms, feeling his passion, also filled her heart with love.


    After a long while, Chen Nan finally released her lips.


    Looking at Lin Xi¡¯s flushed face, his eyes brimmed with love.


    Lin Xi slightly opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes revealing a captivating hint of spring.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands roamed freely over her body, sliding from her slender waist to her ample bosom, gently kneading, the touch of his fingertips irresistible to him.


    Lin Xi¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid, her body trembling slightly, emitting bursts of soft panting.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t wait to kiss her again, his lips traveling down Lin Xi¡¯s neck, leaving a trail of searing kisses on her collarbone.


    His tongue gently licked Lin Xi¡¯s sensitive skin, teeth faintly nibbling at her flesh, as if marking his possession.


    Lin Xi¡¯s head tilted backward, letting out a pleasant moan, her hands tightly gripping Chen Nan¡¯s arms.


    Chen Nan pushed Lin Xi down onto the bed, their bodies pressing tightly together.


    His lips covered Lin Xi¡¯s once more, kissing her deeply, his tongue wildly stirring inside her mouth, entwining with her own.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hand glided down Lin Xi¡¯s body, stripping her of her clothes along the way, revealing her sensual and tender body.


    Finally arriving at the roots of her thighs.


    He gently parted her legs, urgently pressing his body onto hers...

 Chapter 490 - 490, Stop Quickly

    "Uh!"


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s scorching heat entering her body, Lin Xi involuntarily let out a high-pitched moan. Her body trembled violently under Chen Nan¡¯s movements.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips continuously kissed Lin Xi¡¯s lips while his body gently began to move on hers.


    Lin Xi¡¯s body became increasingly sensitive; her face flushed, her eyes hazy, exuding a thick aura of spring, giving off a seductive and enticing feeling.


    Her breathing became rapid, and her mouth let out a series of pleasant moans.


    Listening to the moans by his ear, the heat in Chen Nan¡¯s heart grew even stronger, his movements became faster and more intense, thrusting powerfully with each motion.


    Lin Xi¡¯s body writhed continuously under Chen Nan¡¯s actions; her control over her body gradually lost.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    The sound of applauding for love echoed throughout the bedroom; both were immersed in joy and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves!


    After a while, Chen Nan flipped Lin Xi over, signaling her to get on all fours.


    Gasping, Lin Xi laid on the bed, her peach-shaped buttocks exposed, white and tender, presenting a strong visual impact!


    Chen Nan, controlling his excited emotions, grabbed Lin Xi¡¯s buttocks with both hands and slowly entered her body from behind.


    Lin Xi¡¯s head buried in the pillow, she let out a muffled groan, her hands tightly clutching the sheet, her breaths even more intense than before.


    Chen Nan quickened his pace, grasping Lin Xi¡¯s buttocks firmly; each thrust made Lin Xi scream.


    Lin Xi¡¯s body shook continuously with Chen Nan¡¯s movements; she felt her soul floating in ecstasy, an indescribable wonderful sensation.


    "Stop, stop now..." Lin Xi suddenly let out a high-pitched voice.


    Chen Nan immediately stopped and withdrew from her body.


    He knew Lin Xi was different from other women.


    She could squirt...


    Sure enough.


    As soon as Chen Nan left, Lin Xi transformed into a water sprite, her face showing a bashful expression.


    The reason was simple; every time she was with Chen Nan, she would wet his sheets...


    "Brother, shall I be on top?" Lin Xi asked, her face blushing and shy as she looked at Chen Nan.


    "Sure!" Chen Nan cheerfully agreed to Lin Xi¡¯s proposal and then lay down on the bed, a slight smile on his face.


    Blushing, Lin Xi straddled Chen Nan, her black hair cascading over her shoulders like silk, her eyes shimmering with both shyness and excitement.


    She bit her lip gently, her cheeks flushed enticingly, exceptionally appealing under the light.


    The black maid outfit clung tightly to her exquisite figure, the frilly neckline slightly open, revealing fair skin which heaved gently with her breath.


    Lin Xi placed her hands on Chen Nan¡¯s chest, her fingers pressing slightly, feeling the solidity of his chest.


    She slowly twisted her waist, her buttocks gently grinding against Chen Nan¡¯s body, her eyes revealing a hint of coquetry.


    Chen Nan looked up at her, his eyes full of desire, his hands gently resting on Lin Xi¡¯s waist, slowly sliding down her curves.


    Lin Xi lowered her head, bringing her lips close to Chen Nan¡¯s, their breaths mingling.


    She gently kissed Chen Nan, first lightly touching, then deepening, her tongue gently stirring in Chen Nan¡¯s mouth.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands slowly moved up along Lin Xi¡¯s back, reaching her shoulders, gently caressing her delicate skin.


    Lin Xi¡¯s body began to tremble slightly, she quickened the twisting rhythm, her hip movements became more intense.


    Her eyes revealed a hint of trance, as if immersed in the passionate atmosphere.


    Chen Nan coordinated with her movements, his hands tightly gripping her buttocks, vigorously responding to her rhythm.


    Lin Xi let out a soft moan, her body arching backward, her hair fluttering with the motion.


    Her hands slid from Chen Nan¡¯s chest to clutch the bedsheet, her fingers tightly grasping it.


    Chen Nan looked up at her, his eyes filled with desire, his lips tracing up her neck, gently nibbling on her earlobe.


    Lin Xi lowered her head again, looking at Chen Nan, her eyes brimming with love.


    She continued to sway her body, her hip movements growing faster, as if she was releasing all her passion.


    Chen Nan held Lin Xi tightly, feeling the heat and passion of her body.


    As the passion intensified.


    Lin Xi¡¯s movements grew more vigorous, her body undulating on Chen Nan¡¯s.


    She uttered moans, her voice echoing in the room.


    Chen Nan held her tightly, enjoying this passionate moment together.


    Eventually, they both reached climax simultaneously.


    Chen Nan poured his boiling passion into Lin Xi, eliciting a high-pitched, delightful sound from her, her body shaking violently, bringing Chen Nan an intense feeling of constraint.


    After the passion, Lin Xi lay on top of Chen Nan, breathing lightly, sweat drenching her hair.


    Chen Nan gently caressed her back, feeling the residual warmth of her body.


    His gaze rested on Lin Xi¡¯s slightly flushed cheeks, his eyes full of tenderness and love.


    Lin Xi slowly lifted her head, their eyes locking, twinkling with bright light.


    She gently bit her lips, a shy smile appearing on her face.


    Chen Nan reached out, gently brushed away the hair from her forehead and tenderly kissed her forehead.


    Lin Xi weakly shifted her body, snuggling closely next to Chen Nan, resting her head on his shoulder, feeling an inexplicable sense of security.


    Chen Nan gently wrapped his arms around her shoulders, his fingers delicately gliding on her arms, enjoying the soft, silky sensation.


    They quietly enjoyed this peaceful moment together, their breaths intermingling.


    The pair lay silently, immersed in each other¡¯s tenderness.


    It seemed as though time had stopped, as if they were in a world belonging only to them.


    But just then.


    A faint sound of footsteps came from downstairs, growing louder as it approached.


    Of course. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Xi couldn¡¯t hear the footsteps.


    But Chen Nan was no ordinary man; as a Cultivator at the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer, his senses of hearing and sight were extraordinary, not to mention his body had been tempered twice after a medicinal bath during the day.


    He could clearly hear the footsteps coming from downstairs.


    As the footsteps showed no sign of stopping, Chen Nan felt an ominous premonition rising inside him. He looked at Lin Xi in his arms and couldn¡¯t help saying, "I think your mom is coming up!"


    Lin Xi shivered slightly, seemingly not expecting her mother to come upstairs at night. After regaining her composure, she casually said, "Let her come, even if she sees us together, it¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯m old enough to be in a relationship anyway."


    Hearing this.


    A bitter smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face.


    If your mom sees us in bed together, she might just chop me up with a knife, right?

 Chapter 491: Massage for Aunt

    "Thump thump thump!" The sudden knocking sound abruptly shattered the quietness of the room.


    At that instant, both Chen Nan and Lin Xi tensed up, their eyes revealing barely concealed anxiety and turmoil.


    Although Lin Xi had previously declared proudly that she was of age to date.


    Still, Chen Nan was nominally her brother, and even if there was no blood relation, should their mother discover this awkward scene, they wouldn¡¯t know how to explain their delicate relationship.


    Chen Nan felt even more frantic, having thought that Yan Jin was merely fetching the laundry from the balcony, who could have expected him to appear outside his room door.


    He steadied his mind and forced himself to ask calmly, "Who is it?"


    "Chen Nan, it¡¯s me, Aunt, may I come in?" Yan Jin¡¯s voice passed through the door.


    Lin Xi¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Chen Nan with disbelief, as if urgently inquiring why her mother would visit at this quiet late hour.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, trying to make his voice sound calm and steady: "Aunt, is there something you need?"


    In reality, his heart was already a mess, silently fretting.


    Fearing that Yan Jin might mention some private matters, once that happened, the subtle relationship between him and Yan Jin might be thoroughly exposed.


    All that was heard afterward was Yan Jin saying, "My neck and shoulders are uncomfortable, I¡¯d like you to give me a massage."


    "Oh, okay." Chen Nan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, quickly replied, "Aunt, please go back to your room, I¡¯ll come by shortly to give you a massage."


    He was keenly aware that now was definitely not the time to allow Yan Jin to step half a foot into this room, especially since Lin Xi was lying right beside him, and the consequences would be unimaginable should Yan Jin witness this scene.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in my room." Yan Jin said and then left the top floor.


    Listening as the footsteps gradually faded.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xi in his arms and whispered softly, "You should go back to your room to sleep, I¡¯m going to take a shower."


    He was very cautious, fearful that Yan Jin would smell Lin Xi¡¯s perfume on him.


    If that were the case, he simply could not clear things up.


    Afterward, Chen Nan went into the bathroom to shower, then dressed in a tank top and boxers, he arrived at the door of the main bedroom on the second floor.


    He gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Upon hearing Yan Jin¡¯s voice, Chen Nan pushed open the door and slowly stepped into Yan Jin¡¯s bedroom, the room was filled with a faint elegant fragrance and the light was soft and intimate, as if veiling the entire space with a thin gauze.


    He saw Yan Jin standing by the bed, wearing a purple slip dress.


    That slip dress was like a mysterious purple lotus blooming in the night, gently clinging to her body, outlining her graceful curves.


    The straps, like gleaming spiders¡¯ silk in the dark, delicately hung on her snowy white, round and jade-like shoulders, seemingly ready to quietly slip off with her slightest tremor.


    One couldn¡¯t help but yearn for the soft and hidden skin beneath those straps, as if hiding endless entrancing scenery.


    The neckline was slightly ajar, just like a tranquil Crescent Spring, quietly revealing a small patch of chest delicate as Mutton Fat Jade, glistening tenderly under the dim light, seemingly silently articulating the unique charm and shyness of a mature woman.


    That sexy collarbone resembled a meticulously carved piece of art, delicate and clear, like a pair of wings ready to take flight, sketching out a mesmerizing curve under the caress of light and shadow, extending downwards, leading one into endless daydreams about the scenery beneath the skirt.


    The skirt clung tightly to her waist, which was slender as a willow swaying in the spring breeze, in which a grasp revealed a perfect blend of softness and strength.


    Smooth and natural lines extended downwards, naturally connecting with the slightly raised curves of her buttocks, like rolling hills, outlining a picture filled with allure.


    The hem of the skirt gently rested on the middle of her thighs, like violet clouds floating in the night sky, beneath which lay her straight and slender legs.


    Her legs appeared even fairer and radiant in this ambiguous light, each inch of skin taut and elastic, akin to well-polished columns of white jade, emanating a cool yet enticing sheen.


    Her calves had smooth and elegant lines, like a serene stream flowing through a mountain valley, winding down to her petite and exquisite ankles.


    She was like a peerless beauty from a classical oil painting, exuding the unique charm of a mature woman with every move.


    According to online sayings, she was full of "milf charm"!


    In that moment, Chen Nan felt his breathing grow heavier and a strange gleam appeared in his eyes.


    Upon seeing Chen Nan, she sensed the aggression in his eyes.


    Yan Jin¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed with a light pink, reminiscent of peach blossoms blooming in spring, her shyness subtly flowing through her eyes and brows.


    Her lips were slightly pursed, those luscious red lips resembling a ripe cherry, emitting an enticing sheen.


    The corners of her mouth turned up gently, sketching a seductive curve as if hiding endless allure, making one long to take a bite.


    Her eyes slightly squinted, and as they moved, they resembled a lake rippled by a gentle breeze, sparkling with waves full of enticing affection.


    It seemed that in this moment, the entire room¡¯s atmosphere turned even more enchanting due to her affectionate gaze.


    Chen Nan felt his heartbeat suddenly accelerate, his throat seemed choked by something, leaving him somewhat at a loss.


    Yan Jin lightly lifted her hand, gently tucking a strand of hair that dangled near her ear behind it, this seemingly casual gesture filled with endless elegance and allure.


    Chen Nan steadied himself, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing slightly, and said, "Aunt, please lie down on the bed. It will make it easier for me to ease the soreness in your shoulders and neck." His voice was unconsciously tense, and his gaze deliberately avoided Yan Jin¡¯s captivating eyes. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A slight, unnoticeable smile curled at the corners of Yan Jin¡¯s lips, a hint of slyness flashing in her eyes as she compliantly walked to the bed and gracefully laid down.


    The purple slip dress slinked down slightly with her movement, revealing a large expanse of smooth, fair back like a piece of tender jade that under the dim yellow light radiated a soft glow, irresistibly inviting one to reach out and touch it.


    Chen Nan slowly sat down by the bed, his hands hanging in the air, hesitated for a moment, then gently placed them on Yan Jin¡¯s shoulders.


    When his fingertips touched her warm skin, his heart trembled violently, a tingling sensation instantly spreading throughout his body.


    He took a deep breath, trying to steady his hands, and began to employ skillful massage techniques.


    His fingers gently kneaded Yan Jin¡¯s shoulders and neck, each motion with just the right amount of pressure, making Yan Jin involuntarily murmur.


    That voice was low and melodious, filled with endless allure, causing Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat to quicken and his mouth to go dry.


    Despite just having an intense session with Lin Xi.


    But how could his willpower resist the temptation brought by the exquisite Aunt Yan?

 Chapter 492: Push a Little Harder

    Chen Nan struggled to control the desire inside him as he helped Yan Jin massage her shoulders and neck.


    As the massage progressed, Chen Nan¡¯s hands unconsciously increased their strength. His palms firmly pressed against Yan Jin¡¯s skin, as if he could feel the warmth emanating from deep within her body.


    Yan Jin¡¯s body also twisted slightly with Chen Nan¡¯s movements, the hem of her purple slip dress lightly swaying, intermittently revealing the almost hidden skin at the top of her thighs, sending out an alluring fragrance.


    An ambiguous atmosphere permeated the room, and the temperature seemed to be rising continuously.


    Beads of sweat appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s forehead, his breathing becoming rapid and heavy, his gaze also steadily becoming blurred.


    Yan Jin¡¯s breathing became disordered too, her cheeks flushed, her eyes revealing a hint of confusion and desire.


    Yan Jin was enjoying Chen Nan¡¯s massage, panting, "Chen Nan, do you know that our country¡¯s marriage laws explicitly state that if one spouse dies unexpectedly, the marriage ends there?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s movements paused for a moment, evidently not expecting this specific stipulation to exist in the marriage law.


    Seeing Chen Nan not saying anything, Yan Jin couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly, "My marriage to your dad was in name only, not to mention he¡¯s already left this world, why should you hold onto the past?"


    After a pause, she turned her blushing face towards Chen Nan, her eyes revealing a hint of nervousness, "My chest feels a bit sore, can you massage it for me?"


    "Okay!" Chen Nan agreed to Yan Jin¡¯s request.


    Yan Jin felt a surge of joy inside, full of expectation as she rolled over and laid flat on the bed, her beautiful eyes revealing a captivating sparkle.


    Looking at Aunt Yan lying in front of him, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but envision the image of them together- although it was only once, it was enough to be etched in his memory for a lifetime.


    He nervously extended his hands to her chest, gently starting to massage Yan Jin.


    Every movement was made with the utmost care, fearing that his strength might be too much or too little.


    His palms gradually adapted to the temperature of that patch of skin, his movements became slightly more natural, his palms conforming to Yan Jin¡¯s chest, feeling the subtle undulations with the kneading.


    At that moment. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The room was so quiet that only the two of them could be heard breathing somewhat rapidly.


    His fingers occasionally touched the edge of the purple slip dress; the thin fabric glided gently beneath his fingers, adding a further hint of ambiguity.


    Chen Nan¡¯s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, feeling an uncomfortable sense of restlessness.


    For him, giving a massage was usually a very relaxed affair.


    But at this moment.


    He had the illusion of being on tenterhooks.


    As time passed.


    Yan Jin¡¯s body would occasionally tremble slightly, her breathing growing more hurried.


    Once in a while, she would let out a very soft moan from deep in her throat, the sound like an electric current, directly penetrating Chen Nan¡¯s ears, turning them instantly red and giving rise to a heat within him.


    Especially after seeing Aunt Yan, flushed and coquettish, he, too, felt his mouth dry and his tongue scorched, with a certain part of him uncontrollably reacting.


    But his hand movements did not dare to slacken in the slightest, still focusing on making circles on Yan Jin¡¯s chest, trying to alleviate the so-called pain.


    However, the thoughts of both seemed to have already drifted elsewhere.


    Both were immersed in an atmosphere filled with forbidden allure, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Chen Nan, Auntie has mammary gland nodules in her chest, can you treat me?" Yan Jin gazed at Chen Nan with eyes brimming with affection, her beautiful eyes radiating irresistible spring charm.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart thumped fiercely, as if it was about to burst through his chest.


    His gaze involuntarily lingered on Yan Jin¡¯s heaving bosom for an instant before turning away in a fluster. His hands awkwardly suspended in mid-air, uncertain of what to do.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s dilemma, Yan Jin gently bit her lower lip, her luscious red lips even more enticing under the dim light.


    She shifted her slender waist subtly, adjusting her posture, allowing her purple camisole to reveal even more. The expanse of her fair skin was fully exposed before Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, where he could even glimpse the profound ravine.


    "Chen Nan, Auntie doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, could you just treat me this once, please?" Her voice was soft and alluring, her eyes filled with pleading and desire, like a deep, bottomless tarn that irresistibly drew one in.


    Chen Nan felt his throat parched, swallowing saliva with difficulty.


    His reason was gradually crumbling under the ambiguous atmosphere, yet a sliver of lucidity made him aware that this was wrong.


    However, his body seemed out of control as he slowly extended his hand and placed it back on Yan Jin¡¯s chest, grasping her right, snowy mound.


    In that instant.


    The tender touch shot straight to his heart, sending a jolt of pleasure through him, the heat inside growing more intense with the passing of time.


    He tried to calm himself, his hands mechanically moving, pressing and kneading lightly.


    With each touch, he could feel Yan Jin¡¯s body tremble slightly, along with her suppressed, barely audible moans.


    Yan Jin¡¯s breathing grew more rapid, her chest heaving as she tightly grasped Chen Nan¡¯s arms, her nails unconsciously digging into his skin, as if to vent the turbulent emotions within her heart.


    "Chen Nan, a bit harder... right there, it feels so comforting..." Her voice turned hoarse and hazy, laden with endless seduction.


    Chen Nan¡¯s own breathing became heavier; his hands, as if bewitched, followed Yan Jin¡¯s guidance to explore and press.


    Suddenly, he touched a sensitive spot, and Yan Jin let out a high-pitched moan, her body involuntarily arching upward.


    At this point.


    How could Chen Nan not realize that Aunt Yan was already physiologically aroused?


    Seeing her seductive expression, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    Meanwhile.


    She instinctively reached out with both hands, tightly encircling Chen Nan¡¯s, her face bearing a look of urgency, as if she wished to meld eagerly into him.


    Suddenly, driven by an invisible force, Yan Jin bolted upright, quickly wrapping her arms around Chen Nan¡¯s neck.


    Before Chen Nan could react, she pressed her scorching lips forcefully against his.


    The kiss was so swift and intense. Yan Jin¡¯s lips were soft and insistent, with an irresistible overbearing nature.


    Her tongue eagerly pried open Chen Nan¡¯s clenched teeth, charging in to entwine voraciously with his.


    Chen Nan¡¯s body tensed instantly, his hands subconsciously trying to push her away, but Yan Jin held on tightly to him, her nails nearly sinking into his back.


    In the midst of this passionate kiss, Yan Jin¡¯s body pressed tightly against Chen Nan, her full chest pressing against his, gifting him a different sensation.


    And it made Chen Nan¡¯s rationale gradually dissipate amidst this surging tide of emotions...

 Chapter 493 - 493, Hurry Up and Come In

    Her kisses spread from the corners of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth to his cheeks, and then to his earlobes, nibbling at the sensitive flesh as her tongue gently twirled around, her voice murmuring unclearly, as if confessing years of inner loneliness and her obsession with Chen Nan.


    The temperature in the room rose sharply, and the ambiguous atmosphere became overwhelmingly rich.


    Their figures clung tightly to each other in this frenetic environment, seemingly freezing time; the entire world reduced to their rapid breaths and chaotic heartbeats, sinking into the forbidden, tempting whirlpool, unable to extricate themselves.


    Chen Nan¡¯s reason flickered like a candle in a storm under Yan Jin¡¯s fervent, impatient kisses.


    His hands, as if drawn by an invisible force, wrapped urgently and forcefully around Yan Jin¡¯s slender yet incredibly soft waist.


    As if to feel, through the touch of his fingertips, the passionate heat bubbling within her like magma.


    He abruptly pulled Yan Jin¡¯s body tightly against his own.


    At this moment,


    Yan Jin¡¯s soft chest compressed unrestrained against his, bringing a tingling and intoxicating sensation.


    It made him deepen the kiss involuntarily.


    Their tongues eagerly intertwined and played with each other, greedily exploring every sweet and warm corner of her mouth.


    As if to consume her breath entirely, merging it into his body.


    Yan Jin¡¯s hands, trembling slightly with impatience, roamed recklessly over Chen Nan¡¯s broad, solid chest.


    Her fingers gently glided over his firm and elastic muscles, with each touch feeling the vigorous power pulsating within his youthful body.


    This power, as if transmitted through her fingertips, made her body involuntarily start to twist slightly.


    Her purple spaghetti strap dress swayed gently with her movements, like a dancing sprite, caressing Chen Nan¡¯s legs, whispering the long-suppressed desires of their hearts.


    In the play of light and shadow, her long, straight legs under the strap dress appeared intermittently, the tight and shiny skin emitting an irresistible allure, as if tempting Chen Nan to explore further into the unknown.


    Chen Nan¡¯s kisses trailed down Yan Jin¡¯s graceful neck, resembling a swan¡¯s, each touch burning hot, leaving a trail of moist and ambiguously scented marks, causing Yan Jin to emit soft moans from deep within her throat.


    She tilted her head back, her fair neck under the light glowing softly, like a lake kissed by moonlight, her eyes tightly closed, submerged in the surging, tidal-wave-like passion.


    As the passion blazed like fierce fire, Chen Nan¡¯s hands began to wander up and down the smooth, silky back of Yan Jin.


    His fingers glided lightly over her skin, feeling the slight trembles, as if Yan Jin¡¯s body was also throbbing with this forbidden passion. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, his gaze fell upon the straps of the purple dress.


    His fingers trembled slightly, slowly moving to the straps, with a hint of nervousness and anticipation.


    With a gentle lift, the straps slid down her rounded, fair arms, revealing her snowy, glowing shoulders and a broad expanse of thrilling skin.


    Yan Jin¡¯s breasts, half-hidden and half-revealed, heaved dramatically with her rapid breathing.


    That profound ravine, like a mysterious valley, hid endless temptations, instantly capturing Chen Nan¡¯s gaze, making it impossible for him to look away, his eyes brimming with increasingly intense desire.


    Yan Jin¡¯s cheeks were already flushed with passion, red like fire, resembling a ripe juicy peach, tender and dripping.


    Her eyes were filled with confusion and yearning, those naturally charming and moving eyes now veiled with a thick mist of spring, seemingly capable of drawing someone in.


    Her crimson lips slightly parted, breathing rapidly, each breath carrying a seductive heat.


    Her hands, with a touch of eagerness and panic, actively removed the clothes from Chen Nan¡¯s body, revealing his robust and strong physique.


    Her hands couldn¡¯t wait to explore, caressing his skin that felt so hot it seemed to burn, feeling his strong and rapid heartbeat.


    Chen Nan roughly laid Yan Jin down on the bed, his tall and strong body pressing down like a hungry tiger, his hands firmly positioned on either side of her body, his eyes wide open, brimming with ignited wild desires, locking onto Yan Jin¡¯s eyes fiercely.


    Yan Jin¡¯s eyes rippled like water, filled with confusion and shyness, her hands slid from Chen Nan¡¯s neck, trembling as she touched his solid chest, feeling the strong heartbeat transmit through her palm all over her body.


    Chen Nan kissed her again fiercely, his tongue aggressively pushing past her teeth, storming into her mouth, wildly stirring inside, plundering her sweetness and fragrance, the sound of lips and tongues colliding unusually clear in the quiet room.


    The kisses became more intense, Chen Nan¡¯s hand moved slowly up Yan Jin¡¯s leg, his fingers softly caressing her smooth skin like silk, each touch causing her skin to bristle.


    When his hand moved to the inside of her thigh, his fingers gently grazed that sensitive skin.


    Yan Jin¡¯s body suddenly shivered, a muffled and coy moan escaping from her throat, that sound acting like a fuse, instantaneously igniting more turbulent desires deep inside Chen Nan.


    Yan Jin¡¯s hands tightly clutched the bed sheet, knuckles turning white, her cheeks as red as ripe peaches, her eyes full of desire and confusion, her chest heaving intensely, her full breasts adding even more temptation.


    "Baby, don¡¯t torture Auntie anymore, okay? Come inside now!" Yan Jin looked at Chen Nan with seductive eyes, not hiding her inner desire.


    Chen Nan looked at her mystery covered by the purple thong, his eyes emitting a scorching light, and then he teasingly pulled it aside.


    In that moment.


    That tender beauty was completely exposed before Chen Nan, radiating a crystalline sheen.


    Chen Nan swallowed hard, remembering that although he had been intimate with Aunt Yan once before, it had been at night in the darkness, and he hadn¡¯t seen her shape or color.


    Seeing it now, he suddenly felt astonished.


    It was hard for him to imagine that she was still so tender.


    Frankly speaking, she was just like a maiden in full bloom, just one look could make someone fall deeply into it, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Stop daydreaming, come inside now!" Yan Jin looked at Chen Nan with a blushing face, wishing they were already physically joined.


    However, Chen Nan didn¡¯t fulfill her wishes.


    He gently leaned down and under Yan Jin¡¯s stunned gaze, kissed her...


    Boom!


    Yan Jin felt her brain go blank, never expecting to be treated this way; as she came back to her senses, she looked at Chen Nan with dazed eyes: "Don¡¯t¡­ stop¡­"

 Chapter 494 - 494, You’re Awesome

    Outside the window.


    The dense, ink-black night enveloped the entire world like a huge piece of black satin, leaving not a single trace of light.


    Only a few faint stars peeked out from behind the clouds, resembling eyes spying on the human world from the endless darkness, mysterious and ambiguous.


    Inside the house.


    The dim yellow light flickered uncertainly in the ambiguous air, as if disturbed by the passion that was about to erupt.


    The faint light and shadow swayed on the walls, casting vague and seductive silhouettes of two people, as if setting the stage for a misty and enticing prelude to this forbidden love.


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore, give it to me..." Yan Jin looked at Chen Nan with eyes full of spring, feeling her entire body like a flame ignited by someone. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan¡¯s desire also completely ignited, and he roughly sealed Yan Jin¡¯s sexy red lips with his.


    His teeth fiercely nibbled her lower lip, and his tongue aggressively forced open her teeth, plunging deeply, rampaging through her mouth like a storm.


    Yan Jin passionately responded, her hands crazily scratching Chen Nan¡¯s back, her nails leaving deep, crisscrossing scratch marks.


    Yet Chen Nan was completely immersed in this fervent passion, oblivious to the pain on his body.


    Yan Jin¡¯s skin, white as coagulated fat, was exposed under the dim and ambiguous light, glowing enticingly, every inch seeming to emit a fatal seduction, stirring the primal desires deep within him.


    Her breasts were high and full, heaving intensely with her rapid and disordered breathing, becoming more erect and enticing under Chen Nan¡¯s hot and greedy gaze.


    Chen Nan forcefully lowered his head and took it into his mouth, his teeth gently nipping, and his tongue strongly sucking and swirling, causing her body to arch sharply, emitting a high-pitched and sharp moan that pierced the night...


    His burning right hand slid down Yan Jin¡¯s body, over her flat and smooth lower abdomen, and without hindrance, he directly probed into that mysterious and moist garden.


    His fingers harshly parted those tightly closed petals, mercilessly thrusting into them, immediately feeling the tight and fiery embrace, as if plunging into a burning flame.


    His fingers rapidly moved in and out, stirring fiercely, each movement bringing up a sticky and seductive sound of wetness, intermingling with Yan Jin¡¯s increasingly high-pitched and uncontrollable moans.


    Yan Jin¡¯s legs were forcefully spread apart by Chen Nan, raised high in a posture of complete surrender.


    Her body writhed like a snake on the bed, fully accommodating every movement of Chen Nan.


    Her hands tightly grasped the bedsheet, knuckles turning white from strain, like taut strings ready to snap at any second.


    Her eyes were filled with confusion and intoxication, already lost in the surging tide of desire like a storm, with only the wild and passionate figure of Chen Nan remaining in her sight.


    Chen Nan could no longer endure the torment to his soul, and he fiercely thrust his already hard as iron, painfully swollen desire deep into Yan Jin¡¯s body.


    Both of them let out a satisfied yet painful roar, filled with boundless desire.


    At that moment, it was as if their souls and bodies merged tightly together, becoming an indivisible chaotic whole, wildly spinning and sinking in the whirlpool of love and desire.


    They became more intense and wild.


    The bed creaked violently under the near-mad pounding, with a rhythm that grew faster, like dense drum beats shaking the entire room slightly.


    The sound, mingled with their heavy panting and sharp moans, echoed and intertwined, creating a powerful surge of noise in the silent room, as if about to break through the walls.


    They climbed the peak of desire time and again, each surge filled with endless madness and decisiveness, completely immersed in this fierce and sensual, hell-hot lust.


    When Chen Nan paused, Yan Jin suggested changing positions.


    Chen Nan then lay flat on the bed.


    The next moment, Yan Jin was straddling him with the agility of a cheetah.


    Her hands pressed against Chen Nan¡¯s chest, hips slightly swaying, her gaze fixed on Chen Nan, as if declaring her dominion.


    Her hair was slightly disheveled, a few strands clinging to her flushed cheeks, adding a wild charm.


    She began to move lovingly, another half hour passed.


    Both reached climax simultaneously!


    Both physically and emotionally fulfilled and delighted!


    After the passion, the room was filled with an ambiguous and lazy aroma, like after a storm, leaving a tranquil and tender aftertaste.


    The dim light still swayed, casting their intertwined shadows on the wall, dreamlike, as if narrating the fiery and taboo intimacy they just experienced.


    Yan Jin lay beside Chen Nan, her black hair casually spread on the pillow, a few strands playfully sticking to her blushed cheeks, adding a charming allure.


    Her eyes half-closed, retaining the remnants of unspent passion, that dazed look like a deep, bottomless pool, attracting one with just a glance.


    Her red lips curved slightly, sketching a satisfied and sensual arch, as if savoring the mesmerizing moment just passed.


    She slightly turned, pressing her soft, warm body closer to Chen Nan, her full breasts gently pressing against his arm, sending a rush of irresistible touch.


    Her leg casually draped over Chen Nan¡¯s waist, her long, fair legs under the dim light extraordinarily tempting, like a meticulously sculpted artwork.


    Yan Jin¡¯s breath was still slightly rapid, she lifted her head gently, her lips approaching Chen Nan¡¯s ear, exhaling hot breath, the warm air brushing his earlobe, accelerating his heartbeat once more.


    In a lazy yet incredibly sexy voice, she whispered, "Darling, you were incredible. To be with you like this, I¡¯d gladly live ten years less!"


    Her voice, like the most tender nightingale in the night sky, each note piercing straight into Chen Nan¡¯s heart, filling it instantly with tenderness.


    Her eyes conveyed a hint of dependency and affection, a stark contrast to her fiery passion before, yet equally mesmerizing.


    In this tender moment.


    Yan Jin was like a charming fairy, with her allure and sexiness entwining Chen Nan tightly, making him sink into this endless gentle embrace, unwilling to wake and unable to extricate himself.

 Chapter 495 - 495, A New Beginning

    Chen Nan remained in Yan Jin¡¯s room until four in the morning.


    At dawn, he tiptoed back to his own room.


    During this time,


    he stayed with Yan Jin.


    Both of them took great pleasure in their physical intimacy, experimenting with various challenging positions.


    They gave their passionate heat to each other.


    ------


    In the following days, Chen Nan¡¯s life was quite uneventful.


    There were no major upheavals.


    When idle, he would meet up with his female confidantes for in-depth communication and explore the grand avenues of life.


    He hardly had any idle moments.


    It¡¯s lucky that he had strong kidneys, or else anyone else would have been surely enervated!


    Time flew like a white steed flits by; suddenly, it was the end of August.


    Standing in the courtyard with his neatly packed suitcase by his side, a gentle breeze blew, fluttering the hem of his garment, yet unable to disperse the somber mood of the moment.


    Yan Jin and Lin Xi stood quietly to the side, their eyes brimming with reluctance and affection, as if they wanted to etch the image of Chen Nan deep into their hearts with their gazes.


    That look was like threads of silk spun from their affection, weaving and entwining, tightly tugging at Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Chen Nan took a deep look at them, as if to engrave their faces in his memory, then resolutely turned around and walked firmly toward the black Mercedes-Benz G-Class.


    Under the sunlight, the car glinted with a cold, hard luster, like a steel beast poised to pounce.


    Chen Nan opened the car door, placed the suitcase in the trunk with steady and brisk movements.


    Then, he climbed into the driver¡¯s seat, started the engine, and the car emitted a low and powerful roar as if swearing an oath for the impending journey.


    Through the car window, Chen Nan looked at Yan Jin and Lin Xi once more, nodded slightly as a farewell gesture, and then drove off slowly.


    The car gradually receded into the distance, kicking up a trail of dust on the road, while those two figures standing still, continued to gaze in the direction the car had gone, not moving for a long time.


    At this moment, Chen Nan was filled with two firm beliefs.


    Although there was still some time before the official start of school, he well understood the importance of reporting to the school early.


    After all, the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine at Provincial Medical University was the academic temple he had longed for, housing the Heavenly Return Medical Records that he yearned for.


    To him, S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    as long as he could fully grasp this thousand-year-old medical text, his achievements in medicine would surpass those of the ancients, laying a solid foundation for his future cultivation!


    Moreover, lurking deep within Chen Nan¡¯s heart was an even more profound, burning flame ¨C that was the determination to avenge his father.


    This trip to the provincial capital had another crucial purpose: to find Lin Yu and make him pay a painful price.


    With this thought,


    a resolute and decisive light flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, like a cold star in the dark night, revealing the unwavering will deep within his heart.


    ------


    As the lights begin to shine, the evening sky is slowly dyed ink-black, the neon lights of the city flickering in splendid bursts, as if a grand light show has commenced.


    Chen Nan sits steadily in the driver¡¯s seat of the Mercedes-Benz G-Class, his hands lightly resting on the steering wheel, his gaze revealing a depth and unruliness.


    The car, like a black cheetah, races down the expansive road, charging towards the direction of the provincial capital.


    The provincial capital, a bustling metropolis filled with endless charm and opportunity.


    As Chen Nan¡¯s car crosses into the city limits, a magnificent vista instantly captures his eyes.


    The towering skyscrapers rise from the ground, piercing the clouds, the glass fa?ades reflecting dazzling light under the illumination, like enormous mirrors reflecting the hustle and bustle of the city within.


    The streets are bustling with vehicles, tail lights blinking red, like a flowing ribbon of light, weaving the unique vitality and rhythm of the city¡¯s night.


    The shops along the streets are a feast for the eyes, their colorful signs shining together, beckoning passersby, exuding a strong commercial atmosphere.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze passes through the car window, quietly admiring all this, and a complex emotion that is hard to describe wells up in his heart.


    There¡¯s astonishment at the city¡¯s prosperous sights, as well as anticipation and longing for the unknown journey.


    He does not know if he will be able to find Lin Yu, if he can avenge his father¡¯s deep-seated hatred!


    But there¡¯s a saying that goes well.


    Although the road is long, by traveling one will arrive, though tasks are difficult, by doing they will be accomplished!


    "I¡¯ve arrived at the provincial capital, where are you now?" Chen Nan calls Si Meng, whom he had previously asked to enter the provincial capital to gather information for him.


    Although Si Meng has only been in the provincial capital for a little over a month, it is said she has already become a famous socialite renowned for a time.


    Si Meng¡¯s gentle voice comes through the phone: "I¡¯ve sent you my location, just come over directly."


    Chen Nan activates the navigation and steers the Mercedes into a tranquil and luxurious upscale residential compound.


    Inside the compound, green trees cast shade, well-manicured shrubs outline graceful silhouettes under the lights, and rows of expensive cars line the roadsides, highlighting the extraordinary status of the residents here.


    Eventually, the car comes to a steady stop in front of a villa that¡¯s exquisitely and elegantly designed.


    Chen Nan smoothly pushes the car door open, standing tall and straight as a pine, walking with a firm and confident stride towards that ancient-flavored carved door.


    Before he can raise his hand to knock, the door seems to be gently pushed open by an invisible hand.


    In that moment.


    A silhouette that brightens one¡¯s eyes and accelerates the heartbeat enters Chen Nan¡¯s view.


    Si Meng wears a tight fire-red spaghetti strap dress, its vivid color complementing her fair skin, creating a strikingly impactful visual effect.


    The dress clings to her shapely figure, her full and elastic bust is lifted high, forming a deep and alluring cleavage, as if hiding endless mystery and seduction.


    The hem of the dress flares slightly, perfectly showcasing her long, proportionate legs, and those intricate red high heels add an extra bit of loftiness and charm.


    Below her prominent nose, her flaming-red lips curve gently upward, sketching out a smile that dazzles the heart, as if it hides endless stories and lure.


    Beneath her slender, slightly upturned eyebrows, a pair of large eyes shine like the brightest stars in the night sky, bright and spirited, their light shimmering with allure and charm.


    Si Meng leans casually against the door frame, one hand elegantly resting on her waist, her posture relaxed and languid, yet exuding an innate nobility.


    After a long separation, her entire demeanor has undergone a drastic change.


    She has become even more self-assured and graceful, every move radiating a captivating presence!


    "You¡¯ve finally arrived, do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you?" Si Meng¡¯s tone carries a hint of grievance, like a wronged young widow.

 Chapter 496 - 496, Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fonder

    Chen Nan smiled, "Sorry, there was a bit of a traffic jam on the way."


    Si Meng turned gracefully, leading Chen Nan into the villa.


    After closing the door, Chen Nan suddenly stretched out his hand to wrap around Si Meng¡¯s waist, pulling her close to himself.


    Si Meng leaned into his embrace, her hands gently resting on his chest, as she looked up at him, her gaze filled with a hint of anticipation and ardor.


    Chen Nan lowered his head, his lips slowly moving closer to Si Meng¡¯s ear, whispering, "You look so beautiful today, this dress really suits you."


    A charming curve appeared on Si Meng¡¯s lips, "I knew you would like it, that¡¯s why I wore it especially for you."


    Their breathing grew more rapid, Chen Nan¡¯s hand gently roamed Si Meng¡¯s back, feeling the warmth and smoothness of her skin.


    Si Meng closed her eyes, savoring the closeness and tenderness of the moment.


    Suddenly, Chen Nan swept Si Meng up in his arms and headed toward the bedroom.


    Si Meng instinctively stretched out her hands, clasping tightly around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, her face beaming with a smile of happiness and contentment.


    In the bedroom.


    The light was dim and suggestive, Chen Nan gently laid Si Meng down on the bed, leaning over her.


    Their lips came together in an instant, embarking on a passionate and fervent kiss. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Outside the window, the city¡¯s night was adorned with colorful neon lights, the relentless flow of vehicles speeding on the wide roads, the stores by the streets aglow with bright lights, bustling with people, a scene of remarkable liveliness.


    Yet, inside the room was a different scene, resembling a secluded haven of tenderness, filled with an ambiguous and enticing atmosphere, a vision of springtime allure.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands held Si Meng tight, as if he wanted to meld her into his own body.


    His lips fervently pressed against hers, displaying a hint of dominance and heat, eagerly sucking and nibbling.


    Si Meng also passionately reciprocated with satisfaction, her tongue tip tenderly exploring, playfully intertwining with Chen Nan¡¯s, each touch sparking a fire that ignited the flames of desire in their hearts.


    Their breaths became rapid and heavy, hot and teasing as they exhaled upon each other¡¯s faces.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands began to wander restlessly over Si Meng¡¯s body, his fingers lightly tracing her exposed shoulders, gliding slowly down her smooth back, relishing the silkiness and warmth of her skin.


    Si Meng¡¯s body trembled slightly, a pleasurable moan escaping her throat.


    That sound directly awakened the desire deep within Chen Nan.


    His hands continued downward, pausing on Si Meng¡¯s hips, gently squeezing, delighting in the soft and elastic sensation.


    With desire intensifying, Chen Nan gently pushed Si Meng down onto the bed.


    Si Meng¡¯s body sank into the soft mattress, her hair like black satin spreading out, and strands of hair sticking to her flushed cheeks, adding an extra touch of allure and sensuality.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was firmly locked onto Si Meng¡¯s eyes, the depth of emotion and longing in them as if they could drown her.


    He slowly lowered his head, his lips traveling down Si Meng¡¯s neck, leaving behind a series of soft and moist kisses. Si Meng¡¯s neck arched slightly backward, her eyes closed tight, lost in the sweet and thrilling sensations, her breathing growing more and more rapid.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands continued to explore Si Meng¡¯s body. He gently unzipped her dress, which slowly slid off, revealing her fair and tempting figure.


    Si Meng subconsciously covered herself with her hands, but under Chen Nan¡¯s intense gaze, she slowly lowered her hands, a more brilliant blush spreading across her face. Her eyes shone with a complex mix of shyness and anticipation.


    Her proud breasts quivered slightly with her movements, like two snow mountains disturbed, the contours and roundness on full display, the cleavage deep and alluring, as if hiding endless secrets.


    Her slender waist was so delicate it could be encircled with a single hand, yet it revealed an unintentional sense of flexible strength.


    Her flat belly was without a single excess, tight and smooth, like meticulously polished jade glimmering in the light. Her slightly indented navel was like a profound whirlpool, adding to her sensual charm.


    Her buttocks were plump and perky, like two carefully sculpted petals, round and resilient. Each slight twist seemed to trace a captivating curve in the air, making Chen Nan parched and thirsty.


    Chen Nan kissed her flaming red lips, and his right hand restlessly roamed Si Meng¡¯s body...


    Grasping that full and tender curve in the front, he began to knead it unrestrainedly.


    Si Meng¡¯s body shivered slightly, her eyes brimming with intense spring passion.


    His kisses trailed down from her lips, grazing her collarbones, lingering over her chest, teasing those sensitive areas with the tip of his tongue.


    This made Si Meng¡¯s breathing quicken and become erratic, her eyes filled with dizziness and intoxication.


    Chen Nan parted Si Meng¡¯s legs, his knee gently nudging them open. His fingers slowly probed into that private place, feeling her body shiver and tighten.


    Si Meng let out a soft exclamation, her legs unconsciously clenching tight.


    Chen Nan, however, persisted relentlessly. His fingers began to gently pulsate, Si Meng¡¯s moaning growing louder, her body twisting in response to his actions.


    Chen Nan could no longer contain himself. He quickly shed his clothes, lifted Si Meng¡¯s legs high, and thrust abruptly, entering her body.


    Si Meng screamed, a mix of pain and pleasure, but Chen Nan did not stop, starting to thrust wildly, each movement filled with boundless power and passion.


    The bed frame banged loudly, the room echoing with their heavy breathing and the sound of flesh colliding.


    Their movements became more and more intense, Chen Nan changing positions continuously, sometimes flipping Si Meng over, entering from behind, his hands tightly grasping her buttocks and thrusting forcefully.


    Other times, he lifted her up, letting her sit on him, the two facing each other in tight embrace, their eyes locking, filled with desire and deep affection.


    Si Meng¡¯s hair was already a mess, her forehead and body soaked in sweat, but her eyes only contained Chen Nan¡¯s figure. She thoroughly enjoyed the fierce pleasure, continuously reciprocating Chen Nan¡¯s rhythm.


    They seemed to forget the passage of time, completely engulfed in the passion of a honeymoon, unable to extricate themselves.


    The hustle of the city outside the window was already irrelevant, inside the room only their intense desires burning and boiling over.


    Until, at last, completely spent, they collapsed on the bed.


    After it was over, Chen Nan, still catching his breath, held the beauty in his arms, a doting look in his eyes, undeniable that among his many acquaintances, Si Meng had the best skills in bed.


    Being with her truly was a different experience.


    Chen Nan broke the quiet atmosphere, whispering, "By the way, how¡¯s the progress with the matter I asked you to inquire about?"

 Chapter 497: Strategizing Behind the Scenes

    Si Meng lay in Chen Nan¡¯s arms like a languid Persian cat, her cheeks still flushed with the fading warmth of passion, her allure indescribable.


    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s soft inquiry, she slightly lifted her head, a hint of helplessness appearing quietly on her radiant face: "This Lin Yu, he¡¯s like a ghost hidden in the dark of night, mysterious and elusive, making it impossible to get started."


    She gently extricated herself from Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, sitting up gracefully.


    Grabbing the thin blanket beside her, she covered her delicate body just right, revealing just the mutton-fat jade-like smooth shoulders, and that exquisitely carved collarbone, which under the dim light, emitted a seductive luster.


    Si Meng¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, her red lips parted slightly as she continued, "For more than a month now, I¡¯ve exhausted all my tactics, using every one of my connections."


    "Yet every time I think I¡¯m close to touching the truth, the clues snap like they¡¯ve been cut by an invisible hand, as if there¡¯s an impregnable shield surrounding him, air-tight."


    Despite her beauty and intelligence allowing her to thrive in the entertainment venues of the provincial capital.


    Attracting countless admirers, they see her as an unattainable goddess.


    Yet on the path of investigating Lin Yu, difficulties still abound with no substantial progress.


    "By the way, I know of a man named Wang Qi who is very close friends with Lin Yu."


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness and sympathy as his slender fingers gently threaded through Si Meng¡¯s hair like black satin, his mouth curling into an indulgent smile: "Baby, you¡¯ve done very well. Don¡¯t rush."


    "Sometimes, the appearance of a clue is like the dawn¡¯s early light, fleeting, but it heralds the approaching brightness."


    "Maybe, this Wang Qi is the key breakthrough we need to tear off Lin Yu¡¯s veil of mystery."


    A firm hope shone in his eyes, he paused, then continued, "Tell me more about this Wang Qi, what else have you found out?"


    "Even the smallest detail may turn out to be a crucial clue for us."


    Si Meng gently responded, a contemplative light flashing in her eyes: "I heard from a friend working at a club that whenever Wang Qi appears, he¡¯s always flanked by a few tall, muscular bodyguards whose presence seems to freeze the air around him."


    "Moreover, he spends money like water, very generously, but his actions are extraordinarily low-key and restrained, like a shadow deliberately hiding in the dark, not wanting to be noticed."


    She paused slightly as if recalling something, then said: "Once, someone accidentally saw him and Lin Yu enter a private room and have a long, private conversation, but no one knows what was discussed."


    Listening to Si Meng¡¯s description, Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully and fell into a brief silence.


    After a moment, as if suddenly determined, he reached for the phone on the nightstand, his slender fingers swiftly gliding across the screen to dial a number he had never contacted before.


    The owner of this number was named Liu Mang.


    Before this, Chen Nan had prudently selected thirteen ex-convicts who had been battle-hardened and were eager to prove themselves all over again.


    He provided them with a prescription for strengthening their bodies and secretly conducted rigorous training over a period, discreetly integrating them into the intricate underground network of the provincial city, like hidden chess pieces.


    Although they have not yet caused a stir in the city¡¯s underworld or completely overturned the existing power structure,


    during this month-long period of lying in wait, they have collected various pieces of intelligence like leopards lurking in the dark, and now, the time has come for them to play their role.


    The voice that came through the phone was Liu Mang¡¯s, respectful yet slightly tense: "Mr. Chen, what are your orders?" The tone was filled with reverence and compliance to Chen Nan, as if in his eyes, Chen Nan was an unequaled leader.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Nan asked directly: "Do you know a man named Wang Qi?"


    Liu Mang hurriedly replied: "Yes, among the underground forces of the provincial city, there are seven infamous bosses, and Wang Qi is one of them."


    "However, compared to the other six, he seems to be especially mysterious and low-profile."


    A glimmer of surprise flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t held much hope that Liu Mang would know of Wang Qi¡¯s identity, yet unexpectedly, he stumbled upon such a surprising piece of information.


    Unable to wait, he pressed further: "Do you know where Wang Qi lives?" Urgency was evident in his voice that he could hardly conceal.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Liu Mang answered: "Mr. Chen, Wang Qi is currently residing in Jiulong Residence."


    "Mr. Chen, should I take the brothers and deal with him directly..." As he spoke, a chilling cold tone crept into his voice, as if instantly transforming into a Shura returned from hell, filled with a menacing aura.


    Chen Nan slightly furrowed his brow and decisively said: "There¡¯s no need for such reckless action. Just send me Wang Qi¡¯s detailed address, I want to meet this mysterious figure myself." His eyes twinkled with a sharp, sword-like gleam, reflecting a determination and courage set on success.


    He thought tracking down Lin Yu would be a long and arduous journey, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a significant turning point at this ostensibly casual moment.


    Of course, this seemingly easy clue was the result of Chen Nan¡¯s previous meticulous planning and intelligence.


    Had he not sent Si Meng and Liu Mang to infiltrate the provincial city ahead of time, cleverly integrating into key circles and territories, how could he have obtained such valuable intelligence so smoothly?


    All of this was like a carefully orchestrated chess game, with every move played just right.


    And now.


    The critical moment to close the net had arrived, filling Chen Nan with exhilaration!


    Not long after hanging up, Chen Nan¡¯s cell phone lit up. He received a message from Liu Mang, clearly detailing Wang Qi¡¯s address and his family relationships.


    It also included the security details of the house, all very specific.


    The corners of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curved into a meaningful smile, and he put away his phone, turning to Si Meng in his arms: "Sweetheart, my task tonight is to take good care of you; I¡¯ll go meet Wang Qi tomorrow!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 498 - 498, Unforgettable Night

    Si Meng heard this, her eyes shimmering playfully as a seductive curve formed on her lips, she whispered reproachfully: "Then I¡¯ll have to take a good look at how you¡¯re going to serve me tonight."


    Having said this, she lazily lay back on the bed, lying on her side with her body curving delicately, like a fine piece of art. Her silky long hair carelessly draped over the pillow, adding an extra touch of charm.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with indulgence and tenderness as he gently lay down beside Si Meng. His fingers caressingly touched Si Meng¡¯s cheek, tracing her delicate features slowly, as if outlining a rare treasure.


    His fingers then slowly glided towards Si Meng¡¯s neck, causing her body to shiver slightly, a low moan involuntarily escaping her throat.


    "Could it be you want it again?" Si Meng said with a blush, a flirtatious sparkle in her beautiful eyes, truly captivating and alluring.


    "Having said I¡¯d take good care of you, I can¡¯t go back on my word, can I?" Chen Nan¡¯s lips curved with an intriguing smile.


    He leaned down, tenderly moving down her elegant swan-like neck.


    He planted light kisses across her collarbone, nibbling and sucking gently, leaving a trail of faint marks.


    Si Meng¡¯s breathing hastened, her hands involuntarily gripping the sheets, her eyes clouded with mistiness and intoxication.


    Next, Chen Nan¡¯s hands slowly moved towards Si Meng¡¯s waist, his fingers dancing over it¡ªpinching and stroking softly as if playing a wonderful melody.


    Si Meng¡¯s body writhed subtly with his motions, exhaling satisfied sighs from her lips.


    Seeing Si Meng¡¯s reactions filled Chen Nan with a sense of achievement; he increased the pressure of his hands, to amplify the stimulation and pleasure for Si Meng.


    Then, Chen Nan gently flipped Si Meng over, positioning her on her stomach on the bed.


    He straddled Si Meng¡¯s buttocks, starting to massage her back.


    His skilled and powerful hands worked from her shoulders downwards, pressing and kneading each muscle along both sides of her spine.


    Si Meng felt a warmth spreading from her back, every cell seeming to awaken as her tense muscles gradually relaxed under Chen Nan¡¯s massage, and she couldn¡¯t help but moan with pleasure: "Oh, dear, your hands are amazing."


    Chen Nan replied with a smile: "I¡¯m glad you like it!"


    After massaging her back, Chen Nan¡¯s hands slowly moved to Si Meng¡¯s buttocks. He gave them a few light spanks, the crisp sound resonating in the room, before his hands began to knead Si Meng¡¯s buttocks, enjoying their plump and elastic feel.


    Si Meng¡¯s body trembled slightly, her cheeks buried in the pillow, her voice muffled: "You¡¯re going to be too much for me like this."


    Chen Nan, however, did not stop, but instead, explored Si Meng¡¯s body even more brazenly, his fingers slowly sliding towards the insides of her thighs.


    Gently touching her sensitive skin, each contact made Si Meng¡¯s breathing more rapid, and her sensual body grew increasingly hot.


    Chen Nan then flipped Si Meng over again, facing her flushed face, her eyes hazy.


    She looked like a ripe peach, tender and dripping with allure.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, filled with deep affection and love, cradled Si Meng¡¯s face and kissed her lips again.


    This kiss was heated and profound, his tongue boldly exploring Si Meng¡¯s mouth, entwining with hers, as if seeking to devour her.


    Si Meng passionately returned Chen Nan¡¯s kiss, her arms wrapping tightly around his neck, her body pressing firmly against him.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands began to wander restlessly over Si Meng¡¯s body, first gently grasping the softness in front of her chest and kneading it wantonly. Si Meng¡¯s body arched sharply as she let out a delicate cry.


    His kisses spread from her lips to her neck, then down to her chest, where his tongue lightly teased those sensitive areas. Si Meng¡¯s breathing became rapid and disordered, her eyes full of bewilderment and intoxication. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan parted Si Meng¡¯s legs, gently nudging them open with his knees, and his fingers slowly explored that intimate place, feeling her body¡¯s quiver and tightness.


    A high-pitched moan escaped from Si Meng¡¯s lips, and her legs unconsciously tightened.


    Chen Nan, relentless, began to gently thrust his fingers, making Si Meng¡¯s moaning louder as her body twisted slightly with his movements.


    Chen Nan could no longer bear it; he quickly knelt before her, lifted Si Meng¡¯s legs high up, and with a strong thrust of his waist, he entered her body without hesitation.


    "Uh..." Si Meng let out a piercing scream interwoven with pain and pleasure.


    But Chen Nan did not stop, starting to thrust wildly, each movement filled with endless strength and passion.


    The bed creaked loudly, filling the room with a thick scent of spring!


    Their actions grew more intense. Chen Nan kept changing positions, sometimes turning Si Meng over so she knelt on the bed, entering from behind with both hands firmly grasping her buttocks and striking forcefully.


    At times, he would lift her up, letting her sit on him, their bodies closely interlocked, eyes locked, full of desire and affection.


    Si Meng¡¯s hair was already a mess, sweat soaking her forehead and body.


    But in her dazed eyes, there was only the figure of Chen Nan. She thoroughly enjoyed the fierce pleasure, continuously meeting Chen Nan¡¯s movements, her voice emitting melody-like sounds of pure ecstasy!


    That night, with his passion and wildness, Chen Nan gave Si Meng the ultimate joy and satisfaction.


    They forgot about the outside world, immersed in each other¡¯s love and desire, savoring their private moments together.


    Until the end, they embraced in their sleep, both faces brimming with happy and contented smiles, as if the entire world was just the two of them.


    And the madness and sweetness of that night would become an indelible, beautiful memory in their hearts, deeply etched into their innermost being!


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the next evening.


    Chen Nan bid farewell to Si Meng, driving alone in a Mercedes to Jiulong Residence as instructed by Liu Mang!


    This is an ultra-luxury neighborhood in the provincial city, inhabited only by the rich and powerful.


    Even though Chen Nan was driving a Mercedes G-Class, the security at the gate did not let him through, even when he mentioned visiting a friend, they wouldn¡¯t open the barrier.


    They insisted he had to call his friend to come out and fetch him before they would let him through!


    It¡¯s undeniable, the security in high-end neighborhoods is stringent.


    Left with no choice, he could only drive away and parked the car at a nearby parking lot.


    Then he walked around the neighborhood, eventually finding an area without surveillance and leaped into the Jiulong Residence!

 Chapter 499 - 499, Raving Mad

    Chen Nan landed steadily on the lawn of the Jiulong Residence, dusted off his clothes, and his eyes revealed a mysteriously meaningful smile.


    He quickly determined his direction within the residence with the information previously provided by Liu Mang, and stealthily headed toward Wang Qi¡¯s villa.


    Soon, a grand and imposing villa appeared before him.


    With agile movements like a ghost, Chen Nan avoided the bodyguards patrolling around the villa and quietly approached the back door.


    He gently pushed it, and to his surprise, the door opened.


    His heart leaped with joy, clearly not expecting the door to be unlocked.


    Then, he cautiously sneaked into the interior of the villa.


    At this moment, Wang Qi was in the study on the second floor, deep in thought over a document, entirely unaware of the looming danger.


    Chen Nan ascended the stairs step by step, each one light and soundless.


    When he appeared at the doorway of the study, Wang Qi abruptly looked up, his eyes instantly filled with shock and fear; he could never have imagined that a stranger could appear in his home so silently.


    "Who... who are you? How did you get in?" Wang Qi¡¯s voice trembled slightly, his eyes revealing a hint of panic.


    He had many enemies, each of whom would love to tear him to pieces.


    Therefore,


    his home security was extremely tight, but what he could never have dreamed of was that someone could evade the bodyguards and surveillance and appear ghost-like in his study.


    How could he not panic?


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a confident smile: "I come from Jizhou. You should be able to guess who I am!"


    Hearing the word ¡¯Jizhou¡¯, Wang Qi¡¯s pupils shuddered violently, exclaiming, "Are you Chen Nan?"


    A cold light flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes: "It seems that your relationship with Lin Yu is really deep; otherwise, you couldn¡¯t possibly know my name!"


    "Tell me where Lin Yu is!"


    Wang Qi nervously swallowed, shocked by Chen Nan¡¯s appearance, but after all, he was a major underworld figure of the provincial city. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He quickly recovered from his shock, a fierce gleam appearing in his eyes, and he immediately pressed the alarm button on the desk, shouting loudly outside, "Come here, take him down!"


    In an instant,


    several burly bodyguards quickly approached, blocking the doorway of the study, surrounding Chen Nan.


    Each bodyguard had a fierce look and tense muscles, clearly well-trained masters.


    "Overestimating yourselves, with just these ants, you dream of holding me here?" Chen Nan revealed a disdainful smile, then loosened his muscles, his gaze icy, intimidating anyone from looking directly!


    "Bold words; I really want to see how capable you are!" The bodyguards, seeing Chen Nan¡¯s arrogance, looked even angrier.


    The lead bodyguard let out a roar, charging at Chen Nan like a mad bull, his arm raised high, throwing a heavy and powerful punch that whistled toward Chen Nan¡¯s face.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes narrowed, calmly sidestepping, the punch brushing past his cheek.


    Taking advantage of the momentum, Chen Nan reached out and precisely grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s wrist, twisting it fiercely.


    Only a crisp "crack" was heard, and the bodyguard¡¯s wrist sent out a burst of intense pain. He screamed in agony, losing his balance due to the pain, his body leaning forward.


    Chen Nan took the opportunity to launch a fierce kick to the bodyguard¡¯s abdomen, sending him flying backward like a kite with its string cut, crashing into the bookshelf behind him. The bookshelf shook slightly, and the books above fell off, slamming onto the bodyguard.


    Seeing this, the other bodyguards didn¡¯t back off an inch; instead, they attacked Chen Nan more fiercely.


    They dispersed and attacked Chen Nan from different directions, trying to subdue him with the advantage of numbers.


    One of the bodyguards charged quickly from Chen Nan¡¯s left. He was agile, holding a short stick in his hand. The short stick drew an arc in the air, aiming fiercely at Chen Nan¡¯s arm.


    Chen Nan quickly retracted his arm, simultaneously ducking slightly, avoiding the strike.


    Right after, he punched at an incredible speed, targeting the bodyguard¡¯s abdomen.


    The bodyguard was quick to react, hastily blocking with his arm, but Chen Nan¡¯s punch was so powerful that, although blocked, the bodyguard was still shaken back several steps, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    Simultaneously,


    Another bodyguard attacked Chen Nan from behind, leaping up high, his legs scissoring towards Chen Nan¡¯s neck like a guillotine.


    Chen Nan, as if having eyes on the back of his head, dodged this lethal strike by shifting to the side just in time.


    Then, he appeared like a specter next to that bodyguard, his knee forcibly slamming into the bodyguard¡¯s chest.


    The bodyguard, caught off guard by this sudden attack, clearly hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to be so fast.


    Without time to think, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, and the bodyguard uncontrollably fell backward.


    The remaining bodyguards, though frightened, had no choice but to continue their assault, steeling themselves.


    However, their attacks were like child¡¯s play in front of Chen Nan, who deftly neutralized each one.


    Chen Nan darted and weaved through the flock of bodyguards, agile as a specter, each strike accompanied by the screams and thuds of bodyguards hitting the floor.


    Soon, the ground was strewn with those bodyguards, moaning in pain, incapacitated for further battle.


    "I told you you¡¯re garbage, but you wouldn¡¯t listen, now do you believe it?" Chen Nan dusted off his hands, then looked towards Wang Qi, who sat at the desk, with a smirk.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s mocking smile, Wang Qi suddenly felt a chill, his spine tingling.


    He was pale as paper, his body trembling uncontrollably, his pupils shrinking drastically.


    He could never have imagined that Chen Nan¡¯s strength would be so formidable; even the bodyguards he had hired at a high price were so easily defeated by him.


    "Tell me Lin Yu¡¯s whereabouts!" Chen Nan stepped towards Wang Qi, exuding a formidable aura that swept over like a torrential flood, leaving everyone feeling almost suffocated.


    Wang Qi, struggling to keep his inner panic at bay, said nervously, "Lin Yu has always been the one to contact me; I don¡¯t know Young Master Lin¡¯s whereabouts!"


    "You might not believe it, but I don¡¯t even have Lin Yu¡¯s contact information; he always uses burner numbers to call." While saying this, a bitter smile appeared on his lips.


    Chen Nan did not doubt Wang Qi¡¯s words, as his father¡¯s death was indeed caused by a burner number. Additionally, Chen Nan was skilled in Face Reading and could tell that Wang Qi was not lying.


    This caused him a surge of irritation. He had finally found Wang Qi, hoping to trace Lin Yu¡¯s whereabouts from him.


    Who would have thought that the lead would break off here?


    Just then,


    Wang Qi¡¯s phone on the desk suddenly rang, displaying a string of burner numbers¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 500: The Ultimate Hot Wife in the Bar

    Seeing the flickering virtual number on the phone screen, a sharp gleam suddenly flashed in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes, like a meteor streaking across the night sky ¨C fleeting, yet captivating.


    Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yu to call at this crucial moment.


    This sudden change tightened his heart instantaneously.


    "Answer it! Find a way to invite Lin Yu to meet!" Chen Nan strove to maintain a calm facade, his demeanor cold and imperceptible to any emotional fluctuations.


    Yet, the slightly clenched fist betrayed his inner tension and excitement.


    To him, this call might be the turning point for avenging his father¡ªsuccess or failure hinged on this moment.


    As long as he could see Lin Yu in person, he would not hesitate to take the life of his foe, to console his father¡¯s spirit with Lin Yu¡¯s fresh blood.


    Wang Qi, suppressing the swirling unease within, trembled slightly as he pressed the answer button. He took a deep breath, trying to make his voice sound respectful and steady: "Young Master Lin, what are your instructions?"


    There came a brief silence from the other end of the phone, like the uncanny stillness before a storm, oppressively suffocating. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, Lin Yu¡¯s deep and slightly magnetic voice slowly emerged, "Is Chen Nan by your side?"


    Hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s brows instantly knitted into a "´¨" shape, a dense trace of confusion flashing between his brows.


    He had just entered the provincial city and met with Wang Qi; how could Lin Yu possibly know he was right beside Wang Qi at this moment?


    This eerie situation stirred an inexplicable unease in him.


    Could it be that some unseen eyes were watching his every move?


    With that thought, Chen Nan hesitated no longer, taking the phone directly from Wang Qi¡¯s hand with a composed yet inviolably authoritative tone: "How did you know I am here?"


    "It is you!" Lin Yu¡¯s voice carried a hint of amused laughter, as if everything was under his control, "Wang Qi is my man; it¡¯s no secret in the underworld."


    "Coming to the provincial city, with your personality and purpose, you would surely seek him out to locate me¡ªa logical deduction."


    Pausing for a moment, Lin Yu continued, "The reason I guessed you were by his side is actually very simple."


    "Wang Qi is quite influential in the underground power of the provincial city; there are few who could make him so afraid that even his voice trembles involuntarily."


    "Apart from you, I can¡¯t think of anyone else capable of such influence."


    Chen Nan¡¯s face darkened instantly, like the sky before a storm.


    He never expected Lin Yu to deduce his whereabouts from such scant clues.


    This feeling of being seen through chilled him to the core, a dread that came from deep contemplation.


    He exhaled a breath of turbid air, suppressing the murderous intent in his heart, "Lin Yu, now that I have come to the provincial city, I will indeed find you, to settle our deep-seated vendetta!"


    Lin Yu laughed heartily, "I¡¯ll be waiting for you!" and then hung up the phone.


    Listening to the dial tone, Chen Nan crushed the phone in his hand, his handsome face filled with rage.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated a setback upon just arriving in the provincial city!


    Wang Qi also felt the murderous intent emanating from Chen Nan, which made him feel like he was in an ice cellar, shuddering uncontrollably.


    Though he had weathered many storms and met many big shots, the aura exuded by Chen Nan was far more terrifying than any of them.


    As if a pair of icy hands were clutching his throat, Chen Nan trembled uncontrollably, even feeling almost suffocated by the illusion.


    Then he left Wang Qi¡¯s villa.


    Dragging his heavy footsteps, he wandered aimlessly on the streets, unwittingly finding himself at the entrance of a bar.


    The flickering neon lights seemed like a demon¡¯s eyes to him at that moment, emitting a sinister glow.


    He walked into the bar, where the lights were dim, the music deafening. People were wildly twisting their bodies on the dance floor, releasing their passion with abandon.


    But Chen Nan felt as though he was in another world. He headed straight for the bar counter, found a corner to sit down, ordered the strongest drink, and gulped it down in one go.


    The spicy liquid flowed down his throat, scorching his insides, but he felt it was the only way to slightly relieve the agitation in his heart.


    He had thought that coming to the provincial capital would allow him to find Lin Yu¡¯s whereabouts, but upon arrival, he realized Lin Yu¡¯s background was far more terrifying than he had imagined.


    He knew that finding Lin Yu would be fraught with difficulties.


    At that moment,


    a woman in her thirties walked in, capturing the attention of many around her.


    She wore a fitted black dress that perfectly outlined her voluptuous curves, the hem just above her knees, showcasing her shapely calves.


    Paired with black stockings, they added a touch of mystery and allure to her appearance.


    Especially those long and straight legs wrapped in black silk, which seemed even more enticing, delivering a striking visual impact and drawing countless gazes.


    Her wavy hair cascaded freely over her shoulders with just the right amount of curl, exuding the charm of a mature woman while remaining fashionable.


    The lustrous black hair shone under the lights, swaying gently with her movements as if it were flowing satin.


    Her features were exquisite, like a carefully sculpted work of art, extremely captivating.


    Her melon-seed face had soft and smooth lines, the slightly pointed chin enhancing her sparkling and profound eyes. Her eyes, like stars twinkling in the night sky, tilted up at the corners naturally coquettish, with light glimmering, seemingly hiding endless stories.


    Long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, adding a touch of vivacity and mystery to her gaze.


    Her high and straight nose had beautiful lines, giving her profile a more three-dimensional aspect. Her cheeks were slightly flushed, like ripe apples, exuding an attractive aura.


    But most eye-catching were her fiery red lips, vivid and stunning, as if ablaze, exuding an irresistible charm.


    Lush and inviting, the corners of her lips curved upwards, carrying a hint of a smile, causing onlookers¡¯ hearts to flutter and imaginations to conjure up various romantic scenarios.


    Her makeup was delicate and elegant; she used enticing earthy tones for her eyeshadow, subtly blended to enhance her eyeliner and highlight her eye contours, making her eyes brighter and more expressive.


    Her full brows were carefully shaped, elegant, adding a dash of nobility to her face, yet gently curved downward at the ends, softening the strength with a hint of tenderness.


    Her neck was slender and fair, like that of a swan, elegant and aristocratic.


    Around her neck was a delicate diamond necklace, sparkling under the lights, accentuating her noble and luxurious aura.


    She wore a pair of petite ruby earrings, gently swaying with her movements, like droplets of blood, vibrant and enchanting, adding to her charm and radiance.


    On her wrist was an exquisite watch, the strap made of black crocodile leather, echoing her overall attire. The watch face inlaid with several glittering diamonds was simple yet luxurious.


    The lady elegantly took a seat next to Chen Nan, her lips curling into an enchanting smile: "Handsome, do you mind if I buy you a drink?"

 Chapter 501 - 501, It’s My Honor

    The young woman was named Su Yue, her eyes were like pools of spring water hidden within, shimmering under the light.


    From the moment Chen Nan stepped into the bar, her gaze was drawn to him.


    His handsome face and the melancholy aura he exuded were out of place in the noisy bar, yet possessed a distinct charm.


    That was why she approached him to strike up a conversation!


    After all.


    Which woman could resist the temptation of a young and handsome man?


    Chen Nan looked up, his eyes somewhat hazy as they landed on Su Yue. Seeing her sexy attire and seductive demeanor, he revealed a shallow smile: "I¡¯m honored!"


    Su Yue was delighted and immediately ordered two drinks from the bartender, pushing one in front of Chen Nan. Then, lifting her own glass, her voice as gentle as a spring breeze: "To serendipity!"


    "To serendipity!" Chen Nan smiled, raised his glass to clink with Su Yue¡¯s, and then drank it all once more.


    Su Yue waved her hand lightly, giving the bartender a sharp, decisive look.


    In a blink of an eye, two bottles of expensive amber-glowing imported liquor were firmly placed on the table.


    She leaned in, her movements as graceful as a gliding black swan. Picking up one bottle, she slowly poured Chen Nan a drink, the liquid swirling in the glass, releasing a rich fragrance.


    At that moment, her beautiful eyes sparkled with curiosity, like the lively stars in the night sky: "Little brother, your sister here has a question. Are you just role-playing, or are you a real Taoist like your appearance suggests?"


    Chen Nan wore a hair circlet and Daoist robe, the attire indeed quite eye-catching.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled slightly, revealing a mysterious smile, as if harboring endless secrets: "Take a guess!"


    Seeing this, Su Yue couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and let out a tinkling laugh, her smile blooming like the most vibrant flower in spring, bright and enticing: "In sister¡¯s opinion, you¡¯re very likely a genuine Taoist without a doubt."


    Su Yue had seen many people in her life, and Chen Nan carried a profound quality about him, like someone untethered from the worldly life.


    That¡¯s why she concluded that Chen Nan was a real Taoist.


    After a brief pause, Su Yue¡¯s eyes danced with playfulness and anticipation, continuing, "Since you¡¯re a Taoist, you must be quite adept at palm reading, right?"


    "Sister is treating you to a drink, so it wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask you for a palm reading, would it?" With those words, she slowly stretched out her slender and fair right hand.


    Under the bar¡¯s dim yellow lights, her hand was like a piece of soft, lustrous white jade, glowing softly. Her fingernails painted with bright red polish added even more seductiveness and temptation.


    Chen Nan looked at the hand Su Yue extended towards him, feeling a tightening in his throat and his heartbeat uncontrollably quickening.


    Hesitating momentarily, he slowly reached out and gently held Su Yue¡¯s hand, the delicate touch at his fingertips, mildly warm, felt like an electric current instantly spreading throughout his body.


    His eyes followed her long fingers, slowly moving up to Su Yue¡¯s eyes, discovering that she was looking at him with interest and a smile.


    That gaze held a hint of haziness, resembling a deep, bottomless lake, easily drawing in his attention.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, trying to steady himself, and started to interpret Su Yue¡¯s palmistry.


    His fingers gently traced the lines of Su Yue¡¯s palm, as softly as a breeze brushing over petals, his voice was deep and slightly hoarse, as if coming from a distant place: "Your life line is long and clear, indicating you are healthy and full of vitality."


    Su Yue nodded slightly, her gaze never leaving Chen Nan¡¯s face, her eyes shimmering with curiosity and an additional touch of peculiar affection, as if silently speaking words.


    Chen Nan continued, his breath slightly unsteady: "Looking at your career line, you have the guidance of a noble person in your career, and there will be significant achievements in your future."


    After hearing this, Su Yue¡¯s mouth curved slightly upwards, revealing a confident smile, and her body unconsciously leaned a little closer to Chen Nan.


    The faint scent of perfume from Su Yue¡¯s body immediately made Chen Nan¡¯s heart race, and his breathing grew more rapid.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze fell on Su Yue¡¯s heart line, the line twisting and turning, seemingly hiding many untold stories.


    His heartbeat suddenly quickened, like rapid drumbeats, and after a pause, he finally spoke, his voice trembling slightly: "Your heart line... is somewhat complex, you¡¯ve experienced quite a few emotional turmoils, but it¡¯s these experiences that have taught you to cherish more."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Su Yue¡¯s eyes, as if Chen Nan had truly seen into the depths of her heart.


    She bit her lip lightly, her beautiful red lips turning faintly white between her teeth, adding a touch of pitiful charm: "I didn¡¯t expect you to have some real skill."


    "What about my future love life?" she said, and her finger gently hooked Chen Nan¡¯s palm, a seemingly trivial motion that nevertheless sent a jolt through Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan raised his head, his eyes met with Su Yue¡¯s.


    The distance between them was so close, he could even feel Su Yue¡¯s breath, the warm air lightly brushing against his face, carrying a hint of alcohol.


    His inner turmoil was intense, and for a moment, he wasn¡¯t sure how to respond.


    Su Yue showed a charming smile: "Just say it, will you appear on my heart line or not?"


    Chen Nan blushed at Su Yue¡¯s straightforward words, his heartbeat like thunder, his throat seemingly choked, unable to speak for a long while.


    His eyes darted frantically, unable to help but drift back to Su Yue¡¯s tempting face again and again.


    Seeing Chen Nan like this, Su Yue found it both amusing and adorable. Her fingers still caressed Chen Nan¡¯s palm gently, as if urging him silently for an answer.


    The music in the bar was deafening, but at that moment, Chen Nan felt as if the entire world was reduced to just him and Su Yue.


    Finally.


    Chen Nan mustered his courage, looked up directly at Su Yue, his voice still shaking, but with a hint of resolve: "I... I don¡¯t know what the future will hold, but at least right now, I don¡¯t want to miss out on you."


    A flash of joy crossed Su Yue¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t expect Chen Nan to give such an answer.


    She tilted her head slightly, her eyes filled with tenderness and smiles, slowly moving closer to Chen Nan, their breaths intertwining, filling the air with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze unconsciously fell on Su Yue¡¯s tempting red lips, his heart beginning to beat uncontrollably. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Yue extended her other hand, gently resting it on Chen Nan¡¯s shoulder, her fingers pressing faintly, as if conveying an indescribable affection.


    Her voice was like a soft feather, stirring Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings: "Then you¡¯d better seize the moment!"


    Chen Nan only felt an electric current surge from his shoulder throughout his body, making him tremble slightly, his desire aroused beyond control¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 502 - 502, Baby, I Want You

    With their closeness growing, Chen Nan could distinctly feel the warmth from Su Yue¡¯s body.


    His hand involuntarily tightened its grip on Su Yue¡¯s, as if fearing she might suddenly disappear.


    Just as their lips were about to touch, Chen Nan subtly turned his head and gently kissed Su Yue¡¯s cheek.


    Su Yue paused briefly, a blush then spreading across her face, her eyes filled with sweetness.


    She softly chided, "You¡¯re so naughty..."


    Watching Su Yue¡¯s shy demeanor, Chen Nan¡¯s feelings of love grew even more intense.


    He moved closer to Su Yue once more, this time, his lips precisely meeting hers.


    Su Yue closed her eyes, passionately returning Chen Nan¡¯s kiss.


    Their lips gently rubbed against each other, Chen Nan¡¯s tongue tentatively licked Su Yue¡¯s lips, and she slightly opened her mouth, welcoming his deeper exploration.


    The noisy sounds of the bar seemed to turn into their own background music, and in this tiny corner, they were immersed in each other¡¯s passion.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hand slowly withdrew from Su Yue¡¯s, traveling up her arm and finally resting on her waist.


    He gently pulled Su Yue into his arms, their bodies pressing tightly together. Su Yue¡¯s arms wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, her fingers unconsciously twining through his hair.


    The kiss was lengthy and fervent, as if time had stopped for them.


    After what seemed an eternity, they finally parted, both of their eyes sparkling with fiery intent.


    Chen Nan gently stroked Su Yue¡¯s cheek, his voice low and tender: "You are truly beautiful."


    Su Yue¡¯s face was flushed red, like a ripe peach, exuding a tempting beauty that made one yearn to take a bite.


    Her eyes heatedly fixed on Chen Nan, she whispered softly, "Across the street, there¡¯s a hotel. Do you want to see what I look like without clothes?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart jolted, Su Yue¡¯s bold and straightforward words causing his breathing to become hurried.


    Clearly not expecting such audacity from this enchantress.


    He looked into Su Yue¡¯s seductive eyes, his throat dry, and found himself momentarily lost for words, only managing to nod vigorously, his eyes blazing with an equally intense desire.


    Su Yue¡¯s lips curved into a captivating smile, and she gently took Chen Nan¡¯s hand as they both stood up and left the bar.


    The moment they stepped out of the bar, the cool night breeze hit their faces but did nothing to cool their heated emotions.


    Hand in hand, they hurried across the street, with Chen Nan¡¯s gaze lingering on Su Yue, his desire growing stronger.


    With each step, Su Yue¡¯s slender waist swayed gently, her hips outlining a captivating curve, each movement exhibiting the charm of a mature woman.


    Now and then, Su Yue would turn her head towards Chen Nan, her eyes brimming with shy and enticing smiles.


    They soon arrived at the hotel entrance.


    Su Yue familiarly approached the front desk to check in, while Chen Nan stood behind her, watching her graceful figure, already restless with anticipation.


    Her back was a smooth line, extending from her slender neck down to her slightly indented waist, and then to her round and perky rear, each part exuding lethal attraction.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Su Yue had the room card, and she pulled Chen Nan into the elevator.


    Inside the elevator, the confined space brought them even closer, their breaths clearly audible to each other.


    Chen Nan could no longer restrain himself. He gently embraced Su Yue from behind, pressing his lips against her neck, and softly kissing her.


    His lips were as soft as feathers, slowly drifting below Su Yue¡¯s earlobe, causing her body to tremble slightly.


    Su Yue gently twisted her slender waist, seemingly reciprocating Chen Nan¡¯s affection, her hand lightly rested on Chen Nan¡¯s arm encircled around her waist, her fingers restlessly drawing circles on the back of his hand.


    Chen Nan¡¯s palm subconsciously pressed against her lower belly, feeling the flat and elastic touch, which made him even more agitated.


    As the ding of the elevator rang, the doors opened, and they arrived at their room¡¯s door.


    Su Yue opened the door and pulled Chen Nan inside.


    The room was filled with a faint scent, with soft and ambiguous lighting, seemingly creating a perfect atmosphere for their intimate moment.


    As soon as Chen Nan entered, he couldn¡¯t wait to pull Su Yue into his arms and kissed her lips again.


    This time, the kiss was more intense and wild. His hands wandered freely on Su Yue¡¯s body, slowly moving down from her back, feeling her graceful figure.


    Su Yue responded passionately, her hands gently stroking Chen Nan¡¯s back, occasionally her nails lightly grazing him, causing Chen Nan to shiver.


    While kissing, they slowly moved towards the bed.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips left Su Yue¡¯s lips and traced down her chin, neck, and gently nibbled at her collarbone, leaving faint marks.


    Su Yue tilted her head back, issuing soft moans from her throat, her hands tightly gripping Chen Nan¡¯s shoulders.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hand slowly moved to the zipper of Su Yue¡¯s dress, his fingers trembling slightly as he slowly pulled the zipper down.


    As the zipper slid down, Su Yue¡¯s dress gradually loosened, revealing the black lace lingerie underneath.


    The lingerie tightly wrapped around her full and upright breasts, the deep cleavage faintly visible. Chen Nan¡¯s eyes rested on Su Yue, filled with amazement and desire.


    Su Yue gently pushed Chen Nan away; she looked at him with a dazed expression and a hint of a smile, slowly walking over and sitting on the bed. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her fingers hooked the strap of her bra, slowly sliding it down, her movements filled with seduction.


    Chen Nan¡¯s breathing grew more rapid, his gaze firmly locked on Su Yue, moving step by step closer to her.


    When Chen Nan reached the bed, Su Yue suddenly reached out, grabbed his collar, and pulled him down onto the bed.


    They tumbled on the bed, their bodies tightly pressed against each other, their love deepening in this rolling embrace.


    Su Yue¡¯s long, straight legs gently rubbed against Chen Nan¡¯s legs, each touch striking his heart like an electric current.


    Chen Nan kissed Su Yue again.


    This time.


    Their kisses had no reservations, completely immersed in each other¡¯s love, thoroughly enjoying this ambiguous and beautiful moment.


    In this flirtatious atmosphere, Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat intensified, as if it would burst forth from his chest.


    His gaze roamed over Su Yue, deeply captivated by her ultimate beauty and sexiness.


    Although he had many beautiful female friends, as a man, who could refuse another beautiful friend?


    Su Yue slightly tilted her head back, her eyes shimmering, full of confusion and intoxication.


    Parting her red lips, she breathed out a fragrant breath, laced with traces of seduction: "Baby, I want you..."


    This call was like the gentlest breeze in spring, softly brushing over Chen Nan¡¯s heartstrings, making him unable to suppress the urge within!

 Chapter 503 - 503, Don’t Call Me Baby, Call Me Husband

    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes blazed with heat, as he breathlessly planted a fierce kiss on Su Yue¡¯s fiery red lips.


    This kiss.


    It was full of endless desire and heat, as if it meant to merge their souls together.


    His lips tightly pressed against Su Yue¡¯s red lips, his tongue gently prying open her pearly teeth, intertwining and frolicking with hers, each touch accelerating their heartbeats.


    Su Yue¡¯s hands wandered up and down Chen Nan¡¯s back, feeling his scorching body temperature, sometimes tenderly stroking, sometimes gently scratching with more force.


    That action seemed to speak of the equally intense emotions deep within her heart.


    Her body gently twisted in Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, her slender waist supple as a willow in the wind, each twist escalating the temperature between them, the air filled with an increasingly rich scent of ambiguity. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan¡¯s kisses trailed down Su Yue¡¯s neck, his lips barely brushing her skin as pale as snow, like a butterfly kissing a petal.


    His lips moved to the front of her chest, touching her sensitive skin through the thin layer of lace.


    The texture of the lace grazed his lips, offering a unique sensation, while Su Yue¡¯s slight trembling and increasingly rapid breathing let Chen Nan feel her sensitivity and longing.


    "Umm... so comfortable..." Su Yue¡¯s breathing grew more rapid, her warm breath sprinkling on Chen Nan¡¯s cheek.


    Soft moans emerged from her throat from time to time, that sound acting like an invisible force, driving Chen Nan to explore even more boldly.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands were not idle; his fingers trembled slightly as he deftly undid the clasp of Su Yue¡¯s bra, as if unlocking a mysterious treasure.


    With the unclasping, the bra slid off, revealing Su Yue¡¯s full and round breasts to Chen Nan, like a pair of perfect sculptures.


    The proud curve and the delicate tips filled Chen Nan¡¯s eyes with amazement and infatuation, hard to believe that such a middle-aged woman could be so exquisitely preserved.


    He lowered his head slightly, his lips tenderly touching the soft tips, his tongue gently circling, bringing a tingling pleasure.


    Su Yue¡¯s body jerked violently, she clung tightly to Chen Nan¡¯s head, with a force as if she wanted to merge him into her body.


    Feeling Su Yue¡¯s passionate response, Chen Nan¡¯s movements became more tender yet filled with passion, his lips and tongue thoroughly exploring Su Yue¡¯s body, providing a wonderful experience.


    On this soft bed, their figures intertwined, seeming to become one.


    The room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere, the soft light seemingly adding a touch of romance to their intimate moments.


    The air was mixed with their breaths, the beat of their hearts, and those loving whispers, creating a beautiful symphony.


    As time passed, their passion escalated.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands slowly trailed along Su Yue¡¯s body curves, from her full breasts, down her slim waist, to the space between her long legs.


    His fingers gently touched that mysterious and sensitive area.


    By now, it had become exceedingly moist and hot.


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s fingers reaching her private part, Su Yue¡¯s body tensed instantly, as if electrified, then gradually relaxed, sinking into the ultimate pleasure.


    Her legs trembled slightly, subconsciously wanting to close, yet driven by the desire within her heart to part them slightly.


    Su Yue¡¯s eyes were hazy and fiery; she gazed at Chen Nan with a burning desire evident in her eyes.


    She slightly parted her legs, the movement seeming to confess the deep longing in her heart to Chen Nan.


    Gazing at the seductive beauty before him, Chen Nan swiftly removed his Daoist robe, standing naked before Su Yue.


    "How can you be so big?" Su Yue looked at Chen Nan in shock, her desire and affection turning into fear.


    She simply couldn¡¯t believe that the refined and gentle Chen Nan possessed such terrifying assets.


    His thick member was even thicker and longer than her wrist!


    This gave her a feeling of amazed astonishment.


    Without any exaggeration, it was even thicker than what she had seen in Europe and America films!


    "Aren¡¯t you scared?" Chen Nan asked with a teasing smile, an intriguing grin spreading across his face.


    Swallowing nervously, Su Yue said, "Your asset is too terrifying, but... how could I possibly be scared of you? I want to see if you¡¯re really up to the task!" Her eyes shone with intense heat at the thought.


    She had never used something so large before and was filled with anticipation.


    Chen Nan too knelt between her legs, slightly adjusting his position and gently grasping Su Yue¡¯s waist as he slowly entered her body amidst her nervous, expectant, yet painful expression.


    "Oh my, why are you so hard?" Su Yue cried out in surprise, her pretty face drained of color, feeling as though she was being torn apart.


    "Is it just hard?" Chen Nan grinned naughtily, lowering his head to take her delicate pink into his mouth.


    "Not only is it hard, but it¡¯s also extremely hot!" Su Yue¡¯s eyes were dreamy, and though she initially felt torn when Chen Nan entered her, what followed was an indescribable sense of satisfaction!


    "Baby, hurry..." Su Yue looked at Chen Nan with sultry eyes, her flushed cheeks and seductive expression making Chen Nan¡¯s blood boil.


    Su Yue¡¯s body tightly enveloped Chen Nan, their close fitting bodies immersing them in an indescribable joy.


    Chen Nan quickened the pace, rhythmically moving within Su Yue, each motion drawing their souls closer.


    His movements were strong yet gentle; he stared into Su Yue¡¯s eyes, reading her feelings, constantly adjusting his rhythm.


    Su Yue held Chen Nan tightly, her hands grasping his back forcefully, her mouth letting out sounds of joy: "Baby, you¡¯re so good, sis is about to reach heaven!"


    Chen Nan: "Don¡¯t call me baby, I want you to call me husband!"


    "Husband..." Su Yue blushed when she called out "husband," seemingly reluctant, but as Chen Nan quickened the pace, she repeatedly cried out "husband."


    The room¡¯s light remained soft and intimate, witnessing their passionate and sincere love feast.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment; they were only aware of each other¡¯s presence, immersed in endless love.


    Chen Nan¡¯s sweat dripped onto Su Yue¡¯s body, mingling with her sweat, indistinguishable from one another!


    As climax approached.


    Su Yue¡¯s cries increased in pitch, her body starting to tremble uncontrollably.


    Chen Nan also felt successive waves of constriction wrapping around his dragon root, followed by a surge of warmth...

 Chapter 504 - 504, You Are Really Amazing

    Chen Nan also felt that imminent peak approaching, his movements became more forceful, and his speed ever faster.


    Finally, amidst a surge of intense pleasure, both reached climax together.


    In that moment, it seemed the entire world fell silent, except for the echoing of their heartbeats.


    Their bodies clung tightly to each other, skin slick with sweat, yet unable to dampen the burning passion in their hearts.


    For an instant, it was as if they glimpsed into the depths of each other¡¯s souls, experiencing an intimacy and merging like never before.


    After the climax, they lay quietly on the bed, their breathing slowly stabilizing.


    Chen Nan gently pulled Su Yue into his embrace, her head against his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat.


    Neither spoke, simply savoring the serenity and happiness of the moment.


    The room was filled with a cozy and sweet atmosphere, as if time itself had paused for them.


    Su Yue breathed softly, her cheeks still flushed with an enticing glow, her eyes filled with warmth and rippling with emotion as she gazed at Chen Nan.


    A satisfied and charming smile curled at her lips, her voice lazy and tender: "Darling, you were so fierce, I¡¯ve never felt such joy before."


    As she spoke, her fingers gently traced circles on Chen Nan¡¯s chest, the touch making his heartbeat quicken once more.


    A slightly shy but proud smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face. He gently tucked Su Yue¡¯s scattered hair behind her ear and said softly, "You might not believe it, but I¡¯m not really satisfied with my performance just now. You¡¯re just too tempting, I couldn¡¯t control the urge inside."


    "We just went at it for over half an hour, and you¡¯re still not satisfied?" Su Yue snuggled closer into Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, feeling the warmth of his hold, her heart brimming with sweetness and contentment.


    "I say I can last over an hour, would you believe that?" A charming curve appeared at the corner of Chen Nan¡¯s mouth.


    Su Yue paused for a moment, then laughed: "For a woman, it¡¯s not always about lasting longer. The warmth and firmness also matter!"


    Clearly, she didn¡¯t believe Chen Nan could last over an hour, but she didn¡¯t outright say it!


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t say much more.


    In his view, some things can be proved by actions rather than wasting words.


    The two of them continued to embrace quietly, enjoying this cozy and peaceful moment.


    The light in the room remained soft, time seemed to slow down, as if the entire world consisted only of each other.


    After a while, Su Yue lifted her head slightly, a playful spark in her eyes: "Shall we go again? I¡¯m not quite satisfied yet."


    With that, her hand gently caressed Chen Nan¡¯s cheek, and her lips slowly approached his.


    Chen Nan was moved by Su Yue¡¯s ardor, the love in his heart reigniting.


    He held her tightly, reciprocating her kiss, their bodies once again pressed close together.


    This time, their movements were gentler and more affectionate, as if they were savoring the love between them.


    And Chen Nan decided, this time, he would definitely prove his capabilities!


    Chen Nan¡¯s passion was like a flame, instantly igniting the desire in Su Yue¡¯s heart.


    She straddled Chen Nan proactively, her curly wavy hair cascading wildly over her porcelain shoulders, swaying gently with her movements, exuding a primitive charm.


    Her eyes were filled with desire and anticipation, the slightly upturned corners of her mouth bearing a provocative smile, as if declaring her resolution to Chen Nan.


    Su Yue slowly leaned down, her hands braced against Chen Nan¡¯s chest. Her lips grazed lightly over Chen Nan¡¯s cheek before moving towards his earlobe, giving it a gentle bite, and whispered, "Let¡¯s see just how impressive you really are."


    Her voice was low and seductive, like the enchanting call of the night, piercing straight into Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    Chen Nan felt a surge of heat race to his chest instantly; his hands gripped Su Yue¡¯s waist tightly, feeling her soft and elastic skin.


    Su Yue straightened up, leaning slightly backward, her ample breasts intermittently visible to Chen Nan, seizing his gaze entirely.


    Her hands roamed slowly over her body, from the slender waist to the rounded hips; each movement was fraught with endless temptation.


    Then Su Yue leaned forward again, her lips finding Chen Nan¡¯s accurately¡ªthis kiss was filled with initiative and zeal.


    Her tongue adeptly slid past Chen Nan¡¯s lips, entangling fiercely with his own.


    Chen Nan, too, was stirred by Su Yue¡¯s fervor, his hands wandering up and down her back, alternating between gentle caresses and firm kneading.


    During this, Su Yue¡¯s body twisted continuously; her long legs clamped tightly around Chen Nan¡¯s body, as though she wanted to merge him fully into herself.


    Her breathing grew more rapid, soft moans occasionally escaping her throat.


    Chen Nan could feel the change in Su Yue¡¯s body, his heart swelling with a sense of achievement and satisfaction.


    Su Yue slowly moved her body downwards, enveloping Chen Nan completely within herself.


    In that moment, both experienced an unprecedented level of closeness and unity.


    Su Yue began to rhythmically sway her body, her movements growing faster and more potent. Her hands clutched Chen Nan¡¯s shoulders tightly, her nails digging deep into his skin.


    Her mouth continuously called out Chen Nan¡¯s name, her voice brimming with joy and satisfaction.


    Chen Nan was likewise engulfed by Su Yue¡¯s passion; his hands firmly grasped Su Yue¡¯s hips, thrusting upwards in sync with her movements.


    His gaze never left Su Yue¡¯s eyes, reading her sensations from them.


    He could feel Su Yue¡¯s body shaking uncontrollably, her breathing more labored, indicating to him that Su Yue was nearing her climax.


    Finally, amidst intense pleasure, Su Yue¡¯s body stiffened abruptly, followed by uncontrollable trembling.


    She held onto Chen Nan tightly, letting out a piercing cry.


    After the climax.


    Su Yue lay slowly on top of Chen Nan, her body thoroughly drenched in sweat, her breathing extremely frenetic. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan gently stroked Su Yue¡¯s hair and whispered softly, "Are you okay?"


    Su Yue lifted her head slightly, looked at Chen Nan, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face: "I¡¯ve never been so happy before; you¡¯re truly incredible."


    A suggestive smile spread across Chen Nan¡¯s face: "Although you¡¯ve had your pleasure, I haven¡¯t had my release yet!"


    Hearing this, Su Yue¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and a wary look appeared in her beautiful eyes: "You can¡¯t seriously last for an hour, can you?"

 Chapter 505 - 505, Please Spare Me

    Chen Nan cracked a sinister smile, his face revealing an alluring smirk: "Starting at one hour!"


    Su Yue instinctively swallowed, she couldn¡¯t deny that being with Chen Nan was incredibly joyful, and it also revived the passion of her youth.


    But...


    If this guy really could last an hour, that was definitely not good news for her!


    Before she could gather her thoughts, Chen Nan flipped over and pressed her down onto the bed, a hint of dominance appearing on his handsome face: "Today, you¡¯re going to feel my firepower!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he thrust forcefully while Su Yue was caught off guard!


    "Umm..."


    "Jerk, be gentle..."


    Chen Nan applied force again: "What did you call me?"


    Su Yue looked at Chen Nan with blurry eyes, panting: "Hubby, slower, I can¡¯t take it anymore!"


    Yet, how could Chen Nan be gentle with her?


    After all.


    Those who come to bars to seek fun are not virtuous maidens, and since he encountered her today, he must vent fiercely upon her no matter what.


    Thus, Chen Nan began an unabashed assault on Su Yue, each collision making her pant continuously.


    Meanwhile.


    Su Yue also felt the vigor of Chen Nan.


    His passion was like wave after wave of startling tides, each impact made her tremble in body and soul, giving her an almost celestial sensation.


    At first, she truly enjoyed this feeling.


    But as time passed, she felt an unbearable pain.


    "Hubby, I really can¡¯t do it anymore... please let me go?" Su Yue panted heavily, pleading in her eyes.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face revealed a naughty smile: "Do you want to take it in your mouth?"


    "Mhm."


    Su Yue definitely didn¡¯t want to swallow Chen Nan¡¯s seed, but at that moment, she couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and had to compromise.


    Chen Nan was overjoyed, it was just a casual suggestion, but he didn¡¯t expect her to actually agree.


    Without another thought.


    He decisively left the tender parts of Su Yue, his shaft head directly entering her red lips, moving a few times before releasing all his heat inside...


    "Wuwu..."


    Tears swirled in Su Yue¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t expect Chen Nan¡¯s firepower to be so overwhelming, it felt like she was trying to drink from a fire hose.


    Despite her extreme reluctance, she had to force it down, her eyes also revealing a hint of grievance.


    Seeing her aggrieved expression, a strange pleasure rose in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, after all, being with such an exceptional beauty for the night was like a pie falling from the sky.


    Not to mention making her swallow his seed!


    "You little naughty, you don¡¯t know how to be tender and cherish a lady!" Su Yue looked at Chen Nan with a resentful gaze but still exuded a flirty charm.


    Chen Nan glanced downward at her body, his face showing a hint of apology, having been preoccupied with his own pleasure before, not considering her feelings.


    Which led to her edging.


    Su Yue sat up weakly, picked up the scattered clothes from the floor, put them on, and looked at Chen Nan with a complex expression. Then she took out a stack of thick bills from her bag, "This is a reward for you!" After saying that, she turned around, enduring the pain, and walked towards the door in her high heels.


    "Leaving just like that? Leave a contact number!" Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. He hadn¡¯t expected to receive a tip...


    More than a tip, he wanted to know her name and her contact information.


    In that way.


    They could relive today¡¯s passion in the future!


    "It was just a night of revelry; why leave a contact?" Su Yue smiled as she left the room in her high heels.


    "We didn¡¯t revel all night though!" Chen Nan sighed helplessly, then sprawled out on the bed, with the lingering scent of Su Yue still by his pillow.


    ------


    The next day, at dawn, the gentle sunlight spread across the city like a tender hand, evenly covering every inch of land, as the city gradually awoke in this quiet and beautiful atmosphere.


    Chen Nan sat in the driver¡¯s seat of the rugged and impressive Mercedes G-Class, his hands steady on the steering wheel, his gaze focused as he pressed on the accelerator and headed in the direction of University City.


    It was the end of August, and it was the lively and hopeful start of a new school year again.


    At this moment, University City was like a bustling and noisy market.


    The entrances of the universities were overrun with parents sending off their students and youthful students.


    The crowd surged like a tide, with laughter and chatter everywhere, the rolling sound of luggage wheels rhythmically "rumbling" against the ground, intertwining with peoples¡¯ voices and laughter.


    Chen Nan saw the congested traffic ahead and slightly furrowed his brow.


    He knew very well that under such traffic conditions, it was nearly impossible to smoothly drive into the vicinity of the campus.


    Moreover, the Mercedes G-Class he was driving was too conspicuous; driving past might attract countless curious looks and even some unnecessary trouble.


    As someone who preferred to keep a low profile, he certainly didn¡¯t want to draw attention on freshmen registration day!


    After a moment¡¯s thought, he skillfully turned the steering wheel, expertly maneuvered with his driving skills, and slowly pulled the car into a nearby parking lot.


    After parking the car, Chen Nan opened the door, took a simple and stylish messenger bag from the back seat, and with quick and decisive movement slung it over his right shoulder.


    He straightened his back a little, took a deep breath, and with firm and confident steps headed towards the entrance of Provincial Medical University.


    Provincial Medical University, as a dazzling gem in the field of medical education in China, holds a pivotal position among national medical institutions.


    For years, it has consistently been at the forefront of medical school rankings, and with its profound academic heritage, excellent faculty, and advanced research facilities, it became the dream academic palace for many medical students.


    It offers a complete range of medical disciplines, including clinical medicine, basic medicine, and preventive medicine. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In addition, it has achieved world-renowned scientific research results in several key disciplines, leading the development direction of medical research in China.


    Countless outstanding medical experts have emerged from here, spreading across the country, contributing their strength to protect the health of the public.


    At the entrance of Provincial Medical University, the tall and dignified school emblem quietly stood there, shimmering in the sunlight with a golden glow, warmly welcoming every new student full of dreams and aspirations.


    Chen Nan stood in front of the gate, looking at the school emblem with eyes sparkling with excitement and anticipation.


    "As long as I can thoroughly understand ¡¯Heavenly Return Medical Records,¡¯ my path of cultivation is destined to be smooth sailing, and the future is a wide-open road!" Gazing intently at the emblem, Chen Nan then stepped inside with great strides!

 Chapter 506 - 506, Beautiful Senior Sister

    Stepping into the campus, Chen Nan¡¯s gaze sharply caught the direction of the signposts, and he walked steadfastly towards the registration point for Traditional Chinese Medicine freshmen without hesitation.


    In this Comprehensive Medical University, the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine is like a pearl, sealed by the passage of time, appearing somewhat deserted compared to popular majors like clinical medicine and dentistry.


    At the registration point, the sparse crowd starkly contrasted with the bustling scenes of other majors.


    In today¡¯s fast-paced era, where technology advances swiftly, Western medicine, with its immediate results and advanced medical equipment, is highly favored by the public.


    Traditional Chinese Medicine, with its profound theoretical system and relatively slow results, is gradually being marginalized, with fewer and fewer young people willing to devote themselves to studying it.


    At the registration area, a girl in a white dress was busily moving around.


    Her name is Lin Shiyun, her hair black as ink, smoothly cascading down her back, gently swaying with her movements.


    In her eyes and eyebrows, there was a gentle temperament unique to the women of the Jiangnan water towns, as if she stepped right out of an ancient painting, each smile and frown radiating a captivating charm.


    Just as Lin Shiyun was sorting out some materials, she inadvertently looked up and caught sight of Chen Nan.


    In an instant, her movements froze, and a trace of surprise flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    Chen Nan was dressed in a plain Daoist robe, flowing sleeves, his hair neatly tied up and secured with a simple wooden hairpin.


    His posture was straight like a tall pine, with an elegant and cultured demeanor yet carrying a transcendental loftiness, standing out in the crowd, as if the surrounding noise had nothing to do with him.


    Lin Shiyun moved towards him with light steps, her face blossoming into a sweet smile, her voice soft as a spring breeze: "Hello, fellow student, are you here to register for the Traditional Chinese Medicine department? I¡¯m Lin Shiyun, a sophomore responsible for the reception of new students."


    Chen Nan politely returned the smile, his lips curving slightly, revealing a row of white, neat teeth: "Hello, senior sister, my name is Chen Nan."


    At the mention of the name "Chen Nan."


    Lin Shiyun almost dropped the materials in her hand, her eyes widened in disbelief, her lively pupils now full of shock, and she couldn¡¯t help but inhale a breath of cold air.


    As a student of Provincial Medical University, she had heard about this year¡¯s college entrance examination situation.


    Chen Nan¡¯s name was well-known throughout the province, and with a rank of sixth in the entire province, he could have chosen any popular major at any top institution in the country.


    However, unexpectedly, he chose the relatively unpopular Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    At first, Lin Shiyun wondered if this fellow named Chen Nan had perhaps made a muddled decision due to his studies.


    After all, to the average person, it was incomprehensible to bypass popular majors and devote oneself to the lesser-known field of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    But when she saw Chen Nan in person, she realized she had been utterly wrong.


    Chen Nan in front of her not only had a clear mind but also a handsome appearance, a tall stature, and an outstanding demeanor, his every move radiating a distinctive charm.


    Coming back to her senses, Lin Shiyun¡¯s lips curved into a sincere smile, and she extended her fair, delicate right hand, saying warmly: "Chen Nan, welcome to the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine! Having a top student like you join us really brings glory to our department!"


    Chen Nan blushed slightly, smiling somewhat sheepishly as he gently shook Lin Shiyun¡¯s hand, replying: "Senior sister, I¡¯ve had a deep interest in Traditional Chinese Medicine since I was young and have always dreamed of making a mark in this field."


    Lin Shiyun nodded vigorously, her eyes full of encouragement: "Traditional Chinese Medicine is both extensive and profound, with endless potential. I believe with your capabilities, you will surely shine in our department."


    With Lin Shiyun¡¯s enthusiastic help, Chen Nan completed the enrollment procedures in an orderly manner.


    Not only that, Lin Shiyun also took the initiative to show Chen Nan around the campus to familiarize him with the environment.


    Along the way, she detailed each building and facility in the school, from the quaint and elegant library, to the modern experimental building, to the lively gymnasium, explaining every place meticulously.


    While they were talking,


    suddenly, a young man in his twenties appeared in front of them without warning. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This person was wearing clothes from internationally renowned brands, each item valuable, accentuating his tall figure.


    His hair was meticulously groomed, sleek and shiny under the sunlight.


    He was holding a large bouquet of bright and dripping roses, with water droplets glistening on the petals, clearly well-prepared.


    He had a confident smile on his face, but upon closer inspection, there was a hint of arrogance in that smile.


    His name was Zhao Shun, a native of the provincial city with a wealthy family background. His parents ran several large enterprises, making him a true second-generation rich.


    In everyday life, he was quite well-known in the upper circles of the provincial city, always surrounded by a crowd of flattering people, which fostered his haughty character.


    Zhao Shun strode majestically to Lin Shiyun, knelt on one knee in front of everyone, raised the flowers in his hand high, and said loudly, "Shiyun, I have liked you for a long time, be my girlfriend!"


    This sudden confession threw Lin Shiyun into disarray, her face quickly showing signs of panic and embarrassment.


    It happened to be the new student enrollment, and the campus was bustling with people coming and going.


    Seeing this, surrounding students stopped and curiously gathered around, starting to cheer. Calls of "Agree to him! Agree to him!" were heard in succession.


    Lin Shiyun instinctively stepped back, her eyes full of helplessness.


    In her panic, her gaze fell on Chen Nan, as if grasping a lifeline, hoping he could help her out of this situation.


    Although she knew that she had just met Chen Nan and had no actual relationship with him, and that he was under no obligation to help her escape this awkward situation, she was out of options at the moment.


    Chen Nan noticed Lin Shiyun¡¯s plea for help, his brows slightly furrowed, a hint of displeasure flashing in his eyes.


    He stepped forward, standing firmly in front of Lin Shiyun, his expression calm, his tone mild, "This student, it seems inappropriate to press someone like this in a public place."


    Zhao Shun stood up, his smile disappearing in an instant, replaced by a look of disdain.


    He looked Chen Nan up and down, sneering, "Who are you to interfere here? Shiyun, don¡¯t mind him, just give me a straight answer."


    Lin Shiyun took a deep breath, mustering her courage, "Zhao Shun, I appreciate your feelings for me, but I really don¡¯t think we¡¯re suitable."


    The expression on Zhao Shun¡¯s face instantly darkened, a chill flashed in his eyes, his tone icy, "Shiyun, you better think it through. There hasn¡¯t been someone Zhao Shun fancies that he hasn¡¯t gotten."


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips slightly curved, his smile somewhat mocking, "Brother, a twisted melon is not sweet. If you keep pestering like this, you might devalue yourself."


    Zhao Shun was furious: "Who the fuck are you? Do you know the consequences of offending me?"

 Chapter 507: Trouble Comes So Quickly

    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into a faint sneer, his eyes brimming with disdain as he stared directly at Zhao Shun, icily saying, "Oh? I really want to see what kind of end I would meet for offending you."


    His voice was not loud, yet in this noisy corner of the campus, it was exceptionally clear; every word seemed to carry an invisible power, striking right at Zhao Shun¡¯s heart.


    Zhao Shun¡¯s mind was already clouded with rage, and provoked by Chen Nan¡¯s fearless and challenging words, his fury became uncontrollable.


    His face instantly turned crimson, veins popping on his forehead like centipedes writhing across it, presenting a shockingly fearsome sight.


    "Anyone who defies me will pay a heavy price!" With a roar, he suddenly swung his right fist, whooshing through the air, aiming a fierce blow at Chen Nan¡¯s face.


    In this punch, he exerted all his strength, seemingly trying to knock Chen Nan down instantly, to salvage the honor he had just completely lost.


    However, Chen Nan seemed to have already anticipated Zhao Shun¡¯s every move.


    The moment Zhao Shun¡¯s fist was about to hit his cheek, Chen Nan¡¯s figure flickered nimbly like a ghost, easily dodging the heavy blow.


    Not only that, Chen Nan stretched out his right foot to casually trip Zhao Shun at the ankle.


    Zhao Shun was already leaning forward due to the excessive force of his punch, losing his balance; tripped by Chen Nan, he plunged forward at once.


    With a "thud," Zhao Shun fell heavily to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    Instinctively, his hands reached forward to stabilize his body, but he still couldn¡¯t avoid an embarrassing downfall.


    His meticulously groomed hair was now in disarray, and his once crisp designer clothes were coated with dust, crumpled and untidy.


    The bundle of delicate roses he held scattered across the ground, petals crushed under his body, silently mocking his failure.


    The surrounding students were first stunned, then burst into a chorus of laughter.


    Everyone pointed at Zhao Shun, whispering to each other, their laughter and comments weaving together, making Zhao Shun alternately pale and flush with embarrassment.


    "Hahaha, this is just too funny; wanted to hit someone but ended up faceplanting."


    "Exactly, thought he¡¯s so great because he¡¯s rich, but now he¡¯s made a fool of himself."


    The students¡¯ jeering voices were like sharp knives thrust into Zhao Shun¡¯s heart.


    Zhao Shun clumsily got up from the ground, with raging anger burning in his eyes, he glared viciously at Chen Nan, grinding his teeth, "Kid, just you wait! This isn¡¯t over!"


    With that said, he didn¡¯t bother to pick up the roses from the ground, and amidst the laughter of the crowd, he hastily turned tail and ran.


    Lin Shiyun stood by, having witnessed everything, her gratitude and admiration for Chen Nan growing even stronger. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A different kind of light sparkled in her eyes as she looked at Chen Nan, filled with thanks, "Chen Nan, I really can¡¯t thank you enough for today. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have known how to handle this situation."


    Chen Nan turned slightly, a gentle smile appearing on his face as he consoled, "It was just a helping hand, nothing worth mentioning!"


    "Young man, by offending Zhao Shun, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a peaceful time ahead!" A sophomore boy spoke up; he knew Zhao Shun was a second-generation rich kid, with a powerful family behind him.


    Chen Nan had just entered the school and had already damaged Zhao Shun¡¯s reputation. Given Zhao Shun¡¯s vindictive nature, he was bound not to take this lying down.


    Upon hearing the other party¡¯s words, Lin Shiyun¡¯s face also revealed a trace of unease.


    Only at this moment did she realize that although Chen Nan had successfully helped her out of a tight spot, he had offended Zhao Shun, the rich second generation heir, and there would definitely be lots of trouble in the future.


    Thinking of this, a strong sense of guilt rose in her heart.


    Chen Nan noticed Lin Shiyun¡¯s concern and said with a slight smile, "It¡¯s not just Zhao Shun who has connections!"


    Saying this, he looked at Lin Shiyun with a gentle and elegant smile on his face: "Senior Sister Lin, please continue to show me around the campus."


    "Oh, okay." Lin Shiyun snapped back to reality and continued to show Chen Nan around the campus.


    After the incident just now, the relationship between Chen Nan and Lin Shiyun seemed to have undergone some subtle changes.


    The two continued to stroll through the campus, but the atmosphere was more harmonious than before.


    Lin Shiyun began to speak more, sharing some interesting campus stories with Chen Nan, as well as course arrangements and study insights from the Traditional Chinese Medicine department.


    Chen Nan listened with great interest, occasionally asking questions, and the two enjoyed their conversation tremendously, as if everything around them had nothing to do with them.


    Later, Lin Shiyun took Chen Nan to the dormitory building and asked the dormitory manager for the keys.


    "There are not many newcomers in the Traditional Chinese Medicine department, so practically each person has their own dormitory." While talking, Lin Shiyun opened the door to a dormitory.


    Chen Nan walked into the dormitory and glanced around the room. Although the room wasn¡¯t big, it had a neat layout. The sunlight filtered through the window onto the wooden floor, adding a bit of warmth.


    Two beds were placed side by side, one of which was obviously unused and must have been reserved for him.


    Lin Shiyun followed him and said softly, "See if you¡¯re missing anything. Let me know if you need anything." Her voice was gentle, with a touch of concern.


    In her opinion, since Chen Nan had helped her a great deal, it was only right for her to care a bit more about him.


    Chen Nan smiled and nodded, "Senior Sister, this place is already great, thank you." He put down his shoulder bag, walked to the window, and looked at the lush green trees outside, filled with anticipation for his college life.


    Just then, a noisy commotion of footsteps and shouting suddenly came from the corridor.


    "Is that kid Chen Nan staying here? Find him for me!" A familiar and arrogant voice sounded; it was Zhao Shun.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s complexion changed dramatically, and a hint of worry flashed in her eyes: "It¡¯s Zhao Shun, how did he find us so quickly?"


    Chen Nan remained calm, gently patted Lin Shiyun on the shoulder, and signaled her not to worry: "Senior Sister, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll handle this."


    Just as his words fell, the dormitory door was forcefully pushed open with a "bang," and Zhao Shun barged in with several yellow-haired, hooligan-like youths from outside the school.


    Zhao Shun¡¯s face was filled with rage as he stared maliciously at Chen Nan: "Kid, you¡¯ve got some nerve. Today, I¡¯m going to teach you a good lesson!"


    The other youths also jeered along, rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, ready to start a fight.


    Lin Shiyun instinctively hid behind Chen Nan, tightly gripping the hem of his clothes.


    Chen Nan, however, was unhurried, slightly furrowing his brow, his eyes showing a hint of annoyance: "Zhao Shun, haven¡¯t you had enough? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being disciplined for causing trouble at school?"


    Zhao Shun sneered: "Disciplined? My dad and the school leaders are old friends, you think I¡¯m scared? Today, you have to kneel and apologize to me, otherwise, you¡¯re in for it!"

 Chapter 508 - 508, Chen Nan was Killed by Flattery

    Before Chen Nan had a chance to respond, suddenly, the dormitory manager ran over, panting, "What are you all doing here? Stop it, all of you!"


    But upon seeing the people Zhao Shun brought, the manager hesitated as well, having heard of Zhao Shun¡¯s family background.


    He, a mere manager, truly couldn¡¯t afford to offend them!


    Just as the tension was about to snap, a steady and powerful voice came from behind the crowd: "What¡¯s going on here?"


    Everyone instinctively turned to look and saw an elderly man dressed in a crisp Zhongshan suit, walking steadily toward them.


    His steps were unhurried, his posture erect, and his gaze profound like the twinkling cold stars in the night sky, radiating an extraordinary and transcendent aura.


    This was none other than Professor Su Hong from the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine at Provincial Medical University, a towering figure in the realm of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Chen Nan had not met Su Hong before and was unaware of his identity.


    However, the other people around were all familiar with Su Hong¡¯s great reputation.


    Seeing Su Hong appear in the men¡¯s dormitory building, everyone was utterly astonished, their faces filled with disbelief.


    They could never have imagined that this professor, usually so esteemed and held in high regard, would appear here at this time.


    Su Hong walked inside at a measured pace, quickly scanning the room, taking in the tense atmosphere and everyone¡¯s expressions, then frowned deeply, his tone full of displeasure: "Fighting and brawling in school, what kind of behavior is this?"


    Upon seeing Su Hong, a flicker of fear that was hard to catch passed over Zhao Shun¡¯s previously arrogant face. But he quickly forced himself to remain composed, trying to maintain his own momentum, and said, "Professor Su, this is a personal grudge between him and me. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get involved."


    Su Hong snorted coldly, with a flash of cold light in his eyes that shot towards Zhao Shun like a sharp blade: "In this school, there¡¯s no such thing as personal grudges, only school rules and discipline."


    Having said that, he turned his gaze toward Chen Nan, his eyes immediately softened with a touch of appreciation and expectation: "Chen Nan, you are a new student this year, right? I¡¯ve read your profile, excellent results, a truly promising talent."


    Hearing this, a surge of respect welled up in Chen Nan¡¯s heart, and he quickly paid a respectful salute to Su Hong, saying earnestly, "I¡¯ll strive not to let down your expectations, Professor Su!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Shun immediately became anxious inside.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Nan to have any connection with Su Hong.


    His heart was unwilling, and he wanted to say something to turn the situation around.


    But Su Hong didn¡¯t give him the chance, his face darkened, and he commanded coldly, "Get out, now, immediately, at once!" These words hit Zhao Shun¡¯s heart like a heavy hammer.


    Zhao Shun, gritting his teeth, with a venomous gleam in his eye, gave Chen Nan a fierce stare and spat out bitterly, "You¡¯re ruthless, we¡¯ll see about this!" With that, he left with the young men, tails between their legs.


    In fact, had it been any other professor, Zhao Shun might not have been so intimidated and might have even continued the confrontation.


    But the person before him was Su Hong, a highly respected and eminent figure within the Traditional Chinese Medicine community in the provincial city.


    Not to mention him, even his father would have to be utterly respectful and wouldn¡¯t dare show any defiance in front of Su Hong.


    After all, Su Hong¡¯s profound knowledge in the field of Traditional Chinese Medicine and his extensive connections were beyond imagination, making him a sought-after guest among many wealthy magnates and social elites.


    He could even sit on an equal footing with provincial and ministerial-level officials, possessing an influence that should not be underestimated.


    Truly, to offend him could lead to unimaginable consequences!


    After Zhao Shun left, the frostiness on Su Hong¡¯s face instantly faded away, and he turned to look at Lin Shiyun with a friendly smile, saying gently, "Little girl, you go back first, I want to chat a few words with Chen Nan."


    "Alright, Professor Su!" Lin Shiyun responded respectfully, then turned her gaze towards Chen Nan, showing a sweet smile on her face as if to convey encouragement and reassurance, then left Chen Nan¡¯s dormitory.


    Now there were only Chen Nan and Su Hong left in the dormitory.


    Su Hong squinted his eyes slightly, smiling at Chen Nan, and asked, "Are you wondering why I¡¯ve shown up here?"


    "Cough cough!" Chen Nan cleared his throat and revealed a bashful smile, modestly saying, "Although my high school exam scores were passable at best, they wouldn¡¯t warrant a special dorm visit from you!"


    "I think there must be some other reasons!"


    Su Hong smacked his lips slightly, couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "Scoring sixth in the province and you call it ¡¯passable at best.¡¯"


    "Young man, you really are as modest as she described!"


    At these words, Chen Nan¡¯s face was full of doubt, and his eyes twinkled with curiosity as he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Who is this ¡¯she¡¯ you¡¯re referring to?"


    The corners of Su Hong¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, showing a meaningful smile, as he slowly explained, "Naturally, it¡¯s the director of Jizhou Prison, Yang Ruoshui."


    Chen Nan realized then; being from the provincial capital, Yang Ruoshui knew Su Hong, so it was reasonable for her to ask him to look after him.


    "I have a very good personal relationship with her. She specifically called me before, telling me that you applied for the Traditional Chinese Medicine department at our school, even asking me to specially..."


    Su Hong paused mid-sentence, his expression slightly complex, with the corners of his mouth twitching severely, revealing a hint of a bitter smile.


    "Frankly, at first, I thought she wanted me to look after your academic work."


    "After all, I¡¯ve been teaching in the Traditional Chinese Medicine department for many years and have accumulated some connections and resources."


    "It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to ask around for some conveniences for you, to help you take some shortcuts on your learning journey, to obtain some valuable academic resources," Su Hong shook his head slightly, his tone carrying a hint of helplessness.


    "But you¡¯d never guess what she actually said."


    A curious sparkle flashed in Su Hong¡¯s eyes as he looked at Chen Nan with interest, teasingly holding back before finally continuing, "She actually urged me to learn from you!"


    Pfft!


    Chen Nan almost spit out a mouthful of blood in shock and quickly said, "Professor Su, don¡¯t listen to Sister Yang, she¡¯s overpraising and killing me with flattery."


    "In reality, I have no achievement in medical skills; I¡¯m just a freshman!"


    "If my medical skill was truly above yours, how could I possibly come to the Traditional Chinese Medicine department to further my studies?"


    He had already decided that the next time he saw Yang Ruoshui, he would definitely give her a good smack on the bottom, as his purpose at Provincial Medical University was to study.


    But there she goes, raising me on a pedestal ¨C how could anyone endure that? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Hong shook his head, unconvinced: "From what I know about Miss Yang, she wouldn¡¯t extol someone for no reason; you must have real ability."


    "So, if you have any issues in the future, just call me directly, and I will try my best to provide some convenience for you."


    Hearing this, Chen Nan felt elated and quickly said, "Professor Su, your junior indeed has a favor to ask."


    "What is it?"

 Chapter 509 - 509, Concern from the Beautiful Senior Schoolmate

    Upon hearing Su Hong¡¯s words,


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t hesitate and directly said, "Professor Su, I heard that our Traditional Chinese Medicine department has a long-inherited, profound ancient medical book."


    "I have always held reverence and yearning for Traditional Chinese Medicine classics. May I, a junior, have the fortune to witness its true form and study it devotedly?" His tone was sincere and eager, his eyes sparkling with a thirst for knowledge.


    Su Hong was slightly taken aback, his gaze slowly scrutinizing Chen Nan, filled with suspicion.


    He frowned slightly, asking with a hint of doubt in his tone, "You didn¡¯t specifically apply to our Traditional Chinese Medicine department just because of that medical book, did you?"


    In his view, this ancient medical book was too mysterious and precious; Chen Nan¡¯s urgent inquiry was somewhat surprising.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t avoid Su Hong¡¯s gaze; he nodded firmly and responded, "Yes!"


    That concise and forceful answer highlighted his dedication to the medical book.


    Seeing this, Su Hong couldn¡¯t help but sigh lightly, his expression full of helplessness. Shaking his head solemnly, he said, "Chen Nan, if you had any other request, I would definitely do my best to help you with my abilities and connections."


    He paused briefly, his face showing a hint of difficulty, then continued, "But some matters are not for me to decide."


    "Especially that ¡¯Heavenly Return Medical Records¡¯, it is as important as life itself to our school¡¯s old dean."


    Su Hong slightly raised his head, his gaze revealing a hint of yearning, and slowly said, "To be honest, one reason I chose to work in the Traditional Chinese Medicine department was in hopes of someday having the opportunity to study the ¡¯Heavenly Return Medical Records¡¯."


    "But the old dean treats it like a treasure and rarely shows it to anyone." As he spoke, a bitter smile spread across Su Hong¡¯s face, filled with the helplessness of years of unfulfilled desires.


    As a scholar who had deeply cultivated the field of Traditional Chinese Medicine for many years, Su Hong knew the value of the ¡¯Heavenly Return Medical Records¡¯ better than anyone.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that this manual is a concentrated essence of thousands of years of wisdom in Traditional Chinese Medicine, containing medical philosophies and treatment methods that are of immeasurable significance for the development of modern Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    If he could study this book deeply, he believed his expertise in Traditional Chinese Medicine would greatly improve, possibly leading to significant breakthroughs in research.


    However, reality always falls short of expectations.


    The old dean was getting on in years, and his temperament became unpredictable; every time Su Hong excitedly proposed to study the ¡¯Heavenly Return Medical Records¡¯, the old dean coldly rejected him.


    Those rejections still vivid in his memory, each setback felt overwhelmingly disappointing, but he never gave up the desire in his heart.


    Chen Nan hadn¡¯t expected accessing the Heavenly Return Medical Records to be so challenging and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Is there really no way to study this masterpiece?"


    "There is!" Su Hong said with a smile, "If you are outstanding enough to catch the old dean¡¯s attention and favor, even without asking, he might generously let you study the ¡¯Heavenly Return Medical Records¡¯!"


    Chen Nan nodded solemnly.


    Su Hong, smiling, began, "Let¡¯s exchange contact information. You can contact me anytime you need something, and I will help as much as I can within my capacity."


    "Alright." Chen Nan and Su Hong exchanged contact information.


    "Then that¡¯s it for today; have a good rest. Classes start tomorrow." After leaving these words, Su Hong leisurely walked out of Chen Nan¡¯s dormitory.


    Just a short while after Su Hong left, Lin Shiyun arrived holding some daily necessities she had bought for Chen Nan.


    Sweat beads had formed on her forehead, a few strands of hair dampened and sticking to her cheeks, yet her gentle demeanor remained evident.


    "Junior Chen Nan, I bought you some daily necessities, see if there¡¯s anything else you need." Lin Shiyun smiled as she walked into the dorm, gently placing the bag on a nearby table.


    Her smile was like a blossom in spring, warm and bright.


    Chen Nan felt a warmth in his heart and quickly said, "Senior, you are too kind. I should be buying these things myself, I feel bad that you did this." He then took the shopping bag from Lin Shiyun¡¯s hand.


    "I was idle anyway, just bought them on my way, consider it a return of favor," Lin Shiyun revealed a playful smile.


    Then, her gaze swept around the dormitory and noticed that Chen Nan¡¯s bed was still unmade, so she said, "Let me help you make your bed."


    Saying this, she began to make the bed, her movements skilled and natural.


    Chen Nan wanted to refuse, but he didn¡¯t know how to start.


    He could only stand by and watch Lin Shiyun bustling about, feeling a different kind of ripple in his heart. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Shiyun was slightly bent over, seriously making the bed. Her hair swayed slightly with her movements, and occasionally a few strands slipped onto her cheek, adding a touch more charm.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was involuntarily drawn to her, and he found himself momentarily lost in thought.


    Lin Shiyun seemed to feel Chen Nan¡¯s gaze and looked up, just meeting his eyes.


    Their gazes met in the air, and for a moment, it felt as though the air around them warmed up.


    A faint blush appeared on Lin Shiyun¡¯s cheeks, like the evening clouds on the horizon, she hurriedly lowered her head and continued her task, but her heartbeat uncontrollably quickened.


    Chen Nan also realized his lapse and coughed awkwardly, trying to break the slightly ambiguous atmosphere, "Senior, you really shouldn¡¯t trouble yourself so much."


    Lin Shiyun gently shook her head, "My task is to help the freshmen, it¡¯s no trouble at all, you don¡¯t need to feel like an outsider." Her voice was soft, like a breeze in spring, gently caressing Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    After making the bed, Lin Shiyun stood up and turned to look at Chen Nan.


    They were very close.


    Close enough that Chen Nan could clearly smell the faint fragrance from Lin Shiyun, a refreshing scent mixed with floral fragrance and laundry detergent, refreshing and pleasant.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s gaze was somewhat evasive, not daring to meet Chen Nan¡¯s eyes directly, so she pretended to be calm and said, "Alright, the bed is made. Are you satisfied with it?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze slowly fell on the neatly made bed. The white bedsheet was stretched tight, without a single wrinkle, and the quilt was folded neatly, like a piece of exquisite artwork.


    He slightly curled the corner of his mouth, revealing a meaningful bitter smile, and gently shook his head, "Not quite satisfied."


    "Ah?" Lin Shiyun¡¯s eyes widened instantly, her face full of astonishment.


    She had been fully anticipating praise from Chen Nan, but instead, she received a response that deeply disappointed her.


    Her heart felt suddenly blocked by a stone, a nameless feeling of dismay surged, and her eyes unconsciously showed a look of loss.


    Seeing Lin Shiyun¡¯s aggrieved expression, Chen Nan felt a tender ripple in his heart.


    He took a small step forward, his tone containing a bit of teasing and indulgence, as if it was only natural to say, "You made the bed so neat and beautiful, it¡¯s like a flawless masterpiece; I can¡¯t bear to lie on it and sleep."


    "I¡¯m afraid that after sleeping, I wouldn¡¯t be able to return it to its current perfect state."


    Hearing this.


    A charming blush quietly rose on Lin Shiyun¡¯s face, she held back her shyness and said, "If you don¡¯t mind, I can continue to make the bed for you in the future!"

 Chapter 510 - 510, I Advise You Not to Court Death

    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s face instantly revealed a look of shock.


    His eyes widened into perfect circles, staring straight at Lin Shiyun, clearly taken aback by her unexpected words.


    His mind went blank, as if the whole world had stopped spinning at that moment, with only Lin Shiyun¡¯s gentle words echoing in his ears.


    It took a while before Chen Nan came back to his senses.


    His throat involuntarily moving up and down, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow, his voice trembling with disbelief: "Is the treatment for freshmen really this good?"


    He attempted to mask his inner turmoil and surprise with this slightly teasing comment, yet the slightly trembling tone at the end still revealed his current emotions.


    Lin Shiyun, upon hearing Chen Nan¡¯s response, flashed a look of astonishment, as if caught off guard by his words.


    Her cheeks instantly flushed, resembling a rose blooming under the warm spring sun, delicate and enchanting.


    She slightly lowered her head, her long lashes fluttering gently like the wings of a butterfly, striving hard to restrain her shyness, her voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s buzz, yet carrying a distinctive firmness: "Only you receive this kind of treatment!"


    The moment the words left her mouth, she regretted it.


    Feeling her face grow even hotter, the blush rapidly spreading to her ears, she felt as though she was in a furnace.


    At this moment, she was like a ripe peach, blushed and enticing, exuding a tempting allure that made one long to take a bite.


    Lin Shiyun internally chided herself, regretting her proactive behavior in front of Chen Nan.


    In her belief, girls should be more reserved, but facing Chen Nan, it felt like she was under a spell, completely out of control.


    She also tried to find the reason; perhaps it was Chen Nan¡¯s handsome appearance and refined demeanor, magnetically pulling her in.


    Or maybe it was Chen Nan being an academic ace, his aura of intelligence and confidence sparking admiration in her.


    Or possibly, it was Chen Nan stepping in to help her during her most awkward moment, his act of kindness subtly turning into different emotions...


    In any case, in front of Chen Nan, her reason was easily drowned by her emotions, making her instinctively want to get closer to him, to care for him.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "To thank senior for your kindness, let me treat you to lunch this noon, and I hope you can give me a chance to show my gratitude!"


    Lin Shiyun smiled broadly, happily accepting, "Then next time I¡¯ll treat you!" Her smile as radiant as blossoming flowers in spring, sweet and captivating, her eyes twinkling with joy.


    Thus, Chen Nan and Lin Shiyun left the school side by side, the sunlight casting youthful silhouettes on them.


    Along the way, the breeze was gentle, and the two chatted and laughed, unwittingly arriving at the bustling food street near University City.


    The food street was bustling, with the aroma of various delicacies intermingling in the air, tantalizing.


    Chen Nan looked around and then suggested, "Senior, how about we go for Western cuisine? That Western restaurant seems quite popular, so it must taste good."


    After all, it was his first time treating the beautiful senior to a meal, he should choose a classy restaurant.


    To make a good impression!


    Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but look towards the distant Western restaurant, having heard about its great taste and exquisite dishes.


    But, the prices were also high.


    A casual meal could cost several hundred!


    Thinking that Chen Nan was just a freshman and mainly dependent on his parents¡¯ support, he probably didn¡¯t have much savings.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to let Chen Nan spend too much money on this meal, so she gently shook her head.


    Her gaze slowly swept across the food street, and finally settled on a clay pot restaurant, her face revealing a gentle smile as she said, "Let¡¯s go eat clay pot, I discovered this place by chance previously, had it a few times, the flavor is truly good, the ingredients are fresh, and the soup is savory and delicious. You should try it."


    Chen Nan stared at Lin Shiyun, his fondness for her growing robustly in his heart like sprouts in spring.


    He genuinely hadn¡¯t expected Lin Shiyun to be so understanding, considering every little detail for him.


    "Sure, wherever senior sister wants to go, we¡¯ll go there." Chen Nan responded with a smile, his soft grin like the warm sun in spring, radiating a genteel charm.


    Then, the two of them walked into the clay pot restaurant side by side.


    The space inside the restaurant wasn¡¯t big, but it was spotlessly clean, with tables and chairs neatly arranged, and several lively decorative paintings hanging on the walls, creating an exceptionally cozy atmosphere.


    The air was filled with a rich aroma, the unique scent of clay pot, blending the freshness of the ingredients with the richness of the spices, instantly whetting one¡¯s appetite.


    They found a quiet corner to sit down, carefully studied the menu, and ordered their meals.


    Chen Nan also thoughtfully ordered two beverages, then took out his phone to pay for the meal.


    This meal was very affordable, two clay pots, two bowls of rice, and two drinks, all together only fifty yuan.


    In this bustling food street, such a price was indeed rare.


    Soon, the steaming hot clay pots were placed on the table.


    The broth in the clay pots was bubbling, with ingredients intermittently visible, emitting an enticing aroma.


    The two of them chatted enthusiastically as they ate, talking about everything from campus life to their hobbies.


    A warm atmosphere spread between them, and their emotions were subtly drawn closer through this pleasant exchange, as if a thin layer of window paper was being slowly punctured.


    Both feeling satisfied after their meal, they happily stepped out of the clay pot restaurant.


    The sunshine was still bright, warmly pouring over their shoulders, Chen Nan and Lin Shiyun walked side by side on the street, fully enjoying the tranquility and beauty of the moment. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, this delightful moment was as fragile as glass, fleeting in an instant.


    When they turned into a relatively quiet street, Zhao Shun, along with a group of people, suddenly appeared as if from nowhere, quickly surrounding Chen Nan and Lin Shiyun from all directions, blocking their path tightly.


    Zhao Shun had a sinister cold smile on his face, his eyes glittering with a vengeful chill as he slowly approached Chen Nan and Lin Shiyun, each step seeming to weigh heavily on their hearts.


    "Chen Nan, didn¡¯t expect this, huh? We meet again," Zhao Shun said, his voice filled with malice, like a poison-dipped dagger, "You escaped by chance last time at school, but you¡¯re not so lucky now. I want to see who can protect you!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s brows furrowed, he instinctively protected Lin Shiyun behind him, his gaze fierce, attentively watching Zhao Shun and his unruly mob, "Zhao Shun, I advise you not to seek death!"


    Zhao Shun¡¯s face showed a hint of amusement, "Seek death? Who, me? Hahaha, the real person seeking death is you!"


    Hearing this,


    Zhao Shun¡¯s men also burst into loud laughter.


    Without exception, their eyes filled with disdain and amusement, seeing Chen Nan as if he were a weak little lamb.


    Zhao Shun, with cold eyes, glaring at Chen Nan and gritting his teeth, said, "No one has ever dared to slap me in the face, you¡¯re the first!"


    "Today I¡¯ll make an example out of you, to show you what happens to those who offend me!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into a scornful smile, "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 511: Knock Them All Down

    Despite being outnumbered and surrounded with Lin Shiyun by their side.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t feel a hint of crisis.


    After all, with his current strength, these people in front of him are a bunch of insignificant small fries.


    He could defeat them with just a flick of his fingers without them being able to fight back!


    Zhao Shun said with a smirk, "What do I want to do? It¡¯s simple. Today, you either kowtow to me in front of everyone, then crawl from under my crotch, and I¡¯ll forgive and forget; otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, me and my brothers here will beat you to a point where you won¡¯t be able to take care of yourself, leaving you to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair!"


    The people around them were all itching for action, clenching their fists in readiness, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense like a barrel of gunpowder about to explode.


    Witnessing this scene, Lin Shiyun¡¯s Heart was filled with fear.


    She knew all too well that Zhao Shun and his gang were notorious bullies, capable of doing anything atrocious, and at this moment Chen Nan was alone, no match for them.


    Once a conflict really happened, he would surely be at a significant disadvantage.


    Therefore, suppressing the fear in her heart, she anxiously looked towards Zhao Shun, "Zhao Shun, I beg you, please spare Chen Nan. He has no grudge against you; why must you be so relentless?"


    Zhao Shun¡¯s gaze roamed over Lin Shiyun¡¯s body, his eyes filled with lascivious thoughts like a greedy wolf staring at its prey, "I can let him go, but on one condition; just accompany me tonight, and I¡¯ll pretend this never happened, and let you both leave."


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Shiyun¡¯s face turned pale as paper, completely drained of color, eyes full of humiliation and anger.


    She bit her lower lip so hard it left a row of deep teeth marks, her body trembling slightly, obviously doing her utmost to restrain her emotions.


    She could never have imagined that Zhao Shun would make such a contemptible and outrageous demand.


    At that moment, S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out: "Senior sister, don¡¯t bother with this idiot; I want to see if he can really beat me until I can¡¯t take care of myself!"


    "Fucking hell, you dare call me an idiot?" Zhao Shun¡¯s anger flared instantly, his whole being like a raging lion, he waved his hand, "Teach this guy a harsh lesson; I¡¯ll take responsibility for anything that happens!"


    In an instant, the air seemed to ignite, the atmosphere reaching a peak of tension.


    Zhao Shun¡¯s brought group charged at Chen Nan like a pack of rabid dogs, their ferocity as if they wanted to tear him limb from limb and devour him alive.


    Their twisted, savage expressions were chilling to behold.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shiyun¡¯s heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible hand, her heartbeat stopping in an instant.


    Her bright eyes trembling violently, her face lost all color, scared out of her wits.


    Fear swept over her like a raging tide, submerging her completely. Her body stiff as a statue, she could not move, only able to watch helplessly as the crisis closed in on Chen Nan.


    Zhao Shun stood in the back, his eyes flashing with a chilling coldness, like a venomous snake lurking in the darkness.


    The corners of his mouth twisted into a cruel, cold smile, as if he had already seen the image of Chen Nan beaten black and blue, begging for mercy on his knees.


    At this thought, a twisted sense of pleasure spread wildly in his heart, making his gaze even more manic.


    However, at this critical moment, Chen Nan made his move.


    His eyes suddenly became as sharp as an eagle, and the warm air about him was replaced by a frigid aura, like a tiger that had been lurking in darkness, biding its time, now pouncing towards the flock of sheep.


    Chen Nan¡¯s movements were swift as lightning, his figure as elusive as a ghost.


    Every punch he threw was accompanied by the whistling of the wind, packed with the force of a thousand pounds, as if capable of shattering all obstacles before him; every kick was strong and powerful, unstoppable as bamboo splitting.


    He weaved through the crowd, his body agile and lithe, like a dragon entering the sea, as if he was in a realm with no one else.


    Those who charged at him were unable to react before being precisely struck down. Some were hit hard in the abdomen with a fist, instantly curling up like shrimps in agony, letting out pained grunts.


    Some were kicked in the knees, losing their balance and staggering to the ground, accompanied by sharp screams.


    "Bang bang bang", the dull sounds of beating resonated continuously, interweaving with the cries of pain, echoing in the narrow street.


    In just a matter of seconds, the situation had drastically reversed.


    The group that was once all-conquering and overbearing, now lay in disarray on the ground, like a pile of mud.


    They covered their injured parts, tumbling and groaning in pain, their faces filled with agony and devoid of any strength to resist.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s eyes widened, full of shock and disbelief.


    She originally thought Chen Nan would be in a dire situation, beaten mercilessly, but never had she expected Chen Nan to be hiding such incredible skills, possessing such invincible strength.


    After the shock.


    A sense of indescribable joy and relief surged up to her heart, as she looked at Chen Nan¡¯s figure, it felt like seeing a warm and firm light.


    Just like a little fangirl seeing her idolized star.


    Zhao Shun¡¯s face turned instantly pale as paper, completely drained of color.


    His eyes were filled with fear and panic, as his legs uncontrollably trembled slightly, like leaves in the autumn breeze.


    He had never imagined that Chen Nan, who seemed gentle and refined, would actually be a hidden expert.


    "Who... who exactly are you?" Zhao Shun¡¯s voice quivered, struggling to squeeze out these words, his tone full of fear and despair.


    Chen Nan gave Zhao Shun a cold glance, filled with disdain, then kicked him squarely in the chest, sending him tumbling backward for several meters, looking utterly disheveled.


    "Today, I¡¯m in a good mood, so I won¡¯t stoop to your level, but if you dare to cause trouble again, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Scram!"


    The word "scram" echoed in Zhao Shun¡¯s ears like thunder, giving him a sensation of scalp numbness, a chilling fear.


    He clambered up in a panic, like a dog that had lost its home, leading his minions away with dirt on their faces, disappearing from Chen Nan and Lin Shiyun¡¯s view.


    After everyone had left, Lin Shiyun finally came back to her senses from the shock, looking at Chen Nan with admiration, "Chen Nan, how are you so amazing?"


    Chen Nan revealed a shy smile, "It was nothing special, really."


    At that moment.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s phone suddenly rang. When she saw the number on the screen, her expression changed drastically, and then she said to Chen Nan, "Chen Nan, I need to take this call!" With that, she walked to the side and answered the call.


    Although Chen Nan couldn¡¯t hear the voice on the phone, he overheard Lin Shiyun politely saying, "Mhm, okay, I¡¯ll transfer the money by tonight at the latest."


    Upon seeing Lin Shiyun hang up the phone with a grave expression on her face, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help asking, "Senior, is there anything I can help with?"

 Chapter 512 - 512, Classmate’s Sister

    Lin Shiyun gently shook her head, managing a weak smile on her face, and said, "It¡¯s nothing, junior Chen Nan, just a small trouble, I can handle it myself."


    Despite her efforts to appear relaxed, her slightly furrowed eyebrows and the worry in her eyes could not be hidden.


    Chen Nan was full of concern; he could see Lin Shiyun¡¯s dilemma, but since the senior didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he didn¡¯t feel it was right to press further.


    The two silently returned to the school; along the way, Lin Shiyun seemed to be deeply preoccupied, and Chen Nan did not disturb her, just quietly staying by her side.


    When they reached the male dormitory building, Lin Shiyun bid Chen Nan farewell, her gaze filled with gratitude and tenderness: "Chen Nan, thank you so much for today, you should go back and rest now."


    Chen Nan nodded, watching Lin Shiyun¡¯s departing figure and silently resolved to pay more attention to her situation in the future, to not let her fall into trouble again.


    Chen Nan then entered the dormitory building.


    As he pushed open the door, he felt as if frozen by an invisible force, standing dumbfounded on the spot with his eyes wide open and his face full of shock and confusion.


    Inside the room, a tall young woman was dressed in a burgundy lace lingerie.


    The exquisite lace details were like lively sprites, cleverly outlining her curvaceous figure, resembling a blooming red rose in the dark night, liberating fatal temptations.


    Her skin was as pale as snow, and under the contrast of the burgundy lingerie, it appeared even more delicate, irresistibly inviting to touch.


    Her wavy hair casually draped over her shoulders and strands whimsically fell on her exquisite collarbones, adding a touch of laziness and allure. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her eyes were deep like a serene lake, with ripples of charm, as if hiding endless secrets.


    Beneath the high nose bridge was a pair of bright red lips, slightly upturned at the corners with a hint of a subtle smile, seemingly quietly portraying her varied charms.


    Chen Nan was instantly stunned, his mind blank, with only one thought circling, "What¡¯s going on? Did I enter the wrong place, into the girls¡¯ dorm?"


    Meanwhile,


    The woman also became aware of the movement at the door.


    Her hands, which were leisurely arranging her hair in front of the mirror, suddenly stiffened, her body trembling slightly, and her face quickly flushed with a hue like the twilight sky, spreading from her cheeks to her ears.


    Panicked, she grabbed a towel nearby, fumbling to wrap it around her, her eyes full of embarrassment and anger, she scolded, "What¡¯s the matter with you? Don¡¯t you know to knock before entering?"


    Chen Nan displayed a bitter smile, helplessly explaining, "Big sister, it¡¯s my own room, I guess there¡¯s really no need to knock, right?"


    His simple retort left the woman speechless, her mouth opened, but she did not know how to respond.


    Chen Nan then asked, "Who are you? How come you are in the men¡¯s dormitory?"


    The woman¡¯s face passed a trace of embarrassment, she slightly lowered her head, and said softly, "My name is Zhou Mo, I¡¯m your roommate¡¯s sister."


    Chen Nan suddenly realized, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim internally, "I never expected this stunningly beautiful woman with such a voluptuous figure to be my roommate¡¯s sister!"


    Zhou Mo, with blushing ears, looked at Chen Nan, her lovely eyes revealing a hint of resentment as she reproachfully said, "Aren¡¯t you going to turn around?"


    "Sorry, so sorry!" Only then did Chen Nan realize his gaffe; he turned around, his face full of embarrassment, internally chiding himself for staring earlier.


    Zhou Mo, in a fluster, quickly grabbed her clothes, struggling against her inner shyness, she hastily dressed herself, covering the enticing view.


    Just then,


    The dormitory door was abruptly pushed open, and a tall, burly young man strode in.


    Seeing Chen Nan, he frowned deeply, his face displeased, and said, "You wouldn¡¯t happen to be my roommate, would you?"


    This person was Zhou Feng, Chen Nan¡¯s roommate.


    Chen Nan smiled politely and said, "It looks that way at the moment."


    Zhou Feng snorted dismissively and said with a face full of disdain, "Ugh, I hate people who dress weird like you do, especially those who pretend to be mystics."


    "Forget it, you can have the room to yourself, I¡¯m going to go rent a place."


    Chen Nan wasn¡¯t upset, still smiling as he responded, "Thank you!"


    Actually, he didn¡¯t really enjoy living with guys either. If the other party hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to move out, he had been planning to rent a place himself.


    Now that Zhou Feng offered to leave, Chen Nan could naturally save some money on rent.


    "Let¡¯s go, sis."


    Zhou Feng said in a cold tone, then turned and left the room with big strides.


    Zhou Mo did not say much more, showing a resigned expression on her face as she picked up her brother¡¯s luggage and slowly left the room.


    After the siblings had left, Chen Nan felt a sense of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.


    He took off his shoes and comfortably laid down on the neatly made bed by Lin Shiyun, grabbed his phone, and started to reassure his close female friends, telling them he had safely arrived at Provincial Medical University.


    He even enthusiastically sent them some photos of the room, sharing his new life.


    Unknowingly, night quietly fell.


    Chen Nan spent twenty yuan in the canteen for a simple dinner, then leisurely returned to the room.


    After a day¡¯s chaos, Chen Nan entered the bathroom, turned on the tap, and let the cool water cascade down like a waterfall, recklessly washing over his body as if to cleanse away all the awkwardness and fatigue of the day.


    After showering, he casually wiped off his body with just a towel, then sauntered over to the bed and lazily lay down.


    Chen Nan was used to having beautiful women around, their laughter and lively scenes seemed to have become a part of his life.


    But at this moment, the empty dormitory felt oppressively quiet with only him in it, the sudden stillness making him feel uncomfortable.


    A nameless sense of loneliness quietly surged into his heart, spreading wildly within.


    Bored, Chen Nan decided to set aside all the distractions, sat up from the bed, crossed his legs, adjusted his breathing, and let his body and mind gradually calm down.


    He slightly closed his eyes, muttering to himself, and started reciting the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman.


    As he slowly uttered the ancient and mystical scripture, his surroundings seemed to be enveloped by an invisible force, and even the air around him seemed to tremble slightly.


    At first, Chen Nan felt a warm flow slowly moving in his abdomen, like a flame about to grow stronger.


    As he delved deeper into the scripture, this flow became more active, slowly traversing his meridians.


    Wherever it passed, it felt like a warm stream was flowing, bringing him a sense of tingling and comfort.


    Just then.


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He stopped his practice and casually clicked on the message.


    When he saw the photo in the message, he felt like he had been struck by lightning, a chilling sensation rushing over him...

 Chapter 513 - 513, Beautiful Senior Sister’s Glamour Photos

    The photo was a nude!


    Moreover, the protagonist in the photo was none other than Lin Shiyun, who had received Chen Nan today.


    In the photo, Lin Shiyun was in a dark and cluttered corner of a room, with faint light seeping in through the gaps in the worn curtains, barely outlining her figure.


    Her hair was disheveled and scattered over her cheeks, with a few strands wetted by tears, clinging tightly to her pale, paper-like face.


    Her eyes were empty and helpless, filled with fear and despair as if swallowed by endless darkness.


    She clenched her pearly teeth on her red lips, captivating in her vulnerability.


    Her body was slightly curled up, attempting to cover herself with her trembling hands, but this slight movement seemed so powerless in the photo.


    Her shoulders were exposed, her skin showing a sickly pallor with some faint bruising, seemingly the trace of rough mistreatment.


    Her clothes were casually thrown aside, scattered messily on the floor, further highlighting her current disheveled and abject state.


    The entire scene was filled with a sense of despair and pain, eliciting sympathy from anyone who saw it as if they could feel the humiliation and torment Lin Shiyun had suffered through the photo.


    In addition, there were several more private photos!


    One could clearly see her private areas!


    "What the hell is going on?" Chen Nan exploded in rage, not understanding why a stranger would send him nude photos of Lin Shiyun.


    Just then.


    Chen Nan¡¯s phone rang, displaying Lin Shiyun¡¯s number.


    Without a second thought, he pressed the answer button, and soon Lin Shiyun¡¯s tear-choked voice reached Chen Nan¡¯s ear: "Chen Nan, did you... receive some photos of me?"


    Logically, Chen Nan should have feigned ignorance, which at least would have preserved Lin Shiyun¡¯s dignity.


    However, he did not do so, but honestly replied: "Yes, Senior Sister Lin, what exactly is going on?"


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s voice was choked: "I¡¯m at the door of your dormitory now, please open the door!"


    Chen Nan looked surprised, not expecting Lin Shiyun to come to his dormitory door; without further thought, he immediately got up and walked towards the door.


    Because he was preoccupied with Lin Shiyun¡¯s situation, he overlooked the fact that he was stark naked.


    Of course.


    Lin Shiyun, too engulfed by the thoughts of her own nude photos, hardly noticed Chen Nan¡¯s naked appearance before her eyes, and silently entered Chen Nan¡¯s dormitory.


    With his heart full of questions, Chen Nan asked: "Senior Sister Lin, what on earth is going on? Who is this person, and why did they send me your photos?"


    Lin Shiyun sat on the edge of the bed with a troubled face, tears endlessly flowing down, then she spoke about her experience with online loans!


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s family background was not good,


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s family background was not good.


    She was born in a remote little mountain village, her parents both genuine farmers, barely making ends meet with their few acres of meager land.


    When she was very young, her father accidentally got injured during the busy farming season, leaving him with a chronic condition, unable to do heavy labor and requiring long-term medication, which added to the family¡¯s financial struggles.


    Her mother, in order to take care of her father and the young her, could only do part-time work in nearby factories during the slack farming season, earning a paltry income.


    Lin Shiyun was sensible from a young age, seeing her parents work so hard, she always helped with housework and took care of her father.


    Despite the challenging family conditions, Lin Shiyun¡¯s academic performance had always been excellent, well aware that only through education could she change her own and her family¡¯s fate.


    She worked hard to get into the Provincial Medical University, thinking that she could make her parents¡¯ lives better with her own efforts, but what came was another nightmare.


    After starting university, various fees overwhelmed her family financially.


    To reduce her parents¡¯ burden, she desperately took on part-time jobs in addition to her studies.


    However, her father¡¯s sudden worsening of illness required a substantial amount of surgery fees, which plunged Lin Shiyun into despair.


    With no other options, she saw online loan advertisements and thought she had found a way to solve the emergency, but she fell into an endless abyss instead.


    Although she had paid back all of the principal with her efforts, the accruing interest was like an invisible mountain weighing upon her, giving her the illusion of near suffocation.


    Fortunately, she had two cell phone numbers. She always used that number to contact her relatives.


    She never initiated calls from the other number, fearing that the online loan company would trace her relatives¡¯ contact information and send her explicit photos to them.


    As the saying goes, a miss is as good as a mile.


    She had called Chen Nan with the other cell number in the afternoon.


    Otherwise, the other party would never be able to find Chen Nan¡¯s contact information and send her explicit photos to Chen Nan.


    After learning the whole story, Chen Nan sighed deeply: "Online loans do harm, especially to college students!"


    Lin Shiyun cried torrents of tears: "If it weren¡¯t of absolute necessity, I wouldn¡¯t have borrowed money from the online loan companies!"


    Chen Nan, with a face full of sympathy, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said softly, "Senior Sister Lin, you¡¯re not wrong; the ones who are wrong are those people from the online loan company."


    He paused, then asked, "How much money do you still owe them?"


    Lin Shiyun sobbed, "Three hundred and sixty thousand!"


    Chen Nan was shocked: "Is this three hundred and sixty thousand all from compounded interest?"


    Lin Shiyun hummed in affirmation.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down because Lin Shiyun had previously said that she only borrowed fifty thousand, and had already returned the principal to the other party. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But who could imagine that fifty thousand in principal could accrue so much interest?


    Just then.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s phone rang.


    Upon seeing the call on her screen, a strong sense of suffocation swept over her, and her eyes also revealed an undeniable fear.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Is it the debt collectors?"


    Lin Shiyun nodded in panic, absolutely clueless as to what to do.


    While she was at a loss.


    Chen Nan picked up her phone, pressed the answer button, and a mocking voice came through: "Lin Shiyun, if you don¡¯t raise the money by midnight today, we will go to your school tomorrow and spread your photos."


    "Please don¡¯t do this, I beg you, can you give me some more time? I will definitely be able to raise the money!" Lin Shiyun was terrified, with tears incessantly streaming down her face, looking utterly helpless.


    The other side¡¯s voice was indifferent: "We¡¯ve already given you ample time, tonight is the final deadline!"


    Chen Nan suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "No need to wait until midnight, proceed with the deduction in three minutes, the money owed will be transferred in full!" He then decisively hung up the phone.


    Lin Shiyun looked at Chen Nan helplessly: "Why did you let them deduct the money in three minutes? How could I possibly have so much?"

 Chapter 514: Can You Take Me Away?

    Chen Nan looked at Lin Shiyun¡¯s confused and helpless eyes, his lips slightly curving into a comforting smile, and softly said, "Senior sister, don¡¯t be afraid, I have a way." After speaking, he picked up his phone and began operating it swiftly.


    Lin Shiyun sat nearby, filled with unease.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Chen Nan could gather 360,000 yuan in such a short time.


    After all, this amount of money was astronomical for college students!


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s focused profile, a complex emotion surged in her heart, filled with gratitude towards Chen Nan and fears of the unknown.


    Moments later.


    Her phone lit up.


    When she saw the transfer information from Chen Nan, she was stunned on the spot.


    She never expected that Chen Nan could actually come up with 360,000 yuan.


    "Senior sister, hurry and withdraw the money to your bank card!" Chen Nan said with a smile.


    Lin Shiyun, excited, nodded repeatedly and immediately withdrew the money to her bank card.


    The money had just arrived in her account when she received a notification that the debt had been successfully repaid.


    "Senior sister, your debts have been cleared; they won¡¯t threaten you anymore." Chen Nan¡¯s voice was gentle and firm, like a spring breeze dissipating the gloom in Lin Shiyun¡¯s heart.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s eyes welled up again, this time filled with touched and joy.


    Looking at Chen Nan, her fondness surged like a tide.


    "Chen Nan, why... why do you want to help me like this? 360,000 yuan isn¡¯t a small sum!" Lin Shiyun choked up and said.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Because you are a good person, I don¡¯t want to see you being bullied like this!"


    A simple sentence made her defenses instantly collapse.


    She had never met anyone like Chen Nan who was willing to help her selflessly, and this kindness moved her deeply.


    At this moment, her fondness for Chen Nan was not just gratitude, but a deeper affection.


    Thinking this, a charming blush rose on her face as she courageously leaned in to kiss Chen Nan...


    Chen Nan was shocked, having not anticipated Lin Shiyun¡¯s bold move.


    At this moment, his body instinctively tensed up, his arms lifted subconsciously, almost pushing Lin Shiyun away.


    However, when his gaze met Lin Shiyun¡¯s affectionate eyes, his heart softened instantly.


    Seeing Chen Nan¡¯s motion to push her away, Lin Shiyun¡¯s heart tightened, a hurt expression flashed across her eyes, and she softly questioned, "Chen Nan, do you despise me? Despise me for my past experiences..."


    Her voice was shaky, filled with insecurity and grievance.


    Hearing this, Chen Nan instantly regretted his reaction and hurriedly said, "Senior sister, how could I ever despise you? I just felt that it wasn¡¯t right."


    "I just wanted to repay you for your gratitude, can you give me a chance?" Lin Shiyun said with tears blurry in her eyes.


    Besides that.


    She didn¡¯t know how to express her gratitude!


    This time, Chen Nan did not hesitate anymore and actively responded to Lin Shiyun¡¯s kiss.


    Their lips met again, this kiss filled with deep affection and attachment.


    Their breaths intertwined, as if the world had reduced to only the sound of their heartbeats.


    As the kiss deepened, their emotions also rapidly heated up unconsciously.


    They no longer had any barriers or concerns, completely immersed in each other¡¯s love.


    Time seemed to stop flowing, the entire world became incredibly quiet, except for their cuddling figures and two hearts tightly connected.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands slowly slid down from Lin Shiyun¡¯s shoulders, along her arms, gently holding her hands, fingers interlocking.


    His palms were burning hot, as if transmitting all his love to Lin Shiyun.


    Lin Shiyun tilted her head slightly, feeling Chen Nan¡¯s breath, her heartbeat like dense drumbeats, violently thumping in her chest.


    Chen Nan¡¯s kisses grew more passionate, from Lin Shiyun¡¯s lips, gently landing on her cheeks, and earlobes, each touch like a spark igniting, making Lin Shiyun¡¯s body tremble slightly.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s hands unconsciously wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, pulling him closer.


    Their breathing grew more rapid, the air filled with the fragrance of love.


    Chen Nan¡¯s arms tightly wrapped around Lin Shiyun¡¯s waist, as if wanting to meld her into his body.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s cheeks flushed, her eyes filled with a dazed and intoxicating look: "Chen Nan, will you take me?"


    Hearing Lin Shiyun¡¯s almost whispering request, Chen Nan¡¯s breathing instantly became heavy and rapid, his chest rising and falling as if about to break free from the confines of his clothes.


    In his eyes, love surged like a tumultuous tide, that intense gaze as if able light the surrounding air, creating a steamy and flirtatious ambiguity in this small space.


    He slightly loosened his hold on Lin Shiyun, placing his hands gently on her shoulders, fingertips trembling slightly, seemingly suppressing the surging emotions inside.


    His eyes filled with deep love and restraint, he looked earnestly into her eyes, his voice slightly hoarse: "Senior, I don¡¯t want to take advantage of your emotional state to do something you might regret later."


    A hint of loss flashed across Lin Shiyun¡¯s eyes, fleeting like a meteor across the night sky, but soon replaced by resolve.


    She bit her lower lip gently, leaving a faint mark on the tender lip, which blushed slightly, adding a touch more charm.


    With a flushed face, she said: "Chen Nan, I¡¯m very clear-headed, I know what I¡¯m saying, I want to give myself to you."


    As she spoke, her hands gently lifted, fingers trembling slightly, slowly caressing Chen Nan¡¯s face, her eyes filled with anticipation. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That hopeful look, like a traveler seeking light in darkness, filled with desire and determination.


    Her fingers gently caressed Chen Nan¡¯s cheeks, feeling the warmth and slight stubble there, the touch heating her heart further.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart was completely touched by Lin Shiyun¡¯s words, as if an invisible hand had gently pushed down the last line of defense in his heart.


    He could no longer suppress his emotions and once again pulled Lin Shiyun tightly into his arms.


    Only then did he truly appreciate Lin Shiyun¡¯s seductively appealing figure.


    Her figure was graceful and lithe, her waist as slender as tender willows swaying in the spring breeze, seemingly capturing the vibrant rhythm of life.


    Her skin, as delicate and pale as Mutton Fat Jade, shimmered under the dim light, as if gently kissed by moonlight.


    Her curves were perfect, from her full and round breasts to her slender waist, and then to her slightly uplifted and beautifully lined hips, each feature just right.


    They created a mesmerizing and seductive painting, captivating the gaze of anyone who laid eyes on it, making it difficult to look away.

 Chapter 515 - 515, Senior Girl, You Are So Beautiful

    Her head hung low, her eyelashes trembled violently, like the wings of a butterfly shivering in the wind.


    A rich crimson, like a blazing flame, rapidly spread from her cheeks to her earlobes, rendering her face so delicately gorgeous it seemingly dripped with allure.


    When she caught Chen Nan¡¯s gaze, intensely hot as if it could ignite her, panic surged into her heart in an instant.


    Like a startled rabbit, she hastily turned her face aside, not daring to meet those scorching eyes.


    At this moment, her bashfulness was mixed with an eager anticipation for what was to come, and a sense of unease from the unknown.


    She bit her lower lip so hard it was nearly bleeding, yet the corners of her mouth uncontrollably turned upwards, revealing a hint of a smile.


    In that smile, there was an immense longing for their intimate fusion, as well as the shyness and tension from facing such a situation for the first time.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyun¡¯s heart was like a little deer crazily bumping against the walls of its cage.


    On one hand, she was filled with anticipation for a deeper intimate contact with Chen Nan; on the other, the tension of giving away her virginity made her body tremble slightly.


    Chen Nan¡¯s arms tightened like iron clamps, nearly crushing her body, as he pulled her tightly into his embrace, their skin closely touching, feeling each other¡¯s burning temperature and thunderous heartbeats.


    Then, he fiercely lowered his head, and with an almost domineering stance, he kissed her hard.


    This kiss was passionate and commanding, with an irresistible love.


    His tongue eagerly pried open her lips, like a ferocious beast tangling intensely with her tongue, as if wanting to devour her soul into his body.


    His kisses began on her lips, then travelled wildly along her chin, leaving a trail of hot marks on her skin.


    When he kissed her neck, he bit and suckled hard, quickly leaving a spread of tender red marks on her skin.


    Then, his kisses moved to her shoulder, biting down hard to leave a clear bite mark, provoking Lin Shiyun to release a series of quick and uncontrollable moans, filled with endless seduction.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s hands reached out impatiently towards Chen Nan, frantically caressing his chest as firm as steel, feeling his burning skin and strong heartbeat.


    Her hands slid down, forcefully tracing his tight abs, her inner heat already beyond boiling.


    After all, she had had a very good impression of Chen Nan from their first encounter, not to mention that Chen Nan had helped her more than once, even paying off her debt of 360,000!


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands roamed wantonly across Lin Shiyun¡¯s back, sliding from her neck to her fragrant shoulders, then tightly gripping her slender waist.


    Then, he grabbed her pert buttocks, kneading them forcefully, savoring the elastic touch. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mmm..."


    As the emotional temperature between them soared, Chen Nan¡¯s hands boldly reached in front of Lin Shiyun, heavily covering her full breasts that almost burst through her clothes, crudely pinching and squeezing.


    His fingers skillfully pinched her nipples, rubbing them vigorously until they stood erect and became increasingly sensitive.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s body tensed like a fully drawn bow, her breathing quick and heavy, her chest heaving dramatically.


    She threw her head back, her eyes filled with daze and intoxication, her mouth emitting moans that enticed the soul.


    Chen Nan, with trembling fingers, crudely undid the buttons on Lin Shiyun¡¯s blouse, tearing off her clothes as if ripping down an enemy¡¯s flag.


    In that moment, her snow-like skin and the black lace lingerie were exposed to the air.


    The black lace lingerie tightly wrapped around her breasts, outlining her proud curves, making Chen Nan¡¯s self-control increasingly difficult as desire surged through him like a raging tide.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze was filled with tenderness and an almost insane desire as it freely roamed over her body.


    He lowered his head to take her nipple into his mouth, sucking hard, his tongue ceaselessly swirling, occasionally gently biting.


    Lin Shiyun issued seductive moans, her hands tightly embracing Chen Nan¡¯s head, her fingers fiercely entwined in his hair, wishing she could meld his entire being into her body.


    At this pivotal moment, Chen Nan¡¯s fingers forcefully slid over the edge of Lin Shiyun¡¯s lingerie, quickly unhooking it.


    The black lace lingerie slipped off in an instant, Lin Shiyun¡¯s full and round breasts were completely unveiled before him.


    Chen Nan¡¯s breath stopped momentarily, his eyes filled with amazement and obsession, as though what lay before him was the world¡¯s most precious treasure.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s instinct was to cover herself, but Chen Nan firmly grasped her wrists, his voice hoarse, "Senpai, you are so beautiful!"


    This sentence dissolved all the tension and shyness in her heart, replaced by an even stronger longing.


    She slowly dropped her hands, her face flushed as she revealed herself entirely to Chen Nan¡¯s gaze.


    Chen Nan powerfully pressed his lips against her chest, her body shook violently, releasing a high-pitched moan.


    His mouth wildly explored the edges of her breasts, alternating between vigorous sucks and forceful rotations of his tongue, occasionally kissing down from the underside of her breast to her armpit, causing Lin Shiyun¡¯s body to twist continuously.


    His hand reached for her lower body again, his fingers brutally parting her legs and forcefully playing with her private spot.


    By now, it was incredibly wet!


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s body wildly writhed, her hands tightly clutching the bedsheet, almost tearing it apart while constantly crying out Chen Nan¡¯s name aloud.


    As Chen Nan¡¯s finger penetrated deeper, Lin Shiyun felt an intense tearing pain.


    She bit down on her lower lip, tears swirling in her eyes.


    Yet she endured the pain, striving to match his movements, spreading her legs even wider, desiring to merge even more closely with him.


    Chen Nan, feeling her pain, became more frenzied in his actions yet retained a tenderness.


    He continuously kissed her forehead, cheeks, and neck.


    As his movements accelerated, Lin Shiyun¡¯s pain gradually subsided, replaced by a wonderful sensation she had never experienced before.


    Her body began moving uncontrollably in wild motion, actively cooperating with every one of Chen Nan¡¯s movements.


    Her breathing grew rapid and disordered, her body pressed tightly against Chen Nan, her nails leaving deep marks on his back.


    Her eyes were hazy, her voice loudly murmuring Chen Nan¡¯s name as if it was the only word she could speak at that moment.


    At this moment,


    She immersed her whole heart in this love, fully enjoying the process of transformation.


    Her feelings for Chen Nan also became deeper and more firm amid this intertwining of passion and tenderness!

 Chapter 516: Capturing the Beautiful Senior Sister

    Chen Nan¡¯s breathing became heavier and more rapid, his eyes aflame with intense and fervent desire.


    His fingers recklessly explored her intimate depths, each touch causing Lin Shiyun¡¯s body to shiver violently as if struck by electricity.


    She clenched the bedsheets tightly, her knuckles turning white from the force, continuously shouting Chen Nan¡¯s name out loud, her voice filled with uncontrollable longing and pleasure: "It¡¯s so itchy..."


    "Junior, I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    "Give it to me..."


    "I want you..."


    At this moment, Chen Nan felt as if he were in a blazing inferno, with Lin Shiyun before him as his only salvation; every nerve of his being pulled by her, wanting to completely possess her.


    Chen Nan¡¯s other hand was also busy, forcefully kneading her full breasts, the nipples growing increasingly sensitive under the caress of his fingertips, like ripe fruit waiting to be plucked.


    His lips moved from her chest downward, kissing over her flat, smooth abdomen, his tongue swirling around her navel, causing Lin Shiyun¡¯s entire body to tremble uncontrollably, her delicate frame twisting even more violently.


    Lin Shiyun felt as if her body was ignited by flames, with every move of Chen Nan fanning the flames higher.


    Her mind went blank, filled only with endless longing for Chen Nan.


    Finally. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan could no longer suppress the volcanic heat of desire within him; he gently lifted her long, beautiful legs and knelt between them.


    "This is my first time... go slow..." Lin Shiyun¡¯s eyes were hazy as she looked at Chen Nan, her voice trembling especially after seeing his imposing outline.


    "Don¡¯t worry, senior, I¡¯ll definitely be gentle," Chen Nan said with an enchanting smile, then began gently rubbing his shaft against that tender spot.


    "It¡¯s so hot..." Lin Shiyun exclaimed, feeling almost scorched.


    As things came to a head, Chen Nan slowly exerted force, his robust member stretching Lin Shiyun¡¯s tight pink, gradually penetrating it, tightly enveloped by the searing heat and moisture!


    When their bodies closely merged, Lin Shiyun couldn¡¯t help but let out a piercing scream, the sound filled with the agony of initial pain yet tinged with the exhilarating release.


    Her hands clung tightly to Chen Nan¡¯s back, her nails digging deep into his skin, leaving prominent trails of blood.


    In that moment, Chen Nan felt an unprecedented sense of fulfillment and satisfaction, as if the entire world was left to just the two of them.


    Chen Nan began to move slowly, initially very carefully, fearful of hurting Lin Shiyun again.


    His gaze locked onto Lin Shiyun¡¯s eyes, those eyes filled with deep affection and attachment, as if trying to see through her soul.


    His movements were gentle and soothing, each rhythm seeming to tenderly declare his endless love for her, their bodies merging together like gentle waves caressing the sand.


    Lin Shiyun immersed herself fully in each of Chen Nan¡¯s movements, the gentle rhythm allowing her body to gradually adjust, and the pain slowly dissipating in this tender tempo.


    She felt as if she were on a dreamy cloud, tightly enveloped by Chen Nan¡¯s love.


    As time quietly passed, Chen Nan¡¯s pace gradually quickened, their passion intensifying and expanding.


    Chen Nan slightly lifted his head, whispering in Lin Shiyun¡¯s ear, "Senior, shall we try a different position?"


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s cheeks instantly turned crimson like a rosy dawn, a hint of shyness flashed in her eyes, but more so was the anticipation and yearning for the unknown.


    She gently nodded her head, her shy demeanor resembled the most tender and enticing flower of spring, exuding a mesmerizing charm.


    Chen Nan tenderly turned Lin Shiyun around, letting her lie face down on the bed.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened, like rapid drumbeats, her hands unconsciously clutching the sheets tightly.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze landed on her beautifully shaped back, from her slender, fair neck to the slightly indented spine, and then to her pert, enticing buttocks, every part made his heart flutter uncontrollably, overwhelmed with love.


    He leaned down and placed a series of tender kisses on her back, the warm touch spreading swiftly like electricity throughout Lin Shiyun¡¯s body, causing her to tremble involuntarily.


    At this moment, Lin Shiyun felt both nervous and expectant; she could feel Chen Nan¡¯s gaze roaming over her body, that gaze seemed to carry warmth, making her skin bristle with goosebumps.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands firmly grasped Lin Shiyun¡¯s slender waist, slowly lifting her buttocks.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s breathing turned rapid and disorderly, her head hanging slightly low, soft strands of hair falling beside her cheeks, adding a touch of enchanting allure.


    The moment Chen Nan became closely connected with her again, Lin Shiyun let out a low moan, a sound filled with pleasure and satisfaction.


    Chen Nan felt as if his soul was intertwining with Lin Shiyun¡¯s at that moment; he could feel every tremble of her body, every change in her breathing, fueling his desire even more.


    Chen Nan began a new rhythm, his movements alternately gentle as water, then strong and forceful.


    Each thrust brought Lin Shiyun a novel sensation, like waves after waves of pleasure crashing over her.


    Her body swayed lightly with Chen Nan¡¯s movements, her hands gripping the sheets tightly, as if that was her only support in this surging sea of passion.


    She felt as though her body was caught in a storm, with Chen Nan at its center, she could only tightly follow his rhythm, submerged in this vortex of pleasure.


    The room filled with a faint, dreamlike fragrance of flowers, the sweet scent of their love.


    Moonlight filtered through the thin, soft curtains, casting mottled shadows on their intertwined bodies, veiling them in a golden sheer, dreamlike and ethereal.


    Their rapid breaths and gentle rhythmic sounds intertwined to form the most moving, passionate melody of the world.


    In this intense and lingering blend, Lin Shiyun felt an unprecedented ultimate pleasure, like surging tides repeatedly crashing against her body, almost driving her out of her mind.


    Her body began to convulse uncontrollably, her arms tightly hugging Chen Nan, as if he was the sole lifeline in this vast ocean, all she had in her life.


    Chen Nan also lost himself in this fervent collision, his movements becoming wilder and more intense.


    His eyes filled with endless love and a strong possessiveness for Lin Shiyun, wishing to completely make her his, to become an indispensable, inseparable part of his life.


    He felt as if there was a flame burning inside him, only Lin Shiyun could quench it; he kept drawing from her, yearning for a deeper union.


    As a wave of intense pleasure, strong enough to almost ignite their souls, washed over them, Lin Shiyun¡¯s body shook violently, she let out a loud, high-pitched scream.


    She seemed struck by a powerful electric shock, plunged into extreme ecstasy.


    Her body tightly entwined with Chen Nan, as if wishing to meld him into her own, to become one with him.


    At this moment, Chen Nan also reached his climax, holding Lin Shiyun tightly, pouring everything he had into her without reservation!

 Chapter 517 - 517, Still Want More

    On this peaceful night, they fell asleep sweetly in each other¡¯s embrace, their faces brimming with happy smiles.


    Moonlight still showered upon their bodies like water, as if guarding their love and witnessing their eternal vows.


    Not knowing how long she had slept, Lin Shiyun slightly furrowed her brows in her sleep and slowly awoke.


    Feeling a dry throat, she subconsciously wanted to get up and drink some water.


    She gently lifted the quilt, cautiously moved her body, trying not to wake the soundly sleeping Chen Nan beside her.


    However, as soon as she stretched her leg out of the covers, a piercing pain came from her lower body, her complexion instantly turned deathly pale.


    Lin Shiyun gritted her teeth, enduring the pain, and with both hands propped against the edge of the bed, tried to stand up.


    But the pain came in waves, like a rising tide, making her legs go weak, utterly unable to exert any strength.


    With a "thud," she slumped onto the edge of the bed, her forehead covered in fine beads of sweat.


    This slight sound still woke up Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan, groggy, opened his eyes and saw Lin Shiyun sitting on the edge of the bed, her body trembling slightly, her face full of pain.


    He instantly became alert, anxiously asking: "Senior, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" As he spoke, he hurriedly sat up and gently embraced Lin Shiyun in his arms.


    Lin Shiyun leaned into Chen Nan¡¯s embrace, tears glittering in her eyes, her voice trembling slightly as she said: "I... I wanted to pour myself a glass of water, but my lower body is too painful, I can¡¯t stand up."


    After hearing this, Chen Nan¡¯s heart was filled with pain, he soothed: "It¡¯s okay, Senior, let me have a look."


    Chen Nan gently laid Lin Shiyun down on the bed, his eyes full of concern and compassion.


    When his gaze met Lin Shiyun¡¯s legs trembling slightly from the pain, his Adam¡¯s apple unconsciously bobbed up and down.


    He slowly and cautiously parted her legs, his movements so delicate as if to prevent her from breaking with the slightest force.


    Seeing the swollen state of Lin Shiyun¡¯s lower body, a flash of self-blame and distress passed through his eyes.


    "It¡¯s all my fault, I was too reckless just now." Chen Nan was full of self-reproach, regretting that he had been too rough before; if he had been more gentle, Lin Shiyun would not have been in this discomfort.


    Lin Shiyun gently shook her head, "The first time is always like this, it won¡¯t happen again in the future!"


    Her eyes were filled with understanding and love, that gaze was like a tender lake, encompassing everything about Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, looked up at Lin Shiyun, and softly said: "Senior, let me give you a massage, it should help alleviate some of the pain."


    "It might be a bit uncomfortable, just bear with it."


    Although Lin Shiyun studied medicine, massaging this part of the body... it was still her first time hearing about it.


    Although she did not quite believe in Chen Nan, she decided to give it a try.


    Chen Nan carefully extended his hand, his fingers trembling slightly, slowly placing them on the swollen area of Lin Shiyun.


    His movements were extremely gentle, like handling a tremendously precious and fragile treasure.


    His fingers slowly circled around, with a force that was even and gentle; each motion carried endless tenderness.


    At first, Lin Shiyun only felt the pain lessen slightly, but as Chen Nan¡¯s massage went on, a strange sensation stealthily approached.


    Her cheeks became increasingly hot, as if the warmth wanted to spread throughout her body.


    Her breathing grew more and more rapid, her heart began to beat uncontrollably faster, the thumping sound as if to burst through her chest.


    Unbidden, intimate images of them together began to emerge in her mind, flashing incessantly like a carousel. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Shiyun felt her body becoming more and more sensitive, each touch of Chen Nan¡¯s fingers like an electric current passing through, making her tremble slightly.


    Her eyes grew more and more misty, filled with a hint of shyness and an indescribable longing.


    She parted her lips slightly, gently gasping, the sound particularly clear in the quiet room.


    Gradually, Lin Shiyun felt the pain below replaced by a different sensation, a tingling pleasure.


    Her body started to twist slightly, seeking to match Chen Nan¡¯s movements, surprised by her own reaction, yet unable to control it.


    This aroused an intense sense of shame within her heart, surprised to find herself this kind of woman...


    "Chen Nan..." Lin Shiyun softly called his name, her voice carrying a bit of coquettishness and uncontrollable emotion.


    At this moment, she was completely immersed in this complex and wonderful feeling, as if her world consisted only of Chen Nan and his tender massage.


    During the massage, Chen Nan would occasionally look up at Lin Shiyun¡¯s expression, his eyes filled with concern and nervousness, afraid his actions might cause her discomfort.


    "Senior, how do you feel? Is it better? Tell me if it hurts," said Chen Nan in a deep, tender voice, like soothing an injured child.


    Lin Shiyun nodded slightly, whispering, "Much better, thank you."


    Her cheeks lightly flushed, her gaze permeated with a distinct haze, a complex emotion borne from the intertwining of pain and gentle care.


    The room was extremely quiet, with only the sounds of Chen Nan¡¯s gentle massage and their slightly accelerated breathing.


    Moonlight poured through the window onto them, adding a soft, ambiguous hue to this warm scene.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands moved gently over Lin Shiyun¡¯s body, feeling her every subtle reaction, and Lin Shiyun, under this tender massage, gradually relaxed, sinking into Chen Nan¡¯s care.


    As the strange sensation grew stronger, Lin Shiyun felt an uncontrollable urge rising within her.


    She lifted her head slightly, her gaze shy yet firm, looking directly into Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Her lips trembled slightly, and after hesitating for a moment, she finally mustered the courage to say, "Chen Nan, I... I want more, to be with you again... one more time."


    After saying those words, her cheeks instantly grew hot, as if to bleed, looking extremely beautiful and irresistible.


    Hearing Lin Shiyun¡¯s words, Chen Nan¡¯s heart jolted, a warmth surging to his heart.


    Surprise flickered in his eyes, quickly replaced by a stronger desire.


    He stared intently at Lin Shiyun, as if to etch her shy yet bold appearance deep into his heart.


    "Senior, are you sure? Can your body handle it?" Chen Nan¡¯s voice trembled slightly with excitement.


    His eyes were full of concern, and even though his desire burned like wild fire, he still worried whether Lin Shiyun¡¯s body could withstand it.


    Lin Shiyun bit her lower lip gently, her eyes filled with determination and desire: "Sure, absolutely, and definitely, I just want to make love with you!"

 Chapter 518: Warming of Affections

    Looking at the anticipation on Lin Shiyun¡¯s face.


    Chen Nan could no longer suppress the urge in his heart, he fiercely leaned down and deeply kissed Lin Shiyun¡¯s lips.


    Their tongues entwined crazily as if wanting to suck out her soul.


    Lin Shiyun responded enthusiastically to his kiss, heavy panting emanating from her mouth.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands roamed wildly over Lin Shiyun¡¯s body, from her shoulders to her breasts, then to her lower abdomen, leaving behind his burning traces everywhere.


    He vigorously kneaded Lin Shiyun¡¯s breasts, her nipples becoming increasingly sensitive under his fingertips, standing erect.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s body trembled incessantly under his caresses, letting out high-pitched moans.


    "So comfortable... ah..." Lin Shiyun¡¯s voice was full of pleasure and satisfaction, her eyes tightly closed, lost in the strong sensation.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands continued downward to Lin Shiyun¡¯s lower body.


    Gently parting her legs, his fingers softly teased her private area, feeling her wetness and heat.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s body jerked sharply, her legs involuntarily clamping together, but soon relaxed, allowing Chen Nan¡¯s fingers to explore inside her.


    "Chen Nan, I... I feel so uncomfortable..." Lin Shiyun¡¯s voice had a hint of pleading, her eyes filled with desire and haziness.


    Chen Nan could no longer contain himself, he slightly lifted Lin Shiyun¡¯s legs and pressed his body upon hers.


    At the moment their bodies tightly connected again,


    Lin Shiyun let out a sharp cry, filled with both pain and pleasure.


    Chen Nan began to move wildly, his motions intense and powerful, each thrust causing Lin Shiyun¡¯s body to quiver nonstop.


    For a time.


    The room was filled with their rapid breathing and the sound of their flesh colliding.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, her face full of intoxicated expression, continuously calling out Chen Nan¡¯s name, her voice echoing in the room.


    Chen Nan¡¯s movements grew faster and more ferocious, wanting to give his all to Lin Shiyun, to let her feel his love and desire.


    As time passed.


    Lin Shiyun suddenly noticed the fine beads of sweat on Chen Nan¡¯s forehead, and his slightly tired eyes.


    Her heart ached sharply, thinking of how intensely Chen Nan had just moved, surely wearing out his strength.


    So she reached out, gently wiping the sweat off Chen Nan¡¯s forehead, her eyes brimming with pity.


    "Chen Nan, you must be exhausted," Lin Shiyun said softly, her voice filled with endless tenderness.


    She bit her lower lip slightly, her eyes flashing with shyness yet filled with determined light: "This time, let me do it."


    Chen Nan was slightly startled, surprise flickering in his eyes, soon replaced by a full measure of love. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gently nodded, his hands softly holding Lin Shiyun¡¯s waist.


    Lin Shiyun took a deep breath and slowly shifted her body, straddling Chen Nan.


    Her cheeks were burning hot, her heart pounded like thunder, for this was her first time being so boldly proactive.


    Lin Shiyun placed her hands on Chen Nan¡¯s chest, feeling his strong heartbeat.


    She slightly adjusted her posture, slowly lowering her body to reconnect tightly with Chen Nan once again.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan, her eyes filled with complex emotions¡ªshyness, pleasure, and even deeper love for Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands firmly grasped Lin Shiyun¡¯s waist, his gaze intensely fixed on her, brimming with encouragement and affection.


    Lin Shiyun softly closed her eyes, beginning to move slowly.


    Her movements at first were a bit awkward and shy, but as the familiar pleasure gradually returned, her actions became bolder and more proficient.


    Her waist twisted like a serpent¡¯s, each rise and fall bringing their bodies into tighter conjunction, emitting blush-inducing sounds.


    The room once again filled with their rapid breathing, Lin Shiyun¡¯s hair wildly flying with her movements, her face expressing pure ecstasy.


    "Chen Nan..." she called out his name softly, her voice laced with a hint of panting: "Does this make it a bit easier for you?"


    Chen Nan, watching Lin Shiyun undulate atop him, was filled with emotion and love.


    He slightly lifted his upper body and fiercely enveloped Lin Shiyun¡¯s tender front with his lips.


    He no longer sucked gently, but rather crazily tugged, nibbled, and nipped.


    His tongue constantly circled around, occasionally giving light bites, causing Lin Shiyun¡¯s delicate areas to swell and become even more sensitive.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s body suddenly trembled, her movements becoming even more frenzied.


    Her hands gripped Chen Nan¡¯s shoulders tightly, her nails digging deep into his skin, almost drawing blood.


    With the pace continuing, Lin Shiyun felt waves of pleasure crashing over her like a tumultuous tide.


    Her gaze grew increasingly hazy, her voice endlessly emitting high-pitched moans, tinged with trembles.


    Her long legs tightly encased Chen Nan¡¯s body, her hips gyrating forcefully to draw more pleasure from him.


    Chen Nan also experienced unprecedented pleasure in Lin Shiyun¡¯s rhythm, his hands firmly kneading her buttocks.


    His fingers dug deep into the soft flesh, occasionally slapping lightly, causing Lin Shiyun¡¯s body to shake with his motions.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were locked onto Lin Shiyun¡¯s face, twisted by pleasure, filled with desire and love.


    He suddenly pressed Lin Shiyun¡¯s body down, while thrusting his hips upward forcefully, merging their bodies even more tightly.


    Lin Shiyun let out a piercing scream, a sound that seemed to penetrate the walls of the room.


    Her body began convulsing uncontrollably, each shudder accompanied by a strong surge of pleasure.


    Finally.


    As a wave of intense pleasure struck, Lin Shiyun¡¯s body stiffened abruptly, then she collapsed onto Chen Nan.


    A long, piercing cry escaped her lips, filled with satisfaction and joy.


    Her body quivered non-stop, her legs tightly wrapped around Chen Nan¡¯s waist, as if to meld him entirely into her.


    Chen Nan, too, climaxed at this moment, holding Lin Shiyun tightly, pouring himself into her once more, his body also shaking violently, savoring this ultimate pleasure.


    Once again, they embraced tightly, quietly lying on the bed, enjoying the peace and sweetness following their passion.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s head rested on Chen Nan¡¯s chest, listening to his gradually steadying heartbeat, her face bursting with a happy smile.


    Chen Nan gently stroked Lin Shiyun¡¯s back, planting tender kisses on her forehead, one after another.


    In this tranquil night, their love grew increasingly indestructible with each intimate fusion.

 Chapter 519 - 519, I Like All of You

    It had been a long while.


    Lin Shiyun slightly lifted her head, her cheeks still blushing, her eyes lingering with the mist and satisfaction from the passion.


    She gently bit her lower lip, hesitated for a moment, then mustered up the courage to say, "Junior, I...I really enjoyed that feeling just now, I never thought it could be so wonderful."


    Her voice was soft, carrying a hint of shyness, as if sharing a secret that belonged only to the two of them.


    As she spoke, a flicker of unease flashed through her eyes, she cautiously looked at Chen Nan and nervously asked, "But, am I being too promiscuous? I never knew I could be so forward, so..."


    Her words trailed off, her eyes filled with worry, afraid that her behavior might make Chen Nan think poorly of her.


    Chen Nan heard Lin Shiyun¡¯s words and his heart tightened, he immediately understood her concerns.


    He gently cradled Lin Shiyun¡¯s face, making eye contact with her, his eyes filled with determination and tenderness: "Senior, no matter what you are like, I like you!"


    "Especially the way you were just now, it¡¯s completely different from your usual self!"


    "If you want to do this kind of thing in the future, just come to me, I promise to fulfill all your fantasies!" He said, his face revealing a provocative smile.


    Lin Shiyun blushed and made a sound in agreement, her face filled with happiness: "It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s sleep early!"


    The two embraced and fell asleep.


    The morning sunlight gently shone through the gaps in the curtains onto Chen Nan¡¯s face, he slowly opened his eyes, Lin Shiyun was no longer beside him.


    Chen Nan was slightly startled, then recalled the sweet moments from the night before, his lips unconsciously curved into a smile.


    He quickly got up, washed up briefly, and then hurried toward the cafeteria.


    Meanwhile, Lin Shiyun sneakily left the boys¡¯ dormitory building.


    All the way, her heart beat so fast it seemed as though it would jump out of her throat, her eyes filled with nervousness and shyness.


    She walked fast with her head down, fearing to be seen by acquaintances.


    Luckily, she didn¡¯t encounter anyone along the way and she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then Lin Shiyun arrived at the cafeteria.


    She comfortably maneuvered between the food windows, carefully selected and got two breakfasts.


    Her gaze swept through the cafeteria, eventually pinpointing a relatively quiet corner. She gracefully walked over, her posture light, like willow branches swaying in the spring breeze.


    After sitting down, she arranged the breakfast neatly, her hands unconsciously tapping gently on the table, producing a faint, rhythmic sound, a silent expression of her inner anticipation.


    Explore more adventures at FreeNovelFire


    Her gaze occasionally drifted to the cafeteria entrance, filled with hopeful light, as if behind that door lied all the beauty of her world.


    Finally, Chen Nan¡¯s familiar figure caught her eyes. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s eyes instantly brightened, like stars twinkling in the night sky, and her face blossomed into a sweet smile, like vivid, enchanting spring flowers.


    As Chen Nan stepped into the cafeteria, he swiftly noticed Lin Shiyun.


    His lips curled into a warm smile, his steps quickening unconsciously, heading straight toward Lin Shiyun.


    He sat down steadily across from her, his eyes filled with tenderness and joy.


    "I don¡¯t know your dietary habits; if this breakfast isn¡¯t to your liking, I¡¯ll go get you another one!" Lin Shiyun spoke with a blush, her voice as gentle as a breeze brushing past the ear, tinged with a hint of shyness and concern.


    "As long as it¡¯s something Senior Sister bought, I love it!" Chen Nan responded with a smile, his expression bright and sunny, as if capable of dispelling all the gloom in the world.


    He reached out and picked up a dough stick, took a bite, and the crisp texture spread throughout his mouth, his face radiating satisfaction.


    Watching Chen Nan, Lin Shiyun felt a sweetness in her heart, her face also revealing a happy smile.


    At that moment, the noise in the cafeteria seemed irrelevant to them as they immersed themselves in their cozy world.


    However, this tranquility did not last long.


    At the entrance of the cafeteria, a group of Traditional Chinese Medicine students filed in.


    One of the girls, sharp-eyed like a keen little hawk, instantly spotted Lin Shiyun and Chen Nan in the corner.


    Her eyes widened as large as ripe grapes, her face a picture of astonishment, her mouth gaping as if it could fit an entire egg.


    "Look, isn¡¯t that Lin Shiyun? She¡¯s actually having breakfast with a boy!"


    She exclaimed in a hushed voice. Though not loud, in the bustling cafeteria, it was like a stone cast into a still lake, rippling out and stirring a bit of commotion.


    The surrounding students all looked in the direction she was pointing.


    In an instant, the Traditional Chinese Medicine students all wore expressions of disbelief.


    In their minds, Lin Shiyun had always been an icy goddess.


    She usually kept a distant relationship with boys, like a lofty flower high on a peak, admired from afar but not to be trifled with.


    Now seeing her sitting so closely and laughing with Chen Nan over breakfast, everyone felt as if they were in a fantastical dream, unable to believe their eyes.


    "How is that possible? Why would Lin Shiyun be with him?" A male student, frowning, muttered in confusion, his tone laced with barely concealed jealousy.


    In his eyes, Chen Nan was just an ordinary guy who, from any aspect, did not match up to a goddess like Lin Shiyun.


    It was as if a delicate flower was clumsily dug up by a boorish pig, truly a pity.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s just unbelievable," another girl chimed in.


    "It¡¯s quite normal, given that yesterday this guy helped Lin Shiyun out of a jam, even offending Zhao Shun in the process. It makes sense for her to cordially invite him for a meal out of gratitude and reason."


    A somewhat more rational classmate analyzed on the side, trying to find a logical explanation for this shocking scene.


    Hearing this.


    Everyone then understood why Lin Shiyun was having breakfast with Chen Nan, feeling envious while also knowing that offending Zhao Shun would have serious repercussions!


    Although Chen Nan is now enjoying breakfast with Lin Shiyun and laughing together, it probably won¡¯t be long before Zhao Shun starts causing trouble for him.


    By then, his fate could be imagined.


    After breakfast, Lin Shiyun and Chen Nan walked side by side toward the classroom.


    The sunlight cast upon them, outlining their slender figures, and a gentle breeze lightly touched their hair.


    Lin Shiyun¡¯s face was filled with a soft smile, her eyes brimming with tenderness and sweetness.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, filled with anticipation for the first college class to come!

 Chapter 520 - 520, How Is It Her?

    The two leisurely moved forward, accompanied by the gentle breeze.


    Suddenly, a quaint and elegant building appeared before their eyes.


    It stood quietly, like a scholar walking out from the depths of time, oozing a unique charm.


    Lin Shiyun raised her hand, slender fingers lightly pointing to the building, her voice soft as a whispering breeze: "Chen Nan, this is our teaching building."


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze followed her fingertips, and in that instant, he was deeply moved by the sight before him.


    The teaching building was entirely in an ancient style, with intricately carved beams and painted rafters, and elegantly crafted flying eaves and brackets.


    Each detail seemed to be an artwork meticulously sculpted by time, all revealing the charm of antiquity.


    The vermilion pillars, tall and straight, were like loyal guards, firmly supporting the exquisite roof.


    Despite the passage of time, the colorful paintings on the roof were still vibrant and eye-catching, as if they were softly narrating the history and telling stories buried by time.


    The entire building was grand and majestic, dignified yet not lacking in elegance.


    It formed a stark contrast with the surrounding modern buildings, yet it also blended wonderfully, like a poetic painting, exuding an irresistible charm.


    "This teaching building really has character!" Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim with surprise and curiosity in his eyes, as if he wanted to etch every part of the building in his heart.


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s excitement, Lin Shiyun¡¯s eyes brimmed with a smiling warmth, like flowers blooming in spring: "This teaching building is a landmark of our school, and even in the entirety of University City, it¡¯s hard to find a building with a longer history." Enjoy more content from FreeNovelFire


    Following that, Lin Shiyun led Chen Nan into the teaching building.


    Upon entering, a rich scent of antiquity hit them.


    They walked along the corridor that exuded an ancient charm, the stone path beneath their feet as if recounting years gone by.


    Before long, they arrived at the freshman class.


    Standing at the classroom door, Lin Shiyun stopped, turned her head slowly, and looked tenderly at Chen Nan: "Chen Nan, this is your class. I¡¯m a sophomore and can¡¯t accompany you in class, but you must study hard, okay?"


    Her eyes were full of encouragement and expectation, like stars twinkling in the night sky, offering endless strength.


    After speaking, she gently waved goodbye to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan watched her departing figure, growing smaller and smaller until it disappeared at the end of the corridor, before he slowly turned and entered the classroom.


    Upon entering, Chen Nan noticed that the spacious room contained only about twenty new students.


    Everyone sat at their seats, some engrossed in their books, while others were whispering among themselves.


    The classmates¡¯ curious eyes turned to Chen Nan as he walked in, their gazes full of inquiry and friendliness.


    Chen Nan was momentarily taken aback, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of emotion.


    In his imagination, university classrooms should be packed, filled with the noise of laughter and a lively atmosphere.


    Yet now, the classroom before him appeared somewhat empty and forlorn.


    His thoughts drifted. Traditional Chinese Medicine really seemed to be declining, with fewer and fewer people willing to learn it.


    But Chen Nan was not disheartened or discouraged; on the contrary, a firm belief quietly took root and sprouted in his heart.


    He silently made a resolve to himself, determined to promote Traditional Chinese Medicine, to let more people experience its profound and immense charm.


    He took a deep breath, calming his emotions, a resolute expression appeared on his face as he strode over and sat down in an empty seat. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment.


    A boy sitting beside him warmly initiated a greeting: "Hello, my name is Li Yang, I¡¯m very happy to meet you!"


    Li Yang was a cheerful and outgoing boy, his face beamed with a radiant smile like the sunshine, which immediately made him likable.


    Chen Nan also responded with a smile: "Hello, I¡¯m Chen Nan. Please take good care of me in the future."


    The two of them hit it off and chatted happily, their conversation flowing continuously like a babbling brook.


    Just as they were engrossed in their conversation, the bell for class rang clearly. Chen Nan immediately sat up straight, his eyes filled with anticipation and longing.


    He knew deeply that from this moment on, his college life had officially begun.


    The bell had just stopped when the classroom door was gently pushed open, and a middle-aged man walked in with steady steps.


    He was dressed in a slightly faded dark blue shirt along with a pair of black trousers, looking simple and unpretentious.


    His hair was neatly combed back, with strands of silver glinting in the sunlight, revealing the traces of time.


    Wearing a pair of black-framed glasses, the eyes behind the lenses were deep and spirited, as if harboring endless wisdom.


    He held a stack of thick books in his hands and walked steadily up to the lectern, placing the books gently on the desk.


    He slightly lifted his head, his gaze sweeping around the classroom, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. That smile, like the warm sun in winter, instantly dispelled the students¡¯ nervousness and strangeness.


    "Hello, students, I am your class advisor, my name is Wang Hong." His voice was deep and charismatic, with each word resonating clearly and powerfully in the classroom.


    Afterward, Teacher Wang Hong began distributing books to everyone.


    He picked up the brand-new textbooks one by one, handing them to the students in the front row, while not forgetting to remind them: "Students, these are the textbooks we¡¯ll be using this semester. Please take good care of them and study hard."


    The students received the books and thanked the teacher in turn.


    The classroom was suddenly filled with the sounds of pages turning and soft murmurs of conversation.


    Chen Nan took the book, carefully flipping it open, and a faint scent of ink rushed to his face, prompting him to inhale deeply twice, seemingly very fond of the smell.


    After distributing the books, Teacher Wang Hong walked up to the lectern, cleared his throat, and said: "Traditional Chinese Medicine is a treasure of our Chinese nation, with a long history and a profound cultural heritage."


    "Although there are relatively fewer people studying Traditional Chinese Medicine nowadays, I believe that as long as you study with dedication, you will certainly discover its charm."


    "The teacher does not expect you to glorify and elevate Traditional Chinese Medicine, as that task is too great and burdensome. I simply wish that you all pass down the tradition of Traditional Chinese Medicine!"


    "Let¡¯s chat up to here for today, and now, let¡¯s welcome Director Su with a round of applause, who will explain the theoretical knowledge of Traditional Chinese Medicine to everyone!" Saying this, he led the clapping and then looked towards the direction of the door.


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone spontaneously applauded, welcoming the arrival of the theory teacher with enthusiastic applause.


    Amidst the resounding clapping.


    A beautiful figure holding a book appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, walking elegantly to the lectern and shaking hands with Wang Hong.


    And at the very moment Chen Nan saw her, a chilling feeling suddenly surged to his heart: "How could it be her?"

 Chapter 521 - 521, Come to the Office with Me

    At this moment.


    Chen Nan thought he was hallucinating.


    There was no other reason.


    The beautiful teacher before him was none other than the exquisite beauty he had encountered in a bar.


    They had connected in the bar and then went to a hotel, igniting a fiery collision of passion.


    Both had enjoyed themselves immensely.


    Before leaving, she had even given Chen Nan a tip of ten thousand yuan.


    But what Chen Nan could never have dreamed of was that the woman who had been passionately calling him "husband" was actually his university lecturer.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but rub his eyes to make sure he wasn¡¯t hallucinating.


    Su Yue was wearing a fitted Qipao skirt today, the fine silk fabric tightly clinging to her body, unreservedly showcasing her exquisite figure.


    Her waist was slim like a willow, her delicate softness evident in a simple grasp, forming an enticing curve against her full and perky behind.


    The hem of the Qipao skirt rested perfectly at the middle of her thighs, revealing her long and straight legs, her skin smooth and fair as snow, gleaming under the light with an alluring luster.


    The delicate embroidery on the Qipao was like a beautiful painting, adding a touch of classical charm to her, yet in no way concealing the sexy allure she exuded from within.


    Her hair was neatly tied in a bun, with strands softly framing her cheeks, accentuating her gentle and graceful features.


    With every move she made, she radiated an elegant aura, a stark contrast to the passionate and unrestrained woman from the bar.


    Although the woman from the bar seemed like a completely different person.


    Chen Nan knew, this was the same extraordinary beauty with whom he had once been intimately involved!


    Su Yue was smilingly conversing with Teacher Wang Hong, her gaze inadvertently scanning across the seats in the classroom.


    In an instant, her eyes abruptly froze and she almost dropped the book in her hand.


    Her pupils dilated sharply and the smile on her face instantly solidified, as if time had stopped at that moment.


    Her gaze locked firmly onto Chen Nan, her mind going blank, her whole being as though under an immobilization spell, frozen in place.


    The formerly composed and serene Teacher Su was now breathing rapidly and unevenly, her chest heaving violently.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes; the man with whom she had shared a passionate night in the bar was now sitting in her classroom.


    Even more outrageous was that he had become her student.


    It took a while for Su Yue to regain her composure, subconsciously biting her lower lip, trying to calm herself down.


    She took a deep breath, trying to regain her usual expression, but her slightly trembling hands betrayed her inner turmoil.


    She removed her gaze subtly, feigning composure as she meticulously began to introduce the course content.


    Explore stories at FreeNovelFire


    However, her voice was slightly trembling, and her previously fluent speech hesitated a few times.


    Her mind wasn¡¯t on teaching; images of that night in the bar with Chen Nan flooded her head, those intimate moments washing over her like a tide, leaving her feeling incredibly embarrassed and awkward.


    After all.


    That night, it was she who had initiated the conversation with Chen Nan, and she who had suggested that Chen Nan see her without clothes!


    At the thought, she wished she could just vanish into thin air.


    The dignity of a teacher was gone at that moment, replaced only by a heart full of shame and disgrace!


    Despite this.


    But she quickly regained her composure.


    She shifted her gaze subtly, as if she had never seen Chen Nan before, and began to introduce herself in an orderly manner, then moved on to the course content.


    However, Chen Nan was completely unable to concentrate on the lecture.


    Every sentence and every action of Su Yue felt like a heavy hammer, relentlessly striking his heart.


    Scenes from that night in the bar kept surfacing in his mind, those ambiguous moments lingered like ghosts, refusing to leave his thoughts.


    His heartbeat thundered, his breathing became rapid, fearing Su Yue would suddenly mention their past during the class.


    Li Yang, sitting next to Chen Nan, noticed his unusual state and gently nudged his arm, whispering, "Chen Nan, what¡¯s wrong? You look a bit pale."


    Chen Nan forced a slight smile, shook his head, and whispered back, "No worries, I had a few too many fried dough sticks for breakfast; feeling a bit greasy now."


    He didn¡¯t want Li Yang to see through him, so he pretended to be calm.


    In the classroom, Teacher Su¡¯s explanations were lively and interesting, captivating the students, who responded with bursts of applause and laughter.


    After all, who could resist a class taught by a beautiful teacher?


    But Chen Nan was on pins and needles, his gaze wandering aimlessly between Su Yue and the blackboard, clueless about what she was discussing.


    When the class finally ended, Chen Nan breathed a sigh of relief. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was just about to get up and leave when he heard Su Yue say, "Chen Nan, come to my office, I¡¯d like to talk to you about something."


    Her voice was crisp and pleasant, but to Chen Nan, it sounded like the call of a demon.


    He then followed Su Yue into the head teacher¡¯s office.


    Upon entering the office, Chen Nan felt the atmosphere grow even more oppressive, as if the air itself had solidified.


    Su Yue gently closed the door, and the sharp sound of it shutting echoed loudly in the quiet space, as though it had struck Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    His heartbeat raced even faster, his eyes involuntarily drawn to Su Yue. He noted the slight flush on her cheeks and a hint of panic in her eyes, yet they also held an indescribable complexity of emotions.


    Su Yue slowly walked to her desk and sat down softly, her movements gentle and slow, as if deliberately suppressing the turmoil within.


    "Chen Nan, take a seat," Su Yue said, her voice striving for stability, but still carrying a barely discernible tremor.


    Chen Nan cautiously took the seat opposite her, his hands fidgeting awkwardly on his knees, fingers nervously rubbing against each other.


    Silence fell upon the two, and the office was so quiet that only their faint breathing could be heard.


    Chen Nan sneakily glanced at Su Yue, looking absolutely irresistible today.


    The fitted Qipao skirt outlined her figure exquisitely, the slender waist and full hips creating perfect curves that quickened his pulse uncontrollably.


    Images from that night at the bar and the hotel began to fill his mind, those intimate moments rushing over him like a tide, causing his face too to grow increasingly hot.


    Su Yue seemed to notice Chen Nan¡¯s gaze, as she briefly lowered her head, avoiding his eye contact.


    After a moment, she finally raised her head with a trace of resolve in her eyes and said to Chen Nan, "Chen Nan, we need to talk about that night."


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart clenched suddenly; his eyes flickered with a mixture of anxiety and disarray.


    "Teacher Su, I... I know that night was an accident, I really didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this," Chen Nan blurted out, his voice edged with urgency and guilt.


    "If I had known, I never would have..."


    Su Yue interrupted, unable to help herself, "Never would have what?"


    Chen Nan wanted to say, ¡¯Had I known, I would have never let you swallow my seeds¡¯, but he ultimately swallowed those words.


    Because he wasn¡¯t sure if saying that out loud would make Su Yue turn against him immediately!

 Chapter 522 - 522, Don’t Do This...

    Su Yue shook her head slightly: "I¡¯m not blaming you, after all, we are all adults, and it¡¯s only natural to have physical needs."


    "Just be clear that we are in a teacher-student relationship right now, and that night¡¯s incident must not affect your studies or my teaching." Her eyes revealed a hint of helplessness and exhaustion.


    Chen Nan nodded and said, "I understand, Teacher Su, I will try to control myself, and I will cooperate with your teaching no matter what."


    Su Yue looked at Chen Nan, and ripples arose in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t deny that Chen Nan had a special charm that made her involuntarily sink that night.


    Now, seeing his nervous and sincere expression, she felt an inexplicable affection surge in her heart.


    "Chen Nan, do you know? That night I actually..." Su Yue didn¡¯t finish her sentence when she suddenly realized she was about to say something she shouldn¡¯t.


    Her cheeks instantly turned bright red, her eyes filled with shyness and embarrassment.


    Chen Nan, looking at Su Yue in this state, felt his love intensify.


    He couldn¡¯t help but stand up, walked over to Su Yue, and gently took her hand. "Teacher Su, I... I can¡¯t forget that night either."


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice was deep and tender, carrying a hint of longing.


    Su Yue¡¯s body stiffened slightly; she wanted to pull her hand back, but didn¡¯t want to let go of this warmth.


    She looked up at Chen Nan¡¯s deep eyes that resembled stars.


    Their gazes met, seeming to create an electric current between them.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart beat violently in his chest; he could no longer suppress the fiery emotions deep inside him.


    He slightly lowered his head, slowly moving closer to Su Yue, his eyes filled with desire and determination.


    Su Yue looked at Chen Nan¡¯s approaching face, her heart fluttering in panic.


    Continue your adventure at FreeNovelFire


    Reason told her that they were teacher and student, such behavior wasn¡¯t allowed, she subconsciously wanted to push Chen Nan away, her body leaning slightly backwards.


    However, the intense love in Chen Nan¡¯s eyes attracted her like a magnet, making her resistance weak.


    Just as Su Yue was still struggling internally, Chen Nan¡¯s lips gently met hers.


    This kiss was gentle yet passionate, carrying Chen Nan¡¯s long-suppressed emotions. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Yue¡¯s body tensed instantly, her hands instinctively resting on Chen Nan¡¯s chest, trying to push him away.


    But Chen Nan¡¯s kiss, like warm flames, slowly melted her defenses.


    Her hands gradually relaxed, no longer resisting strongly, instead unconsciously gripping Chen Nan¡¯s sleeves.


    Feeling Su Yue¡¯s change, Chen Nan¡¯s heart rejoiced, and his kiss became more intense.


    His tongue gently pried open Su Yue¡¯s lips, tangling with hers.


    Su Yue¡¯s breathing became rapid and disordered, her mind went blank, with only Chen Nan¡¯s fiery kiss and his familiar scent remaining.


    Her body began to tremble slightly, an indescribable sense of pleasure spreading within her.


    In this small office, time seemed to stop.


    They forgot everything, forgot their identities, forgot the world around them, and only their presence existed.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands gently wrapped around Su Yue¡¯s waist, pulling her tightly into his arms, as if wanting to merge her into his body.


    Su Yue no longer resisted, she slowly raised her hands, gently wrapping them around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, responding to his kiss.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before the two finally separated.


    Their foreheads still touching, breathing rapidly, their eyes filled with love and longing.


    Su Yue¡¯s cheeks were flushed pink, her eyes still holding remnants of the just-passed passion and haze.


    She looked at Chen Nan, her heart filled with conflict and entanglement.


    She knew, from this moment, their relationship had completely changed, no longer just teacher and student!


    More like soulmates.


    "Teacher Su, do you know what I regret the most?" Chen Nan looked at Su Yue with affection.


    Su Yue blushed and trembled, "What is it?"


    Chen Nan said softly, "My biggest regret is not cherishing you properly that night. I thought it was just a one-night affair, so I didn¡¯t treasure you, and you suffered a lot."


    "But little did I expect, that night was the beginning of our fate!"


    "I want to give you my tenderness!"


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice was deep and filled with emotion, his gaze firmly locked on Su Yue¡¯s eyes, as if he wanted to convey his heartfelt intentions to her without reservation.


    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s words, Su Yue was moved, and her eyes slightly moistened.


    She had never imagined that Chen Nan would say such words.


    In her heart, she always thought that night was just a reckless encounter, but she didn¡¯t expect Chen Nan to care so much.


    "Chen Nan, I..." She was about to speak, but Chen Nan interrupted her again.


    Chen Nan gently caressed Su Yue¡¯s cheek, his fingers slowly sliding over her skin, a touch that made Su Yue¡¯s body tremble slightly.


    "Teacher Su, don¡¯t speak, let me finish," Chen Nan¡¯s voice was as gentle as a spring breeze, "From the first moment I saw you, I was attracted to you."


    "After that night, I¡¯ve been thinking about you, never expecting that we could meet again in this way."


    "Clearly, this is a chance given by fate for redemption!"


    "This time, I want to grasp it properly!"


    "Let me be an indispensable part of your emotional life!"


    Su Yue nodded slightly, her eyes filled with emotion and love.


    She leaned into Chen Nan¡¯s arms, her voice carrying a hint of helplessness and pain, "Chen Nan, I don¡¯t know what to do anymore. We are teacher and student, this kind of relationship..."


    Chen Nan hugged Su Yue tightly and said, "I know we face many difficulties, but I don¡¯t want to give up on you."


    Su Yue looked up at Chen Nan, the conflict in her heart gradually dissolving.


    She knew that she had fallen deeply in love with this man and couldn¡¯t extricate herself.


    Chen Nan gently kissed Su Yue¡¯s forehead, then kissed her lips again.


    This kiss was filled with tenderness and love.


    Su Yue responded passionately, her arms tightly wrapping around Chen Nan¡¯s neck.


    In this small office, they immersed themselves in each other¡¯s passion.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands began to gently roam over Su Yue¡¯s body, from her shoulders to her back, then to her waist.


    Su Yue¡¯s body became increasingly sensitive under Chen Nan¡¯s caresses, her breathing grew more rapid.


    Chen Nan slightly lifted his head, looking at Su Yue¡¯s confused eyes and flushed cheeks, his desire growing stronger.


    He gently lifted Su Yue up and placed her on the office desk.


    Su Yue¡¯s body trembled slightly, her eyes filled with both shyness and anticipation.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips landed again on Su Yue¡¯s neck, gently sucking and leaving light kiss marks.


    Su Yue¡¯s hands tightly gripped Chen Nan¡¯s clothes, her body involuntarily twisting.


    "Chen Nan, I..." Su Yue wanted to say something, but Chen Nan¡¯s kiss sealed her lips.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hand slowly reached into Su Yue¡¯s cheongsam, feeling her delicate skin.


    Su Yue¡¯s body shuddered, her eyes filled with nervousness and shyness, "Chen Nan, don¡¯t do this..."


    Chen Nan slightly lifted his head, looked into Su Yue¡¯s eyes, and said, "Teacher Su, give me a chance to make it up to you, okay?"


    Looking at Chen Nan¡¯s hopeful eyes, Su Yue blushed and hummed in agreement...

 Chapter 523: Passion in the Office

    This soft response was like a stone cast into the lake of the heart, instantly making the air in the entire office become scorching and ambiguous.


    Chen Nan¡¯s gaze flashed with a hint of tenderness and determination.


    His hand slowly drifted under Su Yue¡¯s cheongsam, like a breeze brushing across the lake¡¯s surface, gentle and full of affection, with each touch seemingly whispering endless deep feelings.


    Su Yue¡¯s skin flushed with a light crimson under his caress, like peach blossoms blooming in the spring, delicate and dripping with allure.


    Su Yue¡¯s figure was nothing short of perfect, her slender waist just a handful, contrasting with her full and perky buttocks to create a curve that quickened the pulse.


    Her long, straight legs, wrapped in the cheongsam, were partly hidden and revealed, her skin snow-like, delicate and smooth, casting a captivating luster under the light.


    Those full and elastic breasts, as if meticulously sculpted by God, radiated a fatal temptation.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips meandered down from Su Yue¡¯s neck, like butterflies kissing flowers, lightly sweeping over her collarbone.


    Each kiss planted in Su Yue¡¯s heart a tender seed of sweet desire.


    Su Yue¡¯s hands gripped Chen Nan¡¯s clothes tightly, her body arching slightly, as if responding to Chen Nan¡¯s tender invasion.


    "Teacher Su, you are truly beautiful."


    Chen Nan whispered in Su Yue¡¯s ear, his voice hoarse as if a cello were playing a deep sonata; it echoed in the quiet space, reaching down into the depths of Su Yue¡¯s heart.


    Su Yue¡¯s cheeks became even more flushed, her eyes opening slightly, full of love and a hazy longing, like a profound lake mirroring Chen Nan¡¯s reflection.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hand continued to explore Su Yue¡¯s body, and when his fingers touched her sensitive skin, Su Yue couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan.


    This moan, like a shooting star across the night sky, instantly ignited the fire of desire in Chen Nan¡¯s heart.


    His desire grew stronger, yet he still restrained himself, guarding like a rare treasure, determined to pour all his tenderness onto Su Yue.


    His gaze remained fixated on Su Yue¡¯s eyes, attempting to read every nuance of her feelings from those profound orbs. Enjoy new adventures at NovelFire.C?m


    Their gazes intertwined, full of lingering affection, like two rivers entwining, unable to part ever again.


    Su Yue was completely conquered by Chen Nan¡¯s tenderness, casting aside any shyness or resistance, immersing herself wholeheartedly in this love.


    Her hands moved from Chen Nan¡¯s clothes, slowly encircling his back, fingers gliding gently as if playing a silent melody, responding to Chen Nan¡¯s tenderness.


    "Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about you these past two days too, the joy of that night has left me unable to extricate myself..." Su Yue said softly, her voice trembling slightly.


    It was the genuine emotions from deep within her heart, like the dew in the early morning, pure and transparent.


    Hearing Su Yue¡¯s confession warmed Chen Nan¡¯s heart. He paused momentarily, then kissed Su Yue even more passionately.


    This kiss was filled with his deep love for Su Yue, their lips intertwining, their tongues like two playful fish cavorting in each other¡¯s mouths.


    Chen Nan¡¯s hands began to boldly wander over Su Yue¡¯s body; he gently grasped Su Yue¡¯s full breasts, feeling the softness and elasticity change in his hands.


    Su Yue¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and from her lips escaped a delicate moan. Her supple breasts rose and fell with her breathing, becoming even more enticing.


    Chen Nan gently undid the buttons on Su Yue¡¯s cheongsam, which, like a withered petal, slowly slid off, revealing Su Yue¡¯s skin as white as snow.


    Under the light, Su Yue¡¯s skin glowed with a soft luster, reminiscent of the tranquil and beautiful surface of a lake under moonlight.


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration and love as his hands tenderly caressed Su Yue¡¯s skin, from her shoulders to her arms, then to her waist, each touch painting a masterpiece.


    Under his touch, Su Yue¡¯s body trembled faintly, like a flower swaying in the wind, full of endless temptation.


    "Chen Nan, I want..." Su Yue whispered softly, her voice carrying a hint of pleading.


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, his eyes filled with understanding and tenderness.


    He pulled Su Yue into his embrace once more, their bodies pressed closely together like two magnets irresistibly attracted to each other, inseparable.


    They felt each other¡¯s heartbeats and body heat; the beats were like rhythmic drums, playing a melody of love.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips found Su Yue¡¯s again, this kiss filled with boundless passion.


    His hands roamed freely over Su Yue¡¯s body, from her breasts to her abdomen, and then to that secret, enticing area.


    Su Yue grew more sensitive with his touch, her breathing quickened, and lovely moans occasionally escaped her lips.


    Her arms wrapped tightly around Chen Nan¡¯s neck, pressing her body firmly against him, as if wanting to melt into him.


    As everything came together, Chen Nan, under Su Yue¡¯s expectant gaze, held his manhood and thrust it into her tender depths...


    "Mmm... so comfortable... so satisfying..."


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still, the world around plunged into silence, with only their thunderous breaths and intense heartbeats resounding wildly in the confined space.


    Su Yue was not passive; she took the initiative, skillfully wrapping her legs around Chen Nan¡¯s waist and using all her strength to press her body tightly against him.


    Such closeness seemed to melt every cell of their beings together, indistinguishable as one.


    Her lips curved into a seductive smile, her eyes flickered with fiery intensity, like twin flames of an inferno raging with endless allure and frenzied love, threatening to consume everything in its path.


    Her palms roamed over Chen Nan¡¯s chest, at times fiercely clutching at his clothes as if to tear them apart, releasing an inner fervor,


    and at other times, softly tracing his muscular outline, savoring the power contained within his body ¨C a weave of life and passion.


    Her movements overflowed with enthusiasm and eagerness, as if any delay was tormented.


    Her lips parted, emitting soul-stirring moans filled with unbridled indulgence and desire.


    Their breaths intertwined, rapid and labored, filling the office with the scent of spring.


    Her body writhed wildly in rhythm with Chen Nan¡¯s vigorous movements, her full breasts swinging intensely, enticingly white. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Throwing her head back, she revealed her long, pale neck, elegantly yet resolutely leaning into Chen Nan¡¯s kisses, all the while murmuring, "Chen Nan, I want to have your seed..."

 Chapter 524 - 524, You Are Being Very Rude

    Chen Nan did not expect Su Yue to have such a taste, though surprised, how could he refuse her request?


    When he was about to lose control, he decisively left Su Yue¡¯s tender spot and thrust it into her cherry blossom mouth!


    In an instant.


    A powerful suction emerged from Su Yue¡¯s mouth, causing his body to shiver at that moment and he released himself...


    Su Yue¡¯s face flushed, her eyes affectionately gazing at Chen Nan, herself exuding a seductive and enticing color.


    But more than that was satisfaction!


    Knock knock!


    Unexpectedly.


    A faint knocking sound came.


    Chen Nan and Su Yue were both startled, feeling as if their secret affair was nearly caught.


    Without thinking too much, both quickly tidied up their clothes.


    Su Yue also calmly opened the door, where a senior-year student stood outside and respectfully said: "Teacher Su, I have a question and I¡¯d like to ask you!"


    "Teacher Su, you go ahead, I will head back first!" Chen Nan was also very polite and then left Su Yue¡¯s office.


    On the way back to the classroom, Chen Nan felt invigorated, having just been thrilled and satisfied with what he had done with Su Yue.


    It left him with an endless aftertaste!


    ------


    Compared to the tense and oppressive atmosphere of high school years, the academic burden significantly lightened as he stepped into freshman year, with a relaxed and comfortable atmosphere permeating the campus.


    For Chen Nan, this change was particularly evident.


    In the Traditional Chinese Medicine department where Chen Nan studied, the curriculum and learning tasks had a unique rhythm.


    During the freshman phase, the focus was mainly on exploring the origins of Traditional Chinese Medicine, delving deep into the long development of this ancient medical system.


    Simultaneously, he had to bear in mind the foundational medical principles and dive into the study of classic medical texts.


    However, for Chen Nan, these pieces of knowledge had already become second nature in his past learning experiences.


    After all, he once spent two years in mountain seclusion, deeply studying several historical medical texts that could be regarded as remarkable works, mastering the medical knowledge thoroughly.


    Therefore, facing these course contents now, he handled them effortlessly, having enough energy to cope.


    After finishing the morning classes, Chen Nan walked out of the teaching building with a leisurely pace.


    From afar, he noticed a graceful figure waving at him.


    It was none other than Lin Shiyun.


    Explore hidden tales at NovelFire.C?m


    Seeing Chen Nan approaching, Lin Shiyun quickly walked up to him, affectionately took hold of Chen Nan¡¯s wrist, and with a sweet smile, softly asked, "How do you feel? You must understand all the knowledge the teacher covered, right?"


    Chen Nan slightly tilted the corners of his mouth, revealing a charming curve, confidently stating: "For me, it¡¯s as simple as one plus one equals two!"


    Lin Shiyun slightly pouted her lips, pretending to reproach: "You, always boasting!"


    Chen Nan just smiled and did not elaborate much. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, with the knowledge he currently possessed, he indeed far surpassed many university teachers.


    Even the highly esteemed professor in Traditional Chinese Medicine, Su Hong, might not match him in some aspects.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go have lunch!" Lin Shiyun, still affectionately holding Chen Nan¡¯s arm, indifferent to the gossiping looks from others, as if the whole world only consisted of the two of them.


    After entering the restaurant and having lunch together, they parted ways.


    Lin Shiyun initially wanted to follow Chen Nan back to the dormitory to do some loving activities.


    But it was daytime now, and she didn¡¯t have the courage.


    After returning to the dormitory, Chen Nan took off his clothes and walked naked into the bathroom.


    He didn¡¯t have the habit of bathing at noon.


    But earlier, he had gotten sweaty from being intimate with Su Yue in the office, which was why he decided to take a bath to relax.


    However, just as Chen Nan finished bathing and was about to wipe off the water droplets on his body, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    The next moment.


    A tall, stunningly beautiful young woman entered.


    She was tall like a model, exuding innate elegance.


    Her red dress, vibrant as flames, clung tightly to her body, perfectly outlining her slender waist which was adorably delicate to grasp, exuding a woman¡¯s gentleness.


    The hem of the dress spread slightly, gently swaying as she moved, occasionally revealing her long, straight, beautiful legs, her skin smooth and delicate like snow, shimmering enchantingly under the sunlight.


    Her shoulders had smooth, natural lines, slightly tilted at just the right angle to exhibit her laziness and casualness.


    Her big wavy hair flowed recklessly over her shoulders, a few strands playfully falling over her ample bust, adding a coquettish charm to her appearance.


    Her bosom was full and perky, and under the accompaniment of her red dress, her tempting curves were even more pronounced, each breath she took seemed to bring a lethal seduction.


    Her mesmerizing phoenix eyes squinted slightly, the glint in her eyes like the stars in the night sky, deep and captivating.


    Her gaze held a coquettish tenderness, yet it had a hint of sharp coldness that was hard to grasp.


    In her urgency, she stormed into the bathroom, completely oblivious to the naked Chen Nan beside her, lifted her skirt, pulled down her underwear, and began to urinate on the toilet.


    Her face also showed a relaxed and happy expression!


    Chen Nan stood by, dumbfounded, thinking, "I am standing right here, don¡¯t you see me?"


    Maybe she sensed someone watching her.


    Zhou Mo then shifted her gaze to the shower, and when she saw the stark naked Chen Nan, her beautiful eyes trembled violently, her expression revealing undeniable shock.


    The fact that she rushed in so hastily meant she hadn¡¯t at all anticipated Chen Nan being there!


    Shock aside.


    Zhou Mo was also deeply attracted by Chen Nan¡¯s physique.


    His body was robust.


    His muscles weren¡¯t overly bulging, but they exuded a masculine yet gentle charm.


    Whether it was those broad shoulders.


    Or his eight-pack abs.


    And that sexy V-line, all made Zhou Mo¡¯s heart flutter, her face flushing red.


    Frankly.


    Chen Nan¡¯s body was more seductive than those of male models.


    Though he was covering his crotch with a towel, she could still glimpse the imposing size beneath, which astounded her greatly.


    "Beauty, isn¡¯t this a bit rude?" Chen Nan looked at Zhou Mo with an embarrassed face, not expecting his roommate¡¯s sister to have come to the dorm.


    Had he known, he would have definitely locked the door when taking a bath.


    "Yesterday you saw my body, today I saw yours, we¡¯re even now!" Zhou Mo¡¯s face revealed a thought-provoking smile.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face showed a bitter smile: "Yesterday you were in your underwear, okay? And I¡¯m not wearing any clothes now, how is that even?"


    Zhou Mo¡¯s lips curled upwards, her eyes also gleaming with a captivating allure: "Do you want to see me without clothes?"

 Chapter 525: How is my figure?

    Chen Nan was taken aback, not expecting the other party to make such a frank and suggestive remark. Regaining his composure, he asked with a smiling tone, "Will you let me see?"


    Zhou Mo didn¡¯t respond to Chen Nan¡¯s words. She got up, locked the bathroom door from inside, and then in front of Chen Nan, she slowly removed her red long dress with a smile.


    At that moment.


    The atmosphere in the bathroom suddenly turned ambiguous and sultry.


    Zhou Mo¡¯s lips carried a shallow, seductive smile, like a poppy blooming in spring¡ªdazzling yet bearing a deadly temptation.


    She turned gracefully, her large, wavy hair cascading wildly, a few strands playfully sweeping across her fair shoulders. Set against the black lace lingerie, her allure was even more pronounced.


    She slightly tilted her head back, her swan-like neck extending elegantly, its lines smooth and captivating.


    Her eyes, like autumn waters, slightly narrowed, filled with charm and enticement. They resembled a profound and deep pool that could drown a person with just one glance.


    With slender fingers like scallions, she slowly traced a path down from her collarbone, her movements were gentle and full of insinuation, each touch seemed to pluck at the heartstrings.


    Then, she twisted her willowy waist gently, and her slender midriff, wrapped in the black lace, appeared even more delicate and moving.


    With her movements, the delicate lace trim on her lingerie undulated slightly, outlining the full and firm curvature of her bust¡ªfaint yet discernible.


    Her proud breasts, quivered slightly with her breathing, as if whispering endless secrets and exuding an irresistible fatal allure.


    Her legs were straight and long, her skin glowing with a fine luster under the light, like meticulously carved fine jade.


    She slightly lifted one foot, pointed her toes, and struck an extremely inviting pose. The hem of her lace lingerie fluttered slightly with her movement, revealing a hint of black lace at the upper thigh, which inevitably evoked wild thoughts.


    Following that, she lightly licked her lower lip with her tongue.


    That momentary playfulness was like an electric current surging through Chen Nan¡¯s body, striking straight to the heart, making him unable to look away from her.


    His eyes bulged round, full of disbelief and profound shock, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that the scene before him was truly unfolding.


    He had only been joking earlier, but to his surprise, this woman had actually removed her long dress, revealing her sensual figure in front of him.


    His breathing became rapid and heavy, his chest heaving violently. Each breath seemed to devour the surrounding air completely.


    His throat was parched, as if scorched by fire. Wanting to say something, but not a syllable could he utter. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His blood began to boil, rushing rapidly through his veins.


    His hands trembled uncontrollably, palms already dripping with sweat, heart pounding wildly in his chest as if it would burst forth.


    His lips parted slightly, stammering, yet unable to form a complete sentence.


    His gaze wandered over Zhou Mo¡¯s body, wanting to look away yet seemingly restrained by an invisible force, utterly beyond his control.


    He was consumed by an unsettling panic.


    "How do you like my figure?" Zhou Mo asked with a smile, her captivating smile spreading across her face, which now blushed a tender and enticing red, like a ripe peach.


    Snapping out of his shock, Chen Nan reflexively swallowed, and said truthfully, "Very sexy!"


    Barefoot, Zhou Mo quietly approached Chen Nan, and with a full-faced allure, she asked, "Do you want to see me completely naked?"


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t know what she was planning, but he nodded his head anyway.


    Zhou Mo¡¯s face flushed as she unclasped her bra.


    In an instant.


    A pair of huge and fair breasts were exposed to Chen Nan¡¯s eyes.


    Quivering, they stood proudly, radiating a deadly allure that instantly quickened Chen Nan¡¯s heartbeat and hastened his breath.


    Feeling the heat in Chen Nan¡¯s gaze, Zhou Mo¡¯s face also revealed an enchanting smile, and then she slowly slipped off her lace panties and casually tossed them aside.


    With that, her entire naked self was displayed before Chen Nan.


    "Shouldn¡¯t you toss that towel aside as well? Otherwise, it seems I¡¯m the one at a disadvantage!" Zhou Mo said to Chen Nan with a blush, her voice soft.


    Chen Nan was stunned for a moment, thinking she had a point, and then he tossed the towel covering his groin aside, unveiling his impressive member.


    "How can it be so huge?"


    Zhou Mo¡¯s pupils contracted sharply at the sight of Chen Nan¡¯s enormous size, her beautiful eyes reflecting an inescapable shock.


    Even seeing Chen Nan¡¯s endowment for herself left her in awe ¡ª it was too thick, too exaggerated, stirring in her both shock and fear.


    She composed herself, her cheeks and ears reddening as she looked at Chen Nan: "You¡¯re certainly well-endowed, but how¡¯s your performance? Are you all show and no go?"


    "That¡¯s impossible!" A surge of irritation rose in Chen Nan¡¯s Heart: "I¡¯m not only good-looking, but I¡¯m also very effective!"


    "You wouldn¡¯t mind if I gave it a try, would you?" Zhou Mo, unable to hide the heat within, began to breathe more rapidly.


    For some reason, ever since she stepped into the boys¡¯ dormitory, her desire for that kind of thing had been intense.


    She felt as if there was a flame burning in her Heart!


    That was exactly why.


    Upon seeing Chen Nan nude before her eyes, she could make such a bold move! Your next read is at NovelFire.C?m


    Before Chen Nan could recover, Zhou Mo knelt before him, joyfully grasped his formidable size in her hand.


    Then she opened her cherry lips, enveloped it in her mouth, and started to suck with a satisfied look!


    "Mmm..."


    Chen Nan felt an electric shock, never expecting his roommate¡¯s sister would give him oral, sending waves of intense pleasure through him.


    He looked down at Zhou Mo¡¯s blissful and dazed expression, his hands involuntarily reaching to her head, and his hips engaging, deepening the movement...


    Zhou Mo was initially enjoying the stimulation, but as Chen Nan intensified his thrusts, she started to feel breathless.


    With a resentful gaze, she looked at Chen Nan, her mouth emitting a muffled whimpering sound, as if to chastise Chen Nan for being too rough.


    Seeing her resentful and pitiable eyes, Chen Nan felt pity, so he slowed the pace, closing his eyes to enjoy Zhou Mo¡¯s agile tongue, wrapping around his shaft!


    But just then.


    An untimely knock on the door sounded.


    Zhou Feng¡¯s voice came from outside: "Sis, are you in there?"

 Chapter 526 - 526, You Are Too Awesome

    Hearing his roommate¡¯s voice.


    Chen Nan jolted with fright, knowing his roommate already had a poor impression of him; if it were discovered that he was doing such things with his sister, there would surely be a thunderous rage.


    Just then.


    Zhou Mo signaled him to hush, then turned to look outside, feigning calmness, "I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell in my stomach, you should go back after you¡¯ve taken your things, I will come to find you later!"


    Her brother had visited the dormitory the day before because he didn¡¯t want to share a room with others, so they rented a two-bedroom apartment outside the school.


    It¡¯s just that they forgot some items when they left yesterday, and today they came to collect them.


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll head back first!"


    Hearing the door close.


    Chen Nan¡¯s heart finally settled.


    He gazed at the woman before him, her face flushed and her eyes hazy with desire, no longer able to suppress the longing in his heart, he made her sit on the toilet, then spread her legs apart, lifting her slender beautiful legs atop his shoulders.


    The next moment.


    Chen Nan slowly exerted force under Zhou Mo¡¯s nervous yet anticipatory gaze, entering her tender, moist, and tight depths...


    Feeling Chen Nan¡¯s entry, Zhou Mo subconsciously grabbed Chen Nan¡¯s arms, her face showing an expression of pain.


    Chen Nan¡¯s size was too intimidating, giving her a sensation of being torn apart.


    Fortunately.


    This pain quickly dissipated like smoke, leaving behind only the joy of body and soul...


    For a time.


    The sounds of Zhou Mo¡¯s melodious and enchanting moans, as well as the slapping noises of their bodies colliding, echoed in the bathroom.


    The two turned the bathroom into their battlefield and later moved to the bed for an even more intense engagement...


    Not until an hour later.


    Chen Nan stopped, panting for breath.


    By then, Zhou Mo was already exhausted, feeling as if she were floating on cloud nine, her face revealing an undeniable sense of satisfaction and happiness.


    "You are amazing, I almost died from it just now..." Zhou Mo looked at Chen Nan panting, her eyes full of admiration.


    She had just experienced the pleasure a woman should have!


    And it was a pleasure she had never known before!


    "If you want to do it again in the future, remember to come find me!" Chen Nan¡¯s face displayed an intriguing smile, he didn¡¯t mind having an additional woman at all.


    For him, the more women, the better.


    Not only to experience the joy that different women bring but also to accelerate his path of cultivation!


    "Sure!" Zhou Mo smiled broadly, then exchanged contact information with Chen Nan, and mustering her remaining strength, she left the male dormitory!


    ------


    After Zhou Mo left.


    Chen Nan suddenly felt an intolerable heat throughout his body, so he went into the bathroom, turned on the cold shower, and let the ice-cold water ruthlessly cleanse his body.


    Attempting to thereby settle his tumultuous thoughts and blazing emotions.


    As the heat around his body gradually dissipated, he slowly exited the bathroom and walked with a steady gait back to his bed.


    His expression was solemn, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, but his eyes exuded a strong determination and perseverance.


    He then seated himself cross-legged unhurriedly, adjusted his breathing, and let his body and mind gradually sink into a state of ethereal tranquility.


    Next, he gently closed his eyes and began to focus entirely on cultivating the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman.


    Through his recent period of Dual Cultivation, Chen Nan clearly perceived that the True Qi within his body was growing more concentrated and rich, just like the vigorous sprouting of everything in spring.


    That formidable power flowed slowly through his meridians, like an increasingly mighty river, each circulation bringing him an indescribable sense of fulfillment.


    At this moment, he was seized by a strong impulse to attempt a breakthrough of his current realm and step into the fourth level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    As his cultivation deepened, Chen Nan¡¯s consciousness grew more ethereal, as if merging with the heaven and earth around him.


    He could clearly sense the strands of Spiritual Energy in the world, frolicking around him likemischievous sprites, dancing and leaping joyfully.


    He attempted to guide these wisps of Spiritual Energy slowly into his body, mingling with his own True Qi.


    At first, the absorption of Spiritual Energy was smooth, but as he tried to further expand his meridians and assault the barrier of the fourth level of the Qi Refinement Realm, he encountered formidable resistance.


    Chen Nan felt as if an invisible force was suppressing him, rendering every step forward extraordinarily difficult.


    His forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat, his teeth clenched, and his face twisted from exertion.


    However, he did not give up; instead, this spurred the tenacious spirit deep within his heart.


    He continuously adjusted the rhythm of his cultivation and the frequency of his breath, seeking that crucial opportunity for a breakthrough.


    Just at this critical juncture, a primordial force within Chen Nan seemed to ignite in an instant. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Along with his all-out assault, the barrier that had always impeded his progress collapsed like a paper wall with a loud "boom".


    In an instant, an unprecedented sense of elation surged in his heart; he felt all the meridians in his body being completely expanded at that moment, like broad avenues allowing the True Qi to surge unrestrained.


    The surrounding Spiritual Energy, as if finding its way home, rushed madly into his body.


    This torrent of Spiritual Energy fused perfectly with his own True Qi, causing his strength to soar qualitatively in an instant.


    Chen Nan had successfully stepped into the fourth level of the Qi Refinement Realm!


    He slowly opened his eyes, the glitter within them revealing the confidence and power that came with the breakthrough.


    He stood up and flexed his limbs; a crisp popping sound came from his joints, as if cheering for his transformation.


    At this moment, not only did he feel a significant increase in strength, but his senses had also become sharper; he could clearly hear the gentle rustling of leaves outside the window and smell the faint fragrance of flowers in the air.


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t wait to test his new-found strength.


    With a casual wave of his hand, a gust of wind howled out, flipping a book off the nearby table onto the floor.


    He was taken aback for a moment, then a look of surprise and delight spread across his face, astonished by the drastic change in his power after stepping into the fourth level of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Now his strength had at least doubled from before.


    He firmly believed that with his current strength, even when facing the so-called Great Grandmaster-level fighters, he could easily defeat them!


    Realizing it was time for class, Chen Nan donned his Daoist robe with renewed vigor, one hand behind his back, and leisurely made his way to the lecture hall, starting his afternoon lesson.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening, and just as the bell signaling the end of class rang in the Education Building, a young man in his twenties approached with brisk steps.


    Continue your journey at FreeNovelFire


    With an ambiguous smile, he assessed Chen Nan: "Mr. Chen, Young Master Zhao has a message for you. He¡¯s waiting for you at the White Tiger Spring on the east side of University City. If you¡¯re a man, you¡¯ll go. If you¡¯re too scared, then pretend I never said anything."

 Chapter 527 - 527, Retribution Has Come

    The bell signaling the end of class had just rung, and the entrance to the teaching building was like an overturned anthill, bustling with students everywhere.


    They were either chatting in small groups or hurrying to their next class.


    At that moment, a young man¡¯s shout, like a stone thrown into a calm lake, instantly shattered the noisy excitement.


    Everyone¡¯s steps halted, their faces filled with disbelief, and their eyes turned uniformly toward the source of the voice.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to freeze.


    The brief silence, like the calm before a storm, filled people with an inexplicable tension.


    Then, whispers erupted all around, the noise swelling like a tide.


    "What? Young Master Zhao is actually looking for trouble with Chen Nan? This is going to be a good show!" a student in sportswear said excitedly, his eyes shining.


    "I¡¯ve said before that Chen Nan sticking his neck out for Lin Shiyun would bring trouble sooner or later. There you go, karma has come." a girl with a ponytail said, smirking as if she had expected it.


    "Chen Nan is probably in grave danger this time; he might even lose his life." a bespectacled student said, pushing his glasses up, his face full of worry.


    "Yeah, he¡¯s too young and impetuous, shouldn¡¯t have offended a rich and influential second-generation rich like Zhao Shun just for a girl, now he¡¯s really done himself in," a chubby student chimed in.


    The classmates were all talking at once, their buzzing discussions intermingling like a swarm of flies around Chen Nan¡¯s ears, annoying him and darkening his expression.


    A strong resentment welled up in Chen Nan¡¯s heart; this was the third time Zhao Shun had come looking for trouble.


    Last time, he had explicitly warned Zhao Shun, telling him not to look for his own death, but Zhao had dismissed his words.


    If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless; I must give Zhao Shun a painfully unforgettable lesson!


    With that thought, Chen Nan looked coldly at the messenger, his tone flat but undeniably authoritative, "Lead the way!"


    His words caused an uproar among the surrounding crowd.


    A concerned senior quickly stepped forward to persuade, "Chen Nan, listen to my advice, please don¡¯t go. Zhao Shun is ruthless; if you go, your life and death are unpredictable!"


    But Chen Nan just smiled indifferently, his smile carrying a mix of confidence and scorn: "In my eyes, Zhao Shun is just an ant, even if he brings more helpers, they¡¯re just a bunch of ants!"


    With that, he walked forcefully towards the school gate, his every step resolute.


    Today, he had no choice but to keep this appointment.


    Because he knew well that if he backed down, he would surely become the laughingstock of the entire school.


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s retreating figure, someone couldn¡¯t help but shake their head and sigh, "This kid is too arrogant, treating Zhao Shun like an ant. I think, by tomorrow, he might never appear in this school again."


    Meanwhile.


    At the White Tiger Spring in the eastern part of the University City, Zhao Shun stood grinning obsequiously before a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man was stout and robust, exuding a fierce aura honed on many battlefields, his eyes fierce and resolute; he was Sun Hu, a well-known warrior in Jianghu.


    To severely deal with Chen Nan, Zhao Shun had spared no expense in inviting Sun Hu over.


    "Senior Sun, I¡¯m fully relying on you this time. Chen Nan is just too arrogant and overbearing, he must be taught a lesson about what happens when he offends me!" Zhao Shun said with a smile plastered across his face, his flattering words nearly squeezed through his teeth.


    Sun Hu slightly nodded, a hint of disdain and contempt flashing in his eyes. In his view, dealing with an inexperienced youngster was as easy as flipping his hand, not requiring any effort at all.


    After a short while, Chen Nan, walking at a steady pace, arrived at the edge of White Tiger Spring.


    Upon seeing Chen Nan, Zhao Shun¡¯s eyes immediately flashed with venomous hatred. Like an enraged snake, he couldn¡¯t wait to rush forward, his finger nearly poking Chen Nan¡¯s nose, as he shouted loudly, "Chen Nan, you really have the guts! You actually dared to come!"


    "Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s settle our old scores!"


    "If you know what¡¯s good for you, kneel down and apologize to me immediately, otherwise, I¡¯ll make your life worse than death!"


    Chen Nan calmly stood there, looking at the furious Zhao Shun in front of him, his heart undisturbed.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, a barely noticeable chill flashing across them, as if looking at a pathetic clown: "You shouldn¡¯t have ignored my words!"


    Zhao Shun exploded in rage, "F***, you still dare to speak arrogantly in front of this young master as your end approaches?"


    "Do you really not know how the word ¡¯death¡¯ is written?"


    With that, he waved his hand vigorously towards the group of men brought by Sun Hu, "Beat him to death for me!"


    The group of strong middle-aged men, upon receiving the order, had faint cold smirks on their faces, slowly advancing towards Chen Nan.


    Their fierce eyes and the chilling hostility radiating from their bodies made it clear they were ruthless characters accustomed to fighting in Jianghu.


    In their eyes, Chen Nan was just an ignorant youngster, and the outcome of this fight seemed predetermined.


    With a low shout, they were the first to attack, several of them lunging at Chen Nan from different directions. Their punches and kicks, carrying the whoosh of wind, intended to knock Chen Nan down with one strike.


    However, Chen Nan remained calm, his eyes sharp.


    Facing the incoming attacks, his figure flickered, his movements as light as a ghost¡¯s.


    He dodged left and right, the apparently fierce punches and kicks all missing, not even touching the edge of his clothing.


    Seizing the opportunity, Chen Nan suddenly turned around, a sweeping leg kick like a bolt of black lightning, instantly hitting one of them in the chest.


    That man groaned, flying back like a broken kite, heavily falling to the ground, unable to get up for a long while.


    Explore more at FreeNovelFire


    Seeing this, the others, far from being deterred, attacked even more fiercely.


    But Chen Nan was not afraid at all; each of his movements was smooth and powerful, each punch and kick filled with tremendous force.


    In less than half a minute, the ground was littered with bodies. They all groaned in pain, no longer able to continue the fight.


    Zhao Shun¡¯s face, originally full of triumph, was now filled with shock and fear.


    He could never have imagined that Chen Nan could overpower these underlings of Sun Hu. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior Sun, it¡¯s time for you to take action yourself; otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to defeat this guy!" Zhao Shun said, looking at Sun Hu with a face full of terror.


    Sun Hu, expressionless, hummed in response. When his gaze fell on Chen Nan¡¯s face, his deep pupils suddenly trembled, exclaiming as if seeing a ghost, "How can it be you?"

 Chapter 528: You Shouldn’t Have Provoked Chen Nan

    Chen Nan slightly raised his eyebrow. Sun Hu¡¯s extreme reaction was indeed unexpected, but his expression remained calm and composed, only asking faintly, "What, do you know me?"


    Zhao Shun stood by, his face full of confusion.


    He widened his eyes, staring at Sun Hu¡¯s shocked demeanor, filled with doubts.


    In his perception, Sun Hu was a renowned fierce warrior in Jianghu, always fearless, but now in front of Chen Nan, he seemed like a completely different person.


    Of course, these things were not important to Zhao Shun.


    What mattered was that he could vividly feel the fear deep in Sun Hu¡¯s heart, spreading out as if it were tangible.


    This unwittingly caused Zhao Shun a hair-raising sensation, a strong sense of foreboding overwhelming his heart, causing his body to shiver uncontrollably.


    Sun Hu swallowed hard, trying to calm his panicked emotions a bit, and said, "Replying to Mr. Chen, I am Wang Qi¡¯s brother!"


    Chen Nan, hearing this, was slightly stunned, then a teasing cold smile appeared on his lips: "So, that bastard Wang Qi sent you to trouble me? He really is tired of living!"


    As these words came out, Zhao Shun¡¯s legs went weak and he fell to the ground with a "thump".


    His face turned yellow as wax, his lips trembling uncontrollably, his body breaking out in a dense layer of goosebumps.


    While the name Wang Qi might be just an unfamiliar symbol to others, Zhao Shun, being a second-generation rich kid, was very familiar with Wang Qi¡¯s background and history.


    Wang Qi was one of the seven most mysterious and unpredictable Jianghu masters in the provincial city, holding a pivotal position in Jianghu, fearsome to everyone.


    Yet now, upon learning about Wang Qi, Chen Nan not only showed no reverence, but directly called him a "bastard" and even claimed he was tired of living, how could this not push Zhao Shun to the brink of extreme fear?


    But immediately following that.


    Sun Hu¡¯s words struck Zhao Shun like a bolt from the blue, smacking profoundly upon his head, making him freeze on the spot, his mind blank, unable to recover for a long time.


    "It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, Mr. Chen!" Sun Hu, his face full of fright and his voice quivering with nervousness, exclaimed, "It wasn¡¯t my boss who sent me to trouble you."


    "If I had known Zhao Shun was here to trouble you, not even a hundred times the courage would have been enough for me to dare to come!"


    Indeed, when Chen Nan went to see Wang Qi previously, Sun Hu was not present, but he had watched the surveillance footage afterwards.


    In the video, the fearsome strength displayed by Chen Nan made Sun Hu fully aware that Chen Nan was not someone ordinary people could contend with, thus at this moment in the face of Chen Nan, his heart was filled with respect and trepidation.


    Chen Nan, with one hand casually behind his back, maintained a serene and inscrutable expression.


    His gaze lightly fell on Sun Hu, his tone undisturbed: "Then tell me, how should we resolve today¡¯s issue?"


    Upon hearing this, Sun Hu¡¯s heart contracted sharply, he instinctively looked towards Zhao Shun, who was collapsed on the ground.


    His eyes briefly flashed an imperceptible chill, much like a harsh winter breeze.


    After a brief hesitation, Sun Hu gritted his teeth, having made a decision.


    "Mr. Chen, this person really is unforgivable!" Sun Hu¡¯s voice trembled slightly, whether from nervousness or something else: "You, so magnanimous, gave him chances to amend his ways repeatedly. But what did he do? Not only did he not show gratitude, he got even worse, repeatedly challenging your authority."


    "Such behavior, is truly intolerable by heaven!"


    With these words, Sun Hu¡¯s eyes turned fiercely resolute.


    Without hesitation, his hand reached out, and with a "whoosh" sound, he drew the shining dagger from his waist.


    Discover hidden content at FreeNovelFire


    The dagger, under the sunlight, reflected a chilling light, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Zhao Shun, seeing the situation, had his eyes pop round, filled with endless fear.


    His lips trembled violently, trying to say something, but couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    He frantically shook his head, his hands subconsciously raising, as if to futilely block the impending doom.


    However, it was all too late.


    Sun Hu stepped in front of Zhao Shun, his dagger stabbed out without hesitation.


    The first stab, plunged straight into Zhao Shun¡¯s abdomen. Zhao Shun¡¯s body stiffened abruptly, his throat letting out a painful grunt.


    Following that, the second and third stabs fell like a sudden gust of wind and rain.


    Each stab pierced through Zhao Shun¡¯s abdomen, blood spurting out like a fountain, instantly staining his clothes red.


    Zhao Shun collapsed on the ground, his body twitching continuously.


    His face was devoid of color, with cold sweat rolling down like beads.


    His eyes were filled with despair and pain, as if he had fallen into an endless dark abyss.


    Those three bloody wounds, like the ferocious mouths of demons, seemed to gradually devour his life.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Nan revealed an intriguing smile, he said to Sun Hu: "You¡¯re the one who stabbed him, this has nothing to do with me, alright!"


    Sun Hu quickly responded: "This has nothing to do with you, if anything happens, I¡¯ll take the responsibility!"


    "That will be all for today then." Leaving those words behind, Chen Nan turned and walked into the night with an elegant stride, merging with the darkness until he disappeared.


    Seeing Chen Nan had left, Sun Hu hurriedly took out his phone and dialed 120, he informed them of the location, urging the hospital to send someone quickly.


    Sun Hu looked at Zhao Shun¡¯s weakened face and sighed helplessly: "I¡¯m sorry Young Master Zhao, don¡¯t blame me for making a move on you, blame it on your meddling with that man!"


    "This man¡¯s capabilities are far more terrifying than you can imagine, not just you and me, even my boss wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him!"


    Zhao Shun, enduring the pain, breathlessly said: "I won¡¯t provoke him anymore, I¡¯ll avoid him whenever I see him!"


    ------


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t return to the school, instead, he called a taxi and arrived at a high-end residential area near University City.


    His purpose here was simple and pure.


    He was here to visit his close female friend and the owner of the herbal tea shop, Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu had arrived in the provincial city a few days earlier and had successfully opened two herbal tea shops. Chen Nan had even called her before coming to the provincial city.


    Xu Lu told Chen Nan to visit her home when he had time, she wanted to report to him some work-related information. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Half an hour later.


    Following the address Xu Lu gave him, Chen Nan arrived at a high-end residential complex, eagerly pressing the doorbell.


    The next moment.


    A familiar and sweet voice came from inside: "Coming, coming!"


    As soon as the words were out, Xu Lu pushed the door open, and upon seeing Chen Nan, her eyes revealed an undeniable surprise: "Why didn¡¯t you give me a heads-up before coming?"

 Chapter 529 529: Parting is Sweeter than a New Marriage

    Chen Nan''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a gentle smile as he softly said, "Wasn''t I just thinking of giving you a surprise?"


    With that, his gaze slowly fell upon Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu had just finished bathing, her damp hair wantonly draped over her shoulders.


    Strands of hair clung to her delicate, tender cheeks that were as smooth and pale as mutton fat jade, adding an enchanting luster to her skin.


    Her cheeks, flushed with a light pink hue from the hot water, seemed like the ultimate bloom of springtime peaches¡ªso tender and tempting one could hardly resist a kiss.


    Wrapped around her body was a snow-white bath towel, its soft fabric conforming gently to her figure, perfectly outlining her exquisite curves.


    Beneath the towel, Xu Lu''s lower legs were long and straight, their graceful lines flowing under the light with a soft, captivating sheen, as if finely sculpted pieces of art.


    Her waist was so slender it could be encircled with a single handful; the delicate waifishness swayed like a gentle willow in the wind, carrying an indescribable sense of sensual tension.


    And her slightly raised chest, veiled by the towel, sketched a curve that surged one''s pulse, exuding an endless allure.


    Xu Lu, keenly aware of Chen Nan''s fervent gaze, felt a sweet ripple in her heart.


    She tilted her head up, locking eyes deeply with Chen Nan, seeing the overflowing love in his.


    Driven by that affection, it seemed as if her heart was being strummed by an invisible hand, a surge of impulse rising within her.


    Xu Lu tiptoed slightly, her hands lightly resting on Chen Nan''s shoulders, her eyes full of tenderness and shyness.


    She leaned in slowly towards Chen Nan, her lips lightly pressing against his like flower petals.


    Chen Nan was taken aback for a moment, then immediately enveloped in the sudden sweetness.


    He gently embraced Xu Lu''s waist, reciprocating the passionate kiss.


    For a while, the entire world seemed to quiet down, leaving only their mingled breaths and intense heartbeats.


    This kiss was tender and prolonged, as if narrating their long-awaited reunion and their deep yearning for each other.


    After a long time, they slowly parted, Xu Lu''s cheeks already burning hot.


    "Come in first," Xu Lu said softly, her voice still carrying a hint of lingering shyness.


    Chen Nan nodded, taking Xu Lu''s hand and walking into the room.


    The room was filled with a light fragrance of shower gel, warm and romantic.


    Xu Lu looked at Chen Nan and softly asked, "Have you had dinner? If not, I can order some takeout!"


    "Can I have a taste of you first before the takeout arrives?" Chen Nan''s eyes heatedly surveyed the enchanting woman before him.


    Xu Lu gazed back at Chen Nan, full of affection: "I''m all yours, I''ll go along with whatever you want to do!"


    Outside the window, the night sky was thorough as ink, the neon lights of the city flickering and skipping in the darkness, light and shadows casting patterned silhouettes through the sheer curtains inside the room.


    A gentle breeze brushed past, stirring a corner of the curtain, bringing in strands of coolness that did nothing to dispel the increasingly heated atmosphere within.


    Chen Nan and Xu Lu''s foreheads touched, their rushed and warm breaths intertwining between them, the air heavy with an intense and embarrassing intimacy.


    Chen Nan''s gaze was deep and fiery, the love in his eyes like a volcano on the verge of eruption, as if it could ignite everything around them.


    His hand slowly moved from Xu Lu''s back to the edge of the bath towel, his fingertips gently touching the soft fabric, as if searching for something, yet hesitating whether to break the dream-like atmosphere.


    Xu Lu keenly noticed Chen Nan''s movements, her delicate body trembling slightly, yet her face was filled with a bold and passionate expression.


    She could only feel her blood racing, a mixture of indescribable excitement and anticipation filling her heart.


    Without the slightest shyness, she opened her eyes wide, her gaze brimming with straightforward desire and deep affection. Her eyes were like a bottomless spring, rippling with endless tenderness and sweetness, yet containing a seductive charm.


    She slightly lifted her chin, her lips curling into an extremely enchanting smile, her lips slightly parted as if silently expressing the desire in her heart.


    Every action exuded endless temptation.


    At this moment, her heart was full of fervent anticipation. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around Chen Nan''s neck, her arms exerting a slight force to press her body tightly against Chen Nan, as if she wanted to melt into him.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, his fingers gently caressing the edge of the bath towel, his movements slow and gentle, as if savouring this moment.


    Time seemed to freeze at this instant, each second infinitely prolonged.


    Finally, his fingers lightly hooked, and the pristine bath towel, like a feather, slowly and quietly slid down.


    In that moment, Xu Lu''s perfect figure was completely exposed to Chen Nan.


    Her skin was as smooth as condensed milk, so white it was almost transparent, and under the ambiguous lighting, it shimmered with an intoxicating luster, like a lake surface caressed by moonlight, glittering with wavelets.


    Chen Nan''s gaze followed the length of her slender and straight legs, the lines tight and full of tension. The curves from her delicate ankles upwards, perfectly connecting to her rounded and perky buttocks, outlined a sensual silhouette that was heart-pounding.


    His gaze continued to wander, falling upon her narrow waist, which seemed too delicate to withstand a bend yet twisted gently during the act of drawing closer, emanating a fatal allure.


    Finally, Chen Nan''s eyes rested on her slightly raised breasts, with their full and proud form casting enchanting shadows in the soft light.


    The rosy peaks were half-visible, like plum blossoms in the snow, wildly blooming against the icy backdrop, delicate and dripping with a tempting fragrance.


    Chen Nan''s eyes were filled with amazement and obsession, as if magnetically fixated, unable to move away from Xu Lu.


    He slowly lifted his hand, his fingers trembling slightly, beginning at Xu Lu''s shoulder and gently sliding down her arm.


    Each touch of her skin created ripples in his heart, the delicate and warm sensation intoxicating him, as if he were floating in the clouds, blissfully unaware of everything else.


    Xu Lu actively responded to Chen Nan''s touch, her head slightly tilted back to expose her neck to his view, letting out a soft moan, conveying her pleasure and desire.


    She felt each touch from Chen Nan electrically coursing through her, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably.


    That tingling sensation spread from the bottom of her heart, immersing her in tender love from which she could not extricate herself.


    Chen Nan''s hand continued to explore, arriving at her collarbone, gently stroking the exquisite lines.


    He leaned down slightly and planted a soft kiss on her forehead, then down her brow, eyelid, and all the way down.


    Xu Lu closed her eyes, immersing herself in this tender love, her hands gently caressing Chen Nan''s back, feeling his warmth and strength.


    "I miss you so much," Xu Lu whispered softly, her voice carrying a hint of urgency and desire, like a hook gently tugging at Chen Nan''s heartstrings. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her gaze remained locked onto Chen Nan''s eyes, as if she wanted to etch his image deep into her soul.


    In her eyes, there was no trace of shyness, only full love and passion.


    At this moment, she, with eyes like silk and full of allure, was irresistible.

 Chapter 530 530, Always Thinking of You

    Chen Nan''s kisses gradually evolved from gentle to ardent.


    His lips wandered to Xu Lu''s cheeks, softly caressing, then landed on her neck, the delicate touch intoxicating him even more.


    Xu Lu''s breathing became increasingly rapid, her head tilting slightly, giving Chen Nan more space for affection, her throat emitting soft sounds, as if expressing the joy in her heart.


    Chen Nan''s hand slid slowly down her collarbone, leaving a trail of warm imprints on her skin.


    When his hand touched her rising breasts.


    Xu Lu''s body trembled violently, a strong electric current instantly spreading through her body, her hands tightly grasping Chen Nan''s arms, fingertips slightly digging into his skin.


    Chen Nan lifted his head, his gaze meeting Xu Lu''s fervent eyes, the love and desire in both sets of eyes seemingly igniting each other.


    "These days, I''ve been thinking about you..." Chen Nan''s voice was deep and husky, filled with endless affection and desire.


    Xu Lu did not respond, just slightly parted her lips, taking the initiative to meet Chen Nan''s kiss.


    This time, the kiss was filled with wildness and passion, their tongues entwining and exploring each other''s mouths, as if wanting to meld the other into their own body.


    Chen Nan''s hand roamed slowly over Xu Lu''s body, feeling her soft curves; every touch made her body tremble.


    Xu Lu''s hands were also restlessly moving over Chen Nan''s body, she unbuttoned his shirt, her fingers lightly tracing his firm chest, feeling his burning temperature and strong heartbeat.


    As time went on, their movements became bolder, the room filled with a thick scent of hormones.


    Their bodies held each other tightly, as though trying to merge into one.


    Chen Nan gently lifted Xu Lu, heading towards the bedroom with each step filled with determination and longing.


    Entering the bedroom, Chen Nan''s steps were gentle yet firm, as he carefully laid Xu Lu on the soft bed, as if she were a rare treasure.


    His gaze traveled inch by inch over her body, full of undisguised admiration and deep fascination, as if engraving every detail of her into his heart.


    Xu Lu lay there quietly, her cheeks blushing with shyness and anticipation, her eyes blurry with enchantment and adoration.


    She slightly parted her legs, the subtle move was like a silent yet highly tempting invitation to Chen Nan. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The flame in Chen Nan''s heart was instantly ignited, unable to suppress the torrential desire inside.


    He leaned down slowly, his unique scent enveloping him, and kissed Xu Lu''s lips once more.


    The kiss was fervent and lingering.


    Their lips pressed tightly together, their tongues entwined and played, as if engaged in a sweet contest.


    Chen Nan couldn''t wait to strip both of their clothes, their bodies lay bare, unabashedly pressed together.


    Chen Nan''s hands freely roamed over Xu Lu''s smooth skin, causing her to shudder and let out a series of tempting moans: "Husband, I can''t take it anymore, give it to me..."


    Seeing the right moment, Chen Nan thrust his hips powerfully, leaning forward in an irresistible pose, piercing her forcefully.


    In that instant, their bodies merged without any gap, as if they were meant to be together from the creation of the world, becoming one at that moment.


    With this sudden union, Xu Lu''s body trembled violently, a restrained yet passionate moan escaped her throat; the sound seemed to burst from the depths of her soul.


    And Chen Nan, also in this instant, felt an unprecedented sense of fulfillment and satisfaction, as if all his blood was boiling at this moment.


    They began an intense yet lingering fusion, each penetration filled with endless love and desire.


    In the room, there was only the sound of their rapid breathing and the soft noise of their bodies colliding, intertwining like a symphony of love that belonged solely to them.


    In this fervent atmosphere, time seemed to lose its meaning as they immersed themselves in each other''s worlds, deeply enjoying this ultimate intimacy and union...


    In the passionate ambiance, with their love growing more intense, Xu Lu''s eyes flashed a distinct gleam.


    She pressed her hands lightly against Chen Nan''s chest and pushed gently, signaling him to lie down.


    Chen Nan understood her cue, slowly reclined backward, and lay on the soft bed, his gaze firmly on Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu straddled him, connecting their bodies once again; you in me, and I in you, indistinct from each other.


    Her silhouette appeared exceptionally enchanting in the hazy light and shadow.


    She leaned back slightly, her long hair cascading wildly like a waterfall, a few strands playfully falling across her full breasts, adding a touch of charm.


    Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes filled with burning desire and deep affection, and her slightly parted lips seemed to whisper endless love.


    Xu Lu leaned down slowly, her hands braced beside Chen Nan, her breath rapid and warm, gently falling upon Chen Nan''s face.


    Her lips met Chen Nan''s once more, the kiss filled with initiative and passion; her tongue skillfully explored his mouth, sometimes gently licking, sometimes heatedly entangling.


    Chen Nan''s hands involuntarily climbed to her waist, feeling her soft and elastic skin.


    As their passion escalated, Xu Lu''s movements grew bolder.


    Her body rose and fell rhythmically, each rise and fall bringing their bodies into close contact, sparking intense heat.


    Soft moans occasionally escaped from her lips, sounds like heavenly music, stirring Chen Nan''s heartstrings.


    Xu Lu''s hands roamed slowly over Chen Nan''s chest, feeling his solid muscles and strong heartbeat.


    Her eyes revealed satisfaction and intoxication, as if in the whole world, there was only her and Chen Nan.


    Her hair danced wildly with her movements, at times covering her alluring face, then sliding aside, revealing her flushed cheeks and delicate lips.


    Xu Lu''s body seemed ignited, full of endless vitality.


    Every move she made was filled with seduction, and each breath she took was laden with deep emotion.


    As time passed, their passion reached a climax.


    Xu Lu''s body quivered violently; she held Chen Nan tightly, emitting a long, deep moan.


    Feeling a surge of heat sweeping over him, Chen Nan also at this moment unleashed all his emotions, pouring his searing ardor into Xu Lu''s delicate form!


    "Ah... I''m dying..." Xu Lu gasped repeatedly, her brows brimming with enticing charm.


    At that moment.


    The doorbell rang.


    Xu Lu sat up weakly, wrapped a bath towel around herself, then looked at Chen Nan with tender affection: "Let''s eat first, and after dinner, how about we battle until dawn?"

 Chapter 531 531: Cant Wait

    Chen Nan''s lips curved up slightly, revealing a mischievous smile tinged with a hint of devilish charm.


    He reached out his hand to gently pinch Xu Lu''s blushing cheek due to shyness, his tone filled with indulgence as he said, "Alright, but don''t go back on your word, okay?"


    Xu Lu playfully slapped Chen Nan''s hand away, her gestures were so gentle as if laden with tendrils of affection.


    Then, she gracefully stood up, wrapped in a bath towel, and made her way to the door with a swaying gait.


    Xu Lu opened the door, received the takeaway, and turned to walk back to the bedroom, placing the takeaway steadily on the table beside the bed.


    By this time, Chen Nan had already sat up, casually slipping on a shirt.


    His slightly disheveled hair didn''t ruin his image; instead, it added to his rebellious charm.


    He gazed at Xu Lu, his eyes brimming with deep affection as if it was about to overflow.


    The two sat side by side on the edge of the bed and began to enjoy the takeaway meal.


    Every so often, Xu Lu picked up a piece of food and tenderly fed it to Chen Nan, who accepted it with a smile on his face.


    Sometimes, he would playfully nibble at Xu Lu''s fingers, the warm sensation making her cheeks turn even redder in an instant, eliciting from her a series of coquettish laughter, ringing through the room like the clear peal of a silver bell.


    In this cozy and sweet atmosphere, they finished their dinner.


    Just as Xu Lu was about to clear up the dishes, Chen Nan, with quick reflexes, grabbed her wrist, pulling her back onto the bed.


    Going with the flow, Xu Lu fell into Chen Nan''s embrace, her soft body pressing tightly against him.


    She lifted her head, her eyes twinkling with playful light, and with a hint of anticipation, she asked, "In such a hurry, are we?"


    Chen Nan did not respond with words but instead expressed his Heart through actions.


    He kissed Xu Lu again, this kiss carrying the sweet aftertaste of the meal, was even more passionate and prolonged.


    His tongue gently pried open Xu Lu''s teeth and played with her tongue, intertwining and frolicking with it, sometimes moving slowly as if savoring the taste of love.


    Xu Lu responded with equal fervor, tightly hugging Chen Nan''s neck, her face full of bliss and pleasure.


    Chen Nan eagerly untied her bath towel.


    In the next moment.


    Xu Lu''s flawless and sexy body was unveiled before Chen Nan''s eyes without reservation.


    His hands caressed her body gently, feeling the wonderful touch of her tender and smooth skin.


    Xu Lu''s body twisted slightly, like a flame ignited, actively responding to Chen Nan''s movements, letting out enjoyable moans.


    Listening to that wonderful melody, Chen Nan''s desire ignited in an instant, unstoppable.


    He feverishly kissed her neck, earlobes, while Xu Lu embraced Chen Nan''s neck tightly, as if wishing to melt him into her body.


    Simultaneously.


    Chen Nan''s right hand also made its way between Xu Lu''s legs, where love had already overflowed, exuding its glistening nectar.


    Feeling the wetness there, when he slipped his fingers in, Xu Lu gasped even more, her eyes filled with longing as she looked at Chen Nan: "Baby, I can''t take it anymore, come inside me quickly!"


    Seeing her flushed face, her eyes hazy with desire, and her seductive allure, Chen Nan mounted his steed at once and plunged into her, enveloped by her tightness and moisture...


    At the same time.


    Both of them couldn''t help but let out a satisfied moan!


    Their bodies were pressed tightly against each other, every touch seemed like a fusion of souls.


    Chen Nan''s breathing became rapid and heavy, his chest heaving intensely, his eyes filled with desire and affection, as if he wanted to completely merge Xu Lu into his own life.


    Xu Lu slightly opened her eyes, her hazy gaze filled with love and dependence, she gently parted her legs, actively matching Chen Nan''s movements, her fullness in front swaying constantly with Chen Nan''s thrusts.


    In this instant, their bodies were connected so closely, as if they wanted to fuse into one.


    Throughout this lengthy night, they freely expressed their love for each other, every movement, every look, every breath, all telling of their deep affection for one another.


    Until Xu Lu reached her third climax, Chen Nan poured his passionate heat into her body, causing Xu Lu''s body to tremble violently, her expression revealing endless satisfaction and aftertaste.


    After a while, Chen Nan gently planted a kiss on Xu Lu''s forehead, his voice as soft as a whisper, "Baby, let''s go take a bath."


    Xu Lu''s lips curved into a seductive smile, her eyes brimming with affection as she gazed at Chen Nan, her look full of allure and anticipation, her slight nod an embodiment of charm.


    Chen Nan tenderly lifted Xu Lu, walking steadily towards the bathroom.


    Inside the bathroom.


    The warm yellow light gently spilled like a veil, intertwining with the faint scent of lavender in the air, adding a touch of warmth and ambiguity to the atmosphere.


    The light cast intertwined shadows of the two on the wall, narrating the tenderness of the moment.


    Underneath the light.


    Xu Lu''s flawless body was laid bare before Chen Nan''s eyes.


    Her skin was like mutton fat jade, delicate and moist, glowing with a gentle and enticing luster.


    Her full breasts stood proudly, gently heaving with her slightly hurried breathing.


    The peaks of her breasts were adorned with blushing red, like roses blooming in spring, exuding a seductive fragrance, wantonly displaying their sensual charm.


    Her waist was so slender it seemed almost graspable, her gentle swaying carrying boundless allure.


    Her round and pert buttocks, with graceful and smooth lines, were like ripe peaches, seamlessly connecting with her long and straight legs, sketching a sensual curve that quickened one''s pulse.


    Xu Lu lightly parted her rosy lips, her tongue inadvertently licking her lower lip, her eyes flirting with intent.


    Her hands moved delicately up Chen Nan''s arms, her fingertips tracing lightly over his chest, movements fraught with temptation. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, she reached out and grasped the impressive part of Chen Nan, her eyes revealing a passionate love.


    Chen Nan turned on the showerhead, warm water flowing like fine rain, enveloping their bodies tightly.


    The water slid down their skin, as if tenderly caressing them.


    Chen Nan''s lips once again landed on Xu Lu''s.


    This kiss was fervent, full of passion and longing, their tongues entwining and playing with each other in the warm water, as if to melt the other into their soul.


    Xu Lu''s body pressed tightly against Chen Nan, parting her legs slightly and trapping Chen Nan''s shaft between them, feeling its unique hardness and heat.


    Even without penetration, she was moaning softly, her voice tender and melodious, filled with endless seduction.


    "Husband, I... want you inside me!" Xu Lu looked at Chen Nan with yearning eyes, wanting their bodies to be connected.


    Chen Nan lifted her in his arms, her legs naturally winding around his waist as a vine would.


    In this moment, their bodies were closely joined together, each a part of the other...

 Chapter 532 532, Must Satisfy You

    The passion gradually faded away, and the two lay lazily on the bed with full tiredness.


    Xu Lu gently rested on Chen Nan''s arm, closely nestled in his warm embrace, her blushing cheeks radiated an unmistakable satisfaction, like a delicate flower blooming in spring, exuding a charming glow.


    Chen Nan was equally immersed in this moment of warmth.


    At this moment, in his world, it seemed as if everything had quietly receded, leaving only Xu Lu in his arms as his everything.


    The surrounding air seemed to become extraordinarily tranquil, with only their breathing intertwining.


    "Come, let me give you a work update." Xu Lu slightly lifted her head, her voice carried a hint of laziness and fatigue, yet it was filled with uncontrollable excitement: "The two cooling tea shops we opened in the provincial city have been operating for a month now, and the business has been incredibly good beyond our expectations."


    As she spoke, her eyes sparkled brightly, like brilliant stars in the night sky: "The daily turnover of the two shops combined can reach a hundred and fifty thousand, with a net profit of about a hundred thousand!"


    Although her voice was soft and weak, the excitement in her eyes was like that of a primary school student full of anticipation for praise, eager for recognition. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Really that much?" Chen Nan couldn''t help but widen his eyes, truly surprised.


    He had not expected the income from the cooling tea shops to be so substantial, this sudden surprise made him feel somewhat unreal.


    Seeing Chen Nan''s surprised look, Xu Lu''s lips slightly curved up, revealing a charming smile, which held not only pride but also a touch of playfulness: "This is the provincial city after all, with a dense population and high spending power, it''s within reason to have such earnings."


    "Moreover, the daily net profit of the cooling tea shop in Jizhou also exceeds fifty thousand."


    A doting smile appeared on Chen Nan''s face, he gently stroked Xu Lu''s hair, and tenderly said: "The cooling tea shops achieving such results today, you definitely played an indispensable role."


    "Tell me, what reward do you want, I will definitely satisfy you."


    Hearing this, Xu Lu''s eyes immediately lit up, she lightly bit her lower lip, carrying a hint of anticipation and shyness, and cautiously asked: "Can I really ask for any reward?"


    "Of course, as long as it''s something you want, I''ll give it to you," Chen Nan''s gaze was firm and gentle, his tone full of undeniable doting.


    He knew clearly in his heart that Xu Lu had put a lot of effort into developing the cooling tea shops to their current scale, no matter what she requested, he was willing to go all out to fulfill it.


    Xu Lu, fighting her inner shyness, said: "I want you to eat me out!"


    Chen Nan''s lips curled up, revealing a suggestive smile: "I must satisfy you!" saying that, he sat up wanting to satisfy her.


    "Wait a while, let''s do it one more time, I just can''t help it!" Xu Lu blushed and declined Chen Nan, although she really wanted Chen Nan to eat her out, she truly was exhausted now.


    "Although the cooling tea shop business is booming and stable for now, we still need to be aware that the off-season for cooling tea shops is just around the corner."


    Xu Lu slightly furrowed her brow, her expression carrying a touch of worry, and slowly said.


    She knew well, the peak business time for the cooling tea shops was from May to October.


    During this period, the shop was bustling with people coming and going, and the revenue was quite substantial.


    Once November arrives, the weather cools down and the enthusiasm of the customers seems to cool down along with the temperature, leading to a noticeable decline in business.


    Chen Nan''s face reveals a faint, confident smile. He gently pats Xu Lu''s hand and speaks with conviction, "Don''t worry, I have been prepared."


    "I''ve prepared several warming teas. Although the off-season is approaching, I am fully confident that our business will not be greatly impacted."


    He pauses briefly, his eyes sparkling with confidence, and then continues, "Not only that, I believe our shop has the opportunity to stand out among the many beverage stores and shine brightly!"


    Chen Nan has always had a deep interest in Traditional Chinese Medicine and spends his days immersed in research, browsing through countless ancient texts.


    In those yellowed pages, he discovered many beverage recipes suitable for winter consumption.


    With just minor adaptations to suit modern tastes, he firmly believes these beverages will align with most people''s preferences and, once launched to the market, will definitely receive a favorable response.


    "There''s another thing." Xu Lu sits upright with a serious face, her eyes filled with focus and contemplation, and softly says, "We have been planning to package and sell National Tea. Recently, I personally inspected two beverage bottling production lines, but the results were not satisfactory."


    She slightly frowns, showing a hint of helplessness, "If we really want to start a bottling business, we might have to build our own production line, and that would be quite expensive."


    "How much money would it cost?" Chen Nan asks curiously.


    Xu Lu takes a deep breath and slowly lets out a staggering number, "The starting price would be at least one hundred million!"


    "That much money?" Chen Nan''s eyes widen in surprise, his face filled with astonishment.


    Previously, seeing the decent daily earnings of the tea shop, he felt a great sense of achievement.


    Now, thinking about the huge funds needed to build a production line, he feels the pressure mounting, heavy like a mountain.


    Xu Lu bites her lower lip slightly, hesitation flickering in her expression, finally she can''t help but speak, "I do have an idea, but I''m not sure if you are willing to try it." Her tone carries a hint of probing as she intently watches Chen Nan, trying to gauge his reaction from his expression.


    Chen Nan raises his eyebrows slightly, curiosity in his eyes, and says succinctly, "Tell me."


    Xu Lu takes a deep breath, her tone now filled with more confidence and determination, "Actually, recently, many people in China have contacted me, expressing their desire to franchise our National Tea store."


    "If we relax our policies and allow franchising, we could definitely raise a large sum of money in a short time."


    "This method indeed can raise a large amount of capital quickly, but I''m inherently not fond of this model," Chen Nan frowns slightly.


    He knows clearly that allowing franchising is a quick way to raise funds, but he has an innate aversion to this model.


    After all, in the waves of commerce, he has seen too many people with dreams of starting a business lose everything due to franchising.


    Xu Lu seems to see through Chen Nan''s thoughts. She gently shakes her head and a soft smile appears on her lips, patiently explaining, "I know what you are worried about. You''re afraid that the franchisees will pay a huge franchise fee and end up not making money."


    Her eyes are full of understanding and trust, "But actually, your concerns are somewhat unnecessary. Our product quality is excellent, which is our biggest advantage."


    "As long as we ensure the quality of the raw materials we provide to franchisees and share our management experience without reservation, they will definitely make a profit."


    After a moment of thought, Chen Nan''s eyes become determined, "Why don''t we try the method you suggested?"

 Chapter 533 533, Poisonous Insect Sect Emerges

    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, Xu Lu''s originally bright eyes instantly flashed an uncontrollable surge of joy, just like a dazzling meteor streaking across the night sky.


    Her fair face gleamed with a more radiant smile, akin to blossoming flowers in spring, filled with vibrant joy.


    "I knew you would consider it."


    "I haven''t been idle these days, immersing myself in studying both domestic and international classical franchise models and cases, carefully pondering every aspect, and I even meticulously prepared a detailed plan."


    Saying this, she quickly picked up a tablet from beside the bed and found a document in it.


    The document was densely packed with various data and analyses, each number, each line, imbued with her days of hard work and thought.


    "Look." Xu Lu leaned slightly forward, her finger firmly pointing at the document, her eyes brimming with confidence and anticipation: "We can start from the key step of selecting franchisees, establishing a set of strict and scientific franchising standards."


    "Only by doing so can we ensure that every franchisee has a solid business foundation and excellent management capabilities. They are important partners in the development of our business, and the foundation must be strong."


    "Additionally, we need to establish a comprehensive and practical training system, starting with store location, which concerns the store''s foot traffic and developmental potential."


    "To the style of decor, which can shape a unique brand image, attracting customers'' attention."


    "And then to staff training, where excellent staff are key to the smooth operation of the store."


    Chen Nan interjected, a slight smile on his face: "You say others I might not understand, but that excellent staff determine store operation, this I agree with."


    "Like, I have a sharp and capable excellent employee by my side!"


    Hearing Chen Nan''s praise, Xu Lu also revealed a charming smile, continuing: "Finally to day-to-day operational management, every detail we will provide comprehensive guidance, ensuring the franchisees have no worries."


    Chen Nan took the tablet over with both hands, his expression focused and serious as he looked at it, his eyes revealing a look of approval: "You''ve thought it through thoroughly, covering all aspects."


    "However, I think there should also be a dedicated after-sales team."


    "Franchisees will inevitably encounter various problems in their operations, and this team should be on standby at all times, ready to solve their issues promptly."


    "After all, their success is our success, only if their business thrives can our business flourish."


    "Exactly!" Xu Lu''s eyes sparkled with excitement: "I also thought of that."


    "Moreover, in terms of raw material supply, we can set up our own production base, controlling quality from the source, ensuring every part of raw materials is safe and high quality."


    "This not only guarantees the consistent quality of our products but also effectively reduces costs and enhances our market competitiveness."


    Chen Nan gave her an encouraging look, softly saying: "Then let''s do it as you said, I''m looking forward to our ''National Tea'' flourishing on the soil of China!"


    Xu Lu nodded solemnly, and then looking into Chen Nan''s eyes, her gaze filled with a hint of spring: "Before that, don''t you need to fulfill my previous request?"


    "Of course!" Chen Nan''s face showed an indulgent smile, and then he leaned forward over Xu Lu, and Xu Lu also actively parted her legs, revealing her tender area. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Afterward, Chen Nan kissed her deeply, filled with affection.


    "Mmm..." Xu Lu pursed her lips, emitting a sweet moan...


    ```


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    In another corner of the city, a magnificent standalone villa stood tall.


    Under the night sky, the outline of the villa was particularly striking under the moonlight, resembling a mysterious castle.


    In the spacious bedroom, a soft, large bed occupied the center of the room.


    Lin Yu lay naked on it, his eyes slightly closed, with a look of intoxication on his face, as if immersed in a beautiful dream.


    Beside him, two voluptuous Western women snuggled close.


    Their skin was as white as snow, and their curves were exquisite, each movement exuding endless seduction.


    At this moment, they were satisfying Lin Yu in their own ways, both mentally and physically.


    The room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere, soft music flowed through the air, intertwining with the giggles of the women, creating an intoxicating and lavish ambiance.


    Just as Lin Yu was indulging in this tender paradise.


    A crisp knocking sound suddenly erupted, breaking the ambiguous and intoxicating atmosphere in the room.


    Lin Yu frowned slightly, muttering impatiently, "Who?"


    "Master, it''s me, I have urgent news to report," came the crisp and somewhat anxious voice of the beautiful assistant Han Lu from outside the door.


    Lin Yu snorted, while the two Western women beside him twisted their bodies discontentedly, uttering coquettish complaints.


    The woman on the left, with her waterfall-like golden hair cascading over the pillow, her hair flaring like blazing flames emitting endless heat.


    Her figure could be described as divine, with long straight legs reminiscent of the incarnation of the goddess of love from Greek mythology, so beautifully sculpted that one could hardly look away.


    Her slender waist and voluptuous buttocks created a stark and arousing contrast, sketching out a breathtaking S-curve, as if painted with the most seductive brush, filled with lethal allure.


    The woman on the right, her brown curly hair playfully coiled, every strand seemed to tell a sensual story.


    She boasted a proud bust, her ample breasts seemed ready to break free at any moment, trembling slightly with her movements, radiating an endless charm.


    Her wheatish skin shimmered under the light, each inch kissed by the sun, bursting with infinite vitality, as if there was a burning flame hidden beneath, making one unable to resist drawing closer.


    Lin Yu gently patted them, soothingly said, "Babes, keep calm." Then he looked towards the door, his tone indifferent, "Come in."


    Han Lu pushed the door open, her gaze unconsciously sweeping towards the bed, her face instantly flushing.


    But she still forced herself to stay calm, quickly walking up to Lin Yu, slightly bowing her head to avoid directly looking at the overly erotic scene on the bed, "Master, I just received news that individuals from the Poisonous Insect Sect have come into the world and are currently on their way to the provincial city!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yu suddenly sat up, his eyes revealing an undeniable shock, his breathing also becoming slightly rapid, "The Poisonous Insect Sect you mentioned, is it the most mysterious power among the Outer Eight Sects?"


    Xu Lu nodded, "Exactly them!"


    Lin Yu''s brows furrowed tightly, he said in a low voice, "The Poisonous Insect Sect has always lived in the mysterious land of Miao Border, why would they come here?"


    ```

 Chapter 534 534, Flourishing with Vigor

    Han Lu gently shook her head, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, her expression filled with solemnity: "Young Master, the Poisonous Insect Sect has been mysterious since ancient times, hidden in the dark places of Jianghu."


    "Their style of conduct and goals have always been elusive, and to this day no one has been able to ascertain precisely why they have come to the provincial city this time."


    Lin Yu listened, his face clouded with gloom.


    After a moment, he finally spoke: "The Poisonous Insect Sect suddenly appearing without any warning must definitely conceal some hidden circumstances."


    "However, for us, this might be an excellent opportunity."


    At this point, a cold light flashed in his eyes, like the harsh blade of a knife in winter, carrying a forceful ferocity.


    Han Lu''s heart tightened, and she couldn''t help but ask further: "Young Master, are you saying..."


    Lin Yu''s lips slowly curled into a cruel smile, which seemed to let one feel the icy cold and resoluteness deep in his heart.


    "These days, I have been enveloped by unease day and night, tasteless in eating, sleepless at night, always feeling that Chen Nan might come seeking trouble and put me in a deadly situation."


    "That guy is powerful. With the forces currently in my hands, I can''t contend with him, let alone take his life." Lin Yu sighed slightly, a trace of helplessness crossing his face.


    But in an instant, his eyes hardened again: "However, if a master from the Poisonous Insect Sect is willing to lend a hand, with their ability to appear and disappear unpredictably and their extensive Divine Skills, it should be quite easy to take Chen Nan''s life, shouldn''t it?"


    Lin Yu knew in his heart that between him and Chen Nan there existed an unresolvable enmity as deep as the sea. Chen Nan would surely not let things rest.


    Rather than living in constant fear and waiting for doom, it would be better to strike first. With the help of the Poisonous Insect Sect''s power, he could completely eliminate Chen Nan, this major threat to his heart.


    Lin Yu had made up his mind and looked at Han Lu with a commanding gaze that brooked no argument: "You go immediately to arrange a meeting with the Poisonous Insect Sect, and make sure to receive them with the highest standard."


    "No matter the cost, we must get a master from the Poisonous Insect Sect to act against Chen Nan."


    Han Lu nodded slightly, still worried, but she accepted the command and went.


    Finally, at the airport exit, she awaited the arrival of the people from the Poisonous Insect Sect. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leading them was an old man, whose appearance was unforgettable.


    His face was gaunt, the years like a ruthless sculptor, carving deep wrinkles onto his face, each line seemingly narrating a segment of arduous history.


    His white hair was as pure as snow, neatly combed back, each strand reflecting the sediment of years, exuding a calmness that comes from experiencing life''s vicissitudes.


    The elder wore a simple black robe, whose material appeared extremely refined, embroidered with intricate and mysterious silver patterns.


    These patterns meandered and twisted, like ancient secrets, shimmering faintly under the faint light, as if hiding the millennia-old secrets of the Poisonous Insect Sect.


    A dark brown wide belt was tied around his waist, with a uniquely shaped Jade Pendant hanging at one side.


    The Jade Pendant had a warm texture and an ancient color, exuding an indescribable charm, making one wonder if it might be intricately linked to some hidden legacies of the Poisonous Insect Sect.


    The elder''s posture was upright, like a pine weathered by storms but still standing proud, and although the years had left their marks on him, his unyielding demeanor was undiminished.


    His demeanor was calm and restrained, his deep gaze swirling with a subtle light, as if he could see through the facade of all things and straight into the depths of a person''s heart.


    This gaze was intimidating, yet one couldn''t help but feel awe, as if confronting an ancient sage who wielded mysterious powers.


    Behind him, followed four middle-aged men in their thirties.


    Each of these four men was thin, their faces pale as paper, and their eyes vacant and lifeless, as if their souls had long departed from their bodies.


    They exuded a chilling aura, like ghosts stepping out of an ice cellar, creating a bizarre sensation of walking corpses.


    The moment she saw them, Han Lu''s heart shuddered violently, a strong fear and discomfort surging within her, but she still forced herself to remain calm.


    "Junior Han Lu, greets the elder!" Han Lu took a deep breath, suppressing the fear and discomfort within her, and bowed respectfully, keeping her voice as steady as possible.


    Then, she boldly stated, "Our young master always enjoys making acquaintances with powerful figures of Jianghu. Having heard of the elder''s arrival in the provincial city, he specifically instructed me to come and welcome you, hoping that the elder would grace us with his presence!"


    Elder Wu Yin slightly furrowed his brows, his voice old and deep, as if coming from the depths of time, "Who is your young master?"


    Han Lu quickly responded respectfully, "It is Lin Yu!"


    Wu Yin nodded thoughtfully, apparently familiar with the name.


    After a moment, he slowly said, "Lead the way ahead!"


    Han Lu was delighted, quickly gestured an invitation more respectfully, "This way please, elder!" With that, she briskly walked to a luxury car, carefully opening the door and inviting the other party to get in.


    Wu Yin sat in the car expressionlessly, then looked at Han Lu with a calm yet authoritative tone, "Find a person with a strong presence to lead my four followers."


    "Yes!" Han Lu promptly responded, not daring to slack off.


    An hour later, the fleet slowly entered a scenic resort villa.


    The place was beautiful with clear mountains and fresh air, like a paradise.


    At this point, Lin Yu had already been waiting at the entrance for a long time. Dressed in an expensive suit, his hair meticulously groomed, his face wore a forced smile, but his eyes revealed a hint of nervousness and anticipation.


    Seeing the car stop, he immediately hurried forward, eagerly opening the door, his face full of obsequious smiles, "Junior Lin Yu, greets the elder! Your presence truly brings glory to my humble abode!"


    "No need for such formalities, Young Master Lin!" Wu Yin showed a faint smile, "I am Wu Yin, serving as an Elder in the Poisonous Insect Sect. I''m here to deal with some mundane affairs and am deeply grateful for Young Master Lin''s warm reception."


    Lin Yu''s heart trembled violently, never expecting the elderly man before him to be an Elder of the Poisonous Insect Sect.


    Shocked, yet also filled with exhilaration, possessing many abilities, an Elder of the Poisonous Insect Sect surely had numerous means.


    If such a powerful figure were to take action, how could Chen Nan possibly stand a chance?


    Without wasting time, he made an inviting gesture and quickly said, "Elder, you must be tired from the journey, please rest inside first!"


    Wu Yin was also very courteous, "After you, Young Master Lin!"


    Lin Yu immediately led Wu Yin into the interior of the villa, where a lavish dinner and fine drinks were already prepared.


    Seeing this, Wu Yin slightly frowned and got straight to the point, "Young Master Lin, tell me the purpose of inviting this old man here!"

 Chapter 535 535: Goad Technique

    Lin Yu was momentarily stunned, his expression frozen instantly, but in the blink of an eye, it was again filled with an eager smile.


    He held the wine pot steadily with both hands, personally pouring a cup of wine for Wu Yin, the liquid swirling in the cup like amber.


    "Sect elder indeed has a straightforward and generous nature. Since you speak so candidly, I won''t beat around the bush either."


    He paused slightly, a sharp and fierce light suddenly flashing in his eyes, like a cold lightning across the night sky: "I must confess, I have developed a deadly feud with a young man."


    He sighed lightly, a helpless bitter smile appearing on his face: "This fellow''s strength is beyond imagination. I have tried to deal with him several times but have repeatedly faced setbacks, even nearly being completely defeated, nearly leading to an irrecoverable downfall."


    In the provincial capital, Lin Yu has always been a formidable figure, handling both the underworld and legitimate businesses with ease, truly capable of turning the clouds and rain with a wave of his hand.


    For a long time, it was he who decided the life and death of others.


    Yet now, he was driven to a desperate situation by a young man, something he had never anticipated, filling his heart with resentment and unwillingness.


    Wu Yin lightly picked up his cup of wine, brought it to his lips and slowly sipped, his expression calm, as if savoring the fragrance of the wine, yet also seeming to patiently wait for Lin Yu to continue speaking. His gaze was profound and inscrutable.


    Seeing this, Lin Yu''s expression became even more sincere, his tone filled with pleading: "I''ve long heard that the Poisonous Insect Sect possesses vast divine skills and mysterious methods, so I boldly request the elder''s assistance."


    He slightly bowed, his posture very humble: "As long as the elder can help me eliminate the rival, whether it''s mountains of gold and silver, or any other demands, just state them and I, Lin Yu, will do my utmost to satisfy them."


    Hearing this, Wu Yin slowly put down his cup, an old face emerging with a cold sneer, carrying a hint of disdain.


    "Young Master Lin, do you perhaps see us members of the Poisonous Insect Sect as those common folks dazzled by money?" His voice was deep and hoarse, as if coming from the depths of time.


    At those words, the atmosphere in the room instantly froze.


    Whether it was Han Lu standing by the side, or Lin Yu sitting across, both distinctly felt a chilling cold rapidly spreading.


    That chill, like an invisible fog of ice, made them shiver uncontrollably as if they had suddenly fallen into an ice cellar.


    Wu Yin let out a heavy cold snort, the sound echoing in the room like a large bell, carrying an undeniable authority: "Our Poisonous Insect Sect has always secluded itself in the mysterious Miao Border, never meddling in worldly affairs, much less doing someone a service for mere money!"


    Seeing Wu Yin so resolute, Lin Yu felt a strong sense of unbearable frustration rising in his heart like a surging tide.


    He knew well, if he missed this opportunity to eliminate Chen Nan with the help of the Poisonous Insect Sect, it would be difficult to find such a chance again in the future.


    Just thinking of Chen Nan made him restless, as if a thorn was deeply embedded in his heart, tormenting him till it was removed.


    With this thought,


    Lin Yu took a deep breath, trying to calm himself, steeled his heart, and decided to take a risk.


    "Elder, I understand your refusal, but could it be that you deliberately say so because you are wary of the Suoming Sect?" His voice trembled slightly, yet carried a sense of desperate decisiveness.


    At these words, Wu Yin''s eyebrows instantly knitted into the character "´¨", his eyes flashing with a hint of caution and displeasure.


    "What do you mean by that? Does that kid have any connection with the Suoming Sect?" His tone was low and cold, as if carrying traces of chill.


    Although the Suoming Sect and the Poisonous Insect Sect are both part of the Outer Eight Sects, their relationship is not very harmonious.


    Lin Yu squeezed out a forced smile, which appeared particularly stiff on his face: "Elder, whether that person is from the Suoming Sect or not, I honestly do not know."


    "But one thing is true, he has a deep connection with the Suoming Sect, and he is their benefactor."


    He spoke cautiously, all the while keenly observing Wu Yin''s expression, trying to capture any useful information from his face.


    Wu Yin''s eyebrows furrowed even tighter, and the wrinkles on his forehead were as deep as ravines. He stared at Lin Yu with suspicion, his gaze as if trying to see through him.


    "What exactly is the name of that guy?" His voice subtly revealed a hint of urgency.


    "Chen Nan!" Lin Yu didn''t hesitate to blurt out the name, his voice not loud but like a heavy bomb, explosively filling the room.


    The instant Wu Yin heard "Chen Nan", his heart trembled vehemently, his eyes revealing an expression of disbelief.


    In truth, Wu Yin had come all this long way to the provincial city, enduring the hardships of travel, with only one thing on his mind¡ªto eliminate Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan had killed Yang Ji, a traitor from the Poisonous Insect Sect, and by a twist of fate, seized the Poisonous Insect Sect Token which symbolized the supreme power of the sect.


    According to the rules of the Poisonous Insect Sect, Chen Nan rightly should become the new Sect Leader.


    However, in Wu Yin''s narrow and stubborn view, the Poisonous Insect Sect had always been the realm of their orthodox members, and he could not tolerate an outsider with no blood ties to the sect taking control and sitting in the supreme position of Sect Leader.


    Driven by such deep-rooted convictions, Wu Yin resolutely embarked on this journey to the provincial city filled with murderous intent.


    His heart harbored only one unwavering purpose¡ªto get rid of Chen Nan and reclaim the Sect Leader Token, to once again take the reins of power into their own hands.


    Seeing Wu Yin suddenly lose composure, Lin Yu, who had been disheartened, suddenly felt a glimmer of hope and couldn''t help but tentatively ask, "Could it be that senior also knows of this person?"


    Wu Yin, seemingly jolted from deep thought, didn''t respond directly to Lin Yu''s inquiry but instead subtly narrowed his eyes, a flicker of calculative light passing through them unnoticed.


    Changing the subject, he asked in a tone that was flat yet mysteriously coy, "How much are you planning to spend to take his life?"


    As a high-ranking Elder in the Poisonous Insect Sect, Wu Yin was usually prideful and scornful of acting as an assassin for others, deeming such murderous deeds unfitting for him.


    However, Chen Nan was an extremely special case for him.


    His core disgust and desire to kill Chen Nan were deeply ingrained¡ªeliminating Chen Nan was something he was determined to see through.


    Thus, he didn''t mind making a hefty profit from Lin Yu, who was an eager employer, while completing this task.


    Lin Yu genuinely didn''t expect such a drastic change in Wu Yin''s attitude; what originally seemed like a hopeless situation suddenly bore the prospect of a turnaround. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His heart suddenly raced, as if it would burst out of his chest.


    Suppressing his excitement, he slowly extended five fingers, voice trembling slightly with excitement, "Five billion!"


    "As long as senior can successfully get rid of Chen Nan, these five billion will be yours immediately!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Wu Yin''s mouth curled into a slightly raised, meaningful cold smirk.


    "Five billion, that indeed shows quite some sincerity," Wu Yin slowly spoke, his voice low and icy, "However, I need you to provide detailed information about Chen Nan, the more detailed, the better."


    Lin Yu promptly nodded, his face piled with ingratiating smiles, "Senior, rest assured, I have already sent people to investigate this."


    "I will organize all the information and present it to senior as soon as possible." Saying this, a glint of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Nan, oh, Chen Nan, with a powerhouse from the Poisonous Insect Sect making a move, how could you possibly still have a chance to live?

 Chapter 536 536, Let Chen Nan Make a Fool of Himself

    In the early morning, the soft sunlight gently spilled over the tranquil pathway of the campus like silky threads.


    Amid the interplay of light and shadows, Chen Nan walked into the campus with a brisk pace.


    His posture was upright, like a proud green pine, with a gray Daoist robe swaying in the wind, fluttering its sleeves.


    In this youthful and modern-dressed campus, his attire was strikingly unconventional.


    As if he had crossed over from another world, he exuded a unique and mysterious aura that clashed with the surroundings.


    Yet, in his eyes shone a vibrant vitality and full confidence, completely indifferent to others'' opinions.


    It was supposed to be just another ordinary day until the moment he stepped into the school.


    Everything started to become extraordinary.


    The students'' gazes were all drawn to him, their eyes filled with fear and disbelief, as if they had seen some extremely horrifying specter.


    Instantly, the entire campus was like a calm lake into which a giant stone had been thrown, creating ripples upon ripples, and a tidal wave of public opinion surged.


    "Oh my, am I seeing things? Why has this guy come to school?" A male student widened his eyes in shock, his mouth agape as if it could fit an egg.


    Beside him, several classmates exchanged puzzled looks.


    "Exactly! Zhao Shun went to trouble him yesterday; logically, he shouldn''t be unscathed, let alone showing up at school like nothing happened."


    "But how does he look like nothing happened at all now?" A girl nearby frowned, her face full of doubt.


    "Could it be that Zhao Shun took a fall at this guy''s hands?" Another classmate speculated in a low voice, his tone uncertain and surprised.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a classmate immediately objected.


    "How is that possible! Zhao Shun is a bona fide rich second generation, his family has money and power, widespread connections, and knows quite a few masters from Jianghu. How could he lose to Chen Nan?" The objecting classmate crossed his arms over his chest, his tone decisive, scoffing at this speculation.


    "Maybe Chen Nan''s family has a background too, and it just wasn''t revealed?" A classmate brought up a new guess.


    "Stop guessing wildly; with his usual low-key demeanor, what kind of background could he have? I think maybe Zhao Shun deliberately let him off. After all, Zhao Shun doesn''t seem like the type to fight someone to the death," another classmate voiced his opinion.


    "If you ask me, maybe Zhao Shun felt that Chen Nan wasn''t even worth him making a move, so he stopped pursuing it."


    "Impossible, I know what Zhao Shun is like. If he really intended to deal with someone, he definitely wouldn''t let it go easily."


    "I think Chen Nan must have some skills we don''t know about, which is why Zhao Shun couldn''t do anything."


    For a while.


    The classmates'' discussion rose and fell, various speculations and doubts spreading among the crowd. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Little did they know, Zhao Shun had long fallen into Chen Nan''s hands. Not to mention that he was now in the hospital and couldn''t confront Chen Nan, even if they met, he would have to take a detour!


    Yet Chen Nan seemed oblivious, continuing to walk towards the classroom with an unruffled demeanor.


    His steps were steady, unfazed by the surrounding discussions, as if those sounds were merely a breeze passing by his ears, insignificant.


    Soon, the first class began.


    This class was on Traditional Chinese Medicine theory, and the teacher was none other than the freshman grade director and beautiful teacher Su Yue.


    Today, Su Yue is dressed in a black Qipao skirt, which is cut just right to perfectly outline her slender waist, stopping just above the knees to reveal her elegantly sculpted calves.


    The exquisite clasps and delicate patterns on the Qipao highlight the charm of traditional craftsmanship without losing the simplicity of modern fashion.


    She is wearing a pair of black stiletto heels, neither too high nor too low, allowing her to walk with a light and elegant posture, every step rhythmical as if dancing.


    Her makeup is subtle yet refined, and under her arching eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes clear like autumn waters, exuding intelligence and tenderness.


    The slightly upturned corners of her eyes resemble a new moon, adding a touch of allure to her.


    Long and curly eyelashes gently flutter with each blink, reminiscent of butterfly wings.


    Beneath her high nose bridge sits a slightly flushed cherry lips, the color just right¡ªneither too loud nor lacking in charm.


    Her face, with a touch of makeup, boasts snow-white skin that glimmers with a soft sheen, giving her a radiant complexion.


    Her black, lustrous hair is neatly tied into a low ponytail, with wisps of hair framing her fair cheeks, adding a touch of softness.


    She walked into the classroom with a smile, as refreshing as a spring breeze, instantly calming the chaotic classroom. Everyone''s gaze towards Su Yue was filled with awe and admiration!


    After all, having such a beautiful teacher imparting knowledge is indeed an immense honor for everyone, and they all cherish the opportunity of Su Yue''s lessons.


    However.


    Chen Nan''s gaze towards Su Yue carried a hint of greedy and sinister smile, his mind involuntarily replaying the passionate scene in Su Yue''s office yesterday!


    Thinking of how she moaned tenderly beneath him, her expression full of allure...


    Su Yue also felt the burning desire in Chen Nan''s eyes, her heart trembled fiercely, even her breathing became slightly quicker.


    She glared at Chen Nan, as if to reproach him for looking at her with such eyes, then pretended to be calm and opened her textbook, saying softly, "Today, we will continue learning about the Yin Yang Five Elements theory in Traditional Chinese Medicine!"


    Upon hearing this.


    The students also opened their textbooks, listening intently to Su Yue''s explanation.


    Su Yue explained the theory of Yin Yang Five Elements earnestly, an essential lesson for Traditional Chinese Medicine students, but she could clearly feel a bestial gaze locked on her every move.


    Seeing that it was Chen Nan looking at her with a smiling gaze, Su Yue felt a surge of displeasure. This little rascal, why does he keep looking at her like that?


    Is he trying to make her embarrass herself?


    Thinking this, Su Yue decided to teach Chen Nan a lesson and make him the subject of public humiliation. If this guy kept staring at her with those leering eyes, she wouldn''t be able to continue the lesson.


    "Chen Nan, would you please repeat what I just discussed about the significance of Yin Yang Five Elements in Traditional Chinese Medicine?" Su Yue asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing his name called by Su Yue, Chen Nan stood up unhurriedly.


    He stood tall, his eyes brimming with confidence, the previously "beastly" gaze now transformed into concentration and steadiness.


    The students in the classroom cast curious glances at him, some whispering and wondering if Chen Nan could answer the question.


    Besides this.


    The students were also puzzled why Su Yue would single out Chen Nan to answer the question.


    She hadn''t even completed her lecture on the theory of Yin Yang Five Elements before asking Chen Nan to stand and respond, was she hoping he would make a fool of himself?

 Chapter 537 537, Outstanding Achievement

    How could Chen Nan not see that Su Yue was deliberately making things difficult for him?


    She wanted him to make a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    Despite this, he was not at all flustered, his face adorned with a faint smile, looking as if he had everything under control with confidence in taking the victory.


    He cleared his throat, his voice resonant and clear: "The Yin Yang Five Elements Theory is extraordinarily significant in Traditional Chinese Medicine."


    "Yin and Yang are general terms for the opposite properties of certain related things or phenomena in nature."


    "It runs through every aspect of Traditional Chinese Medicine theories, used to explain the organizational structure of the human body, its physiological functions, pathological changes, and to guide the diagnosis and treatment of diseases."


    "Just like the Five Internal Organs pertain to Yin and the Six Hollow Organs belong to Yang. When Yin and Yang are balanced, the body is healthy; imbalance leads to disease."


    He paused briefly, then continued: "The Five Elements Theory correlates the five fundamental substances of the natural world, namely wood, fire, earth, metal, and water, with the human body''s Five Internal Organs, Five Body, and Five Senses. Through the generation and restriction relationships between the five elements, it interprets the physiological and pathological phenomena of the human body, as well as guiding the prevention and treatment of diseases."


    "For instance, the liver corresponds to wood and the heart to fire. Since wood generates fire, a normally functioning liver aids the functioning of the heart; at the same time, as wood restricts earth, an excessively strong liver qi can restrain the spleen''s earth, leading to a dysfunction of the spleen and stomach."


    Chen Nan''s answer was clear and logical, not only accurately describing the basic concepts of Yin Yang and Five Elements in Traditional Chinese Medicine but also providing an easy-to-understand analysis with real human body examples.


    Upon hearing this, his classmates couldn''t help but see Chen Nan in a new light, amazed that he knew so much.


    Su Yue, originally wearing a mocking smile as if to trouble him, gradually had her smile freeze, replaced by full-faced surprise and admiration.


    She did not expect Chen Nan could answer so comprehensively and thoroughly; his response far exceeded her expectations.


    Because the content of Chen Nan''s answer in the latter part was something she hadn''t even started to explain.


    After a brief shock, Su Yue regained her composure, and when she saw the confident smile on Chen Nan''s face, the feeling of annoyance inside her grew stronger.


    This made her desire for revenge intensify a notch.


    "It seems that Classmate Chen Nan has quite an understanding of Traditional Chinese Medicine!" Su Yue''s face revealed an intriguing smile.


    Chen Nan humbly responded: "I only know a little."


    Seeing this, Su Yue''s desire for revenge grew stronger. The corners of her mouth slightly curled up in a seemingly gentle but cunning smile and she said, "In that case, Chen Nan, why don''t you recite the Inner Canon of Huangdi."


    "If you know a bit about Medical Skill, you should be able to recite some of the Inner Canon of Huangdi, right?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the classroom exploded into an uproar. Students gaped in astonishment, faces filled with disbelief.


    The Inner Canon of Huangdi was a classic work of Traditional Chinese Medicine, profound and voluminous in content. Memorizing the entire text, let alone reading through it, would require a significant amount of time and effort.


    In everyone''s minds, nobody was capable of memorizing the entire text.


    All eyes were fixed on Chen Nan, some full of pity, thinking he was definitely going to embarrass himself this time.


    Some were schadenfreude, waiting to see his joke.


    Others thought Chen Nan was too keen on showing off, for if he had been more low-key, would Su Yue have publically embarrassed him?


    However, Chen Nan didn''t hesitate at all. His expression remained calm as if the request Su Yue had made was a trivial matter.


    He nodded lightly and cheerfully replied: "Certainly, Teacher Su."


    Su Yue''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, as she had originally thought Chen Nan would back down when faced with difficulty, but to her astonishment, he had agreed so decisively.


    Her heart could not help but feel a little perturbed, but she still maintained a composed facade and said, "Then let''s begin."


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, then slowly began to speak.


    His voice was clear and steady, each word pronounced as if endowed with a magical power.


    "Heaven is deficient in the northwest, thus the northwest is Yin, and the right ear and eye of man are not as clear as the left. Earth is lacking in the southeast, thus the southeast is Yang, and the left hand and foot of man are not as strong as the right. The Emperor asked, ''Why is this so?'' Qi Bo replied, ''The east is Yang, and where Yang is, its essence gathers above. When it gathers above, the upper parts are clear but the lower parts are weak, thus the ears and eyes are keen, but the hands and feet are clumsy. The west is Yin, and where Yin is, its essence gathers below. When it gathers below, the lower parts are abundant but the upper parts are weak, therefore the ears and eyes are not sharp, but the hands and feet are nimble. Thus, both are susceptible to pathogenic factors; if it affects the upper body, the right side is more severely affected, and if it affects the lower body, the left side is more so. This is an imperfection of the heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang, hence pathogenic factors take hold.''"


    As Chen Nan recited, the classroom gradually fell silent.


    But there was a student frowning, his face full of skepticism, "No, that''s not right. The Inner Canon of Huangdi you''re reciting doesn''t match what I''ve read." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The others also snapped back to reality, glancing at each other, all seeing doubt and curiosity in each other''s eyes.


    Although they were freshmen, they had chosen to enroll in the Traditional Chinese Medicine program because of their love for it.


    Before this, they had also read some medical texts.


    For example, the Inner Canon of Huangdi is akin to a primer for a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner.


    So when Chen Nan recited the Inner Canon of Huangdi, they were baffled.


    It was entirely different from what they had read!


    At that moment.


    A male student pulled out his phone and immediately found the full text of the Inner Canon of Huangdi online and his pupils shook violently, his voice turned into a shriek as if seeing a ghost, "He... he... he''s reciting it backward!"


    That scream, like a stone thrown into a calm lake, instantly stirred up waves of shock in the classroom.


    The students'' gazes turned to the boy with the phone, their eyes filled with astonishment and bewilderment.


    Then, as if driven by an invisible force, everyone pulled out their phones, eager to look up the original text of the Inner Canon of Huangdi.


    When they verified with their own eyes that Chen Nan was indeed reciting it fluently backward, the entire classroom seemed to freeze, falling utterly silent.


    Everyone''s mouths hung open, their eyes wide and round, and their expressions morphed from initial doubt and surprise to deep shock and admiration.


    They could never have imagined that this seemingly ordinary classmate possessed such astonishing memory and profound knowledge of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Su Yue stood dumbfounded, her hands subconsciously covering her mouth, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    She trembled slightly, her normally well-groomed hair now messily falling beside her face.


    Her mind went blank, with only one thought echoing incessantly: "How is this possible? How is this possible..."


    As a Traditional Chinese Medicine department teacher, she naturally knew the core content of the Inner Canon of Huangdi like the back of her hand, yet even with her ability, she could not recite the entire text of the Inner Canon of Huangdi!


    What shocked her was that Chen Nan could not only recite the entire text of the Inner Canon of Huangdi but could even do so backward with fluency...


    "Fluently backward" was just an idiom!


    And at this moment.


    This idiom was personified in Chen Nan!

 Chapter 538 538, Talking Nonsense Seriously

    The air in the classroom seemed to freeze due to this shocking scene, and everyone was immersed in their admiration for Chen Nan.


    Su Yue slowly lowered her hand from covering her mouth, her gaze locked tightly on Chen Nan, her eyes filled with complex emotions.


    Besides shock and admiration, there was also an indescribable curiosity¡ªwhat kind of experiences had this young man gone through to possess such extraordinary abilities?


    Although she had already had a relationship with Chen Nan, she knew nothing about his past, and now her curiosity intensified.


    After a long while, Su Yue finally spoke with a trembling voice, "Chen Nan, you... you are truly a prodigy in the field of Traditional Chinese Medicine!"


    She had intended to embarrass Chen Nan in public, but she did not expect his memory to be so astonishing; facing such a demon-like existence, one really couldn''t help but admire him!


    The classmates also snapped back to reality, bursting into thunderous applause.


    "Chen Nan, you''re amazing! You must teach us more in the future!"


    "Yes, yes, with you here, our Traditional Chinese Medicine department is sure to shine!"


    The classmates'' praises echoed one after another, completely changing Chen Nan''s image in everyone''s minds from a mysterious figure to a highly respected academic prodigy.


    At this moment, the bell for the end of class rang, and Su Yue, suppressing various emotions in her heart, said to Chen Nan, "Chen Nan, please come to my office, I have some questions about the study of Traditional Chinese Medicine that I''d like to discuss with you."


    Chen Nan was delighted and immediately followed Su Yue out of the classroom.


    Once inside the office, Su Yue could no longer restrain her curiosity, leaning on the desk, her beautiful eyes filled with intrigue, "Chen Nan, how did you manage to recite the Inner Canon of Huangdi so fluently?"


    "This is simply unbelievable! I really want to crack open your head and see what''s inside!"


    Chen Nan looked at Su Yue''s eager demeanor, his lips curving slightly into a faint smile, teasingly saying, "What''s inside my head is all filled with you."


    Su Yue rolled her eyes, feigning anger, "Stop beating around the bush, tell me, what''s really going on."


    Chen Nan''s smile faded, and he spoke seriously, "I spent two years practicing magic in the mountains, and since I''m interested in Traditional Chinese Medicine, I took that time to study all the classic medical books in the country."


    "If you ask me if there''s any trick to it, it''s just rote memorization. The more I read, the more I could remember everything!"


    Hearing this, Su Yue looked at him with surprise and admiration, sighing, "Spending two years practicing magic in the mountains and studying so many medical books, that''s not something ordinary people can do. Your experiences over these two years must have been challenging." Her eyes showed a hint of sympathy.


    While others his age were enjoying life, he had entered the mountains to practice magic.


    Of course.


    That''s not important.


    What''s important is that he was still able to achieve the sixth highest score in the province after taking a two-year break from school, showing how astonishing his abilities are.


    Chen Nan''s eyes flickered with a nostalgic expression, "Life in the mountains was indeed harsh, but it also allowed me to calm down and focus on what I love."


    "Every day surrounded by green mountains and rivers, with ancient medical books as companions, it was simple but fulfilling."


    Su Yue curiously asked, "How does cultivating in the mountains particularly help with your study of Traditional Chinese Medicine?"


    Chen Nan pondered for a moment, then slowly said, "Cultivation focuses on the cultivation of one''s mental state. During this process, I learned to make my mind more calm and focused."


    "This mental state is very important for studying the classics of Traditional Chinese Medicine, allowing me to understand the meanings in the books more deeply and also making my memory more efficient."


    "Moreover, there are some herbs in the mountains, and I would go to identify and study them during my leisure time, which also increased my practical knowledge."


    Su Yue, utterly fascinated, grew more curious about Chen Nan''s past and continued to ask, "Why did you choose to come to the university to study after two years of cultivation?"


    Chen Nan slightly squinted his eyes, his face suddenly taking on a pretentiously deep expression, as if he had really fallen into a distant and mysterious memory.


    He cleared his throat lightly and slowly began, "All this started from a night in the Guyu season."


    Su Yue''s face was immediately filled with skepticism; she tilted her head slightly, her eyes intently fixed on Chen Nan, waiting for an answer.


    Chen Nan continued at a leisurely pace, "That night, the mountains were utterly silent, with only a gentle breeze brushing through the leaves, creating a rustling sound."


    "Like usual, I was meditating in the tranquil mountain forest."


    "When I closed my eyes and concentrated, immersed in a spiritual realm, I suddenly felt a strange flux of energy."


    "I slowly opened my eyes and saw the Beidou Seven Stars in the night sky moving along an extremely rare trajectory."


    "My heart startled, as a cultivator, I know very well that changes in the stars often contain special meanings."


    "So, I immediately calculated with my fingers, using the magic I had comprehended during my cultivation, trying to explore the mysteries behind this unusual celestial change." Chen Nan''s eyes twinkled with a mysterious light, as if he had really witnessed the enigmatic omen of the stars.


    "After a series of calculations, I came to an astonishing conclusion¡ªI have a predestined marriage hidden within the Traditional Chinese Medicine department of Provincial Medical University." Chen Nan paused slightly here, staring deeply at Su Yue, his facial expression increasingly intriguing.


    "At that moment, I made a decision."


    "I resolutely decided to apply for the Traditional Chinese Medicine department at the university, wanting to pursue this predestined relationship." Chen Nan''s tone was firm and strong, as if he was truly determined to follow this path of study for the sake of this destined relationship.


    "Sure enough, as soon as I stepped into this school and entered the department of Traditional Chinese Medicine, I knew my decision was correct." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Because here, I truly met the one in my heart." Chen Nan finished, his face showing a meaningful smile, hiding endless sweetness and satisfaction.


    Listening to Chen Nan''s words, Su Yue felt it was absurd and laughable.


    She couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Chen Nan, teasingly saying, "You, just making up stories, how can there be such fantastical things?"


    Chen Nan did not respond to her words but instead stretched out his hand to embrace her slim waist, gently pulling her into his arms, their bodies pressing closely together.


    He gazed affectionately at the blushing beauty in his arms, a charming smile forming on his lips, "I wasn''t making it up; after coming here, did I not meet you?"


    The simple phrase caused Su Yue to blush, her expressive eyes also revealing deep affection.


    Although she knew Chen Nan was nonsensically speaking with utter seriousness, it was pleasing to her; after all, which woman wouldn''t love to hear such sweet nothings?

 Chapter 539 539, Play It Your Way

    Under Chen Nan''s affectionate gaze and tender words, Su Yue completely indulged herself.


    Her cheeks were burning hot, her eyes filled with shyness and love, unable to suppress the impulse within her heart; she tiptoed and initiated a kiss towards Chen Nan.


    Her lips trembled slightly as they lightly touched Chen Nan''s.


    In that instant, it was as if an electric current spread throughout her body, making her quiver slightly. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan was stunned for a moment, clearly not expecting the other to be so proactive, but once he recovered, his arms wrapped tightly around Su Yue, passionately reciprocating.


    At this moment.


    The office was so quiet that only their rapid breathing could be heard; time seemed to freeze, with the world reduced to only each other.


    Su Yue''s hands involuntarily climbed up Chen Nan''s neck, her heartbeat thunderous, feeling as if she was on cloud nine, dizzily unaware of everything else.


    Chen Nan''s kisses were fiery yet gentle, as if conveying endless love.


    His breath lingered around Su Yue, intoxicating her to the point of no return.


    Meanwhile, Chen Nan''s hands also reached for Su Yue''s pert peach bottom, gently squeezing it, overwhelmed by the wonderful and springy sensation.


    An uncontrollable, pleasing moan escaped from Su Yue''s mouth.


    Her face was flushed red, her gaze hazy, radiating soft signs of love!


    Chen Nan was already overwhelmed by craving, impatiently reaching under Su Yue''s cheongsam skirt, only to be rejected.


    Su Yue shook her head with an apologetic look, "I''m sorry, baby, I''m on my period!"


    Chen Nan displayed a look of grievance: "If you''re on your period, why did you ask me to come to the office?"


    With a flushed face, Su Yue playfully retorted, "You, oh you, is that all you have in your mind? Can''t inviting you to the office simply be about sharing academic experiences?"


    Chen Nan laughed awkwardly, then looked down at his swollen member, unable to help saying, "So what do we do now? Don''t you need to cool it down?"


    Su Yue glanced at what was in front of Chen Nan, instinctively swallowing saliva, her eyes also flashing with a scorching glow, then whispered, "I have a class later, how about we wait until next time? Once my period is over, I''ll go along with whatever you want to do!"


    Chen Nan''s eyes lit up, his heart racing: "Anything I want?"


    Su Yue nodded with her face turning red.


    "Then you might have to endure some hardship!" Chen Nan''s face revealed an intriguing smile, and as he spoke, he pinched Su Yue''s peach bottom again, eliciting continuous, delicate gasps from her.


    "Naughty, do you really have the heart to let me suffer?" Su Yue chided with a huff, that aggrieved look in her eyes was truly full of allure.


    Chen Nan kissed Su Yue''s alluring cherry lips fiercely, then left her office; he dares not stay any longer.


    Otherwise, he might lose control of his desire¡ªand breach the ''red light.''


    ------


    In an instant, dusk quietly enveloped the campus, the afterglow of the sunset outlined the silhouette of the teaching buildings with an extra gentleness.


    The ringing of the school bell resonated, and Chen Nan walked out of the teaching building with a leisurely pace.


    From afar, he saw Lin Shiyun standing gracefully not far away, waving at him with a beaming smile.


    Chen Nan''s face instantly burst into a brilliant smile, with a pleased twinkle sparking in his eyes, and his steps quickened unconsciously.


    As he approached Lin Shiyun, she affectionately linked arms with Chen Nan, her face filled with concern and anxiety, and she quietly asked, "I heard Zhao Shun came to trouble you again last night?"


    Chen Nan gave a slight nod, speaking in a casual and easy-going manner: "Yeah, but don''t worry, it won''t happen again." His voice was calm and resolute, as if all troubles had been effortlessly resolved.


    After hearing this, a glint of surprise flashed in Lin Shiyun''s eyes, and she nodded eagerly.


    In fact, from the moment she found out that Zhao Shun had been giving Chen Nan trouble, her heart had been hanging, anxiety and concern shadowing her.


    Now, seeing Chen Nan standing before her safe and sound, her lifted heart finally settled down, relaxing her entirely.


    Lin Shiyun''s lips curved up into an enchanting smile, like one bathed in the freshness of spring, and she suggested, "Let''s go have dinner, I''m treating today."


    "Sounds great!" Chen Nan happily agreed, appreciating the rare opportunity to dine with a beautiful senior like her.


    In his heart, spending time with Lin Shiyun was always filled with unique pleasure, not only indulging in delicious food but also experiencing a special joy from their company.


    What''s more, when the night grew still and people quiet, he could even savor the taste of the beautiful senior!


    The twilight gently spilled onto the streets outside the campus, Lin Shiyun affectionately linking arms with Chen Nan, her face beaming with a sweet smile.


    "Chen Nan, I''ll take you to a great place today, the food there is especially delicious," Lin Shiyun said as she led him into a bustling alley.


    People bustled about in the alley, full of life and vibrancy. Before long, they came upon a modest-looking but crowded restaurant.


    Even before getting close, the lively noise of people and the clashing of pots and pans from inside, mixed with the wafting aroma from the big stove at the door, immediately whetted one''s appetite.


    Upon entering the restaurant, they were greeted by simple, unpretentious decor.


    Old photos and handwritten menus on the walls, as well as the neatly arranged but slightly worn tables and chairs, all exuded a strong sense of lived life.


    The owner, seeing Lin Shiyun and Chen Nan, came up to them warmly, speaking in an authentic local dialect, "Miss, you''re back, please take a seat inside!"


    Lin Shiyun responded with a smile and pulled Chen Nan to find a spot to sit down.


    "I often come to this restaurant; the flavors are really good, and it''s very affordable. I assure you you''ll like it," Lin Shiyun said confidently to Chen Nan.


    Then, she expertly ordered from the owner: "Boss, we''ll have a serving of your signature braised pork, spicy-sour shredded potatoes, and a tomato and egg soup." The owner acknowledged and turned to get busy in the kitchen.


    Having taken their seats, Chen Nan curiously surveyed the surroundings, smiling: "This place really has a homey feeling to it, it feels very warm."


    In no time at all, the steaming-hot dishes were served on the table.


    The bright red braised pork emitted a tempting fragrance, the spicy-sour shredded potatoes assaulted the senses with their aroma, and the tomato and egg soup with its interplay of gold and red hues was incredibly alluring.


    Lin Shiyun picked up a piece of braised pork and placed it in Chen Nan''s bowl, gently saying, "Try this, their braised pork is exceptionally good."


    Chen Nan nodded with a smile, took a bite and the pork flavor instantly blossomed in his mouth, prompting him to acclaim, "The place you recommended is indeed spot-on."


    Watching Chen Nan enjoying his meal, a joyful smile appeared on Lin Shiyun''s face.


    But just at that moment.


    Chen Nan''s phone suddenly rang.


    He took it out, and upon seeing the number on the screen, he couldn''t help but frown slightly...

 Chapter 540 540, A Storm is Brewing

    The call was from Chu Qi of the Suoming Sect.


    This piqued Chen Nan''s curiosity. As his confidante, Chu Qi was usually very composed and would not contact him recklessly unless it was something urgent.


    What could have possibly happened this time?


    Although curious, Chen Nan remained calm. In front of Lin Shiyun, he calmly pressed the answer button.


    A gentle and concerned smile played at the corners of his mouth as he softly asked, "Chu Qi, has something happened?"


    Over the phone, Chu Qi''s voice carried a clear urgency and worry, rushing over like a swift wind: "Chen Nan, I just received reliable information, Poisonous Insect Sect''s second Elder Wu Yin has arrived in the provincial city!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan''s eyebrows slightly raised, and a sharp light flashed across his profound eyes, like a meteor sweeping through the night sky.


    His face gradually formed a meaningful smile as he said slowly, "People from the Poisonous Insect Sect have finally shown themselves!"


    At this moment, his thoughts involuntarily drifted back to some time ago.


    By his own strength, he had eliminated Yang Ji, a traitor from the Poisonous Insect Sect, and it was after that thrilling confrontation that he inadvertently obtained the Sect Leader Token, a symbol of the highest authority of the Poisonous Insect Sect.


    Since then, he had been waiting for someone from the Poisonous Insect Sect to appear.


    After all, according to the ancient traditions long upheld by the Poisonous Insect Sect, he was now on the threshold of becoming the next Sect Leader.


    Once he succeeded in ascending to the position of Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect, it would be like holding two keys that unlocked a formidable power, allowing him to mobilize the substantial forces of both the Poisonous Insect Sect and Suoming Sect.


    At that time, he would be able to use all available resources to investigate Lin Yu''s whereabouts without reservation, and seek justice for his unjustly murdered father!


    Chu Qi sighed softly on the other end of the phone, her voice filled with concern, "Chen Nan, don''t be too optimistic just yet. Wu Yin''s visit to the provincial city isn''t to support your succession; his real intent might very well be to see you dead."


    "Even though you possess the Sect Leader Token of the Poisonous Insect Sect, the deeply ingrained traditional views of those who have long been secluded in the Miao Border will not allow an outsider to control the great authority of the Poisonous Insect Sect."


    After a slight pause, Chu Qi added, "Also! I''ve received news that Wu Yin has secretly colluded with Lin Yu. In my opinion, these two are definitely going to ally against you, so you must be very cautious on your end."


    Chen Nan''s brows furrowed tightly, his normally gentle face now covered in frost.


    He never expected the people from the Poisonous Insect Sect would blatantly ignore the rules and breach the long-standing agreements, moreover colluding with his father''s murderer.


    Thinking of this, a surge of intense anger swelled like a raging undercurrent in his heart.


    Yet his face still carried a nonchalant and indifferent expression, his tone laced with disdain and pride, "Let alone just a second Elder of the Poisonous Insect Sect."


    "Even if all the strong members of the Poisonous Insect Sect come out in full force, I can make them come without return and be buried here in this provincial city!"


    His voice was not very loud, but it resounded with an undeniable commanding confidence.


    On the phone, Chu Qi spoke even more gravely, each word seeming to bear the weight of a thousand pounds: "Chen Nan, I well understand that your strength is extraordinary, but you must not underestimate the elders of the Poisonous Insect Sect."


    "Even though Wu Yin holds the position of second Elder, his proficiency in Gu Technique has already reached the terrifying level of Peak."


    "In front of him, the other elders of the Poisonous Insect Sect fade into insignificance, incapable of being compared."


    Pausing briefly, Chu Qi continued, "Besides that, I''ve found out something even more troubling."


    "This time Wu Yin has come to the provincial city, he has not only come in person but also brought with him the Four Great Vajra of the Poisonous Insect Sect."


    "These Four Great Vajra have actually been dead for many years."


    "However, the Poisonous Insect Sect, making use of their eerie secret techniques, actually turned them into undying Puppets." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "These Puppets possess immense strength, are insensitive to pain, and fight fearlessly and ferociously, making their combat power extremely terrifying."


    "Facing such opponents, you must be extremely careful." Chu Qi finished speaking in one breath, her voice full of worry, knowing well the unprecedented severe challenge Chen Nan was about to face.


    Chen Nan quietly listened to Chu Qi''s narration.


    After a moment of silence, he calmly said, "Chu Qi, I have taken note, thank you for informing me of this."


    After ending the call.


    Chen Nan''s gaze returned to the dining table, and seeing Lin Shiyun''s worried face across him, he slightly curled his lips, revealing a comforting smile: "It''s okay, it''s just some minor troubles, don''t worry."


    Lin Shiyun, though full of doubts, seeing that Chen Nan did not wish to discuss further, she had no choice but to keep her worries to herself.


    The atmosphere during the following dinner time noticeably became somewhat gloomy.


    Chen Nan, on the surface, continued to chat with Lin Shiyun, but seemed somewhat distracted.


    He disliked the feeling of being watched, it made him feel uncomfortable all over!


    Lin Shiyun also noticed Chen Nan''s distraction, yet did not know how to comfort him.


    Soon, the dinner ended.


    Walking side by side with Lin Shiyun on the way back to school, the night breeze gently swept by, but it could not dispel the gloom in Chen Nan''s heart.


    Upon reaching the school gate, Chen Nan stopped, looked at Lin Shiyun, and said seriously, "Shiyun, you go back to school first, I have some matters to deal with."


    A trace of worry flashed in Lin Shiyun''s eyes, but she obediently nodded her head and cautioned, "Then you must be careful."


    Watching Lin Shiyun''s figure disappear into the campus, Chen Nan took a deep breath and turned around to leave.


    He knew clearly, rather than sitting and waiting to be killed, waiting for the people from the Poisonous Insect Sect to come find him, it would be better to take the initiative to strike.


    Because just now, he had used the King of Ten Thousand Gu in his body, and clearly felt that in the darkness, a pair of eyes were watching him.


    This means that once he goes to a relatively secluded, deserted place, those hidden in the darkness are likely to appear.


    After all, even if they want to eliminate him, they wouldn''t dare to make a move in public!


    With that thought, Chen Nan leisurely strolled towards the deserted factory to the north of the Underground City!


    The place was overgrown with weeds, surrounded by silence, with only the occasional sound of wild cats, adding a bit more eerie atmosphere.


    Chen Nan stepped into the factory, dust rose under his feet, and the moonlight shone through the broken windows onto the floor, creating patches of mottled light and shadow.


    At this moment.


    A black cloud appeared in the sky.


    The black cloud covered the moon, shrouding everything in darkness.


    A cold wind howled from afar, giving a sense of an impending storm.


    The atmosphere at the scene also became heavy!

 Chapter 541 541, Overestimating Oneself

    Time slipped through the fingers like fine sand, silently and slowly passing by.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour quietly elapsed.


    In the night sky, heavy clouds hung like a vast curtain, tightly concealing the bright moon.


    The wild wind roared unrestrained like feral horses, emitting a series of piercing shrieks throughout the heaven and earth.


    Scattered raindrops, as if weapons carried by the fierce wind, spattered down intermittently, hitting the ground with a series of close-packed and crisp "patter" sounds.


    As if to prelude the imminent, wicked battle.


    Inside the deserted factory, Chen Nan sat quietly on the ground, his expression calm as still water, revealing no ripples, making it difficult to glimpse into his heart. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly.


    He slowly opened his deep, abyss-like eyes, and a flash of cold light flickered from the depths, like a chilling lightning bolt across the night sky, sending shivers down the spine.


    At the same time.


    His lips curled into a faint smile, forming an arc that was almost imperceptible, with a hint of anticipation for the impending battle and a trace of disdain for his foes.


    "At last, they have arrived!" he murmured softly, his voice deep and powerful, echoing in the vast emptiness of the factory.


    His gaze pierced the darkness, fixating on the entrance to the factory.


    Four figures emerged slowly from the darkness, each step carrying a chilling presence.


    These four men were so tall that they were almost deformed, their skeletal outlines jutting starkly beneath their pallid skin, as if they might burst through their flesh at any moment.


    Their faces were devoid of color, displaying a deathly pale hue, and the corners of their cracked lips parted slightly to reveal yellowing and uneven teeth, as though ready to devour at any moment.


    Their eyes were like two bottomless pits, utterly dark, void of any light, seemingly capable of sucking one''s soul into an endless abyss.


    Wisps of black mist, as if alive, wafted slowly around them.


    Everywhere they went, the air was pervaded with a stench of decay, as if even the air were being corroded by this evil force.


    With every step, their bodies emitted a slight "creak," akin to an old wooden door swaying in the wind, a sound as if from the depths of hell, sending chills down one''s spine.


    Behind those four sinister figures, an old man with white hair and beard appeared slowly.


    Though his frame was small, he stood as firm as an ancient tree rooted for a thousand years in the wild wind, utterly unmoved by its fury.


    However, within his seemingly frail body was a chilling power.


    Especially his eyes, which were like two ghostly flames in the cold night, the sporadic glint that they emitted sent shivers up one''s spine, as if they could see through every shred of fear in a person''s heart.


    And beside the old man stood an old acquaintance of Chen Nan¡ªHan Lu.


    Her figure was graceful, her face lovely, but now she exuded a coldness that was starkly different from before.


    "Lin Yu didn''t come, quite a disappointment," Chen Nan''s voice resounded in the wind-whipped old factory, carrying a hint of light mockery yet unable to conceal the sense of powerless rising quietly in his heart.


    He had been looking forward to Lin Yu showing up in this confrontation, longing to personally seek justice for his father.


    But it now seemed that Lin Yu was more cautious than he had thought.


    Wu Yin''s gaze was sharp as a knife, staring intently at Chen Nan, his brows flashing with confusion for a moment, as if trying to decipher what this young man was plotting.


    Following that, his aged and hoarse voice slowly began to sound: "Did you deliberately wait here for us?"


    Chen Nan''s mouth corners slightly upturned, revealing a hint of cold laughter, brimming with disdain for Wu Yin.


    He spoke in an unhurried manner: "Otherwise?"


    These brief three words, however, were like a sharpened blade, piercing directly toward Wu Yin''s heart.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Yin''s face instantly darkened as though it were the night sky''s overcast clouds.


    He let out a deep, cold snort, a surge of intense anger welling up in his chest.


    As the second Elder of the Poisonous Insect Sect, he had a formidable reputation in Jianghu.


    Yet, he had never anticipated falling into this young man''s carefully set trap, which was a great provocation to his self-esteem.


    Xu Lu''s face was also full of surprise. Clearly, Chen Nan knew that they had been secretly monitoring him all along, and precisely because of this, he led them right into his trap.


    Of course, that''s irrelevant!


    What matters is, Chen Nan is doomed not to survive tonight.


    Even if this fellow has terrifying combat strength, could it possibly match that of the Poisonous Insect Sect''s Elder?


    Suppressing the rage in his heart, Wu Yin coldly spoke: "Kid, even if you intentionally lured us here, so what? By yourself, can you actually make any waves?"


    "I advise you to be sensible. Hand over the Poisonous Insect Sect''s legacy item, and in doing so, this old man might still leave you an intact corpse!"


    "Otherwise, you will endure the torment of thousands of insects devouring your flesh!"


    He slightly raised his hand, and the Four Great Vajra behind him instantly tensed up, readying themselves to strike, their sinister aura growing thicker, seemingly ready to engulf the entire abandoned factory.


    "Why do you defy the ancestral teachings and refuse to acknowledge my existence?" Chen Nan shook his head helplessly, his brows filled with puzzlement.


    Wu Yin snorted: "You are but an outsider, even if by chance you killed the traitor Yang Ji and obtained the Poisonous Insect Sect Leader Token, what right do you have to become the Sect Leader of our Poisonous Insect Sect?"


    "Don''t tell me you na?vely think that just anyone who gets their hands on the Poisonous Insect Sect Leader Token could sit on the Sect Leader''s throne?"


    "Hand over the Sect Leader Token immediately, or I will make sure you neither live nor die at ease!"


    Chen Nan''s gaze swept across the Four Great Vajra like a sharp, cold knife, as if it could see right through them.


    He remained calm and composed, slowly standing up, a smile hinting at something deeper emerging on his face: "Wu Yin, do you really think you can take my life simply by relying on these puppets? It''s utterly delusional!"


    "If you want to die that much, then this Elder will fulfill your wish!" Wu Yin was utterly enraged by Chen Nan''s words, veins on his face bulging like twisted centipedes, presenting a frightening sight.


    His hands moved swiftly, his fingers dancing through eerie and complex signs, muttering under his breath.


    As he moved, a black mist emanated from around him, where countless Gu Insects could be faintly seen rolling and wriggling, emitting a chilling "buzzing" sound.


    In an instant.


    The Four Great Vajra, like activated terror machines, emitted an even more potent aura of death.


    Their skin began to crack, black fluids seeping from the fissures, turning into strands of black smoke that wildly drifted in the wind.


    Their eyes flickered with a sinister red glow, akin to the Netherworld Fire from the depths of Hell, cold and malevolent.


    Chen Nan also slightly knitted his brows, a look of solemn seriousness flashing in his eyes!


    The strength of these Four Great Vajra was much more terrifying than he had imagined.

 Chapter 542 542: Is that all youve got?

    ```


    The next moment.


    The Four Great Vajra let out a dull roar at the same time, resembling the howl of a wild beast, void of any emotion, filled only with endless murderous intent.


    Their figures flashed, and in an instant, they pounced towards Chen Nan.


    Their speed was as fast as lightning, bringing with them a strong gust of wind, and the surrounding air seemed to be oppressed by their momentum, making a whooshing sound.


    They swung their fists, heavily bombing towards Chen Nan''s chest.


    Every punch carried the power to split mountains and crack stones; the fist wind howled past, leaving visible ripples in the air as if wanting to tear the space apart. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bring it on, I want to see just how strong the so-called Four Great Vajra of the Poisonous Insect Sect really are!" An astonishing battle spirit flashed in Chen Nan''s eyes, his gaze as fiery and resolute as burning flames.


    Faced with the fierce attacks of the Four Great Vajra, he showed not the slightest retreat, instead, he rushed forward to meet them.


    One could see his figure flitting about like a ghost, elusive and unpredictable, weaving through the airtight assault of the Four Great Vajra, each dodge was perilously close, yet impeccably timed.


    "No wonder you could kill Yang Ji, I didn''t expect your movement technique to be so agile!" Wu Yin''s face showed a trace of disdain: "But it''s all in vain, you won''t be seeing tomorrow''s sun!"


    "That remains to be seen!" Chen Nan appeared nonchalant, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    However.


    The attack of the Four Great Vajra was truly terrifying.


    Though Chen Nan was agile, he gradually began to feel the pressure under their combined onslaught.


    Finally.


    At a moment when he failed to dodge in time, Chen Nan''s shoulder was grazed by one of the Vajra''s fists, and the immense force instantly flung him several meters away, leaving a deep mark on the ground.


    Chen Nan steadied himself, dusted off his clothes, and the corners of his mouth curved upward slightly, revealing a scornful smile: "Is that all you''ve got? Not impressive at all!"


    "What? You''re unscathed?"


    Wu Yin''s pupils constricted sharply at this sight, as if he had witnessed the most inconceivable thing in the world, his eyes filled with ghost-like shock.


    He was very familiar with the strength of the Four Great Vajra of the Poisonous Insect Sect, aware that their full-force strikes in anger could instantly pulverize granite.


    Even a healthy bull would have no chance of survival under such an attack.


    Yet at this moment, Chen Nan had truly taken a punch but seemed as if he had merely been brushed by a breeze, standing there unharmed and safe - how could this not astonish him with disbelief?


    Han Lu''s beautiful eyes also betrayed a deep sense of horror.


    Although she knew Chen Nan was extraordinary, she had never imagined his physique could be so resilient and sturdy.


    "I wouldn''t say I''m completely unscathed." Chen Nan''s expression suddenly turned serious, frowning slightly, followed by two coughs.


    But in an instant, a mischievous smile appeared on his face again, and he said slowly: "Actually, my shoulder feels a bit numb right now."


    He paused, then added in an offhand tone: "Hmm, but that''s about it, just a bit numb."


    That tone, as if talking about a trivial matter that couldn''t be more commonplace.


    Yet these seemingly casual words set off a storm in the hearts of Wu Yin and Han Lu.


    He took such a fearsome strike, and his shoulder is just a bit numb?


    Damn!


    What the hell is this guy? Human or ghost? How can his physique be so terrifying?


    Before the two could recover from their shock.


    Chen Nan''s eyes suddenly sharpened like an eagle''s, emitting a chilling aura that sent shivers down the spine.


    ```


    ```


    In the blink of an eye when it''s too late to speak, he suddenly flashed his body, taking the initiative to charge toward the Four Great Vajra. His speed was so fast it was like a ghost, leaving only a blurred afterimage in the dim factory.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Nan arrived in front of one of the Vajra.


    Without hesitation, he swung his right fist out.


    This punch contained terrifying power, the fist wind howled, and the air seemed to be torn apart by this punch, making a sharp whistling sound.


    However.


    When his fist heavily smashed into what seemed to be the ordinary body of the Vajra, a muffled thunderous noise was emitted, like the clash of metals.


    Chen Nan only felt his fist as if it had struck an extremely hard piece of steel, causing his arm to go numb and his whole body to involuntarily take a half step back.


    A look of disbelief flashed in his eyes; he had never expected that the flesh of these Four Great Vajra was so sturdy, far beyond his imagination.


    To speak frankly, the physical strength of the Four Great Vajra could even surpass his.


    After all.


    The other party is a Puppet without sensation of pain!


    "Chen, even if you have extraordinary strength and a solid body, you are doomed to die today!" Wu Yin let out a crazy laugh.


    "That is not necessarily so!" Chen Nan let out a cold snort, his fighting spirit intensified rather than diminished by this.


    He took a deep breath, quickly adjusted his state, and once again launched an attack on the Four Great Vajra.


    This time.


    He changed his attack strategy, no longer simply using brute force, but cleverly utilizing his movement technique, darting back and forth among the Four Great Vajra, looking for their weaknesses.


    Wu Yin seemed to see through Chen Nan''s plan, his face showing an increasingly strong sneer: "Useless, these Four Great Vajra were refined by our Poisonous Insect Sect with countless efforts, their bodies are indestructible, without any weaknesses!"


    Wu Yin''s voice echoed in the factory, filled with pride and arrogance.


    Chen Nan turned a deaf ear, fully focused on his struggle with the Four Great Vajra.


    He found that although the Vajra had extremely solid bodies, their actions were somewhat slow and they seemed to be completely lacking in self-awareness, acting only on Wu Yin''s commands.


    As long as he could find the key to controlling them, perhaps he could break the deadlock.


    Thinking of this, Chen Nan deliberately revealed a flaw, luring one of the Vajra to strike.


    The Vajra took the bait as expected, swinging its thick arms, with whooshing wind sound aiming a smash at Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan stayed calm, his body flickered, easily dodging the attack.


    At the same time, he keenly noticed that at the moment the Vajra struck, Wu Yin''s hands moved slightly, seemingly controlling something.


    A thought struck Chen Nan''s heart; he had an inkling that Wu Yin''s hands were the key to controlling the Four Great Vajra.


    Thinking this, a mischievous smile appeared on his face.


    His entire being swooped toward Wu Yin like a hawk.


    He was convinced.


    As long as he defeated Wu Yin, the Four Great Vajra would certainly fall apart without a fight!


    Although Chen Nan was also capable of slaying the Four Great Vajra, his heart was reluctant to do so, after all, they were the treasures of the Poisonous Insect Sect!


    If he killed them, wouldn''t climbing to the throne of the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect be like cutting off his own limb?


    Therefore.


    Only Wu Yin needed to be dealt with!


    Seeing Chen Nan charging at him, Wu Yin was first stunned, then a thoughtful smile emerged in his eyes: "You can''t even defeat the Four Great Vajra, how can you have delusions of killing this Elder?"


    ```

 Chapter 543 543, Youre Happy Too Soon

    Wu Yin''s voice had just fallen when his hands began moving in front of him at a dizzyingly fast speed.


    His fingers seemed as agile as lively venomous snakes, swiftly changing into various strange and eerie gestures in the air.


    As he moved, a thick black mist with a putrid smell surged like a raging tide from all around him.


    In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the entire abandoned factory.


    Within the mist, one could vaguely see countless Gu Insects churning and writhing, emitting a hair-raising, eerie buzzing sound, as if it were a malevolent curse from the depths of the Nine Netherworld.


    Beside him, Han Lu was so frightened that she turned pale, her beautiful eyes filled with terror and unease. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she had heard of Gu Technique before, she had never imagined it to be so shockingly impressive!


    "Kid, this is the most sinister and vicious Black Gu Technique from our Poisonous Insect Sect. Today, you''ll truly witness its power!"


    Wu Yin''s ghastly voice floated through the mist, like a cold breeze, piercing to the bone.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan''s expression became solemn.


    His eyes revealed alertness and focus, closely watching Wu Yin''s every move, not daring to be careless for even a moment.


    He could clearly feel that the spreading black mist contained an extremely powerful and evil force. Every wisp of mist felt like a razor-sharp blade, causing a sensation of tearing pain on his skin.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath and slowly circulated the True Qi within his body.


    With the circulation of True Qi, a seemingly imperceptible invisible shield quietly formed around him, attempting to defend against this unpredictable Gu Technique attack.


    Wu Yin, watching Chen Nan''s actions, curled his lips into a cold sneer, his eyes filled with disdain.


    Suddenly, he thrust his hands forward violently.


    With this movement, the black mist roared towards Chen Nan like a fierce beast unleashed, claws bared.


    Wherever the mist passed, the ground''s dust was whipped up high, creating mini dust storms.


    The miscellaneous objects that had been discarded inside the factory were torn into pieces by this powerful force, scattering in all directions through the air.


    Chen Nan''s gaze sharpened, and he lightly tapped on the ground, his figure flickering like a black phantom, narrowly dodging the direct fierce assault of the mist.


    However, the sinister black mist seemed to have its own consciousness. In mid-air, it coiled flexibly and once again pursued Chen Nan with relentless fury.


    Chen Nan was inwardly alarmed; in his adventures across Jianghu, he had never encountered such a troublesome and bizarre Gu Technique.


    Yet, his face remained composed, showing no signs of panic.


    While relying on his agile movement technique to continuously dodge the attacks within the mist, Chen Nan rapidly strategized in his mind.


    What made it even more challenging was that the Four Great Vajra had also entered the black mist, launching fierce and wild attacks against him.


    This left Chen Nan feeling overwhelmed.


    Under the shroud of the black mist, the figures of the Four Great Vajra flickered in and out of sight, their attacks coming at Chen Nan like a torrent, overwhelming him.


    With every punch thrown, the whooshing sound of wind mingled with the eerie black mist, leaving Chen Nan nowhere to dodge.


    Wu Yin stood in the distance, continuously changing his complex hand gestures and muttering under his breath, controlling the movements of the black mist and the Four Great Vajra.


    His eyes were filled with cruelty and triumph, as if Chen Nan was already within his grasp.


    "Kid, today is your day of death! Under the combined attack of my Black Gu Technique and the Four Great Vajra, you have no chance of escape!"


    "Even if the supreme deity himself were here, he would also die in rage!" Wu Yin''s voice echoed in the dark fog, filled with oppressiveness.


    Chen Nan clenched his teeth, his forehead covered in sweat. Under this dual assault, his situation grew increasingly difficult.


    To dodge the powerful attacks of the Four Great Vajra, he constantly executed his movement technique, darting left and flashing right.


    Yet, he inevitably got grazed by the dark fog, leaving trails of blood marks; fresh blood seeped out, staining his clothes red.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Nan couldn''t dodge in time and was struck on the shoulder by one of the Vajra''s fists.


    The powerful impact instantly sent him flying several meters, slamming heavily into the factory wall, causing bricks to fall off.


    Chen Nan struggled to his feet, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, yet his gaze remained resolute, showing no sign of retreat.


    However, Wu Yin had no intention of giving him any respite.


    He slammed his hands together fiercely, and the dark fog instantly thickened, turning into a massive black vortex that tightly ensnared Chen Nan.


    In the midst of the dark fog, Chen Nan seemed to be in an endless dark abyss, with attacks from Gu Insects and Vajra coming from all directions.


    At this moment, Chen Nan was ragged, his hair disheveled; his face was covered with dust and blood, looking extremely wretched.


    However, even so, the fighting spirit in his heart never extinguished; instead, it grew hotter.


    He knew well that once he fell, not only would his life be in peril, those close to him would be in danger, and he would also fail to avenge his father.


    Watching Chen Nan desperately sustaining himself in the dark fog, Wu Yin''s face displayed a mockingly smile, "Give up, how much longer do you think you can hold on?"


    "Just surrender and maybe I''ll grant you a swift end!"


    Chen Nan breathed heavily, each breath seemed to tug at the pains in his body.


    His chest heaved violently; sweat mixed with blood, continuously sliding down his somewhat pale cheeks.


    However, beneath this embarrassing appearance, a sinister smile slowly emerged on his face, bearing an indecipherable chill.


    "Old fool, your celebration is premature!" His voice was slightly hoarse due to his panting, but it carried an undeniable firmness: "I, your Daoist haven''t lost to you yet!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yin''s lips curled into a deeply disdainful sneer, as if mocking Chen Nan for one last time.


    He slightly raised his chin, his eyes filled with an arrogant superiority: "You seem to not realize the reality¡ªyou are already at the end of your strength."


    "With your little strength, you are utterly incapable of turning the tide, let alone breaking through my Black Gu Technique!"


    Chen Nan, still panting heavily, his rapid breathing could be heard clearly in this tense atmosphere.


    Enduring the pain in his body, he fixed his gaze on Wu Yin and asked, "Black Gu Technique, is this your strongest Gu Technique?"


    "What, are you feeling hard done by dying under this Elder''s Black Gu Technique?" Wu Yin let out a heavy cold snort, a surge of anger welling up in his chest.


    His eyes instantly turned ferocious, as if completely infuriated by Chen Nan''s words.


    After all, the Black Gu Technique is a profoundly advanced and extremely difficult to cultivate Gu Technique within the Poisonous Insect Sect. He spent countless efforts and time to cultivate it to its current level.


    It was through this technique that he was able to overpower other Elders in the sect and secure his current status.


    Now that Chen Nan dared to question his strongest technique, how could he not be enraged?


    Chen Nan slowly straightened his back, a chilling smile emerging on his pale face: "Have you ever thought about how I managed to kill Yang Ji?"

 Chapter 544 544, Are You a Monster?

    Hearing Chen Nan''s question, Wu Yin snorted coldly, his face filled with disdain as he said mockingly, "He''s just a traitor from the Poisonous Insect Sect, what does his life or death matter? Now that he''s dead, why bother knowing the process?"


    Recalling the time when the disciples of the Suoming Sect had hurried to the Miao Border, bringing news of Yang Ji being slain by Chen Nan.


    At that time, the strong practitioners within the Poisonous Insect Sect were all struck with shock upon hearing the news.


    No one had expected that a traitor like Yang Ji, who had some mastery in Gu Technique, would be killed by an obscure nobody.


    After the shock subsided, everyone''s gaze turned to the Sect Leader Token, a symbol of supreme authority in the Poisonous Insect Sect.


    After all, in their hearts, this Sect Leader Token absolutely couldn''t fall into the hands of an outsider.


    In the end, Wu Yin took the initiative, volunteering to go to the provincial city, swearing that he would retrieve the Sect Leader Token and uphold the orthodoxy of the Poisonous Insect Sect.


    Chen Nan remained calm, shaking his head nonchalantly and said, "Yang Ji''s mastery of the Gu Technique is actually not inferior to yours, will you admit that?"


    "I..." Wu Yin was left speechless.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to concede that Yang Ji''s achievements in the Gu Technique were far superior to his own.


    Even.


    Yang Ji''s mastery in Gu Technique was comparable to that monstrous talent from the Miao Border seventy years ago.


    That was precisely why Wu Yin had brought the Four Great Vajra with him to the provincial city.


    Just in case!


    Chen Nan''s voice rang out again: "Even so, I was still able to slay him. Don''t you find that strange?"


    His eyes revealed a hint of mystery, seemingly deliberately piquing Wu Yin''s curiosity.


    Wu Yin furrowed his brows slightly, the two thick brows tightly knotting together, forming a deep "´¨" character.


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes instantly, like a chilling streak of lightning across the night sky, filled with wariness and hostility, he coldly asked, "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Chen Nan''s lips slightly curled up, slowly revealing an evil smile, which appeared especially sinister in this dim and abandoned factory.


    "Do you think it''s possible that I too am proficient in Gu Technique?" he said in a low and slow voice, word by word reaching Wu Yin''s ears.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Yin first paused slightly, his face showing an expression of disbelief, as if he had heard the most absurd joke in the world.


    Then, he threw his head back and burst into hearty laughter, the sound echoing through the empty factory, filled with mockery and disdain.


    "With you? A nobody claiming to be proficient in Gu Technique?" Wu Yin laughed so hard he nearly teared up: "Gu Technique is a mysterious art passed down through a millennium by the Poisonous Insect Sect, its profoundness beyond comprehension, how could a mere mortal like you easily grasp it?"


    Chen Nan quietly watched Wu Yin, letting him ridicule to his heart''s content, yet the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    After Wu Yin''s laughter gradually ceased, Chen Nan slowly spoke up, "Whether it''s empty boasting or not, you''ll find out soon enough." The words fell, and his face showed a devilish grin.


    The next moment.


    An anomaly occurred.


    A mysterious aura emanated from within Chen Nan.


    Following that, his body seemed to become an invisible black hole, continuously devouring the surrounding black mist.


    The black fog, which had been formidable and indestructible, instantly rushed crazily into Chen Nan''s body upon contact with him, as if meeting a natural predator.


    Wu Yin and Han Lu stood by the side, their eyes filled with horror as they watched this scene.


    Han Lu''s beautiful eyes widened in shock, her hands unconsciously covering her mouth, as if witnessing the collapse of the world.


    Meanwhile, Wu Yin stood still on the spot, his expression shifting from astonishment to anger, and finally turning into an indescribable fear.


    ```


    The scene before his eyes overturned his understanding of the world!


    As time passed, Chen Nan''s speed of consuming the dark fog grew faster and faster.


    The black mist that once enveloped the entire abandoned factory was now visibly diminishing.


    The Gu Insects hidden within the fog were being pulled by a powerful suction, flying towards Chen Nan one after another with pitiful cries! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Yin watched helplessly as his carefully cultivated Gu Insects and the Black Gu Technique he had practiced with countless efforts were being devoured by Chen Nan bit by bit, his anger and frustration reaching their peak.


    "No! This is impossible!" He finally couldn''t restrain himself and screamed out loud, his voice filled with despair and fear.


    "What kind of monster are you? Why can you consume my Gu Insects, why does my Black Gu Technique have no effect on you?"


    "Why is this happening?"


    Chen Nan, however, paid no attention to Wu Yin''s screams; he was immersed in the baptism of this powerful force.


    With the continuous influx of the black fog, he could clearly feel the power of the King of Ten Thousand Gu within him growing stronger.


    When the last strand of black fog was devoured by Chen Nan, the entire abandoned factory instantly became bright.


    At this moment.


    Even the Four Great Vajra were affected, standing still like four corpses, giving off a chilling vibe.


    Moonlight streamed through the broken windows, casting shadows on the ground that mirrored the terrified expressions of Wu Yin and Han Lu.


    Chen Nan slowly opened his eyes, a strange light flickering within them.


    His gaze was sharp, fixed intently on Wu Yin, with a slight upward curve at the corner of his mouth, forming a faint smile.


    That smile contained both mockery of Wu Yin''s earlier contempt and a confident and composed demeanor of a stronger being: "Now, do you still think I was only bluffing?"


    His voice was deep and powerful, every word seemingly hammering heavily onto Wu Yin''s heart.


    At that moment, Wu Yin felt as if he had been struck by lightning, completely losing the courage to resist.


    His legs uncontrollably weakened, and his knees slightly bent, almost collapsing directly to the ground.


    His eyes were filled with confusion and fear, staring dead at Chen Nan, as if the person standing before him was not a man, but a demon from hell.


    He could never have imagined that the person before him harbored such terrifying and unmatched power.


    That was his pride and almighty Black Gu Technique!


    Yet before Chen Nan, it was like a child''s toy, easily broken and consumed.


    The immense disparity made Wu Yin''s inner world completely collapse.


    Han Lu stood to the side, her beautiful eyes wide as copper bells, staring blankly at Chen Nan.


    She felt a tingling sensation of her scalp, a chill running up from her soles to her heart, causing her entire body to shiver involuntarily.


    The great power displayed by Chen Nan far exceeded her wildest imagination.


    At this moment, what surged in her heart was not just awe for Chen Nan but also a deep sense of panic.


    She knew well the deep-seated enmity between Chen Nan and her young master.


    Originally, she had complete confidence in her young master''s strength, but now, after witnessing Chen Nan''s terrifying capabilities, her heart was filled with worry.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, does her young master truly possess the strength to contend with Chen Nan?


    What will be the ultimate outcome of this vendetta?


    Then, Chen Nan''s voice sounded again, cold as ice: "Elder Wu, do you still think that the process of me killing Yang Ji is unimportant?"


    ```

 Chapter 545 545, Warmly Welcoming the Sect Leaders Return

    Wu Yin lay limp on the ground, his eyes filled with utter despair, his voice trembling: "I... I just want to die with a clear understanding. How did you do this? What kind of evil technique is this?"


    At this moment, he no longer possessed his former arrogance and haughtiness, utterly intimidated by the terrifying power Chen Nan had displayed.


    Chen Nan spoke slowly: "Since you wish to die with understanding, I shall grant you a glimpse."


    With that, Chen Nan closed his eyes, and the aura surrounding him began to change dramatically.


    A strong and ancient aura diffused from within him, seeming to lower the temperature of the entire abandoned factory, the air around it violently stirred.


    As Chen Nan moved, a blood-red butterfly phantom slowly emerged from within him.


    The butterfly radiated an eerie blood light, and with each flap of its wings, waves of bloody halos dispersed.


    The entire space seemed to be enveloped by this bloody glow, exuding a forceful and mysterious energy fluctuation.


    It was the King of Ten Thousand Gu.


    Upon witnessing the King of Ten Thousand Gu, Wu Yin''s eyes bulged almost out of their sockets, his facial expression froze in an instant, and then, uncontrollably, a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out of his mouth.


    His body trembled violently, his eyes filled with fear and disbelief.


    "This... This is my second uncle''s lifebound Gu worm, how could it be with you?" There was a sobbing tone in Wu Yin''s voice; he couldn''t fathom how Chen Nan could possess the Gu worm that had once made his second uncle famous.


    Chen Nan furrowed his brows, looking puzzled: "Is Wu Mazi your second uncle?"


    Wu Yin swallowed his saliva subconsciously, glaring at Chen Nan in anger, his voice filled with grating bitterness: "Who are you, exactly? What did you do to my second uncle?"


    Hearing this, Chen Nan almost laughed out loud, he chuckled lightly: "As a Gu Master, you should well know that without a Gu Master willingly abandoning a Gu worm, no one can take it for their own."


    With a simple set of words, Wu Yin felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He stood there stunned, and after a moment, a bitter smile appeared on his face: "So, in the end, my second uncle chose you, didn''t he?"


    Chen Nan shrugged: "Hmm!"


    "Hahaha!" Wu Yin burst into loud laughter, his laughter filled with helplessness, heartache, but even more, a sense of the injustice wrought by fate.


    "That was my dearest uncle, the guide on my path of Gu Technique, and also the pride of my heart, the person I admired most!"


    "But who could have expected, I would miserably perish at the hands of his painstakingly nurtured Gu worm."


    "However, to see my second uncle''s Gu worm evolve to the stuff of legends before dying, I can die without regrets!"


    Chen Nan''s face remained calm: "You should not have violated the ancestral teachings. Otherwise, you would not have ended up in this situation!"


    "Nor did anyone tell me that the King of Ten Thousand Gu has acknowledged you as its master!" Wu Yin smiled tragically, if he had known ahead of time that Chen Nan was his uncle''s successor, he would have gone through great difficulties to promote Chen Nan as the leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But in this world, how often do we get foresight?


    Wu Yin looked weakly at Chen Nan, then listlessly knelt on the ground, bowing with utmost respect: "Poisonous Insect Sect Second Elder, Wu Yin, respectfully welcomes the Sect Leader back!"


    With those words, he breathed his last and remained kneeling without getting up.


    A look of helplessness also appeared on Chen Nan''s face, he had not expected Wu Mazi''s nephew to die by his hand.


    It stirred complex emotions in his heart.


    But that was all.


    Just as he had said before, if Wu Yin had adhered to the teachings of the Poisonous Insect Sect, things certainly would not have turned out this way!


    Regaining his composure, Chen Nan looked at Han Lu with an unreadable expression: "You can leave now!"


    Coming back to her senses in shock, Han Lu subconsciously swallowed and couldn''t help asking, "Are you really willing to let me go?"


    Chen Nan countered, "Do I have a reason to kill you?"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Han Lu quickly expressed her gratitude.


    "Go back and tell Lin Yu to better hide himself well, so I won''t find him," Chen Nan said with a wicked smile on his face.


    He suddenly realized that rather than giving Lin Yu a swift end, it was better to let him await death in despair and helplessness!


    This would definitely make him suffer more than just killing him outright!


    "I will convey your message to the young master," Han Lu said, trying to suppress the fear in her heart, and then turned and walked out toward the exterior of the dilapidated factory.


    After Han Lu left, Chen Nan made a phone call to Liu Mang and, once the call was connected, informed him of his location.


    One hour later.


    A black business car, like a giant beast lurking in the darkness, slowly approached the abandoned factory.


    The grinding of the car tires over the gravel emitted a slight "creak" sound, which was particularly distinct in the quiet of the night.


    The car came to a steady stop, and the door opened; Liu Mang and his three underlings filed out of the car.


    Dressed in black, their faces were respectful as they stood promptly by the car.


    The four men bowed deeply in unison toward where Chen Nan was, their voices loud and filled with respect: "We pay our respects, Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Nan stood in the center of the factory, bathed in the moonlight that outlined his tall figure.


    He slightly raised his right hand and opened his palm, revealing four blood-red centipedes on it.


    These centipedes exuded a strange aura as they freely crawled around Chen Nan''s palm, sending shivers down the spine of anyone who saw them, striking fear into their heart.


    "Swallow these four centipedes," Chen Nan ordered in a low and calm voice, leaving no room for negotiation.


    Despite feeling apprehensive, Liu Mang and his men trusted and revered Chen Nan completely, and with no hesitation they complied.


    After taking the centipedes, they overcame the fear in their hearts and put them into their mouths, tilting their heads back to swallow.


    In the next moment, agony swept over them like a raging tide.


    Their faces instantly contorted with pain, all five senses twisted together from the intense suffering.


    Each of them could clearly feel an indescribable intense pain spreading from their stomach to their entire body, as if countless needles were piercing them simultaneously.


    However, they bit down hard, staunchly not making a sound, with only veins bulging on their foreheads and large beads of sweat rolling down continuously.


    The pain seemed endless, lasting for almost five minutes.


    Finally, the pain began to subside, and their bodies felt drained of all strength. Their faces were worn-out as they gasped for air, a profound sense of exhaustion causing them to nearly lose their balance.


    At that moment, Chen Nan''s voice sounded once more in their ears: "Can you feel the presence of these four puppets behind me now?"


    Chen Nan was well aware of the strength of the Four Great Vajra of the Poisonous Insect Sect ¨C in this mundane world, their power was almost invincible.


    For this reason, he decided to hand over control of the four puppets to Liu Mang and his men.


    However, they were not skilled in Gu Technique and couldn''t directly manipulate the puppets. That was why Chen Nan had made them swallow the centipedes; he used them as a medium, allowing them to control the Four Great Vajra.


    He just didn''t know if this method would work!

 Chapter 546 546: Fear Spreads

    Liu Mang and others furrowed their brows slightly upon hearing Chen Nan''s question, expressions of deep contemplation appearing on their faces.


    Their gazes moved back and forth between the four lifeless puppets behind Chen Nan and Chen Nan himself, trying to find a connection between the two seemingly unrelated parties.


    In just a brief moment, their eyes simultaneously revealed an undeniable look of amazement.


    Such a look was that of shock and surprise when faced with something beyond their understanding.


    At this moment, their hearts were full of doubt, unclear about what exactly had happened. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However.


    Each of them could feel with absolute certainty that the previously lifeless puppets had somehow quietly established a mysterious and wonderful connection with their own bodies.


    This connection was difficult to accurately describe with words.


    It was as if the four puppets had become an inseparable part of their own bodies.


    With just a slight intention in their Hearts, it seemed they could manipulate the actions of these puppets at will.


    For a time, the look in the eyes of Liu Mang and the others towards Chen Nan was filled with deep awe.


    Their eyes glittered with reverence, clearly shaken by Chen Nan''s profound and unfathomable skills.


    Despite it all unfolding right before their eyes, they still felt deep down that it was like an unrealistic dream, hard to believe.


    "I give you seven days to consolidate the underground forces in the provincial city." Chen Nan''s voice rose calmly and evenly, his tone plain yet containing an undeniable authority, as if it was an irrefutable command.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Mang hesitated slightly, his face showing a hint of difficulty.


    He mustered up the courage and couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Chen, we will definitely do our utmost to complete the task you''ve assigned."


    "However, the situation in the provincial city is far too complicated."


    "Those seven big shots have deep roots in the provincial city, with countless experts under their command. Given the current situation, it would likely be very difficult to complete your task in just seven days!"


    Liu Mang''s tone carried a hint of helplessness and concern, knowing full well the tangled complexities of the provincial underground forces.


    Chen Nan heard these words and simply chuckled dismissively.


    His smile held a hint of mystery, as if hinting at something.


    "You just don''t yet realize the terrifying power of these four puppets." Chen Nan''s gaze slowly swept over the four puppets, his eyes conveying confidence: "Once you truly witness it, you''ll realize that seven days is in fact far too long!"


    At this point, Chen Nan suddenly changed the subject, his gaze as sharp as an eagle''s as he looked towards Wu Yin, who was kneeling without rising.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that now. Help me take care of this Elder!" Chen Nan''s tone became casual, as if the matter just discussed was simply an insignificant triviality.


    "Yes!" Liu Mang and the others responded in unison, their voices carrying a measure of respect.


    Meanwhile, Chen Nan turned around and strode away from the abandoned factory with large, meteoric steps.


    The moonlight spilled over him, outlining his resolute silhouette.


    At this moment, his stride was steady and powerful, as if the breathtaking battle he had just experienced was nothing more than a minor interlude for him.


    Stepping out of the factory, Chen Nan pulled out his mobile phone and dialed Chu Qi''s number.


    The phone was answered quickly, and Chu Qi''s voice, tinged with anxiety, came from the earpiece: "Chen Nan, how are things on your end?"


    Chen Nan slightly raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a faint smile, and said softly, "Chu Qi, I''m fine now. Just calling to let you know I''m safe."


    Hearing this, Chu Qi clearly let out a sigh of relief.


    Chen Nan continued, "Tell the martial masters of the Poisonous Insect Sect that Wu Yin is dead."


    His tone was calm and indifferent as if he did not care whether the Poisonous Insect Sect would acknowledge his status as the new Sect Leader or if they would send stronger opponents to deal with him.


    Because in the face of absolute power, he feared no one.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the city, after getting out of the car, Han Lu ran towards Lin Yu''s villa in a panic.


    Her hair was disheveled, and her eyes were filled with fear and unease.


    Along the way, the scene that had just occurred at the abandoned factory kept playing back in her mind. The chillingly powerful figure of Chen Nan haunted her vision and would not dissipate.


    Finally, she reached the villa. Without bothering to tidy her disheveled appearance, she rushed inside in a hurry.


    Lin Yu was sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a glass of red wine, seemingly relaxed.


    However, when he saw Han Lu enter alone, her face painted with panic, a shadow of solemnity quickly spread across his cold face, an ominous premonition spreading like a tide through his heart.


    He stood up hastily and approached Han Lu with rapid strides, asking urgently, "Why have you come back alone? Where is Elder Wu Yin?"


    At this moment, Han Lu''s pretty face was as pale as wax, void of any color, and her delicate body trembled uncontrollably as if still trapped in the terror she had just experienced.


    She took a deep breath, trying her best to calm herself, and said, "Young Master, Elder Wu Yin... died at the hands of Chen Nan!"


    "What?" Lin Yu was struck as if by lightning, his whole body shaking violently.


    His pupils contracted sharply, quivering intensely, as goosebumps rose thornily across his skin.


    He stared at Han Lu in utter disbelief, his voice urgent and almost out of control, "Elder Wu Yin died at the hands of Chen Nan? Are you sure?"


    Han Lu swallowed nervously, nodding vigorously with a trembling voice, "It''s absolutely true; Elder Wu Yin indeed died at the hands of Chen Nan!"


    Hearing such a definitive answer from Han Lu, Lin Yu''s legs gave way, and he collapsed onto the sofa.


    His complexion turned jaundiced and lifeless, his whole being as listless as a frostbitten eggplant.


    He knew well what position and strength Wu Yin held within the Poisonous Insect Sect. As the second Elder of the Sect, Wu Yin was not only exceptionally strong but also skilled in various mysterious and unfathomable Gu Techniques.


    In his plan, with Wu Yin himself taking action, victory was supposed to be assured, and Chen Nan, the thorn in their side, would be eradicated.


    But reality had dealt him a crushing blow.


    He had never dreamed that Wu Yin, so powerful, would perish at the hands of Chen Nan, sparking an unprecedented level of panic and unrest within him...


    Lin Yu took a deep breath, trying to calm his uneasy emotions, and asked shakily, "Tell me, what exactly happened? How could Elder Wu Yin, so powerful, be slain by Chen Nan?"


    Han Lu also steadied her emotions somewhat before saying, "The reason Chen Nan could kill Elder Wu Yin ultimately comes down to the fact that he too is proficient in Gu Technique!"


    Saying this, she cautiously looked at Lin Yu, dropping a bombshell, "Furthermore, he is about to become the new Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect!"

 Chapter 547 547, Hard to Compete

    Hearing Han Lu''s words, Lin Yu felt as if struck by lightning. Originally slumped on the sofa, he was abruptly pulled up by an invisible force, standing up swiftly.


    His eyes were wide and bloodshot, and he looked as if he was about to devour Han Lu alive.


    "What did you say? Chen Nan is proficient in Gu Technique? And he''s about to become the new Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect?" Lin Yu''s voice, sharp and piercing due to anger and shock, echoed in the empty living room, sounding particularly terrifying.


    He had been in a high position for many years, always living in comfort, rarely getting angry, and had never lost his composure like this before!


    Han Lu nervously said, "Yes, Chen Nan had previously killed a traitor of the Poisonous Insect Sect and obtained the Sect Leader Token."


    "Logically speaking, whoever obtains this Sect Leader Token would become the new Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect."


    "But the Poisonous Insect Sect does not understand Chen Nan''s strength, nor are they aware that he can also use Gu Technique. That''s why they sent Elder Wu Yin to kill Chen Nan."


    "But now, Chen Nan has not only killed Wu Yin but also proven his mastery in Gu Technique. Him becoming the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect is just a matter of time!" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Yu stood there, stunned.


    He could not accept this fact at all.


    In his mind, Chen Nan was just a small figure who could be easily manipulated, a pathetic creature seeking revenge.


    But now, Han Lu''s words struck him like a heavy hammer, smashing his pride and confidence to pieces.


    He had always thought he was the unrivaled power in the provincial city.


    Both the legitimate and the underworld gave him some respect.


    But Chen Nan''s rise had far exceeded his imagination.


    This brought him an unprecedented sense of fear and unrest, as if an invisible giant hand was gradually dragging him into an endless abyss.


    After all, Chen Nan already had deep connections with the Suoming Sect. If he becomes the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect, with his own power, how could he contend with him?


    "This is impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Lin Yu shook his head frantically, muttering incessantly.


    He paced back and forth in the living room, his steps hurried and frantic, like a wild animal trapped in a cage, unable to find a way out.


    "Chen Nan is just a nobody, how could he possibly master Gu Technique? How could he possibly become the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect?"


    "You must be lying to me, you must be!" Lin Yu suddenly stopped, glaring fiercely at Han Lu, emitting a low growl.


    Han Lu was frightened by Lin Yu''s demeanor, her face turned pale, and she involuntarily stepped back a few steps, her body trembling slightly.


    "Young Master, everything I saw with my own eyes, there''s absolutely no falsehood!" Han Lu said, trying to suppress her inner fear.


    Hearing Han Lu''s words, the anger and fear in Lin Yu''s heart intensified.


    He punched the table beside him, with a loud "bang", making the wine glasses on the table jump and spilling wine all over the floor.


    He knew well that if Chen Nan truly became the new Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect, his situation would become extremely dangerous.


    The power of the Poisonous Insect Sect was vast, and once Chen Nan took control of that power, Lin Yu would definitely be the first one he would deal with.


    Thinking of this, a chill surged in Lin Yu''s heart. He must quickly figure out a countermeasure, otherwise, what awaited him would be an irreparable abyss.


    Han Lu bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes filled with hesitation and struggle.


    After a considerable time, she mustered up her courage and cautiously said, "Young Master, the situation is extremely perilous right now, why don''t we go out and hide?"


    "Let''s avoid this storm for now and make plans once the situation stabilizes."


    Her voice was gentle and carried a tremble, clearly frightened by Lin Yu''s current frenzied emotions, but out of concern for Lin Yu''s safety, she couldn''t help but express her thoughts.


    "Snap!"


    A crisp and loud slap echoed suddenly, reverberating in the rather empty living room.


    On Han Lu''s fair cheek, a bright red palm imprint swiftly appeared, the vivid marks of five fingers were particularly striking against her originally tender skin.


    She was knocked sideways by this slap, her hair instantly becoming disheveled and falling beside her cheeks.


    The sudden hit caused her head to buzz, and tears immediately welled up in her eyes.


    She slowly turned her head, her gaze filled with disbelief and grievance.


    Her lips trembled slightly, and she wanted to say something, but the choking emotions clogged her throat, ultimately she could only let out a weak sob.


    Lin Yu''s eyes were round with fury, as if flames were about to shoot out, and his entire demeanor resembled an enraged lion, completely losing rationality.


    His palm was slightly red from the force; this slap was delivered with almost his entire strength, directly striking Han Lu''s fair face.


    "Don''t even mention Chen Nan hasn''t come knocking on my door yet, even if he truly discovers my whereabouts, I definitely won''t run!" Lin Yu roared hysterically, his facial muscles distorted with rage, looking particularly ferocious.


    "I have been painstakingly managing my affairs in this provincial city for years. I''ve finally attained my current status. If I were to run now, how would I ever establish myself here again? Would Lin Yu''s reputation not be completely ruined?"


    His voice was almost hoarse, each word seemed to be squeezed through his teeth, filled with resentment and anger.


    At this point, Lin Yu''s facial expression suddenly took a drastic turn, the ferocious look vanished in an instant, replaced by a slightly intriguing and eerie smile.


    "Retreating ten thousand steps, people say that the most dangerous place is often the safest."


    "Even if Chen Nan is as formidable as they say, he probably wouldn''t expect that I would continue to stay in the provincial city amidst this turmoil, right?"


    As he spoke, he slowly paced, his eyes shimmering with a crazed and confident light.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Yu halted his steps, turned his head to look at Han Lu, and couldn''t help asking, "Have you investigated Jingxu Zi''s whereabouts?"


    He had previously spent a fortune to hire Qingyun Temple''s master Jingxu Zi to eliminate Chen Nan, but Jingxu Zi not only lost to Chen Nan but even had Qingyang Temple''s tablet and incense burner taken by Chen Nan.


    After that, Qingyang Temple was removed from Jianghu.


    Jingxu Zi and several of his disciples seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth, with no one knowing their whereabouts.


    Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Han Lu finally came to her senses, and respectfully said, "It has been investigated. Jingxu Zi led his disciples to the Qinling Mountain Range."


    Hearing this, a hardly concealable excitement surged in Lin Yu''s eyes: "The Qinling Mountain Range? Isn''t that the domain of the Great Grandmaster Hu Sandao?"


    "Exactly, Hu Sandao is the backer behind Jingxu Zi!"


    "If Jingxu Zi seeks Great Grandmaster Hu Sandao''s help, even if Chen Nan becomes the Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect, or even unifies the Outer Eight Sects, what of it?"


    "Could he possibly defeat a super powerhouse of the Great Grandmaster level?"

 Chapter 548 548: Arent You Disgusted?

    Hearing Lin Yu''s words, a sharp gleam suddenly flashed through Han Lu''s originally dim eyes.


    In that instant, it was as if she saw a glimmer of dawn, and her spirit was instantly invigorated.


    Yes!


    Hu Sandao, a Great Grandmaster whose name resounds throughout Jianghu, whose Cross Training martial arts have reached the Peak, has long become one of the representatives of pinnacle combat power in Jianghu.


    In everyone''s eyes in Jianghu, he is like a towering mountain, insurmountable.


    As long as he is willing to make a move, it seems that Chen Nan indeed has no chance of winning, and the outcome of this contest seems to have been predestined.


    However.


    Han Lu''s eyes quickly dimmed again, and a trace of undeniable worry quietly climbed onto her forehead.


    Whenever she thinks of the terrifying strength previously demonstrated by Chen Nan, as well as the mysterious and spine-chilling King of Ten Thousand Gu within him, Han Lu''s heart feels like it''s being tightly grasped by an invisible hand, filled with unease. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Recalling the past, they had targeted Chen Nan multiple times, with each operation carefully planned, confident of victory, firmly believing that Chen Nan could be vanquished.


    But each time, Chen Nan would break their plans in an unexpected manner, time and again creating miracles, emerging from dangers unscathed.


    These experiences, like shadows, hang over Han Lu''s heart, filling her with uncertainty about the outcome of Hu Sandao''s intervention.


    This time, facing the formidable Hu Sandao, Han Lu still feels unsure inside.


    Chen Nan seems to be shrouded in a thick fog, with too many unknown factors.


    No one knows what kind of astonishing moves Chen Nan will unleash when facing a strong adversary like Hu Sandao.


    This unknown makes Han Lu both anticipatory and fearful; her heart wavers between hope and worry, unable to decide.


    ------


    The next morning, sunlight filtered through the mottled leaves, casting golden patches on the ground.


    In the freshman classroom of the Traditional Chinese Medicine department at Provincial Medical University, students were chatting in groups of three or two, the room filled with the vitality and spirit of youth.


    Right then, the crisp sound of high heels approached from afar.


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards the classroom door, just in time to see Su Yue walk in with an elegant stride.


    She was dressed in a form-fitting white blouse, its soft material clinging just right to outline her slender waist and the curves of her full bust.


    The slightly open collar revealed a small patch of skin as white as jade, subtly hinting a whiff of sensuality.


    She paired it with a black short skirt, which ended mid-thigh, perfectly showcasing her long, straight legs.


    Her legs, with their graceful lines and tight, smooth skin, seemed to radiate an enchanting luster under the sunlight.


    On her feet were a pair of black high heels, about seven or eight centimeters tall, not only adding stature to her figure but also lending an added air of mature feminine charm.


    With her movement, the crisp sound of the high heels colliding with the floor seemed like a lovely melody, drawing the gaze of everyone in the classroom.


    Su Yue''s hair casually draped over her shoulders, a few strands falling beside her cheeks, adding a touch of allure to her exquisite face.


    Her face was lightly graced with makeup, and her bright, large eyes were like twinkling stars in the night sky, revealing liveliness and intelligence.


    Beneath her tall nose bridge was a slightly upturned cherry mouth, lips dabbed with a faint lipstick, looking enticingly luscious.


    She walked into the classroom, her lips adorned with a faint smile, as warming and charming as flowers blooming in spring.


    Her arrival seemed to brighten the entire classroom.


    For a time, the clamor in the classroom died down, and all eyes were drawn to her sexy and enchanting figure.


    Chen Nan''s eyes, too, revealed a captivated gaze, not expecting Su Yue''s attire to be so stunningly different from her cheongsam skirt, giving off a ripe allure.


    But there were also those who were curious, for the first class wasn''t Su Yue''s.


    Su Yue''s gaze, warm as the spring sun, gently fell on Chen Nan; her lips curved in a particularly enchanting smile, like a blooming exquisite flower¡ªtoo beautiful to describe.


    "Chen Nan, I''ve already asked Teacher Meng for leave on your behalf; come with me for a moment," her voice chimed, pleasant as a mountain stream, flowing into Chen Nan''s ears.


    Upon hearing this, a hint of confusion appeared on Chen Nan''s face, his brows slightly furrowed, but he still got up without hesitation.


    Then, under the curious and probing eyes of his classmates, he followed Su Yue out of the classroom with confident strides.


    In the hallway, Su Yue''s heels clicked rhythmically with each step, the sound crisp and rhythmic.


    Her figure was graceful, her slender waist twisting slightly like a lively serpent, every gesture exuding the charm unique to mature women.


    She led Chen Nan out of the teaching building, a soft breeze playing with her hair, a sight to behold.


    "Today I''m going to the Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital to see patients. You''ll come with me to intern," Su Yue said, tilting her head slightly toward Chen Nan, her voice soft as if touched by the spring breeze, floating dreamlike in the air.


    Chen Nan''s face flashed an unmistakable look of surprise at her words, his eyes widening slightly.


    He was well aware of the crucial importance of internships in a college career.


    Usually, this was a "privilege" reserved for fourth-year students, who had the opportunity to follow instructors to the hospital for internships.


    Yet he was just a freshman, new to university life!


    Quickly, Chen Nan recovered from his surprise, a smile reappearing on his face, a sly gleam flickering in his eyes: "Teacher Su, you are so kind to me; I don''t know how to repay your generosity."


    "Don''t worry, when I get the chance, I will surely repay you thoroughly."


    His words carried a teasing tone, the delivery light-hearted, his face bearing a naughty smile.


    Especially with the emphasis on repaying you thoroughly, there was clearly a double entendre.


    Su Yue''s face flushed, but she calmly responded: "You''ve already surpassed the other students in your theoretical knowledge of Traditional Chinese Medicine; there''s no need to waste time in the classroom."


    "With that time, it''d be better to practice in the hospital, to gain more clinical experience!" she said, arriving at the parking lot. She opened the door of a Porsche Cayenne and elegantly slipped in, changing into flat shoes.


    She casually handed the high heels to Chen Nan to hold for her.


    But Chen Nan picked up the heels and sniffed them intensely before his nose, his face revealing an intoxicated expression.


    Seeing this, Su Yue shivered and looked at him with distaste: "Aren''t you disgusted?"


    Chen Nan, with a sly grin, placed his hand on her jade leg, his gaze burning: "Teacher Su, how could I feel disgusted when you''re so sexy?"

 Chapter 549 549, Blame Teacher Su for Being Too Charming

    Hearing Chen Nan''s blunt and explicit words and feeling his fiery gaze scorching like flames, Su Yue''s delicate body trembled gently, as if struck by a sudden electric shock.


    Her thoughts began to drift uncontrollably, recalling every little interaction they used to have, which surged to her heart like a tide.


    Those warm and beautiful scenes, like a delicate movie, played slowly frame by frame deep in her mind.


    Every moment was filled with tenderness and sweetness, every detail deeply etched in her memory.


    In an instant, she felt as if there was a little deer frantically and chaotically bumping around in her heart, her heart also uncontrollably starting to beat faster.


    Her breathing became rapid and disordered, with her warm breath gently brushing across her cheeks.


    At the same time.


    A captivating crimson quietly climbed up her face, spreading from her cheeks to her ears, like the splendid sunset on the horizon, stunningly beautiful to behold.


    Her cheeks flushed red, carrying a hint of shyness and mild reproach, she softly said, "You, always with your slick words, you little rascal."


    "I''m actually on my period right now, so you better stop saying things that stir me up."


    "I didn''t intend to stir you up, but who can blame me when you are so enchanting?" Chen Nan sighed with a smile, then fastened his seatbelt.


    Su Yue started the car, and forty minutes later, they arrived at the Traditional Chinese Medicine section of the Provincial Hospital.


    After getting out of the car, Su Yue patiently started explaining some details about Provincial Hospital to Chen Nan.


    Provincial Hospital, as a pillar in the provincial medical field, stands like a majestic medical hall on this land, radiating an awe-inspiring aura.


    It occupies a central position in the province''s healthcare system and is a comprehensive medical institution integrating medical care, teaching, research, prevention, and healthcare.


    With its strong medical capabilities, it gathers many of the province''s top medical experts and outstanding medical personnel.


    These experts diligently cultivate their own fields, possessing rich clinical experience and excellent medical skills, enjoying a certain reputation both domestically and internationally.


    The hospital is equipped with the most advanced medical equipment, from high-resolution imaging diagnostic instruments to precise surgical tools, each representing the forefront of current medical technology.


    These advanced facilities provide strong support for accurate diagnosis and carrying out various complex surgeries, allowing patients to receive the most timely and accurate medical services.


    In terms of medical education, Provincial Hospital is an important teaching base for major medical colleges, with the important task of training future medical talents.


    The rich clinical cases and professional teaching team here provide an excellent practical and learning environment for medical students, continuously supplying fresh blood to the development of the medical field.


    Meanwhile, Provincial Hospital has also achieved fruitful results in the field of research.


    The hospital actively carries out various medical research projects, continuously exploring the disease pathogenesis, treatment method innovation, etc., and achieving numerous breakthrough research results.


    Many research achievements have been applied to clinical practice, bringing blessings to patients.


    In response to sudden public health events and major disease treatments, Provincial Hospital plays a critical role.


    It always stands at the forefront, relying on its professional medical team and a comprehensive emergency mechanism, responding swiftly and effectively treating, building a strong defense for the health and life of the people in the province.


    The Traditional Chinese Medicine department at the Provincial Hospital is also renowned, possessing a deep foundation and outstanding achievements in the field of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Here, numerous famous experts in Traditional Chinese Medicine are gathered, inheriting and enhancing the essence of Traditional Chinese Medicine, unique in medical treatment and rehabilitative therapy, deeply trusted by patients, with significant influence in the provincial and national Traditional Chinese Medicine community.


    Upon entering the hospital, a busy atmosphere hits you in the face.


    Doctors in white coats hustle along, nurses push medical carts from one ward to another.


    Su Yue led Chen Nan straight to her clinic, greeting her colleagues politely along the way.


    Once in the clinic, Su Yue quickly adjusted her mood and began seeing the first patient.


    Chen Nan watched attentively, occasionally jotting down key points of Su Yue''s inquiries about the illness, her examination techniques, and her diagnostic thoughts.


    The outpatient session in the morning brought patients like waves, one after another.


    Su Yue handled each patient with high professionalism and patience, systematically managing every case.


    Her voice gentle, her gaze focused yet tender, she earnestly listened to each patient''s concerns, meticulously addressing their questions, and when she picked up her pen to write prescriptions, her handwriting was neat and fluid, each stroke reflecting her care for the patients.


    Chen Nan watched, his eyes revealing a profound fascination.


    They say a man is most attractive when serious, but right now, the saying equally applied to Su Yue.


    Inherently beautiful, with an elegant demeanor like a delicate orchid in a secluded valley, her full concentration and professional attitude when treating patients added a unique charm to her. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan looked at her, feeling an indescribable stirring deep inside.


    This feeling was pure and beautiful, devoid of any worldly desires, simply stemming from a genuine appreciation and fondness from the bottom of his heart.


    "Whew!"


    After seeing over a dozen patients, Su Yue finally exhaled a long sigh of relief, feeling considerably lighter.


    She leaned back in her office chair and unconsciously stretched, accidentally revealing the graceful curves of her body.


    The contours of her body became more pronounced with her movement, subtly outlined by her clothes, providing a strong visual impact.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan''s heart raced, a dryness overcoming him as he thought of the times he shared with Su Yue.


    Su Yue, sensing Chen Nan''s intense gaze, blushed slightly and reproachfully said, "You little rascal, do you only think about those things?"


    Chen Nan responded with a smile, "It''s all because Teacher Su is too charming, I can''t control my emotions!"


    Hearing this.


    Su Yue''s heart swelled sweetly as if she had tasted honey. She glared at Chen Nan and feigned anger, "Hand over your notes; I want to see if you''ve been taking notes seriously!"


    Chen Nan then handed his notebook over to her.


    Curious, Su Yue began to look, but as she saw the contents of the notebook, her brows furrowed, a slight dissatisfaction showing, "Chen Nan, is this all you''ve noted this morning? Can''t you be more serious?"


    "Can''t you not disappoint my expectations of you?"

 Chapter 550: At Wit’s End

    "Teacher Su, I really have been taking notes seriously!" A look of embarrassment instantly surfaced on Chen Nan¡¯s face, and his previously upturned mouth corners drooped, his eyes filled with discomfort and unease.


    He had not expected that Su Yue would get so angry over this matter.


    Su Yue looked at Chen Nan, sighed softly with a sense of helplessness, her gaze filled with complex emotions¡ªexpectations for Chen Nan mixed with a touch of frustration for his lack of progress.


    "Chen Nan, I don¡¯t want our relationship to become an obstacle on your path of learning," her voice was soft yet carried an undeniable firmness: "After all, you are a very promising and rare talent to be shaped."


    "If you don¡¯t value your studies and cherish these hard-won opportunities, then our relationship... can only end here."


    Su Yue slightly lowered her head, her eyes revealing a barely perceptible struggle.


    She had to admit that she had fallen deeply for Chen Nan.


    Beside Chen Nan, she experienced an unprecedented passion and joy, a beautiful feeling that made her heart tremble.


    However, she did not bring Chen Nan, a freshman, to the internship just because of their relationship.


    Deep down inside her, she primarily admired Chen Nan¡¯s talent and truly wanted to nurture him, hoping he would shine brightly in the medical field and become an outstanding doctor.


    Chen Nan hesitated, swallowing his embarrassment, he cautiously said, "Teacher Su, if, I mean if... if..."


    His voice grew quieter, as if something was stuck in his throat.


    Su Yue¡¯s initially slightly disappointed expression swiftly turned to displeasure, her eyebrows furrowed, and a hint of irritation flashed in her eyes: "If what? If you have something to say, just say it, don¡¯t dilly-dally."


    Her tone carried urgency and dissatisfaction, clearly impatient with Chen Nan¡¯s hesitance.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, as if gathering courage, and carefully lifted his head, his gaze tentatively meeting Su Yue¡¯s, he asked softly, "What if I said I already know all the knowledge you¡¯ve just mentioned, would you believe me?"


    His voice was low but exceptionally clear in the relatively quiet clinic.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yue was startled at first, then her face took on a look of exasperated amusement.


    She shook her head gently, her eyes showing a mix of resignation and disbelief: "Chen Nan, I know you are diligent in your studies, thoroughly reading various medical texts, and perhaps you really know the theoretical knowledge by heart."


    "But you must understand that knowledge that merely stays in books is far from enough."


    "As someone who has just entered university, how could you already possess rich clinical experience?"


    "This is not something you can obtain by rote memorization!" Su Yue¡¯s tone was earnest, as if patiently explaining reason to an ignorant child.


    Chen Nan was about to explain.


    The door of the clinic was suddenly flung open with a bang, and a nurse rushed in, her face full of urgency and her forehead dotted with sweat.


    She didn¡¯t even catch her breath, speaking hastily: "Dr. Su, it¡¯s bad! There¡¯s a patient in the emergency room in a very critical condition, Western medicine has run out of options, the chief physician wants you to come over right away for a TCM and Western medicine consultation."


    Su Yue¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn upon hearing this, she glanced at Chen Nan and decisively said, "Come with me."


    Chen Nan uttered a sound of acknowledgment and followed closely behind Su Yue as they hurried towards the emergency room.


    As they walked, their footsteps echoed in the empty corridor, and Su Yue¡¯s heartbeat involuntarily quickened.


    Because she was well aware that every time a Traditional Chinese Medicine and Western medicine consultation like this took place, there was a critically ill patient with one foot already stepping into the gates of the underworld!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yue and Chen Nan arrived at the emergency room.


    Upon entering, a suffocating atmosphere of tension and oppression hit them full in the face.


    Inside the emergency room, with its dismal light and the pungent smell of disinfectant permeating the air, it seemed as though everything was contributing to the heavy atmosphere of this life-and-death struggle.


    A group of experts in white coats, both from Traditional Chinese Medicine and Western medicine, huddled tightly around a hospital bed, their expressions serious and brows furrowed, discussing in low and urgent tones. The medical histories in their hands were repeatedly consulted with faces full of anxiety and helplessness.


    On the hospital bed, an elderly man with white hair and beard lay quietly, his face extremely gaunt and his skin slack against his cheekbones, almost like a thin sheet of paper.


    Oxygen tubes were inserted into his nose, the faint flow of air barely visible in the transparent tubing.


    Beside him, medical monitors flickered with various data points. The pulsing digits were like the ticking of a countdown clock for life, each beat tugging at everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Chen Nan, though not a practitioner of Western medicine, could still perceive the critical condition of the old man with just a cursory observation. The candle of life flickered in the howling wind, threatening to go out at any moment.


    Standing by the bed was a middle-aged man.


    With eyebrows like drawn swords, starry eyes, and a square-jawed face, his tall and straight figure resembled a stalwart pine.


    Despite his face being filled with anxiety and his eyes showing deep concern for his father¡¯s condition, the aura of authority about him was undiminished.


    Every subtle movement he made, every shift of his gaze, exuded the calm and authority unique to someone of high status.


    "He must be an official!" Chen Nan thought to himself. Though he did not recognize the middle-aged man before him, he could accurately sense the distinct aura of authority from his demeanor.


    After a moment¡¯s contemplation, Chen Nan understood.


    In his view, if it were not for a distinguished identity, how could it have led the hospital leadership to attach such high importance and even resort to a Traditional Chinese Medicine and Western medicine joint consultation?


    Su Yue approached with a steady, confident stride, nodding gently and politely to everyone present.


    Her gentle smile was like a ray of warm sunshine, instantly dispersing some of the gloom in the emergency room. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She then gently picked up the patient¡¯s medical records and various test reports, focusing her gaze swiftly on the dense text and figures, her eyes revealing concentration and professionalism.


    After reading, Su Yue put down the medical records and slowly walked to the bedside, extending her hand to gently check the old man¡¯s pulse.


    Time seemed to freeze at that moment; the whole emergency room fell silent, everyone holding their breath and fixating their gaze on Su Yue, trying to capture a glimmer of hope from her expression.


    After a long while, Su Yue slowly withdrew her hand, her voice low and tinged with a hint of reluctance as she said, "The old man¡¯s five internal organs have all been severely damaged, his vitality and blood are extremely depleted, his meridians are severely obstructed, and he is also suffering from a variety of complications."


    "With the current medical techniques, whether it is Traditional Chinese Medicine or Western medicine, it is very difficult to find an effective treatment method. I¡¯m afraid... he is beyond medical help."


    Upon these words, the atmosphere at the scene became incredibly oppressive.


    Pain and helplessness that couldn¡¯t be disguised emerged in the eyes of the middle-aged man!


    Just then.


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice rang out, "How about letting me give it a try?"

 Chapter 551 - 551, Shocking Everyone

    As soon as Chen Nan spoke, the vast emergency room became as silent as a graveyard.


    Then, the entire emergency room seemed to explode like a bomb had just detonated, bursting into chaos.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shot towards him like sharp arrows, filled with disbelief, as if they were staring at a lunatic who had escaped from an asylum, finding his words and actions utterly absurd.


    "Hmph, you immature kid, you¡¯re just talking nonsense!" One of the Western medicine experts reacted first, his face nearly brimming with disdain, his lips curling into a sneer: "What place is this? It¡¯s a hospital, not a playground for a little brat like you to run wild."


    "With your greenness, you understand medical skill? Stop embarrassing yourself here!"


    His tone was full of arrogance and contempt; in his eyes, Chen Nan was nothing but a foolish, overconfident fool.


    "Indeed, this isn¡¯t a joke, lives are at stake!" Another Traditional Chinese Medicine expert also frowned, his displeasure dense as storm clouds: "All of us, who have struggled in the medical field for many years, are at our wits¡¯ end."


    "You, a novice who is still wet behind the ears, dare to brazenly say you want to give it a try, it¡¯s absolutely ridiculous! Don¡¯t you know your own limits?"


    For a moment, a surge of doubts and mockery flooded towards Chen Nan wave after wave, seemingly about to completely overwhelm him.


    An elderly Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor turned his gaze towards Su Yue, his eyes full of reproach: "Dr. Su, why did you bring such a disrespectful student here? And causing trouble at such a critical moment!"


    Su Yue¡¯s face instantly turned extremely awkward; her cheeks blushed slightly, and her eyes revealed both helplessness and urgency. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She kept making eye signals to Chen Nan, slightly shaking her head, trying to convey through her eyes to keep silent.


    She knew clearly that although Chen Nan had solid theoretical knowledge, facing such a complex and critical condition, he had no power to perform miracles; his rash actions would only worsen the situation now.


    However, Chen Nan ignored the skepticism and mockery around him, his eyes revealing a shocking determination and persistence, as though in his view, the only things that mattered at the moment were the elder on the bed and that slim chance of survival.


    His chest slightly heaving, he took a deep breath of the air filled with the strong scent of disinfectant, that breath seemingly carrying a resolve of burning his boats.


    Then, with steady and resolute steps, he slowly walked towards the hospital bed.


    Each step he took was forceful, yet in the eerily quiet emergency room, they seemed exceptionally heavy, as if stepping on everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Despite the cold harshness around him like howling winds, Chen Nan seemed unaffected; his gaze was tightly locked onto the elderly man.


    When he arrived beside the bed, without any hesitation, he fiercely extended his right hand, the movement quick as lightning, yet steadily landing on the old man¡¯s chest, as if he was gambling with fate in a breathtaking duel.


    In an instant, a mysterious and mighty aura surged out from his palm, like an invisible dragon, swiftly traveling through the nearly depleted meridians of the elderly.


    This aura carried an undeniable power, as if breaking through all barriers, blazing a new path for the old man¡¯s life.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes bulged like copper bells, staring fixedly at the elderly man on the bed, their faces frozen in shock and disbelief.


    Their eyes were filled with fear and panic, as if witnessing a storm beyond imagination about to strike.


    At this moment.


    The air in the entire emergency room seemed to freeze, everyone felt a tingling on their scalp.


    A chill shot up their spines, a cold shudder overwhelming them like a relentless tide.


    No one had expected Chen Nan to take such a bold and reckless action at this critical moment, making such a shocking move.


    It was known that the old man¡¯s condition was as precarious as a stack of eggs, his life¡¯s flame flickering in the fierce wind, ready to extinguish at any moment.


    Chen Nan¡¯s seemingly abrupt slap was undoubtedly like dancing on the edge of a cliff; any slight misstep could lead to unimaginable consequences.


    After all, the old man¡¯s son was a huge influencer within the province, a powerhouse who commanded the skies with a wave of his hand!


    If the old man were to breathe his last under this slap, it would undeniably trigger a horrific medical incident, spelling disaster for the hospital.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    As everyone was still immersed in great fear and shock, their minds blank, yet to snap out of it.


    The already heart-wrenching medical device at the bedside suddenly emitted a sharp, piercing alarm.


    That sound, like a roar from the Grim Reaper, echoed in the silent space, making one¡¯s skin crawl.


    At the same time, on the monitor screen, the old man¡¯s heartbeat line suddenly turned into a merciless flat line, as if fate had mercilessly drawn a period.


    The alarm sounded like a heavy hammer, smashing forcefully onto everyone¡¯s hearts.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s body jolted violently, as if his backbone had been yanked away, his face instantly drained of all color, leaving only endless despair.


    His lips trembled violently, yet no sound emerged, his gaze hollowly fixed on his father on the hospital bed, as if the whole world had collapsed in that moment.


    "How... how is this possible!" A Western medicine expert¡¯s voice carried an unmistakable tone of panic and regret.


    He clutched his hair tightly with both hands, his body swaying as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    The worst fears had indeed come to pass!


    Su Yue¡¯s complexion turned deathly pale, her eyes intently fixated on the cold flat line on the monitor, tears swirling in her eyes.


    Her heart was filled with self-blame and guilt, regretting bringing Chen Nan here, which might have prevented this incident.


    The other doctors were also in chaos, some standing dazed, eyes filled with bewilderment, at a loss.


    Some doctors rushed forward frantically, attempting a last-minute rescue, but their actions seemed panicked and helpless.


    The emergency room was filled with people¡¯s cries, footsteps, and the sharp sound of the alarm, turning into a chaotic mess.


    The old TCM doctor, who had always been dissatisfied with Chen Nan, was now trembling with fury.


    He pointed at Chen Nan with shaking hands, his voice hoarsely roaring, "Look at what you have done! This is a human life!"


    "Five, four, three, two..." Chen Nan stood quietly, his expression calm as still water, his thoughts unreadable.


    When Chen Nan counted to one, the machine at the old man¡¯s bedside emitted a harsh beeping sound again, and the monitor showed strong heartbeat fluctuations...

 Chapter 552: Back from the Dead

    When the lines on the monitor, representing the rhythm of life, began to fluctuate once again with a strong and powerful beat.


    The entire emergency room¡¯s medical staff seemed as if they were under an immobilization spell, falling instantly into dead silence.


    Everyone stood as if nailed to the ground, their eyes wide open, their gazes locked onto the flashing, beating numbers.


    Their eyes were filled with shock and doubt, as if questioning the reality of the scene before them, wondering if they had fallen into some absurd dream.


    "How... how is this possible?" A young intern was the first to break the silence, his voice sharp and piercing with extreme surprise, like a bolt of lightning suddenly streaking across the night sky.


    Disbelief gleamed in his eyes. He had thought the old man¡¯s life had already faded away, but this sudden resumption of the heartbeat completely overturned his understanding of medical knowledge, stirring a tumult within his heart.


    The Western medical expert who had previously been clutching his hair in despair now slowly unclenched his hands, his facial expression solidifying into a strange mixture of astonishment and bewilderment.


    His mouth gaped open, as if it could fit an egg, murmuring to himself: "Resurrection from death? Is this a resurrection from death? This completely defies medical logic..."


    His eyes were full of bewilderment, for in his long years in the medical field, filled with myriad experiences, he had never witnessed such a bizarre, unimaginable event.


    Su Yue¡¯s eyes, previously dim and filled with despair, were instantly lit up with joy, like a brilliant full moon rising suddenly in the pitch-black night sky.


    Tears uncontrollably spilled from her eyes, streaming down her porcelain-white cheeks.


    She instinctively covered her mouth with her hand, trying to suppress the emotional cries welling up inside her.


    In that moment, the heavy guilt and self-reproach in her heart were blown away like by a spring breeze, replaced by a surging tide of joy.


    And deep admiration for Chen Nan.


    She asked herself countless times, how on earth did Chen Nan accomplish this? He had indeed created what seemed an impossible miracle.


    In that instant, Su Yue¡¯s gaze towards Chen Nan was filled with deep adoration.


    At the same time.


    She also clearly realized that Chen Nan possessed not only theoretical medical knowledge but had also reached an enviable level of Medical Skill.


    Hope rekindled in the vacant eyes of the square-faced middle-aged man, like a blazing fire reigniting.


    His body trembling slightly, like a leaf swaying in a storm, he slowly approached the hospital bed, his shaking hands gripping his father¡¯s tightly, as if he exerted all his strength fearing that once released, everything in front of him would dissipate like foam.


    "Dad..." His voice was choked, with thousands of words tumbling in his throat, ultimately condensed into this deeply affectionate, tender call.


    The old Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor, who was quite dissatisfied with Chen Nan, now stood petrified, the anger previously etched on his face had vanished without a trace, replaced by profound shock.


    He gazed at Chen Nan, his eyes a complex mixture of emotions - surprise, admiration, and a hint of indescribable shame.


    Previously, he had mocked Chen Nan for his youth, but now, this young man had given him a vivid lesson!


    Indeed, learning knows no sequence, and those who achieve mastery are leaders. One must not judge anything by age alone.


    Just as everyone was still immersed in this great astonishment, not yet fully recovered in their thoughts, the old man lying on the bed emitted a muffled and suppressed sound from his throat.


    Immediately after, he began to cough violently, spitting out a mouthful of dark, fresh blood.


    That blood, like a sinister flower, bloomed on the pristine white sheets, appearing strikingly stark.


    Yet at this moment, no one cared about the dazzling blood; everyone¡¯s gaze was magnetically drawn to the old man, focused intently upon him.


    The old man¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly as if struggling to break free from the darkness that bound him, slowly opening his eyes.


    A hint of confusion and bewilderment lingered in his gaze, as if he had not fully awakened from the muddled stupor, at a loss for his whereabouts.


    But soon, the old man¡¯s once scattered focus gradually sharpened, centering on his son¡¯s face.


    His lips trembled slightly, as though gathering strength with great effort, and then, with an extremely faint yet tender voice, he murmured: "Son, what has happened to me?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The voice seemed to drift from a distant place, carrying with it the befuddlement and confusion of one who narrowly escaped death.


    "Father! You¡¯re finally awake!" The middle-aged man sobbed with joy, tears streaming down his face like a flood breaking through a dam, coursing unchecked down his weathered cheeks.


    He leaned forward slightly, drawing close to the old man¡¯s ear, and whispered softly: "You suddenly lost consciousness at home without any warning, and the situation was incredibly critical."


    "Fortunately, we encountered this highly skilled good doctor, who has pulled you back from the brink of death!"


    His words conveyed both a relief from escaping calamity and a deep gratitude towards Chen Nan.


    Upon hearing this, all the doctors present felt as though struck by invisible lightning, their faces instantly flushing with shame.


    These doctors, who were regarded with respect by the common folk and took pride in being called ¡¯good doctors,¡¯ saw this as the highest honor of their professional career.


    However, at this moment, this title they once held with immense pride seemed like a merciless slap to their faces, filling their hearts with self-reproach and guilt.


    After all, just moments ago, they had all declared the old man¡¯s condition to be beyond the help of medicine.


    Without waiting for the crowd to recover from their complex emotions, the middle-aged man turned his head and gazed intently at Chen Nan.


    His eyes were filled with profound gratitude, as if engraving Chen Nan¡¯s image deep into his heart.


    "Young man, thank you, I really can¡¯t thank you enough for saving my father."


    "You are my father¡¯s lifesaver and the great benefactor of our entire family!" he said, his voice trembling with sincerity.


    Chen Nan wore a modest smile on his face and politely replied: "Uncle, you are too kind."


    "Saving lives and helping the injured are the duties that we doctors are obligated to fulfill, any doctor would have done their utmost in this situation."


    After a pause, he continued: "Although the old master has awakened, given his advanced age, he still needs to take the ¡¯Solid Foundation and Nourishing Yuan¡¯ decoction. Only through this can he live a long, healthy life."


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Please, young friend, bestow the medicine upon us!"


    Chen Nan immediately picked up the paper and pen beside him, wrote down a prescription for ¡¯Solid Foundation and Nourishing Yuan,¡¯ and clearly detailed the method of preparation and administration.


    The middle-aged man took the prescription as if it was a precious treasure, then handed Chen Nan his business card: "This is my card. If you ever need anything in the future, please feel free to call me!"


    Seeing this scene, the doctors on site displayed looks of envy and jealousy...

 Chapter 553 553, You Are Amazing

    The reasons behind it are actually not complicated.


    After all, the identity of this middle-aged man in front of him is too prominent.


    He is Hu Zhenguo, the Governor of East Mountain Province, a pivotal figure among provincial-level officials.


    In ancient times, he would be akin to a high-ranking official!


    In many people''s eyes, having Hu Zhenguo''s personal contact is undoubtedly a dream come true, an opportunity too good to be sought.


    It not only means having a shortcut to higher-level connections, but it could also bring unexpected opportunities in career development and resource acquisition.


    This honor is enough to make countless people yearn for and be moved by it.


    Chen Nan, being so young and already favored by Hu Zhenguo, becoming the Hu Family''s lifesaving benefactor, his future achievements are bound to be immeasurable.


    Chen Nan has never met Hu Zhenguo, so it makes sense that he does not recognize him.


    But seeing the name on the business card, his heart trembled fiercely.


    Not having seen him does not mean he hasn''t heard of him.


    What he didn''t expect was that the other party turned out to be the first Governor of East Mountain Province.


    This made him feel quite surprised.


    Although Chen Nan understood the immense value of the business card, he still remained composed and humble, politely taking the business card and softly said, "The old man has just awakened and is still very weak, let him rest for now, what he needs most at this moment is a peaceful healing environment."


    At this time, the hospital leaders recovered from their initial shock and excitement, nodding repeatedly as if awakening from a dream, their eyes filled with recognition and respect for Chen Nan.


    Then, Chen Nan and Su Yue left the emergency room together.


    At this time, it was exactly lunchtime, and the hospital was filled with the aroma of food.


    Su Yue didn''t take Chen Nan back to the clinic but led him directly to the hospital canteen.


    In the canteen, they each picked up a serving of food and then walked towards Su Yue''s dormitory in the hospital.


    The moment they stepped into the dormitory, Su Yue quickly closed the door.


    Her eyes shimmered with a different kind of light, carrying a hint of excitement and joy, she tiptoed and reached out her arms to gently wrap around Chen Nan''s neck, delivering a passionate and affectionate kiss.


    In this instant.


    All tension and exhaustion seemed to vanish, leaving only their profound love filling the air.


    This unexpected kiss filled Chen Nan''s heart with tenderness.


    He was initially stunned, but soon responded by wrapping his strong arms tightly around Su Yue''s waist.


    Su Yue''s body was soft and warm, her faint body fragrance lingering at Chen Nan''s nostrils, making him even more intoxicated.


    Their lips pressed tightly together, as if all things in the world ceased to exist, leaving only their rapid breaths and the fiery love that burned like a blaze.


    Su Yue gently tilted her head back, passionately responding to Chen Nan''s ardor, her hands softly caressing his back, feeling his well-defined muscles.


    Chen Nan''s heartbeat intensified, he gently bit on Su Yue''s lower lip, eliciting a soft moan from her.


    This moan, like an electric current, spread through Chen Nan''s body, fueling his desire even more.


    His hand slowly moved upwards, gently cradling Su Yue''s face, his thumb tenderly stroking her flushed skin.


    Su Yue was made tremulously delicate by Chen Nan''s fervent advances. She slightly opened her eyes to look at the man before her, who made her heart flutter, her gaze filled with confusion and deep affection.


    "Chen Nan, you really surprised me today," she whispered softly, her voice carrying an unmistakable allure.


    Chen Nan didn''t speak, instead responding with an even more passionate kiss.


    His lips slowly left Su Yue''s.


    Trailing down from her cheek, he gently kissed her earlobe, his tongue delicately circling around it.


    Su Yue''s body instantly softened, and she clung tightly to Chen Nan, fearing she might collapse.


    Chen Nan''s gaze burned with intensity as he looked at the woman in his arms, his breath growing heavier: "You''re tempting me to sin!"


    It was not until then that Su Yue realized her period had come, her face showing a hint of embarrassment as if she shouldn''t have been so proactive.


    Thinking of this, a charming blush spread across her face as she gazed longingly at Chen Nan: "Do you mind running a red light once?"


    Chen Nan''s heartbeat quickened. If Su Yue didn''t mind, why should he have any second thoughts?


    He wanted to experience the thrill of running a red light!!!


    Chen Nan kissed her again, this kiss was filled with a surging, fervent desire, passionate and eager.


    His arms tightly encircled Su Yue, as if wishing to meld her entirely into his body, to fuse together.


    Su Yue''s exquisite figure was accentuated by his embrace, revealing every curve; her waist was slender like a willow, easily encircled.


    And her buttocks were perfectly voluptuous, forming an alluring curve that quickened the pulse.


    Su Yue''s chest heaved dramatically with each rapid breath, her full breasts seeming to struggle against the confines of her clothing, each quiver tantalizing Chen Nan''s heartstrings.


    Chen Nan''s lips meandered from Su Yue''s earlobe down, as if searching for a secret treasure. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gently nibbled her long, fair neck, each touch burning hot, leaving a trail of delicate, rosy kiss marks.


    Unable to resist, Su Yue tilted her head back slightly, her elegantly beautiful neck fully exposed, her throat emitting soft, enticing moans.


    Her body grew increasingly hot, as if ignited, radiating a captivating aura.


    Chen Nan''s hand slid down her spine, the silky touch fuelling his desire like a flood breaking out of a dam.


    When his hand touched Su Yue''s pert bottom, he couldn''t help but give a gentle squeeze, making Su Yue shudder and emit an even softer moan.


    Su Yue''s breathing was rapid and chaotic, her eyes, blurry and fervent, were locked onto Chen Nan, filled with allure and deep affection.


    She slightly parted her luscious lips, her tongue lightly licking her lips in a move that made her appear even sexier and more enticing.


    "Baby, you''re amazing¡­" Her voice was tender and melodious, laced with whispered pleas and desire, floating gently in the air.


    The two slowly fell onto the bed, the soft mattress seemingly nurturing their love.


    Chen Nan''s body trembled slightly, a vibration of passion and affection mixed together, his eyes ablaze with intense flames of love and desire.


    Su Yue''s cheeks were red as ripe peaches, so luscious that one could barely resist taking a bite.


    She gently closed her eyes, her long lashes trembling slightly, feeling Chen Nan''s breath wash over her like waves.


    At this moment, her hair messily sprawled on the pillow added an extra touch of laziness and sexiness!


    Chen Nan found himself parched and irresistibly drawn in!

 Chapter 554 554: The Joy of Running a Red Light

    Chen Nan forcibly suppressed his excitement and reached out to unbutton her blouse.


    As the clothing slowly slid off, Su Yue''s skin, as delicate as Mutton Fat Jade and emanating a faint rosy luster, was bare before Chen Nan''s scorching gaze.


    Her tender and plump breasts quivered tremulously.


    The rosy tips, like vibrant flowers blooming atop the white snow, under the warm, ambiguous light, exuded an irresistible, fatal allure.


    Su Yue''s body trembled slightly with the surging passion, and her delicate skin seemed to ripple with each tremor.


    Blush spread from her cheeks to her earlobes, and then to her slender neck, like a stunning sunset glow, adding an element of irresistible charm that captivated the Heart.


    Chen Nan''s breathing grew heavier, his urgent breath as if it could ignite the air around him.


    The desires blazing in his eyes were like twin infernos, eager to completely devour the sublime beauty before him.


    He was acutely aware that at this moment, they were like racers speeding recklessly under the red light, each action filled with taboo and thrill.


    Yet, this excitement acted like a powerful catalyst, making his heartbeat like frantic drumbeats, increasingly intense.


    His hand moved slowly downward, fingertips lightly touching the warm, damp secret garden.


    Su Yue''s body jolted, as if electrocuted, followed by a moan, both shy and replete with endless pleasure.


    That soft moan was like a spark that instantly ignited the raging fire of desire in Chen Nan''s Heart, nearly collapsing his sanity at that moment.


    Su Yue''s legs trembled slightly, tightly entwining like vines around Chen Nan''s waist.


    Her eyes displayed a fear of the unknown, yet were also filled with strong anticipation for what was to come.


    These complex emotions interwove, giving her an even more seductive and enticing charm.


    Chen Nan''s movements became bolder and more unrestrained, each touch a wild probe at the edge of prohibition.


    An indescribable extreme thrill filled his inner self.


    This thrill made his body shiver subtly, yet he couldn''t stop.


    After all, this was running a red light!


    Although he hadn''t seen Su Yue''s virgin blood, at this moment, there was an inexplicable pleasure inside him!


    The room was thick with a hormone scent so intense it could almost suffocate.


    The rapid breathing of the two intertwined with the occasional soft, melodious moans from Su Yue.


    Chen Nan''s body was tightly pressed against Su Yue, and he could feel her heartbeat clearly, like rapid, dense drumbeats pounding deeply against his soul.


    In this forbidden moment, each skin-to-skin touch was like a thrilling adventure.


    They were like being in an endless sea of flames, wrapped tightly by boundless desire, completely intoxicated, unable to extricate themselves.


    As time quietly passed, their passion soared higher, like flames whipped into a frenzy by the wind, burning more intensely.


    They seemed to have forgotten the existence of the world, with only each other remaining in their minds and hearts.


    In this small room, they freely released the most primal, most fervent emotions and desires nestled deep within.


    Indulging in the ultimate pleasure brought about by this forbidden love, their souls continued to sink and rise within this whirlpool of passion.


    Until they both reached climax together, Chen Nan finally stopped, gasping for air, his eyes revealing a look of satisfaction.


    Su Yue''s sexy body also trembled continuously at this moment, her brows flushed with a charming hint of post-orgasmic red. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She enjoyed doing that with Chen Nan!


    Especially just now, the thrill of ''running a red light'' felt even more stimulating!


    Truly indescribable!


    Chen Nan picked up the tissue and wet wipes aside, tenderly cleaning up Su Yue before heading to the bathroom to wash off the blood stain on his shaft.


    After completing a series of tasks, Chen Nan gently unveiled the carefully packed meals and sat down with Su Yue at the table to start enjoying their lunch.


    At this point, the room was filled with the aroma of the food, creating an exceptionally warm and harmonious atmosphere, as if the previous passion and heat had settled into the tenderness of this moment.


    While eating slowly, Su Yue couldn''t help but cast curious and affectionate glances at Chen Nan.


    With her head slightly tilted and a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, she whispered, "Chen Nan, just fess up, how many skills are you hiding?"


    "It always feels like you''re a mysterious treasure, full of enigmas."


    "I even doubt if there''s anything you can''t do!"


    In fact, Su Yue said this because she was utterly shocked by the superb medical skills Chen Nan had shown earlier.


    In her heart, Chen Nan had become ever more mysterious and alluring.


    Chen Nan''s lips curved upward slightly in a smile that was both confident and unhurried, as if it harbored boundless assurance. He spoke softly, "If I tell you that in terms of medical skills, I rank second in the whole country, would you believe me?"


    Hearing this, Su Yue''s face instantly showed a look of astonishment, her eyes widening in disbelief.


    To her, this was simply beyond comprehension.


    After all, with such high-level medical expertise, there was no need for him to still be studying in the department of Traditional Chinese Medicine; he should be shining in a much higher position by now.


    He even had the qualifications to teach those veteran professors at universities.


    But when her gaze fell upon Chen Nan''s face again, seeing his assured and confident smile, a flicker of hesitation crossed her heart. She pondered inwardly: This guy has always had a mysterious air about him. Perhaps he really has some astonishing abilities.


    Regaining her composure, Su Yue''s cheeks turned slightly red, and she spoke with a hint of playful reproach, "If you''re second, I''m curious who would have the audacity to claim to be first."


    Chen Nan nonchalantly picked up some food with his chopsticks, savored it in his mouth, then smiled and said, "When I admit that I am second, no one under this heaven dares to proclaim they are first."


    Su Yue shook her head helplessly, unable to hold back her words, "A person can be confident, but shouldn''t blindly be arrogant."


    Clearly, she did not believe Chen Nan''s words.


    Even if he truly excelled in medical skills, there were many famous doctors in the world; none of them would dare to declare themselves as the second-best. Chen Nan, so young, dared to boast so boldly.


    Such statements, if spoken aloud, would surely earn him nothing but scorn and ridicule.


    Chen Nan didn''t say much more. After eating, he left the dormitory with Su Yue to start their afternoon work.


    But as the two were heading to the clinic, Chen Nan caught sight of a familiar figure under the pavilion, looking dejected and smoking a cigarette.


    This piqued his curiosity...

 Chapter 555 555: Severe Illness Calls for Strong Medicine

    "Teacher Su, please go ahead to the clinic, I''ll have a look over there!" Chen Nan said in a focused tone, glancing at Su Yue with a quiet voice.


    Following his gaze, when Su Yue saw that it was Hu Zhenguo, she nodded in understanding and gracefully walked away first.


    Chen Nan took stable and firm steps, steadily walking towards the direction of the pavilion.


    At the same time, Hu Zhenguo also sharply caught a glimpse of Chen Nan''s figure. His face instantly revealed a forced smile, one that seemed to carry a trace of indescribable exhaustion.


    Chen Nan''s mouth curled slightly upward in a warm smile as he politely spoke, "Uncle Hu, what brings you here?"


    Hu Zhenguo took a deep inhale from the cigarette in his hand, slowly exhaling a ring of smoke, a hint of a smile appearing on his lips, as he replied, "They don''t allow smoking in the ward, and I just couldn''t hold back my craving for a smoke, had to come here to indulge it!"


    Chen Nan sat down slowly beside Hu Zhenguo, his gaze sharp, as he acutely sensed the undeniable exhaustion and anxiety in Hu Zhenguo''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Uncle Hu, seeing your state, it seems your mood isn''t great. Have you encountered any troubling matters?"


    Hu Zhenguo remained silent for a good while, drawing another deep drag on his cigarette, the smoke slowly billowing out, carrying with it an endless sorrow. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a long time, he slowly started to speak, "Recently, the underground forces in the Provincial City have been causing a great commotion, resulting in serious clashes and a significant number of casualties, with a very negative social impact."


    "As the governor, I bear an inescapable responsibility for the public security management of the entire province."


    "Moreover, the Provincial Committee Secretary has been putting pressure on me, demanding that this turmoil be quelled quickly."


    Normally, he should not discuss these matters of politics with Chen Nan.


    Yet, for some reason, in front of Chen Nan, he would always inexplicably feel at ease, as if he could momentarily set aside those heavy pressures.


    That''s why he found himself spontaneously sharing these worries.


    Chen Nan momentarily bowed his head, falling into a brief contemplation, before saying a moment later, "Such matters are indeed very thorny, but Uncle Hu, you shouldn''t worry too much. There are always more solutions than difficulties, we will find a way to solve it."


    However, Chen Nan felt somewhat guilty in his heart, because he was clearly aware.


    That the severe conflict amongst the underground forces in the Provincial City was largely due to him secretly ordering people like Liu Mang to undermine the territories of those seven Jianghu bigwigs.


    To put it bluntly, he was the instigator of this chaos.


    Hu Zhenguo gave a bitter smile and shook his head, his brows tightly knitted together, his face filled with helplessness as he said, "Easier said than done!"


    "These underground forces have deep roots in the Provincial City, tangled and complex, with intricate relationships between them."


    "A slight misstep could trigger an even greater mess, and the situation would become even more difficult to control."


    Seeing Hu Zhenguo''s helpless expression, Chen Nan hesitated for a moment before speaking up, "Uncle Hu, I have limited understanding of political affairs."


    "But I think that oftentimes, managing these complex situations is similar to treating stubborn ailments."


    "In the face of such thorny issues, perhaps we cannot always follow conventional means."


    "Serious illnesses require strong medicine." Chen Nan narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze as if piercing through layers of fog, profound and resolute, his words slowly uttered with an undeniable force.


    Upon hearing this, Hu Zhenguo''s already furrowed brow tightened further, a look of probing filled his eyes as he urgently asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Chen Nan''s lips curled slightly into a smile that was both humble and tinged with a hint of mystery. He spoke in an even-keeled voice, but with clear logic, "Uncle Hu, to tell you the truth, I have some understanding of the underground forces in Provincial City."


    "The current situation is like a tangled mess."


    "These seven Jianghu overlords each claim their own territory, with their influences crisscrossing one another."


    "The conflicts of interest between them are so intricate that a mere trifle could ignite a huge dispute, like a spark falling into a powder keg."


    At this point, he paused for a moment, clearing his throat softly, then continued, "I am young and inexperienced. Please take what I''m about to say as mere speculation, just something to chew on."


    "In my opinion, to thoroughly clean up this chaotic situation is not entirely without clues." Chen Nan''s gaze sharpened, like a cold star twinkling in the night sky, and his tone grew more resolute and powerful: "The key is to find someone trustworthy, with decisive measures and extraordinary courage."


    "This person must have sufficient ability and tact to consolidate the underground forces of Provincial City."


    "As long as this step is achieved, the messy strife will naturally subside, and the public order here in Provincial City will settle into peace."


    Hu Zhenguo''s eyes showed admiration; he hadn''t expected Chen Nan, despite his youth, to speak with such insight, and felt a newfound respect for him.


    He silently extinguished the burnt-out cigarette butt in his hand, and then his slender fingers skillfully extracted another cigarette from the pack.


    Accompanied by the crisp "click" of a lighter ignition, the cigarette slowly caught fire, and the swirling smoke fanned out in front of his eyes.


    He took a deep drag, exhaled slowly, the smoke resembling the worries in his heart, thread by thread, difficult to disperse.


    It took a long while for him to finally speak up, his voice slightly deep and tinged with helplessness: "I''ve considered the approach you mentioned, but the situation in Provincial City is far more complex than you imagine!"


    "Behind each of these seven Jianghu overlords are influential figures in the political arena and deeply-rooted, powerful families."


    "They collude with each other, creating a vast and robust network of interests." Hu Zhenguo shook his head slightly, his brow furrowed, his eyes full of worry: "Thinking of taking them on is no easy task, it''s like trying to ascend to heaven!"


    Hearing this, a flicker of hesitation crossed Chen Nan''s eyes. After a moment, he still couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Hu, I want to ask you, if I hadn''t acted decisively that day, pressing my palm against the old man''s chest and causing him to expel the accumulated blood clot, do you think he could have escaped danger and regained safety?"


    This seemingly simple question was like a bombshell, instantly plunging Hu Zhenguo into silence.


    His eyes flashed with complex emotions, reminiscing, reflecting, and above all, admiration and recognition of Chen Nan''s Medical Skill.


    Indeed, when all the doctors were powerless against his father''s condition and had even declared it beyond medical help, it was Chen Nan who, with his extraordinary courage and exquisite Medical Skill, made a firm judgment and took decisive action.


    And it was precisely that critical palm press that pulled his father back from the brink of death, miraculously bringing him back to life.


    As Hu Zhenguo dwelled in his memories, Chen Nan''s calm and resolute voice rose again: "Uncle Hu, as the saying goes, ''Though the road be long, perseverance leads to success; though the task be tough, action fosters accomplishment.''"


    "For some things, if we don''t even have the courage to try, we will never know what the outcome may be."


    Chen Nan''s gaze was profound and resolute, as if he could see through all difficulties and obstacles: "Perhaps embarking on this task will place you in a perilously dangerous situation, possibly with no return."


    He paused slightly, his face offering a mysterious and thought-provoking smile, "But from another angle, who''s to say this isn''t an opportunity for a phoenix to rise from its ashes?"

 Chapter 556 - 556, Assigned a Major Task

    Hu Zhenguo listened intently to Chen Nan¡¯s words, his gaze burning intensely as he focused on the young man before him.


    Deep within his heart, tumultuous waves seemed to churn, struggling to calm for a long time.


    The composed and confident demeanor of Chen Nan was like a deep, tranquil pool, seemingly undisturbed yet containing boundless strength.


    The sense of transcendence that radiated from him was like a breath of fresh air, making him stand out uniquely in this complex and chaotic world.


    These qualities merged together, deeply shaking Hu Zhenguo¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, Hu Zhenguo felt as if he saw a dawn breaking through the darkness in Chen Nan.


    It was a mighty force capable of breaking the current stalemate, a fearless courage to face the unknown and brave daunting obstacles.


    Silence spread between the two for a long while, until Hu Zhenguo slowly reached out to snuff out the cigarette that hadn¡¯t yet burnt out in his hand.


    He lifted his head, his eyes shimmering with an unprecedented resolve, his tone steady and powerful: "Young Chen, you are absolutely right. There are some things that we will never know the outcome of unless we try."


    At this point, he paused slightly, his eyes showing a complex expression filled with gratitude, appreciation, and anticipation as he looked at Chen Nan and said, "Young Chen, it¡¯s true that we¡¯ve only just met today, but you are a lifesaver for my family."


    "Putting aside that connection, I also feel a sense of regret that we did not meet sooner, we get along very well." He paused briefly, his eyes filled with earnestness, "I wonder if you would be willing to help your uncle with this matter?"


    In fact, Hu Zhenguo had always harbored the idea of consolidating the underground forces of Provincial City.


    He knew that once successful, it would not only make law enforcement in Provincial City more efficient but also significantly boost local economic development.


    However, after a long search, he had not found anyone capable of taking on this important task.


    Therefore, the appearance of Chen Nan seemed like a glimpse of hope, naturally causing Hu Zhenguo to fix his eyes firmly on him.


    Chen Nan was momentarily taken aback upon hearing this, clearly not expecting Hu Zhenguo to propose such assistance, feeling quite surprised.


    But soon, he recovered, a gentle smile appearing on his face as he softly said, "If Uncle Hu has requested, I certainly cannot refuse."


    Upon hearing this, Hu Zhenguo was thrilled, patting Chen Nan on the shoulder heavily, the gratitude in his eyes swelling like a tide, nearly overflowing.


    He spoke earnestly, "This path will surely be full of thorns and hardships. But once successful, it will undoubtedly be a great act of immeasurable merit!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He slightly squinted his eyes, his gaze filled with trust, "Tell me, how can I assist you?"


    Chen Nan slightly turned his head, his gaze directed towards the hospital building, and after pondering for a moment, he slowly said, "Elder Hu has just recovered from a serious illness and is not yet fully healthy."


    "As his son, it is only right and proper for you to devote yourself wholeheartedly at his bedside."


    He paused slightly, his tone calm yet unmistakable, "How about this, you take a few days off work and stay by the old man¡¯s bedside in the hospital."


    Upon hearing this, Hu Zhenguo looked puzzled, blurting out, "Is that all?"


    "Yes, that will be enough." Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled slightly, revealing a mysterious smile.


    He knew clearly, as long as Hu Zhenguo took leave, the responsibilities he managed would inevitably be put on hold.


    And all it would take is waiting for six days, by then the situation in Provincial City would settle.


    Hu Zhenguo couldn¡¯t fathom Chen Nan¡¯s intentions, his mind filled with doubts.


    But somehow, through his interactions with Chen Nan, he genuinely felt the strong confidence from Chen Nan¡¯s strategic planning, as if everything in the world was under his control.


    Thinking of this, Hu Zhenguo took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and said, "Alright, let¡¯s do as you suggested."


    "I will take some days off in the next few days and spend more time with my father in the hospital."


    Chen Nan grinned, "Okay, let¡¯s leave it at that. Just wait for the good news!" After saying that, he waved goodbye to Hu Zhenguo and headed toward the outpatient building.


    Watching Chen Nan¡¯s departing figure, Hu Zhenguo muttered softly, "This guy, so young yet so composed, always keeps his emotions from showing."


    "Moreover, despite knowing who I am, he neither cringed nor was arrogant, which is a rare quality to find!"


    "I wonder if he can accomplish that task!"


    Despite this, he still picked up his phone and called his secretary to help him take leave from work to take care of his father in the hospital.


    As for work, his secretary will handle it temporarily!


    Anything not handled will wait for him to deal with upon his return!


    ------


    Chen Nan hummed a light tune, walking towards the clinic room steadily and energetically.


    Along the way, a gentle breeze lightly brushed against his face, bringing a touch of coolness, making his mood exceptionally pleasant.


    When he entered the clinic room, several patients were already there waiting quietly in the waiting area.


    Su Yue was focused on diagnosing an elderly man with white hair, her eyes revealing professionalism and focus, completely immersed in communicating with the patient.


    Chen Nan tiptoed to Su Yue¡¯s side, trying not to make a sound, fearing he might disturb her work.


    He carefully pulled over a chair, sat down, and picked up the neatly arranged medical records and pen on the desk, positioning himself to start recording seriously.


    Su Yue quickly noticed his arrival, slightly tilted her head and her face showed a gentle smile.


    That smile was as dazzling and charming as flowers blooming in spring, then she quickly refocused her attention back on the patient.


    The morning work had been intense and busy.


    The afternoon work was noticeably more relaxed.


    After seeing the last few patients, only Su Yue and Chen Nan were left in the clinic room.


    Even so, the two of them worked until six in the evening before they finished.


    Su Yue stood in the doctor¡¯s office, swiftly unbuttoned her white coat, and took off the work clothes that accompanied her all day, carefully folded them neatly, and placed them in a specific spot in the closet.


    While she was tidying up, she turned her head to look at Chen Nan, a hint of anticipation in her eyes and a playful smile on her lips, "Chen Nan, I have a college friends gathering tonight, come with me!"


    Chen Nan was organizing his things when he heard this, pausing slightly in his movement.


    He had planned to go straight back to school after work and had not expected Su Yue to suggest he join her at a friends gathering.


    This made him, who was somewhat socially anxious, feel very uncomfortable. Just as he was about to politely decline, he saw the expectant look in Su Yue¡¯s eyes and a bitter smile flickered across his lips, eventually, he chose to compromise: "Alright!"


    A brilliant smile immediately blossomed on Su Yue¡¯s face, excitement sparkling in her eyes, "You will be glad you made this decision, there are going to be several beauties tonight!" She said, giving Chen Nan a knowing look.


    Chen Nan¡¯s lips curled into an intriguing smile, "Really?"

 Chapter 557 - 557, Only Misbehave with You

    Hearing Chen Nan¡¯s blunt and direct words, Su Yue¡¯s face instantly showed a touch of annoyance: "Sex, sex, always about sex, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying on a woman?"


    Chen Nan replied with a smile: "As the saying goes, dying under a peony flower be as romantic as a ghost, what is there to fear?"


    "You jerk!" Su Yue glared at Chen Nan unhappily, and then stomped her high heels furiously as she walked outside.


    Chen Nan quickly followed her, winking and teasing: "How about I only act like a jerk with you from now on?"


    Hmph!


    Su Yue snorted lightly, although she didn¡¯t say much, she was obviously less angry.


    A moment later, the two arrived at the parking lot.


    Su Yue expertly started the Porsche, and, with Chen Nan, left the hospital, driving along the bustling roads, weaving through the colorful neon lights.


    An hour later.


    Su Yue parked the car in front of a high-end private club.


    Although her Porsche is also a million-dollar luxury car, the club¡¯s parking lot was filled with supercars and luxury vehicles worth several millions, including Bentleys and Rolls-Royces.


    It was like a mini car show, dazzling to the eyes.


    Su Yue and Chen Nan got out of the car with graceful and composed movements.


    The doorman at the entrance, quick and alert, swiftly greeted them with a warm smile, respectfully guiding them into the direction of the club.


    The two strode side by side down the spacious and luxurious corridor.


    On the walls on both sides of the corridor, art paintings were elegantly hung.


    Each one was from a renowned artist, with delicate brushwork and vivid colors, exuding a rich artistic flavor under the soft lights.


    The marble floor beneath their feet was like a mirror, reflecting their figures crisply, swaying gracefully along with their steps.


    When they entered the gathering¡¯s private room, it was already bustling with people.


    The men there were dressed in well-tailored, exquisite clothes, some in suits, others in casual yet fashionable attire, exhibiting exceptional talent and extraordinary poise in every move.


    The ladies wore glamorous dresses, with skin as pale as snow, attractive faces, and exquisitely done make-up, exuding a charming and enticing demeanor with every motion.


    Seeing Su Yue enter with Chen Nan, everyone warmly got up to welcome them, their faces adorned with genuine smiles and greetings echoed everywhere.


    However, many people¡¯s eyes were quickly drawn to Chen Nan¡¯s unique attire.


    Chen Nan was dressed in a simple Daoist robe, the fabric of high quality and the pattern simple yet grand, his head adorned with an intricate hair band, holding up his long black hair.


    Despite Chen Nan¡¯s tall stature, handsome face, and distinct facial features, his eyes deep and bright,


    this attire at such a modern and fashionable gathering seemed particularly out of place, almost as if clashing with the surroundings.


    "Class monitor, what¡¯s going on here?" a woman dressed in a wine-red strapless gown asked.


    She sported large wavy curls that cascaded down her shoulders like a waterfall, and her fiery red lips accentuated her fair complexion, emitting a mature and enchanting charm.


    At this moment, her face bore a beaming smile as she curiously surveyed Chen Nan.


    As soon as these words came out, the originally noisy room suddenly fell silent, as if time had frozen at that moment.


    The look of disbelief was evident in everyone¡¯s eyes, as they fixed their gaze on Su Yue and Chen Nan, seemingly struggling to digest this sudden piece of news.


    Clearly, no one expected Su Yue to so straightforwardly and boldly acknowledge her relationship with Chen Nan in front of everyone.


    After a brief silence, the scene burst into laughter and exclamations of surprise, as if fireworks had been lit.


    It is known that since her college days, Su Yue has been the goddess in the hearts of many male students, with countless suitors as abundant as carps crossing the river.


    Among these suitors, there were scions from wealthy families, who were generous in spending and naturally exuded an aristocratic air.


    There were also top scholars, who were quick-witted and freely roamed the ocean of academia.


    However, none of these outstanding individuals could catch Su Yue¡¯s eye.


    Who would have thought that Su Yue, known for her high standards, would eventually choose a partner who is the young Taoist in a Daoist robe with a unique demeanor standing before us?


    This fact left everyone present both surprised and curious.


    All eyes were moving back and forth between Su Yue and Chen Nan, as if trying to unearth the story behind this unusual relationship.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Nan and Su Yue gracefully took their seats.


    Su Yue looked composed, still wearing that faint smile on her lips.


    Chen Nan on the other hand, appeared at ease, seemingly indifferent to the surprised or curious looks around him.


    At that moment, a girl in a burgundy strapless long dress propped her chin with one hand, smiling at Chen Nan, "Handsome, tell us, what tricks did you use to capture the heart of our dear Su class president?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, people around them echoed, their eyes filled with intense curiosity, eager to hear Chen Nan¡¯s response.


    Su Yue was also looking at him with an intrigued expression, seemingly anticipating his answer.


    Chen Nan cleared his throat, just about to speak, when the door of the private room was pushed open again.


    A tall and burly man, about thirty years old, walked in with steady and firm steps. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was about 1.85 meters tall, his frame upright and rigid, exuding a mature and stable aura.


    His facial features were distinct, resembling a meticulously sculpted statue.


    His eyebrows slanted into his temples, beneath which were a pair of deep and sharp eyes, mysterious like dark pools, and his gaze carried an aura of natural command, as if he could see through people¡¯s deepest secrets.


    Beneath his high nose bridge, his lips were firm lines, slightly pursed, adding to his seriousness.


    He was dressed in a tailored suit, wearing an expensive, limited edition watch on his wrist.


    The moment this man appeared, everyone present showed an astonished expression, evidently not expecting his appearance here.


    Especially Su Yue, the moment she saw the man was Ma Ye, a clear look of undisguised distaste flashed quickly through her eyes.


    Her pupils contracted slightly, the smile that was on her lips instantly vanished, replaced by slightly furrowed brows and a look full of dislike.


    During her college years, she had many suitors, among whom Ma Ye was the most persistent.


    In those college days, Ma Ye was like a clinging plaster, his presence seemingly omnipresent no matter where she went.


    He always tried various ways to get close to her, sending her various gifts, frequently asking her out.


    Initially, Su Yue responded politely but as Ma Ye¡¯s pursuit became more fervent, even to the point of relentless persistence.


    Su Yue felt extremely annoyed, and her demeanor gradually shifted from polite to disdainful.


    Now, the sudden appearance of Ma Ye undoubtedly stirred up those unpleasant memories, intensifying the look of disgust in her eyes.


    But upon reflection, she now has a boyfriend, and with Chen Nan right by her side, what is there to fear even if Ma Ye appears?

 Chapter 558: Rivals Meet

    The gazes of the crowd, like being led by invisible silken threads, shuttled back and forth between Ma Ye, Su Yue, and Chen Nan.


    At the same time.


    The private room buzzed like a swarm of bees, with discussions erupting one after another.


    Everyone whispered to each other, their eyes sparkling with excitement and curiosity, much like sharp hunters sensing that an intriguing show was about to begin.


    Although Su Yue had a boyfriend now, based on their understanding of Ma Ye, he was doomed not to let matters rest easily today.


    For sure, there was going to be quite the spectacle!


    Ma Ye appeared to stand aloof from the situation, deaf to the reactions of those around him.


    His gaze stuck to Su Yue, swirling with complex emotions like a vortex.


    There was the uncontrollable joy of reuniting with an old love, and even more so the jealousy and dissatisfaction that sprouted in his heart upon seeing Su Yue and Chen Nan so close together.


    He slightly lifted his chin, keeping his back straight as an arrow, striding with an air of confidence that betrayed arrogance, approaching Su Yue step by step.


    "Su Yue, long time no see," Ma Ye spoke up, his voice low and magnetic: "I heard you were having a gathering here; I¡¯ve been thinking about you and couldn¡¯t help but come to see you." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, pulling out a smile he believed to be utterly charming and capable of winning everyone over.


    In truth, Ma Ye¡¯s appearance was not bad, definitely on the level of a handsome guy, and with his family background, he was never short of admirers.


    But it was only Su Yue that he couldn¡¯t forget.


    Because she was the only woman he actively pursued and was rejected by.


    This had become an obsession in his heart!


    Su Yue furrowed her brows slightly, subconsciously leaning closer to Chen Nan¡¯s side, her voice cold as ice as she responded, "Why would you be thinking of me? Do you really think I would change my mind and be with you again?"


    Upon these words.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became heavy.


    Ma Ye wasn¡¯t angry. His gaze casually fell on Chen Nan, his eyes unabashedly flashing with disdain, as if looking at a ludicrous jester.


    He sized up Chen Nan from head to toe, his eyes filled with disgust, as if his gaze could burn holes in Chen Nan¡¯s Daoist robe.


    Following that, the corners of his mouth curled up with a trace of a cold smile, his voice laden with mockery: "Su Yue, you really do broaden my horizons!"


    "Leaving aside so many outstanding people and instead choosing a boy that dresses like a charlatan as a boyfriend."


    "What is it, were you beguiled by his mumbo jumbo tricks?"


    "Or are you planning to follow him to live a life of eating chaff and with no fixed abode?"


    "What can he give you?"


    "He probably can¡¯t even afford a decent pair of high heels for you, let alone grant you a life of wealth and carefreeness like I can."


    "Just look at his shabby appearance, standing here he¡¯s simply a joke, not of the same world as us at all."


    His words were like sharp blades, edged with biting sarcasm.


    As these words came out, the surrounding crowd stirred as if a stone had been cast into a placid lake.


    Chen Nan¡¯s mouth curved into a faint smile, speaking unhurriedly, "Emotions, how can they be measured by material possessions?"


    "You think just because you¡¯re rich, everyone has to revolve around you?"


    "Don¡¯t be so naive, Su Yue is not that kind of materialistic woman; you have no clue what she really wants."


    Ma Ye was completely enraged by Chen Nan¡¯s indifferent yet firm attitude. He stepped forward aggressively and spat out, "Kid, do you even know who I am?"


    With a meaningful smile on his face, Chen Nan calmly met Ma Ye¡¯s gaze, his tone laced with mockery as he said slowly, "Oh? I am a bit curious, exactly which ¡¯immortal¡¯ are you supposed to be?"


    His eyes were clear and bright, seemingly fearless in the face of Ma Ye¡¯s threats, his composed demeanor suggesting that the conflict at hand was but a trivial farce to him.


    At these words, a flash of annoyance crossed Ma Ye¡¯s face and he snorted disdainfully, his nostrils flaring, his eyes full of arrogance and contempt as he declared loudly, "Listen up, I am the sole heir to the Provincial City¡¯s Ma Family!"


    His voice rang high and piercing through the private room, echoing as if to proclaim his supreme status to everyone present.


    As soon as he finished, the room plunged into dead silence.


    Everyone stood as if under an immobilization spell, their expressions frozen, their eyes filled with shock and fear.


    Then, they all inhaled sharply, the collective gasps sounding like a cold wind sweeping through.


    The previously noisy room was now so quiet you could hear a pin drop, and everyone could clearly hear their own hearts beating wildly.


    Although people knew Ma Ye came from a wealthy background and was a bona fide second-generation rich kid, none had anticipated that his family background would be so astounding.


    Now, hearing that he was the sole heir of one of Provincial City¡¯s top eight families, everyone felt a numbness on their scalp, a chill running from their feet to their hearts, causing goosebumps to involuntarily arise all over their bodies.


    It¡¯s known, the Ma Family holds a pivotal position in Provincial City, a towering mountain that inspires fear and reverence.


    They control hundreds of billions in assets and wield immense influence in business, politics, and many other fields, virtually omnipotent.


    With this thought in mind.


    A nameless fear swelled within everyone¡¯s hearts, and the way they looked at Ma Ye was now tinted with both respect and caution.


    Even in Su Yue¡¯s eyes, a hint of undisguisable shock surfaced; she had never imagined that Ma Ye would be the Ma Family¡¯s sole heir.


    Being from Provincial City, she naturally knew about the Ma Family¡¯s influence.


    For a moment.


    She felt a surge of intense panic and regretted bringing Chen Nan to the class reunion.


    If not for this, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a conflict with Ma Ye.


    Chen Nan picked up his cup and took a sip of tea, a scornful smile crossing his face: "A good-for-nothing who lives off his family¡¯s power and waits for death, why be proud of that?"


    Upon hearing this.


    Everyone shivered involuntarily, looking at Chen Nan with eyes filled with astonishment; clearly, they did not expect such contempt from Chen Nan towards Ma Ye after he revealed his identity.


    Though what Chen Nan said was the truth, speaking such words could very well bring about dire consequences!


    Contrary to expectations, Ma Ye did not get angry; instead, a charming curve appeared on his face: "It¡¯s true that many rich young masters are ignorant and lazy, but I am not the useless person people think I am."


    "After graduating from university, I established my own financial company. Although it¡¯s only been five years since its establishment, the company¡¯s assets have reached five billion."


    "Starting from scratch and accumulating assets of five billion in five years, does that make me useless?"


    "If I am useless, then what are you?"

 Chapter 559 - 559, Do You Understand the Gap Between Us Now?

    Hearing what Ma Ye said, everyone involuntarily gasped, stunned as if turned to stone.


    The already quiet private room became even more silent at this moment, as if time had frozen.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, filled with shock and disbelief.


    Then, the looks in their eyes gradually turned into deep admiration.


    Although many people didn¡¯t like Ma Ye, it was undeniable that his status was lofty, and he was destined to become the leader of a hundred-billion consortium!


    Who would care about some insignificant flaws in someone with such a lofty existence?


    "My God, to achieve fifty billion in assets in just five years, that¡¯s too incredible!" Someone was the first to break the silence, their voice carrying clear amazement and envy.


    "Not just incredible, to us common folk, such achievement is beyond even our dreams!"


    "Ma Ye, you are truly a business genius!"


    "Yes, achieving such accomplishments from scratch without relying on family influence, if in the future you control Ma¡¯s consortium, you will surely build it into a massive business empire!"


    At that moment, the discussions in the private room picked up again.


    The look in everyone¡¯s eyes towards Ma Ye grew more awe-inspiring, as if he had become a lofty deity.


    Ma Ye had a proud smile playing on his lips, enjoying the praises from everyone.


    His gaze once again fell on Chen Nan, his eyes carrying a hint of provocation: "Now do you understand the gap between you and me?"


    However, Chen Nan still appeared calm, as if all of this was unrelated to him.


    He gently put down the cup in his hand, met Ma Ye¡¯s gaze steadily, and said lightly, "Business achievements do not give you the right to disregard others and insult people at will."


    "Moreover, wealth is not the sole criterion to measure a person."


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Ma Ye¡¯s face disappeared instantly, replaced by a face filled with annoyance.


    He snorted coldly and said, "You are just an ignorant kid here pretending to be noble."


    "Once you truly enter society, you will realize how powerless it is to have neither money nor influence."


    A meaningful smile formed on Chen Nan¡¯s lips: "I know a bit about face reading, let me help Young Master Ma take a look, if I¡¯m not mistaken, your so-called finance company should be a credit company, am I right?"


    Ma Ye¡¯s face showed surprise, and for the first time, he looked seriously at Chen Nan and asked curiously, "How did you figure that out?"


    The others also looked curiously at Chen Nan, their eyes full of puzzlement.


    "Actually, it¡¯s all guesswork." Chen Nan smiled, then continued, "After all, a person¡¯s virtue determines their success."


    At these words, Ma Ye¡¯s expression instantly froze, replaced by a fierce look, as he could feel that Chen Nan was insulting him. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The others in the private room held their breath, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    In their eyes, there was somewhat something wrong with Chen Nan¡¯s head.


    Any normal person would not continue to insult Ma Ye after knowing his identity!


    Chen Nan continued, "Based on my first impression of you, your area of work should be in a gray industry!"


    "In plain terms, you loan money at high interest rates!"


    Chen Nan is naturally knowledgeable in Face Reading, but he would definitely not use it for someone like Ma Ye, as reading faces has the potential to shorten one¡¯s life span.


    Those above conversations can be analyzed with a bit of thought.


    First of all, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to accrue fifty billion in assets in just five years without being involved in high-interest loans; Chen Nan can¡¯t think of any other possibility.


    At that moment, a refined middle-aged man with glasses pushed up the bridge of his glasses and added, "Actually, formal credit companies are legally permitted to exist."


    "Credit services play an important role in the modern financial system as they provide capital support to individuals and businesses, promoting economic development."


    "As long as a company¡¯s operations comply with legal regulations, such as reasonable loan interest rates, transparent and standard loan processes, and it doesn¡¯t involve illegal methods like violent debt collection, then it is legal and legitimate."


    "Since Ma Ye¡¯s company is officially registered, it definitely operates the credit business legally."


    "To label it as a gray industry based merely on speculation is rather arbitrary!"


    His name is Lin Hui, and he is a professional lawyer.


    A young woman wearing an exquisite dress slowly spoke; her voice was crisp yet had a hint of sharpness, "Indeed, everyone knows that Ma Ye is the heir to the wealthy Ma Family of the Provincial City. The amount of wealth he has is something we ordinary people couldn¡¯t amass in an entire lifetime."


    "With such status, how could he possibly get involved in those shady gray industries?"


    Following that, a slightly overweight man in casual business attire also started to laugh, his laughter laced with a hint of mockery: "Class Leader, your little boyfriend here seems quite confused!"


    "As an heir to a wealthy family, Ma Ye has enough wealth to last him generations. Why would he tarnish his family¡¯s reputation over mere money?"


    Su Yue¡¯s face turned ashen upon hearing these words.


    She bit her lower lip and involuntarily clenched her hands into fists.


    Despite disliking Ma Ye, the words of her classmates felt like sharp blades piercing her heart.


    Given the Ma Family¡¯s influential status in the Provincial City and their massive wealth, it logically makes sense that Ma Ye has no reason to engage in any industry that could potentially tarnish his family¡¯s image.


    Thinking this, Su Yue felt trapped in an awkward situation, facing a dilemma, with her face burning and a particularly embarrassing discomfort.


    Just then, Chen Nan¡¯s calm and collected voice cut through the room¡¯s noise again: "May I boldly ask, what¡¯s the name of Mr. Ma¡¯s financial company?"


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, his gaze filled with an unfathomable depth.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Ye displayed a smug smile, tilted his head back slightly, chin raised, and spoke proudly: "Xinjie Credit Company!"


    However, the moment he heard the name, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened, a cold light flashing within them.


    His body stiffened slightly, and a barely-concealable anger surged across his calm face.


    He was all too familiar with that name; previously, Lin Shiyun had been deep in the quagmire of internet loans, forced into taking naked pictures, and the vile company involved was none other than Xinjie Credit Company.


    At this moment, knowing that Ma Ye was the owner of this company, Chen Nan felt an intense surge of murderous intent rising from within.


    It was as if a blazing flame was rolling in his chest, ready to erupt at any moment.

 Chapter 560 560, He is Someone I Cant Afford to Provoke Either

    Chen Nanqiang, suppressing the surging rage in his heart, regained his calm expression, yet a cold gleam still flickered deep within his eyes.


    He took a deep breath and spoke slowly: "Young Master Ma is indeed accomplished for his age. Since that''s the case, let me do a divination for you free of charge!"


    He extended his right hand, quickly tapping the joints of his other four fingers with his thumb, muttering under his breath. His gaze deepened and became mysterious, as if transcending the boundaries of time and space, discerning the trajectory of fate.


    A moment later, Chen Nan suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze fiery as he stared directly at Ma Ye. His voice was low and icy: "Young Master Ma, a piece of advice for you¡ªthe noon of three days from now, you will certainly die!"


    His words were decisive, echoing in the room like a heavy hammer, smashing hard into everyone''s heart.


    Upon his declaration, the room instantly fell into a deathly silence.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring at Chen Nan with faces full of horror, clearly not expecting him to publicly curse Ma Ye with death!


    Ma Ye''s face turned pale as paper in an instant, his former pride and arrogance disappeared without a trace, replaced by endless fear and anger.


    "You... you''re talking nonsense!" His voice trembled, slightly hysterical: "You''re just trying to scare me with these absurd words, how could I possibly die? You don''t really think I would believe your nonsense, do you?"


    Yet Chen Nan remained unmoved, he shook his head slightly, his tone devoid of any pity: "Believing or not is entirely up to you."


    "I am merely telling the truth."


    At this, he paused for a moment, smiling as he said: "You still have three days. Before you die, perhaps you could pick a coffin you like as a final comfort to yourself."


    His voice was calm and detached, as if he was talking about something completely unrelated to himself.


    Su Yue stood by, already shocked to the core by Chen Nan''s words.


    Her eyes were filled with worry and confusion, on one hand she didn''t believe Chen Nan''s words would come true, on the other hand, she was worried that Ma Ye might do something even more extreme to Chen Nan because of this.


    She instinctively grabbed Chen Nan''s arm, whispering: "Chen Nan, stop talking, let''s go."


    However, Chen Nan gently patted Su Yue''s hand, signaling her not to worry. His gaze was still firmly fixed on Ma Ye, as if waiting for his reaction.


    Ma Ye''s chest heaved violently, his hands clenched into fists, the veins on his hands bulging.


    He glared furiously at Chen Nan, wishing he could tear him apart.


    "Good, very good!" Ma Ye said through gritted teeth: "I want to see if I really will die three days later."


    "If I am still well and alive, I definitely won''t let you go!" After saying this, he turned around and forcefully pushed open the door of the private room, storming out in a rage.


    The others in the private room breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing Ma Ye leave.


    But their gazes still lingered on Chen Nan, filled with awe and curiosity.


    They did not know whether Chen Nan''s words were true or false, but Chen Nan''s confident and resolute demeanor involuntarily instilled a nameless fear in them.


    "Chen Nan, let''s go too!" Su Yue''s voice slowly rose, she had intended to bring Chen Nan to attend the class reunion, but did not expect things to turn out this way.


    "Okay!" Chen Nan smiled broadly, then got up and left the private room with Su Yue.


    Once seated in the car, Su Yue couldn''t help but look towards Chen Nan, a hint of doubt flashing in her beautiful eyes: "Will Ma Ye really die in three days?"


    A cold light flashed in Chen Nan''s eyes: "Even the King of Heaven arriving couldn''t save him!"


    Su Yue: "Why would you say that?"


    "Because I meant for him to die!"


    The murderous intent in Chen Nan''s heart was boiling at this moment. In fact, from the moment Ma Ye entered the private room, Chen Nan had sensed a familiar aura on him.


    He keenly felt that Ma Ye carried the amulet which he had drawn himself.


    However.


    At Qingyun Temple, Han Lu, leveraging Xu Lu''s life, compelled Chen Nan to hand over the remaining amulets.


    Today, that same amulet appeared on Ma Ye, leaving only one explanation.


    Lin Yu and the Ma Family shared a profound friendship; otherwise, Lin Yu would absolutely not gift the amulet to Ma Ye.


    Chen Nan once secretly vowed to rid Lin Yu of his closest kin.


    Not to mention, Ma Ye lent money at usurious rates, ruining many girls years ago, and amassed wealth through unjust means!


    Such a person must not live, it would defy the natural order!


    ------


    Elsewhere.


    After leaving the club, Ma Ye directly drove to Lin Yu''s villa.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing his cousin arrive, a flicker of impatience crossed Lin Yu''s eyes; he did not like this cousin much.


    Regardless, as the only son of the Ma Family, even if he did not like this cousin, he would think of him first whenever benefits arose.


    As Ma Ye entered Lin Yu''s villa, his already uneasy heart, upon meeting Lin Yu''s impatient gaze, skipped a beat.


    Nevertheless, thinking of his current predicament, he suppressed the displeasure in his heart, quickening his steps, and eagerly approached Lin Yu.


    A sycophantic smile appeared on his face: "Cousin, I came here to ask for a favor." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just speak up, and let it out!" Lin Yu huffed, not in a good mood; he had often had to clean up after Ma Ye.


    Ma Ye dared not conceal anything, recounting the cause and aftermath of the conflict with Chen Nan at the club.


    Including Chen Nan''s questioning of his company''s operations and the startling death prediction at the end, he laid it all out.


    After hearing this, Lin Yu''s brows furrowed, and a trace of chill flashed in his eyes: "The Chen Nan you mentioned, is he the young man around twenty years old wearing a Daoist robe?"


    "Cousin, you know him too?" Ma Ye exclaimed in surprise, never expecting that someone of his cousin''s powerful stature would know an insignificant person like Chen Nan.


    Lin Yu''s face darkened, clearly annoyed that his incompetent cousin had provoked Chen Nan, giving him an ominous premonition.


    After collecting his thoughts, he coldly said, "Does Chen Nan know about our relationship?"


    Ma Ye hastily responded, "I''ve never mentioned our relationship to anyone!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He was genuinely afraid that Chen Nan knew of his connection to Ma Ye, which could lead Chen Nan to trace the link to him.


    If that were to happen, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    At that moment.


    Ma Ye''s voice rose again, imbued with a hint of plea: "Cousin, that guy cursed me to die at noon three days from now. I can''t quell the hatred in my heart unless he''s dead. Please help me!"


    Lin Yu was silent for a long while before slowly speaking, his voice filled with helplessness and apprehension: "It''s not that I don''t want to help you; it''s just that this Chen Nan is someone even I dare not provoke!"

 Chapter 561 561, A Word Decides Life and Death

    Upon hearing Lin Yu''s words, Ma Ye was as if struck by lightning, instantly frozen in place.


    His eyes bulged round with disbelief filling his gaze, as if he had heard the most absurd thing in the world.


    "Cousin, what... what did you say?"


    Regaining his senses, Ma Ye''s voice trembled, filled with deep doubt and shock: "You are a man who holds sway over both the underworld and the law in Provincial City, with a mere stamp of your foot making the ground shake three times, how could you possibly fear a nobody?"


    "What do you know?" Lin Yu''s tone carried a hint of annoyance, but more of it was helplessness: "This Chen Nan, is not as simple as you see."


    "His methods, his abilities, far exceed our imaginations."


    "Such a person, we simply cannot afford to provoke!"


    Ma Ye still couldn''t accept this fact, his hands clenched tightly into fists, veins bulging on the backs of his hands.


    "Impossible, you must be exaggerating!" Ma Ye said almost roaring: "A youngster in a Daoist robe, how capable can he be? He just knows some mysterious tricks, and that scared you like this?"


    Lin Yu, looking at Ma Ye''s demeanor, felt a wave of annoyance inside, yet still managed to suppress his anger and said: "Do you think I would joke about such a matter?"


    "I won''t hide it from you, I know Chen Nan, and we have a feud that can only end with one of our deaths."


    "I''ve previously sent people to get rid of him, but all plans fell through."


    "Not only is his martial arts superb, but he is also a master of Gu Technique, with Jianghu forces backing him."


    "Even I am no match for him."


    Ma Ye''s body swayed, nearly losing his balance and falling to the ground.


    He always thought that as long as he asked his cousin to take action, he could do whatever he wanted in his own turf in Provincial City.


    But now, Lin Yu tells him that there is someone even he cannot provoke.


    This was something Ma Ye simply couldn''t accept!


    "Then... what should I do?" Ma Ye''s voice had a hint of a cry, "Do I just sit here and wait to die three days later?"


    "Cousin, did Chen Nan cast a Gu on me?"


    His eyes were filled with despair, his earlier haughtiness and arrogance completely gone.


    Initially, he did not take Chen Nan''s words to heart; he only thought about getting rid of the man who stole his goddess.


    But after learning that Chen Nan was a master of Gu Technique.


    A foreboding premonition surged in his heart, giving him a chilling sensation.


    Lin Yu looked at Ma Ye''s state, feeling somewhat sympathetic, yet still said: "You have no grievance or hatred with Chen Nan, why would he cast a Gu to take your life?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, he''s probably just trying to scare you!"


    "After all, you spoke insolently to him!"


    "Forget it, just stay here with me these next three days!"


    Hearing this, the fear on Ma Ye''s face lessened a bit, but he still said: "Cousin, should I go to the hospital to get checked, see if there''s a Gu Insect inside me?"


    "Rest assured, you won''t die." Lin Yu hummed irritably: "Did you forget that Amulet I gave you a few days ago?"


    Ma Ye nervously said: "No, I have that Amulet on me."


    Lin Yu''s face showed a meaningful smile: "I can tell you responsibly, with that Amulet, no one can take your life."


    "Oh right, even if Chen Nan declares you''ll definitely die in three days, he''d just be slapping his own face."


    "Because the amulet you have, it was obtained by my man from his hands, which can play a life-saving role at critical moments."


    "If he had known beforehand that the amulet was on you, he definitely wouldn''t have said you would die in three days."


    Hearing this, Ma Ye''s hanging heart also settled down, and he felt a sense of immense relief washing over him, a light smile appearing on his face: "Then I''ll just stay here at my cousin''s place these few days."


    In the blink of an eye, the three days passed like a fleeting white steed, rushing by like lightning.


    During these three days, Ma Ye was like a scared bird, hiding in Lin Yu''s incredibly luxurious home, not venturing outside at all.


    He was nervous all day long, constantly on edge, like a string about to snap.


    Lin Yu also arranged for many strong, well-trained bodyguards, cordoning off the villa completely, making it impervious even to a fly, swearing to ensure Ma Ye''s safety without fail.


    It reached the noon of the third day.


    The sun was blazing high, sunlight streaming through the windows and casting patches of light and shadow on the living room floor.


    Ma Ye was sitting on a soft genuine leather sofa, holding a cup of steaming fragrant tea, the rising steam carrying a delicate scent of tea.


    But he was too anxious to enjoy it, merely using it to try to soothe the surging tension inside him. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He kept glancing at the million-dollar limited-edition watch on his wrist, his breathing growing more rapid as the second hand neared the twelve o''clock position.


    And when the time came to twelve o''clock.


    Ma Ye''s face instantly turned as white as paper, devoid of any color, his eyes wide with terror, filled with the kind of fear as if he had seen a demon from the deepest depths of Hell.


    Immediately after, a heart-wrenching scream erupted from him, the sound was shrill and desperate, as if struggling from the depths of Hell, filled with endless pain and despair.


    He uncontrollably rolled off the sofa, writhing on the ground non-stop, trying to lessen the agony through this action.


    Hearing the scream, Lin Yu''s heart tightened sharply, and he dashed out of the room like an arrow leaving the bow.


    When he saw Ma Ye in such a terrible state, his expression also turned extremely grim, like the dark sky before a storm.


    "Cousin, what''s wrong?" Lin Yu shouted loudly, his voice full of urgency and worry.


    He tried to help Ma Ye up, but the moment he came close, he found Ma Ye''s body burning hot, like a blazing furnace.


    And what terrified him even more was that black blood began to slowly ooze from Ma Ye''s seven orifices, the thick blood emitting a pungent smell, like rotten poison.


    "How... how is this possible?" Lin Yu looked at the scene in front of him in horror, his eyes wide open, mouth agape, his face filled with disbelief.


    He never expected Chen Nan''s prophecy to actually come true.


    His cousin really did have an accident at this exact time.


    If it was just this, it would still be bearable.


    He knew that some outsiders were skilled in physiognomy, able to discern a person''s past and future through their features.


    But what he couldn''t believe was...


    His cousin clearly had the amulet obtained from Chen Nan, so why didn''t it work???


    "Cousin... I... I don''t want to die..." Ma Ye''s eyes were filled with fear and reluctance, his lips trembling slightly as he uttered a weak voice.


    "Someone, come quick!" Lin Yu shouted out loud, wanting to take Ma Ye to the hospital.


    But just then.


    Ma Ye''s convulsing body suddenly stopped struggling.


    Only the black clotted blood continued to slowly ooze out of his seven orifices, pooling vividly on the ground, giving off a shockingly heart-wrenching sight...

 Chapter 562 562, The Invisible Hand

    Seeing his cousin bleeding from the seven orifices and dying violently before his eyes, Lin Yu felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his body stiffening.


    His pupils contracted violently, his gaze revealing an incredible shock as if the entire world had collapsed at that moment.


    He could not believe everything that was happening before his eyes.


    Nor could he accept his cousin dying so bizarrely before him.


    No, to say he couldn''t accept his cousin''s death was an understatement; what he truly couldn''t accept was that Chen Nan indeed possessed Divine Skills that could sever life from death! Such abilities beyond reason filled him with deep fear and helplessness.


    As he was immersed in shock and unable to snap out of it, the sound of hurried high heels shattered the silence.


    Han Lu, dressed in a white blouse and a black tight skirt, walked quickly with her slender waist swaying, and said with a grave expression: "Young Master, something has happened!"


    Lin Yu snapped back to reality and asked with a ferocious look: "What happened?"


    Han Lu lowered her voice and spoke heavily: "Wang Qi is dead!"


    "What?!" Lin Yu took a sharp breath, his face''s ferociousness intensifying as if he were an enraged wild beast, "What happened? How could Wang Qi die?"


    Wang Qi was Lin Yu''s most capable assistant; it was with his help that Lin Yu managed to deftly navigate both the underworld and legitimate society.


    His death was akin to losing an arm for Lin Yu, with losses that were immeasurable.


    Han Lu continued: "I found out from the police that there was a gas leak at Wang Qi''s villa, leading to an explosion. By the time the rescue team arrived, he had been charred."


    "A gas leak in a high-end villa district?" Lin Yu''s eyes were filled with coldness, evidently not believing the police''s explanation.


    Han Lu paused for a moment, her tone becoming even more downcast, "Although the police say Wang Qi''s death was caused by the gas explosion, things are definitely not that simple."


    "To my knowledge, seven Jianghu bigwigs in the Provincial City have been attacked by an unknown force in the past few days, and now only Zhao Longteng is barely clinging to life."


    "How could this happen?!" Lin Yu''s face was filled with shock, completely unable to accept this reality.


    The seven Jianghu bigwigs had controlled the underworld for many years, each backed by powerful support, and no one had ever been able to shake their status.


    Yet now, they were almost entirely wiped out overnight, which caused him unprecedented panic.


    The shock inside him even exceeded the moment he saw his cousin die violently.


    He was clearly aware that something unknown and immense had happened.


    An unknown storm loomed over the Provincial City, giving him a premonition of an approaching turmoil!


    With this in mind, he immediately took out his cellphone and dialed the number of the Hall Director of the Provincial Public Security Department.


    After the call connected, he went straight to the point: "Hall Director Wu, I heard that Jianghu is in complete chaos now. What''s going on?"


    Hall Director Wu sighed, his tone full of helplessness: "Mr. Lin, Jianghu is indeed in chaos."


    "These past few days have been catastrophic with many deaths and injuries, and a mysterious and powerful force suddenly appeared in the Provincial City."


    "They are aggressive and move unpredictably; no one knows where they come from or their purpose."


    "I''m also very troubled now!"


    Lin Yu snorted coldly, his tone laced with disdain: "We live in a society governed by law, in a fair and open world, how can they be allowed to act so recklessly? In my opinion, they should be eradicated thoroughly with swift and decisive measures, otherwise the underground world will surely become a complete mess!"


    "You''re right, Mr. Lin, but..." Hall Director Wu''s tone became even more helpless: "We''ve been old friends, so I''ll speak frankly."


    "Secretary Zhao has been pressuring me to resolve the underworld''s strife and killings as soon as possible."


    "But as you know, Governor Hu is my direct superior, I''m stuck in the middle, and it''s really difficult!"


    Lin Yu asked irritably, "What''s Governor Hu''s stance on this? Is he going to turn a blind eye?"


    Hall Director Wu spoke helplessly, "Governor Hu''s father suddenly fell critically ill a few days ago and hasn''t woken up in the hospital. Governor Hu has been at his father''s bedside all this time, fulfilling his filial duties. Where would he find the mind to deal with work matters!"


    Having said that, he added another sentence, "Governor Hu had asked for a week''s leave earlier, and now half of the leave has passed. Once he''s back at work, everything will be resolved."


    "Mr. Lin, I still have other matters to handle, so I''ll leave it at that!" With that, he hung up the phone.


    Click!


    Listening to the busy tone coming from the other end of the phone, Lin Yu slammed his mobile phone to the ground, utterly smashed, his face contorted with an increasingly fierce grimace.


    That mysterious power had just appeared and nearly wiped out all seven bigwigs in one fell swoop. By the time Governor Hu gets back to work, the matter will have gone cold!


    ------


    Meanwhile.


    In the old district of Provincial City, inside an unassuming two-story Western-style building.


    Zhao Longteng stood in the center of the living room, forehead beading with sweat.


    Although he was the highest-ranking among the seven underworld bigwigs of Provincial City, at this moment he was like a primary school student who had done something wrong, head down, hands unconsciously clenching and unclenching.


    His complexion was pale, his gaze flickered, and even his breath became cautious and tentative.


    In front of him stood a man in his fifties, with arms folded behind his back.


    That man had a square face with sword-like eyebrows and piercing eyes, exuding an air of authority that was evident even without anger. He was none other than Provincial Committee Secretary Zhao Zhenghui, also Zhao Longteng''s blood uncle.


    Zhao Longteng owed his position today to the covert support of Zhao Zhenghui.


    Of course, he had also handled many shady deals for his uncle.


    The relationship between the two was both one of close blood ties and of a community with shared interests.


    "You shouldn''t have come here," Zhao Zhenghui said, his voice low, neither angry nor happy, but with a bone-chilling coldness.


    His gaze was piercing, as if able to see through one''s heart.


    Zhao Longteng''s Adam''s apple bobbed as he swallowed, his voice trembling slightly, "Uncle, I''ve truly run out of options. The other six... it''s just me left."


    "Those people are too ruthless, I worry..." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Worry about what?" Zhao Zhenghui interrupted him, his tone still flat, yet conveying an invisible pressure, "Do you think that being here with me means safety?"


    Zhao Longteng''s mouth opened, but he didn''t know how to continue.


    That was indeed what he had been thinking, but at this moment he dared not admit it.


    Zhao Zhenghui turned around, his back to him, looking out at the dark night through the window and said indifferently, "You are a member of the Zhao Family, and of course, I will protect you."


    "But remember, from now on, you must act according to my plans."


    "Otherwise, no one can save you."


    Zhao Longteng nodded hastily, relieved, and then looked carefully towards Zhao Zhenghui, "Uncle, I feel that this incident is not a simple vendetta, but more like a premeditated murder!"


    He paused, took a deep breath, and spoke in a low voice, "I feel as if some great hand is stirring the waters of Provincial City, with the intention of reshuffling the deck."


    Zhao Zhenghui showed a trace of a relieved smile, "You do have some political awareness. You''re right, someone does want to reshuffle the deck and take control of the underworld in Provincial City."


    "But, you are my man. Who has the power to wash you away?" With that, a hint of disdain appeared in his eyes!

 Chapter 563 563, Devour You

    Zhao Zhenghui turned around, his eyes blazing as he stared at Zhao Longteng, his tone carrying an undeniable authority: "From today on, you will stay here."


    "I want to see who would dare to murder someone in Zhao Zhenghui''s home!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Longteng''s heart settled, and he quickly nodded and bowed: "Thank you, Uncle! With you here, I feel relieved."


    Zhao Zhenghui stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze cast out towards the pitch-black night outside the window, his voice deep yet powerful: "The waters of Provincial City run deep, but no matter how deep, they must flow according to my rules."


    He turned his head, a trace of coldness flickering in his eyes: "However, you really do need to keep a low profile lately. I''ve already sent someone to investigate the details of that mysterious force. Once we have a clear understanding of their background, it won''t be too late to capture them all at once!"


    Zhao Longteng hesitated, then couldn''t help asking: "Uncle, normally this matter would fall to Governor Hu to handle, why has there been no action from his side for so long?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Zhenghui couldn''t help but let out a cold snort, his tone tinged with a hint of mockery: "Hu Zhenguo has taken a few days off, tending to his sick father in the hospital!"


    He narrowed his eyes, thoughtfully adding, "Although his reason for taking leave is justified, I have a premonition that this matter might be closely related to him."


    A shock ran through Zhao Longteng, and he asked in a low voice: "Uncle, do you mean... Governor Hu is manipulating all this from behind the scenes?"


    Zhao Zhenghui shook his head, the tone cautious: "That''s just speculation."


    "Even though Hu Zhenguo and I often disagree politically and have many conflicts, I am well aware that he doesn''t have enough leverage to sway the situation in Provincial City."


    "His taking leave at this critical moment could very well just be a coincidence."


    Zhao Longteng quickly responded: "Don''t worry, Uncle, I will definitely follow your instructions and will not cause any trouble for you."


    Zhao Zhenghui nodded, his tone easing somewhat: "You go get some rest, your room has already been arranged." He paused, a hint of warning in his gaze: "Remember, do not leave the building without my permission."


    ------


    Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine at Provincial Medical University.


    Chen Nan went straight to Su Yue''s office after his class.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    He knocked on the door, and only after hearing an invitation to enter did he push the door open, smiling at Su Yue: "Teacher Su, what would you like for lunch today?"


    Today Su Yue was wearing a white Qipao skirt, which was tailored to perfection, hugging her body contours closely, displaying her exquisite figure to full advantage.


    The length of the skirt was just right, reaching her knees, neither compromising elegance nor subtly revealing a hint of sexiness.


    Her fair legs, as white as jade, were faintly visible under the hem of the skirt, smooth and fine as Mutton Fat Jade, emitting a charming luster.


    Her upper body was tightly wrapped by the Qipao, outlining her full bust, giving off a sense of bursting forth, which made Chen Nan heart race and his mouth go dry.


    The neckline of the Qipao was slightly open, revealing a small patch of snowy skin, its delicate texture shimmering under the light with a seductive sheen, resembling a blooming white lotus, pure yet enchanting.


    "First, lock the door behind you," Su Yue said with a smiling eye, her beautiful pupils sparkling with alluring spring.


    Chen Nan complied and locked the office door.


    The next moment.


    Su Yue stepped forward in her high heels, her sexy, serpentine waist swaying as she threw herself into Chen Nan''s arms.


    With the fragrance of jade in his embrace, Chen Nan immediately felt a sensation full of elasticity before him, along with the intoxicating scent of Su Yue''s perfume.


    "Rather than eating something, I want to devour you!" Su Yue gazed at Chen Nan with a hazy look, not disguising the heat in her heart.


    Chen Nan hadn''t expected Su Yue to be so impatient.


    In an instant.


    A surge of hot blood rushed to his head, and his hands involuntarily wrapped around Su Yue''s waist, feeling nothing but softness and warmth at his touch.


    Su Yue slightly tilted her head back, her crimson lips parted, and with a sweet breath, she actively kissed Chen Nan''s lips.


    This kiss, like igniting a blazing fire, instantly set their passion ablaze.


    Chen Nan''s breathing grew more rapid, his kisses trailing from Su Yue''s lips down her fair neck, moving slowly downwards.


    Su Yue gently closed her eyes, her long eyelashes quivering slightly, and from her lips came soft whimpers, like a spring breeze stirring Chen Nan''s heartstrings.


    Her hands were no longer idle, slowly climbing onto Chen Nan''s back, her fingers lightly caressing, as if searching for something.


    The temperature in the office rose sharply, air thick with ambiguous scent.


    Su Yue''s Qipao skirt was somewhat disheveled from the fervent movements, the neckline opening wider, revealing her fair and exaggerated curves.


    Especially that deep and bottomless cleavage, tantalizing Chen Nan''s heart, making him thirsty and restless, and a certain part of him responding noticeably. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Yue felt Chen Nan''s change too, her hand reaching between his legs, grasping that hard and scorching part.


    In an instant.


    The searing touch spread from her right hand to her heart, causing ripples in the sea of her heart, and the moans from her mouth became more frequent.


    At the same time, her right hand began to slowly stroke up and down.


    Feeling his dragon root encased in Su Yue''s grip, Chen Nan had an electrifying sensation.


    Chen Nan''s hands roamed unreservedly up along Su Yue''s waistline.


    He covered her full and round breasts without hesitation, kneading vigorously, the full sensation making his palms slightly tremble.


    Su Yue''s body shook violently as if electrified, emitting a high-pitched moan, her cheeks flushing red as if blood would drip out, her eyes full of intoxication and daze.


    Chen Nan''s hands trembled slightly, eagerly beginning to undo the knotted buttons on Su Yue''s Qipao, each one undone making his breath even more rapid.


    As the knots were torn open one by one, Su Yue''s exquisite body under the Qipao was presented unrestrainedly before his eyes.


    Her waist was slender, easy to encircle, below which were her slightly upturned, smoothly curved buttocks, sketching out a perfect S-curve.


    The flat and smooth belly, rising and falling with her rapid breathing, seemed to speak of her inner desires.


    In Chen Nan''s eyes was unmistakable greed and an almost insane longing.


    Su Yue, with her eyes half-closed, cheeks blushing like ripe peaches, her eyes interweaved with shyness and anticipation, as if tempting Chen Nan to be bolder.


    When the last knot was pulled apart, the Qipao, like petals falling, slid down from Su Yue''s shoulders.


    She was only wearing lace underwear that barely covered anything, her full breasts were eager to break free, barely contained by the lingerie, yet squeezing out an enticing curve at the edges.


    Her long, straight legs, set off by the lace trim, appeared even whiter and smoother, as if openly inviting Chen Nan to completely possess her.


    Chen Nan''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down, he bent down and kissed Su Yue again, his hands roaming her smooth back and then unfastening her bra.


    As the bra slid off, Su Yue instinctively tried to cover up, but Chen Nan caught her hands and pressed them above her head.


    Su Yue let out a coquettish cry, but her eyes were full of love.


    Chen Nan''s lips moved from her neck downwards, wandering over her full chest, eliciting trembles from Su Yue, as her whimpers became more urgent.

 Chapter 564 564: Push Hard, Dont Mention

    Listening to the soft moans ringing in his ears, gazing at the sultry beauty in front of him.


    Chen Nan''s heartbeat quickened, his breathing grew heavy, and his desire was fully unleashed.


    He could no longer contain the heat in his heart.


    His tongue, burning hot and moist, like a starving beast, fiercely reached out, eagerly licking her shoulders, trailing down her slender, graceful neck like that of a swan.


    Each touch caused Su Yue''s skin to ripple with dense goosebumps.


    Her delicate body uncontrollably twisted!


    Sometimes cooperating with Chen Nan''s movements, and sometimes slightly dodging due to sensitivity.


    This push and pull fueled Chen Nan''s desire like a prairie fire, burning away all his rationality. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Yue''s gaze was hazy as if veiled in mist, yet it revealed a soul-capturing thirst.


    Her legs, like vines, tightly coiled around Chen Nan''s waist, wishing to fully embed herself into his body, to completely merge with him.


    At this moment, her inner desire erupted like a volcano, all her reservations and shyness burned away completely.


    She couldn''t wait to strip off Chen Nan''s clothes, her eyes filled with seductive spring emotions, her voice soft and coquettish: "Hurry, penetrate me, fuck me hard¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Driven by this wild possessive urge, Chen Nan suddenly scooped up Su Yue in his arms and strode to the office desk.


    There was just one insane thought in his mind: Now, immediately, right on this desk, to thoroughly possess her.


    He rushed to the desk, his arm sweeping away the documents, ornaments crashing to the floor, the chaos echoing his own frantic heartbeat.


    Su Yue was roughly placed on the desk, her head tilted back, her jet-black lustrous hair carelessly spreading over the pile of documents, creating a painting of chaos and temptation.


    Her cheeks were blushed like ripe peach, lusciously enticing, her eyes a mix of shyness and anticipation, staring straight at Chen Nan, her voice trembling, nearly pleading: "Don''t stop, hurry, I can''t wait any longer, fill me up¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Chen Nan couldn''t wait any longer and pressed down on her.


    Their skins tightly connected, sending waves of scorching heat, almost suffocating.


    His hands tightly grasped Su Yue''s waist, slightly adjusting the angle, his lower body slowly moving forward.


    At that moment of close contact, he felt as though he was enveloped in a hot, wet, and tight embrace of flesh.


    A sensation of tingling pleasure spread rapidly from his lower body to his entire being, like an electric current passing through, every nerve excited by this ultimate pleasure.


    He couldn''t help but moan softly, the sound filled with the gratification of instant desire.


    Su Yue felt the hot hardness slowly invading her body, her eyes suddenly widened.


    Her eyes shimmered with a misty glare, her lips slightly parted, issuing a long and gentle moan, as if the sound was squeezed from the depths of her soul, carrying endless joy and satisfaction.


    Su Yue''s hands caressed her bountiful front, panting continuously, whispering softly: "Harder, deeper, I want more, don''t stop, fuck me hard, shatter me¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    In her heart, there was only one thought¡ªto meld with Chen Nan, never to part again.


    Her legs trembled slightly, tightly wrapped around Chen Nan''s waist, tightening forcefully with his movements.


    This made Chen Nan feel incredibly gratified, and everything felt increasingly juicy!


    The thumping sounds echoed in the office, becoming an everlasting melody!


    Su Yue''s delicate panting and enchanting whispers instantly ignited Chen Nan''s last bit of reason. His movements grew wilder, each thrust full of surging desire.


    The documents on the office desk rattled, as if trembling lightly for this passionate amalgamation.


    Su Yue''s eyes were veiled with a misty haze, her cheeks as red as ripe tomatoes, sweat beads rolling down her temples, dampening the documents beneath her.


    She panted into Chen Nan''s ear, "Baby, let''s change position, from behind..." Before she could finish, Chen Nan eagerly flipped her over making her lean on the desk with her hands, her perked up buttocks slightly raised, sketching out enticing curves.


    Su Yue''s long hair cascaded like a black waterfall, draping in front of her, perfectly covering her face full of spring desire, making her look even more enchanting.


    Chen Nan''s hands were like iron clamps, tightly gripping her slender waist. His fingertips dug into her smooth skin, as if intending to merge her into his life.


    He leaned down, his scorching breath blowing on Su Yue''s back, causing her to tremble with delicate shivers in an instant.


    His gaze firmly locked on her sexy peachy buttocks, being driven by instinct, his lower body slowly approached.


    As the searing desire met her most intimate softness, Chen Nan took a deep breath, with endless longing, he slowly penetrated.


    Upon entry, Su Yue''s eyes widened, her eyes shimmering with confusion, her slightly parted lips letting out a high-pitched tender moan, filled with satisfaction of being filled and mixed with a craving for more pleasure.


    Her hands clenched tightly at the edge of the desk, knuckles turning white, nails nearly embedding into the surface, her body uncontrollably trembling, an instinctual reaction to extreme pleasure.


    Chen Nan felt enveloped by a burning, moist, and tight embrace, each inch of entry brought an indescribable tingling sensation, like an electric current swiftly spreading through his body, stimulating every nerve.


    He couldn''t help but release a deep moan of desire from the depth of his throat, and then began to move rhythmically.


    Initially, his movements were gentle, as if savoring this rare pleasure, and as gently allowing Su Yue to adapt.


    As desire escalated, his movements gradually quickened, each thrust carrying immense power, pushing Su Yue''s body forward again and again.


    Su Yue slightly leaned back, her hair wildly flowing, continuously letting out tender moans that echoed in the cramped office, each sound more enticing than the last.


    "Harder, deeper..." she gasped, her voice broken and seductive, fueling the fire of Chen Nan''s desire even more.


    Chen Nan''s hands slowly moved up from Su Yue''s waist to her full chest, wantonly kneading.


    In the office, the intermingling of their panting, moans, and physical collision grew more intense. Sunlight streamed through gaps in the curtains, casting golden hues on their sweat-drenched bodies.


    As passion escalated, Su Yue''s legs turned weak, almost unable to support her.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan wrapped one arm around her waist, slightly lifting her body to bring her buttocks closer to himself, while his other hand unabashedly caressed her inner thigh, causing her to spasm.


    "Mmm..."


    "Baby, you''re amazing..."


    "So comfortable..."


    "Harder... a bit harder..."


    "Ah... I can''t take it any more..." Su Yue let out a series of rapid panting breaths.


    Simultaneously, Chen Nan also clearly felt waves of tight and powerful contractions from her private part!


    The intense suction feeling deeply enveloped him, making it hard for him to control himself, and he immediately increased the frequency, ultimately, in Su Yue''s nearly suffocating pleas, he released his scorching zeal deep into the heart of her blossom...

 Chapter 565 565, Almost Died of Pleasure

    Their bodies clung tightly to each other, sweat mingling and slowly sliding down the scorching skin to drip onto the cold ground, a frank testament to the passion that had just subsided.


    Time stealthily elapsed as their panting gradually steadied.


    With gentle movements, Chen Nan carefully turned Su Yue over, letting her rest securely in his embrace.


    Su Yue''s cheeks still glowed with an alluring blush, like peach blossoms in full bloom on the branches in spring, delicate and dripping with charm.


    In her eyes, the haze of desire had not fully dissipated, but more than that was the satisfaction and happiness filled with love.


    She quietly closed her eyes, her lips unknowingly curling into a sweet smile, completely immersed in this fleeting yet exceptionally warm tranquility, relishing the tenderness and contentment after the intensity of passion.


    Chen Nan, pressing close against Su Yue, breathed hotly on her earlobe, panting rapidly: "Teacher Su, you really are a little seductress! I completely lose control the moment I touch you."


    "The way we were together just now, flipping and tumbling, made me feel incredibly good, almost too good to handle!"


    Although he had many close female friends, the act with Su Yue was an exceedingly joyful and wonderful experience.


    For one, she was beautiful and had a great figure.


    Secondly, she was at the age of thirty, when one could be as voracious as a wolf, very open during those intimate moments, not shy or awkward at all, but instead extremely cooperative and overflowing with moisture.


    Most importantly, the first woman in his life was the beautiful teacher Zhu Keren, so he harbored a special fondness for teachers in his heart.


    For this reason, he felt particularly comfortable with Su Yue!


    Su Yue slowly opened her eyes, a teasing, charming smile creeping across her face, her voice soft: "I felt the same, you made my whole body tingle just now, felt like I was about to fall apart, almost like being on cloud nine."


    As she spoke, she gently traced her fingers across Chen Nan''s chest, her eyes filled with adoration and dependence: "You''ve made me so comfortable, I''m going to cling to you from now on. If you dare to run, I won''t let you off."


    Chen Nan shook his head smilingly, unable not to ask: "Teacher Su, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Su Yue frowned slightly, asking with suspicion: "You''re our province''s super scholar who ranked sixth in the college entrance exam, how could you be a fool?"


    "Even you know I can''t be a fool, so do you think I would run away?" Chen Nan''s face showed a mischievous smile: "Being able to make love with such an impeccable beauty of a teacher like you is a blessing from my previous life, how could I possibly run away?"


    "Besides, didn''t you call me ''daddy'' just now? What kind of father would abandon his own daughter?"


    Su Yue blushed and turned bashful: "You jerk, don''t say anymore, you''re making me wet again..."


    Chen Nan''s mouth curled, revealing a somewhat roguish smile, and he whispered: "Alright, let''s go have lunch, or we''ll miss it at the cafeteria if we''re too late." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only then did Su Yue snap out of it, glancing at the time, it was past one o''clock. Her stomach had long started singing the "Deserted City Strategy," the growling happening in waves, unabashedly protesting its state.


    They quickly straightened their clothes, exiting the office one after the other.


    As soon as she stepped out of the teaching building, Su Yue''s phone suddenly rang.


    She glanced at it casually, caught sight of a message in the classmate WeChat group, and her pupils instantly contracted, her eyes showing a hint of panic.


    Fear flooded her like a tide, pinning her to the spot as her delicate body trembled uncontrollably, her forehead breaking into a fine, cold sweat that shimmered under the sunlight.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Nan noticed something unusual and asked with concern, unable to understand what news could shock Su Yue to such an extent.


    Only then did Su Yue snap back to reality, looking at Chen Nan nervously, her voice trembling slightly: "Ma Ye is dead, he''s really dead!"


    In fact, Su Yue had no fondness for Ma Ye at all, and had it been any other time she heard of his death, at most there would have been a little "thud" in her heart, with no such loss of composure.


    But the problem was that, three days earlier, Chen Nan had confidently asserted that Ma Ye would die at noon today.


    Therefore, Su Yue was so shockingly bewildered; the outcome seemed to confirm Chen Nan''s divine ability to decree life and death with a single word.


    "That trash truly did not deserve to live in this world," Chen Nan''s face bore a faint smile, seemingly nonchalant.


    This was his first foray into the affair of human life, and though he did not take a life with his own hands, the death of Ma Ye was indeed orchestrated and facilitated by him.


    Strangely, there was not a trace of guilt or remorse in his heart after the killing. Instead, he felt an inexplicable excitement and thrill ¡ª after all, in his eyes, Ma Ye deserved more than death.


    Su Yue strived to calm her emotions, her face full of admiration and her beautiful eyes sparkling with curiosity: "How on earth did you determine that Ma Ye would definitely die at noon today?"


    Chen Nan''s mouth curved into a smirk, and he replied leisurely, dismissing it: "I am a Taoist, learned in Face Reading, and I saw from his facial features that Ma Ye was destined for a great calamity; isn''t that quite normal?"


    Even though Chen Nan spoke lightly, Su Yue understood that there was nothing simple about Ma Ye''s death.


    However, since Chen Nan did not wish to elaborate, she tactfully did not pursue the matter further. The two walked side by side into the school cafeteria.


    One must say, there are quite a few benefits in dining with Su Yue, a university teacher.


    Seeing them arrive together, the auntie serving food in the cafeteria steadied her hand, her spoon generous, adding a lot more to their meals, and even specially gave a few extra pieces of meat.


    After a hearty meal, Chen Nan and Su Yue left the cafeteria together; it was already time for classes.


    The afternoon''s course was still the study of Traditional Chinese Medicine theory.


    Although Chen Nan had long committed the principles of Traditional Chinese Medicine to memory, he still sat intently in the classroom, listening to the teacher''s lecture.


    After all, as Confucius said: Reviewing the old and deducing the new.


    Well, alright...


    Truth be told, Chen Nan also didn''t want to attend the class; the content was dry and dull, and the teacher''s delivery was too rigid, hardly lively or interesting.


    But Su Yue had previously mentioned that the old dean favored students who listened carefully in class, and if he wanted to view the Heavenly Return Medical Records, he had to accumulate class hours.


    If missing classes or taking leave resulted in insufficient class hours, the old dean would definitely not bring out the Heavenly Return Medical Records.


    And so it was.


    Chen Nan endured until the evening dismissal, finally breathing a sigh of relief as if a burden had been lifted, then packed up his textbooks and got up to leave the classroom.


    No sooner had Chen Nan stepped out of the teaching building than his gaze, as if drawn by a powerful magnet, fixed intently onto the graceful figure in the distance.


    Upon closer inspection, it was none other than the charming and alluring senior sister, Lin Shiyun, waving enthusiastically at him!

 Chapter 566 566, Do You Want to Go to a Hotel Room with Me?

    She wore a tight white V-neck T-shirt, the neckline opened just right, revealing large patches of her snowy skin, her delicate collarbones faintly visible as if silently inviting the gaze of others.


    The T-shirt clung tightly to her upper body, outlining her full, proud breasts vividly, imparting a strong visual impact.


    She paired it with light blue tight jeans, the taut fabric perfectly enveloping her round and perky buttocks, drawing lines that defined her straight, slender legs. Each step she took displayed seductive curves that made one''s blood surge with excitement.


    Her face, like a meticulously crafted work of art, carried an innate laziness in her brows and eyes, and the slightly upturned corners of her eyes seemed to harbor endless stories.


    Her lips, ripe and irresistible, parted slightly to reveal an enticing smile, truly pure yet desirous!


    Chen Nan glanced at his ''little brother'' between his legs, a hint of a meaningful smile appearing at the corners of his mouth: "You really are lucky!"


    Thinking this, he quickly walked towards Lin Shiyun, a spring-like smile on his face.


    Lin Shiyun also affectionately wrapped her arms around Chen Nan''s arm, holding his arm tightly to her chest as if letting go would make the man before her vanish.


    The moment Lin Shiyun embraced him, Chen Nan distinctly felt a soft touch on his arm, very soft and elastic, stirring an inexplicable throbbing in his heart.


    "Junior, did you bring your ID? Let''s go watch a movie together," Lin Shiyun said, her face blushing as she tilted her head slightly to look up at Chen Nan.


    Her lively, beautiful eyes twinkled with starlight, revealing a touch of shyness and anticipation, her gaze pure yet full of longing like that of a little deer.


    Chen Nan was slightly stunned, a flash of confusion crossing his face, and he unconsciously furrowed his brows inquiring, "Is real-name registration also applied to movies now? I remember we don''t need an ID to watch movies, right?"


    He tilted his head, his eyes full of confusion, trying to find answers in Lin Shiyun''s expression, resembling a naive and ignorant youth.


    Hearing this, Lin Shiyun couldn''t help but give him a resentful look, which seemed to convey endless grievances and complaints.


    Her face flushed, the blush on her cheeks thickening like a ripe apple, luscious and dripping, and she lightly stamped her foot, chiding: "Are you really clueless or just pretending to be?"


    She pouted slightly, her coquettish manner almost irresistibly adorable.


    Chen Nan was first taken aback, then suddenly realized what she meant. The confusion on his face immediately vanished, replaced by a radiant smile.


    He grinned and said, "Understood, understood, I got what you mean, senior sister."


    "You''re worried about coming back too late and the dormitory supervisor locking the door, so you plan to get a room after the movie, right?" As he spoke, he threw a knowing look at Lin Shiyun, his eyes twinkling with a sly radiance, as if telling her he had long seen through her little schemes.


    "Don''t you want to go to a hotel with me?" Lin Shiyun''s face grew even redder, resembling a ripe peach about to drip juice, transparently red and freshly juicy, making one simply want to take a big bite.


    Her long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, her voice becoming soft and shy.


    "Not just wanting¡ªit''s something I''ve been longing for!" Chen Nan''s face broke into a mischievous smile, that smile bearing a bit of youthful audacity and anticipation. Although he and Lin Shiyun had been intimate a few times, they had never stayed in a hotel together.


    The thought of spending a beautiful night with her, unlocking more intimate postures, made his blood boil with excitement, his blood rapidly surging in his veins as if about to break free from his body.


    However.


    Just as the two were holding hands, stepping out of the school gate, Chen Nan''s phone suddenly rang, the piercing ringtone shattering the sweet and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Chen Nan''s footsteps halted abruptly, the smile on his face freezing instantly. Seeing the caller ID, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows, a flash of confusion and surprise passing through his eyes.


    The caller was Liu Mang, which greatly surprised him, as it was always him who initiated contact with Liu Mang. This was the first time Liu Mang had taken the initiative to call him.


    "Could it be that he has settled the seven Jianghu bigshots in Provincial City?" Chen Nan was full of curiosity, subconsciously tightening his grip on Lin Shiyun''s hand, then he tilted his phone screen towards Lin Shiyun, signaling that he needed to take the call.


    He then walked to the side, turning his back to Lin Shiyun, and answered Liu Mang''s phone call.


    As soon as the call connected, Liu Mang''s apologetic voice came through: "Mr. Chen, we are truly incapable, unable to complete the task you assigned!"


    Liu Mang''s voice carried a hint of exhaustion and disappointment, as if his face full of guilt could be seen through the phone.


    Chen Nan''s lips curved slightly upwards, his tone relaxed, trying to soothe Liu Mang: "There are still three days left until the deadline."


    He slightly lifted his head, looking towards the distant sunset, his eyes revealing a trace of confidence and composure: "Isn''t it a bit too early to report that the task isn''t completed?"


    Liu Mang respectfully replied: "Mr. Chen, I know there are still three days until the task ends, but the task has been forcibly terminated."


    Chen Nan''s face filled with confusion, his eyebrows furrowing once more, as he asked instinctively, "What do you mean by that?"


    Liu Mang continued to explain: "There are seven underworld bosses in Provincial City, we have dealt with six of them, but the seventh, Zhao Longteng, has hidden himself in a place we simply cannot infiltrate."


    At this point, he took a deep breath, trying to stabilize his emotions, his heavy breathing clearly transmitted through the phone: "He has taken refuge in the home of the Provincial Committee Secretary, Zhao Zhenghui!"


    Liu Mang''s voice carried a hint of fear and awe, given that the name of the Provincial Committee Secretary was indeed very prominent, akin to a high-ranking official from ancient times. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the thirteen of them had received concentrated training and had taken medicinal concoctions provided by Chen Nan, transforming their bodies, they still lacked the courage to enter the home of the Provincial Committee Secretary to kill someone.


    Chen Nan''s eyebrows tightly knitted, his eyes revealing a spark of keen intelligence: "What is the relationship between Zhao Longteng and Zhao Zhenghui?"


    Liu Mang respectfully answered: "According to the information we''ve obtained, Zhao Zhenghui is Zhao Longteng''s uncle, but because Zhao Longteng''s parents divorced when he was a child, he did not grow up in the Zhao family, but mixed in society and achieved some success."


    "Five years ago, when Zhao Zhenghui came to the province to take office, he covertly helped raise Zhao Longteng."


    "Very few people know their identities, this information was also told to us by Miss Si Meng."


    Upon hearing this, a look of disbelief flashed in Chen Nan''s eyes, clearly not expecting Zhao Zhenghui to be Zhao Longteng''s uncle.


    Once this identity is known to others, even if Zhao Zhenghui is the Provincial Committee Secretary, he would still have to fall from power!


    At this moment, Chen Nan secretly decided that when he had time, he must properly attend to Si Meng, as this piece of information was truly too important, important enough to topple a Provincial Committee Secretary!


    Regaining his composure, Chen Nan calmly said: "Give me an address, I''ll come to find you!"

 Chapter 567 567, The Crazy Plan

    Chen Nan hung up the phone, a trace of guilt appearing on his face.


    He gently held Lin Shiyun''s hand, his tone tender yet tinged with helplessness, "Senior, I''m really sorry, I suddenly have an urgent matter to deal with. The movie today... will have to be postponed. Once I''m done, I will definitely make it up to you."


    A flash of disappointment passed through Lin Shiyun''s eyes, but she quickly adjusted her mood, nodded gently, and said, "It''s okay, go ahead with your tasks, be safe, I''ll wait for you." After speaking, she tiptoed and gently kissed Chen Nan''s cheek.


    Warmth filled Chen Nan''s heart, but with time pressing, he could only hurriedly turn around, hail a taxi, and race towards the address Liu Mang had provided.


    In the car, his thoughts were racing.


    As the Provincial Committee Secretary, Zhao Zhenghui holds great power; any slight carelessness could not only doom him and Liu Mang but possibly their entire team.


    Therefore, the plan this time must be flawless!


    The car slowly stopped in a desolate suburban area, in front of a deserted factory.


    Weeds were everywhere, the desolation hit him squarely in the face, like a corner forgotten by the world.


    Under the gloomy sky, the outline of the factory looked eerily sinister, and the graffiti on the walls, worn by the years, looked like twisted ghost faces.


    Chen Nan pushed open the car door, and the moment he stepped out, a damp, decaying scent rushed into his nostrils.


    He took a deep breath and walked steadily into the factory.


    Under the dim light, dust danced freely in the air, like countless wandering spirits.


    Liu Mang and his twelve brothers had already been waiting for a long time; their figures were faintly visible in the dim light, like a group of silent guards.


    Upon seeing Chen Nan, Liu Mang immediately came forward, his steps hurried, his face filled with guilt, "Mr. Chen, this mission... we messed it up, and we are truly sorry."


    His eyes were filled with self-reproach and annoyance, seemingly waiting for Chen Nan''s reprimand.


    Chen Nan waved his hand, signaling him not to blame himself. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His gaze was cold and resolute as he scanned everyone, like a sharp sword wanting to perceive everyone''s thoughts.


    Then, he casually asked, "What''s the current security situation around Zhao Longteng?"


    Liu Mang quickly replied, "Zhao Zhenghui arranged a team of elite bodyguards for him, providing 24-hour personal protection. Each of these bodyguards is exceptionally skilled and vigilant; we get noticed as soon as we get too close."


    He paused briefly, a helpless look appearing on his face, and continued, "Moreover, Zhao Zhenghui''s residence is heavily fortified, with surveillance and undercover agents everywhere, we simply can''t find an opportunity to strike."


    "Even a fly would get detected if it flew in there."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, his brows knitting slightly, then he continued, "How did you handle those six men previously?"


    He knew that for people like Liu Mang, eliminating those six major Jianghu figures was not difficult, but to remove them without an obvious motive for murder was tricky.


    Liu Mang said, "Two died in car accidents; we exploited their regular travel routes to create seemingly accidental collisions."


    "The other four died in gas explosions. We tampered with their residences in advance, making everything look like an accidental disaster."


    As the speaker may be unintentional, but the listener was intentional; hearing the words "gas explosions," Chen Nan''s eyes revealed a chilling smile, "Let Zhao Longteng die in a gas explosion too then!"


    At these words, Liu Mang''s expression drastically shook, and he nervously said, "Mr. Chen, Zhao Longteng is currently living in the Provincial Committee Secretary''s house!"


    "An explosion in the home of the Provincial Committee Secretary... isn''t that too crazy?"


    The other twelve also felt a chilling, numbing sensation at their scalp, and each one looked at Chen Nan with eyes filled with profound horror.


    Although they all had blood on their hands and were true desperadoes.


    Yet, they didn''t have the guts to strike at the home of the Provincial Committee Secretary.


    "Is Zhao Zhenghui at home?" Chen Nan asked with a smile.


    Liu Mang did not know why Chen Nan asked this, but he still replied, "Zhao Zhenghui has two residences, and the place where Zhao Longteng is staying now is his ancestral home, usually uninhabited."


    Chen Nan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "A gas leak leading to an explosion at the home of the Provincial Committee Secretary would surely shock the nation and amaze the world."


    "But as long as Zhao Zhenghui isn''t dead, this incident won''t cause much public outcry, and even if it does, it will be suppressed by the authorities."


    "On the contrary, if a magnate of the underground forces dies at Zhao Zhenghui''s home, what kind of media impact do you think that would cause?"


    "Could Zhao Zhenghui still comfortably sit on the throne of the Provincial Committee Secretary?"


    Hiss!


    Liu Mang gasped in cold air; even though he was a brute with no college education, he was well aware of the terrible implications of an underworld boss''s death at the Provincial Committee Secretary''s home!


    Not to mention Zhao Longteng was personally groomed by Zhao Zhenghui.


    Even if there were no connection between the two, Zhao Zhenghui, despite being all-mouth, would find it impossible to clear his name!


    For a moment,


    Liu Mang and his twelve subordinates looked at each other, their eyes filled with both shock and a hint of excitement.


    Although they were all desperadoes, they had never thought about reaching out to the home of the Provincial Committee Secretary before.


    This crazy plan filled them with fear, yet offered an exhilarating thrill they had never experienced before.


    Suddenly.


    Liu Mang seemed to remember something, and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Chen, your plan is indeed great, but the security measures at Zhao Zhenghui''s home are very strict."


    "We can''t possibly infiltrate and tamper with it, and trying to use a gas leak again to eliminate Zhao Longteng seems to be a difficult task!"


    "No, no, no, actually, for me, this matter is very simple!" Chen Nan''s face revealed a sinister smile, while others would surely be stumped in this situation.


    But he was different!


    His name was Chen Nan, and he was proficient in Gu Technique!


    He could simply release Gu Insects to enter the bodies of those security guards, control them to enter Zhao Zhenghui''s home, turn on the gas switch, and after the gas leak reached a certain extent, take out a lighter and ignite it.


    Yes.


    All it would take is one lighter to doom the career of the Provincial Committee Secretary!


    With this thought, his heart rate quickened, and a chilling smile appeared on his face.


    Chen Nan turned to look at Liu Mang, his voice cold yet revealing an inexplicable excitement, "Give me Zhao Zhenghui''s address, and, all being well, within an hour, Zhao Zhenghui will fall from the throne of the Provincial Committee Secretary."


    Liu Mang immediately disclosed Zhao Zhenghui''s home address to Chen Nan, then said, "Mr. Chen, do you need us to come with you?"


    "No need for such trouble, I alone am enough!" Chen Nan said lightly, then walked out of the decrepit factory with one hand behind his back, soon blending into the night and disappearing from everyone''s sight!

 Chapter 568 568: The Dust Settles

    Chen Nan quickly arrived near the location provided by Liu Mang.


    He did not rashly approach, but instead chose a hidden spot to observe the two-story building in front of him from a distance.


    In the darkness of the night, the building seemed particularly quiet, yet the surrounding security measures were exceptionally strict.


    Several security personnel clad in black uniforms were patrolling around the building in an orderly manner, their eyes vigilant.


    Walkie-talkies were clipped to their belts, ready to respond to any emergencies at a moment''s notice.


    Apart from the patrolling staff on the ground, several high-definition surveillance cameras were also installed on the walls and roof of the building.


    These cameras were monitoring the surroundings without any blind spots, not letting even the slightest movement escape their surveillance.


    Even at night, the cameras were able to capture the surroundings with clarity, like a pair of cold eyes, always watching over the area.


    For an ordinary person, faced with such tight security measures, they would probably have already been at their wits'' end.


    After all, Zhao Zhenghui''s residence had turned into a fortress as impregnable as a bastion, and sneaking in quietly was almost an impossible task.


    However, for Chen Nan, this was not a problem.


    He gently closed his eyes and with a thought, awakened the King of Ten Thousand Gu within his body.


    In an instant, a blood-colored centipede with wings flew out of his body and hovered in the night sky.


    The centipede emanated a faint red glow, its wings fluttering lightly and producing a subtle humming sound, giving it an eerie and mysterious aura.


    Chen Nan smiled faintly and whispered to the King of Ten Thousand Gu, "The next task is up to you."


    The King of Ten Thousand Gu seemed to understand his words, flapping its blood-colored wings lightly, and in an instant, turned into a streak of red light and flew towards the two-story building in the distance.


    Its speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it vanished into the night.


    A moment later, the King of Ten Thousand Gu silently approached a middle-aged security guard who was patrolling.


    It lightly landed on the neck of the middle-aged man, its sharp venomous fangs gently piercing the skin and entering the man''s body as a streak of blood-light.


    "Damn!" The middle-aged man suddenly felt a sting in his neck, subconsciously reached to touch it, and a pained expression appeared on his face.


    His colleague, seeing this, immediately stopped and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    The middle-aged man rubbed his neck and frowned, "It''s nothing, probably just got bitten by an insect."


    His colleague nodded and, without giving it much thought, continued to patrol.


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man continued to rub his neck, faintly feeling some discomfort, but he quickly brushed aside the sensation and continued with his duties.


    The night remained tranquil, as if nothing had happened.


    However, the corners of Chen Nan''s mouth slightly curled up, a hint of coldness flashing in his eyes, as he then gave a command to the King of Ten Thousand Gu!


    The middle-aged man only felt a slight numbness in his neck, then darkness enveloped his vision as if something was being drawn out of him. His eyes became hollow, but his body mechanically moved forward as if he were a controlled puppet.


    "I need to go to the restroom," the middle-aged man suddenly stopped and said in a somewhat stiff voice to his colleague.


    His colleague nodded, not thinking much of it, and continued to move along the patrol route. The middle-aged man turned and walked towards the two-story building, his steps slow but resolute.


    He pushed open the door of the building and went straight in. However, he did not head to the restroom but eerily turned into the kitchen. The kitchen was dimly lit, with only the weak moonlight coming through the window illuminating a corner. The middle-aged man walked over to the gas stove and stiffly turned on the gas valve.


    "Hiss¡ª" The sound of the gas leaking was particularly harsh in the quiet kitchen. A pungent odor rapidly diffused, spreading throughout the entire building through the gaps in the door and ventilation ducts.


    At the same time, upstairs in the bedroom, Zhao Longteng was lying in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Suddenly, his nose twitched slightly, smelling a strong odor of gas.


    His complexion changed dramatically in an instant, and he sat up abruptly from the bed.


    "Not good!" Zhao Longteng was shocked, immediately realizing something was terribly wrong.


    He leaped out of bed quickly, too rushed to even put on his shoes, and dashed straight out of the bedroom.


    "There''s a gas leak!" he yelled while sprinting towards the kitchen.


    His footsteps echoed in the hallway, rapid and frantic.


    Upon reaching the kitchen door, the sight before him made his heart sink.


    A middle-aged man stood in front of the gas stove, wearing an eerie smile, holding a lighter in his hand. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What are you doing? Turn off the gas!" Zhao Longteng roared and dashed forward, trying to stop the middle-aged man.


    However, as if the man had not heard him, he kept grinning, his eyes empty and cold. He slowly raised the lighter, his thumb lightly pressing on the switch.


    "No! Stop!" Zhao Longteng''s pupils dilated with an unprecedented fear surging in his heart. He threw himself at the man with all his might, trying to grab the lighter.


    But it was all too late.


    "Click¡ª" The flame of the lighter shot up in an instant, and the moment it touched the gas in the air, the entire kitchen was engulfed in blinding light.


    "Boom!"


    An ear-splitting explosion erupted, and the massive shockwave flung Zhao Longteng and the middle-aged man away in an instant.


    The flames burst out of the kitchen like a ferocious beast, rapidly spreading throughout the building.


    Glass windows shattered, shards flying everywhere, the flames soaring into the sky, dyeing the night sky blood-red.


    In the distance, Chen Nan stood quietly in the shadows, his gaze coldly observing everything before him.


    The firelight reflected on his face, yet he remained unmoved.


    He lifted his hand gently, and the King of Ten Thousand Gu flew back from the direction of the explosion, landing in his palm, its wings trembling slightly as if reporting the completion of its mission.


    "It''s over."


    Chen Nan murmured softly, turned, and vanished into the night, leaving behind the building consumed by flames, and the acrid scent of char and the stench of death lingering in the air.


    Beyond that, the panicked bodyguards surrounding the two-story building were experiencing sheer terror in their eyes, unable to believe that a gas explosion could occur here!


    This place was already under tight security, an area others could not simply enter.


    But yet...


    How did things come to this?


    They didn''t know what had happened, but everyone realized that in the darkness, there seemed to be an invisible pair of eyes watching every move here.


    Without a second thought, someone took out their phone and dialed Zhao Zhenghui''s number.


    Zhao Longteng was, after all, Zhao Zhenghui''s nephew.


    Moreover, a gas explosion had happened at Zhao Zhenghui''s house, and it was crucial to inform Zhao Zhenghui immediately.


    After all!


    A gas explosion in the Provincial Committee Secretary''s house is not a matter to be taken lightly!

 Chapter 569 569, The Sky is Falling

    The night was falling.


    Zhao Zhenghui ended a lengthy and important meeting, his slightly exhausted body returned to the resting room, initially hoping for a brief rest to soothe his tense nerves.


    The abrupt ringtone of the cellphone, like a sharp blade, instantly tore through the brief tranquility.


    His gaze swept to the cellphone screen, the caller ID showed it was his own security personnel, a sudden tightness gripped his heart, ominous premonitions flooding his mind like a tide.


    "Hello?" Zhao Zhenghui answered the phone, trying hard to keep his voice steady, yet that slight undeniable urgency still transmitted through the radio waves.


    On the other end of the phone, the bodyguard''s voice trembled noticeably, timidly reporting in detail about the gas explosion in the mansion.


    In an instant.


    Zhao Zhenghui''s hand clutching the phone tightened fiercely, his knuckles whitening due to excessive force, his facial expression turned gloomy instantaneously like the sky before a storm, disbelief and anger intertwined in his eyes.


    As the Provincial Committee Secretary, a gas explosion at his home resulting in casualties was a disaster capable of shaking his very foundation.


    He was acutely aware that if this matter was handled even slightly amiss, his political career would suffer greatly or might even end altogether.


    He took a deep breath, trying hard to calm the turmoil within, lowered his voice and firmly said, "At all costs, minimize the media impact, save the injured with all efforts!"


    Just then, the bodyguard on the phone, as if seeing something terrifying, changed his tone: "It''s bad, Secretary, Governor Hu is here!"


    This short statement exploded in Zhao Zhenghui''s ears like a heavy bomb.


    He was instantly frozen in place, a chill rising from his spine, goosebumps covering his body as if bound by an invisible shackle.


    He couldn''t have imagined that Hu Zhenguo would show up at this critical moment.


    At this moment, only one thought filled his mind: he must not let Hu Zhenguo find out that Zhao Longteng was killed in his home.


    Zhao Longteng, the big shot who ruled the underground world of the province, once his relationship with Zhao was exposed, what awaited him would be the complete collapse of his political career, even possibly facing prison.


    "Stabilize the scene first, I''m coming back immediately!" After hastily giving the instructions, Zhao Zhenghui hung up the phone and left the resting room with hurried steps, his figure filled with panic and urgency.


    Meanwhile, at the scene near Zhao Zhenghui''s home, which was lit by firelight as if it was daylight.


    Hu Zhenguo looked at the blazing inferno before him, his heart equally filled with shock, he quickly pushed open the car door and rushed out, turning to his secretary, his tone urgent almost to the point of roaring: "Quick, immediately contact the fire department, medical services, and the police, have them arrive here as fast as possible!" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The secretary was equally stunned, he could never have imagined that following Governor Hu to report work to Secretary Zhao would lead to such a terrifying scene.


    A gas explosion in the home of the Provincial Committee Secretary, once this news spread, it would definitely stir up a massive uproar, creating an overwhelming storm of public opinion.


    Hu Zhenguo deeply understood the seriousness of the situation, he suppressed the unease in his heart, his hands trembling slightly as he took out his cellphone and dialed an important leader''s number in Capital City.


    The moment the phone connected, he took a deep breath, striving to make his voice sound calm and composed: "Leader, this is Hu Zhenguo."


    "Secretary Zhao Zhenghui''s home suddenly experienced a gas explosion, the fire is extremely fierce, the situation on the scene is extremely critical."


    "I have already arranged the first contact with the fire department, medical services, and the police department, they are on their way as fast as possible."


    Faced with such a major emergency, he knew he had to report to the central government immediately.


    On the other end of the phone, the leader''s inquiry was stern and urgent. Hu Zhenguo dared not slack off even a bit, answering each question cautiously, his voice tinged with nervousness and unease.


    After finishing his report, he slowly hung up the phone, his gaze turning toward the sea of fire still billowing thick smoke, a chilling glint flashing in his eyes.


    In fact, Hu Zhenguo had been meticulously caring for his severely ill father in the hospital these past few days, not leaving his side for 24 hours.


    His sudden visit here was solely because Chen Nan had given him a phone call.


    In the phone call, Chen Nan did not specify the reason, only asking him to visit Zhao Zhenghui''s home and emphasizing that no matter what, he must report the situation strictly according to the regulations.


    Although full of confusion and completely at a loss about Chen Nan''s intentions, Hu Zhenguo regarded Chen Nan as a benefactor who had changed his fate and was willing to comply unconditionally with his words.


    Soon, the sound of police sirens, the roaring of fire trucks, and the wailing of ambulances intertwined together, drawing closer from afar.


    Firefighters, medical staff, and public security personnel swiftly arrived at the scene.


    The firefighters moved skillfully and managed to extinguish the blaze in just under five minutes.


    Then, alongside hospital staff, they carefully entered the rubble ravaged by the fierce fire and gradually found five unrecognizable burned bodies amidst the chaos, immediately making the atmosphere at the scene even more solemn and oppressive.


    The simultaneous deaths of five people was unequivocally a major case, not to mention that this was at the Provincial Committee Secretary''s home.


    "Where''s the forensic doctor? Quickly come and identify these people''s identities," Hu Zhenguo said with a grave face, not expecting Zhao Zhenghui to die in his own home.


    Although he and Zhao Zhenghui had many disagreements politically, he never imagined such a tragic end for him.


    At that moment,


    He felt strong dissatisfaction with Chen Nan''s actions.


    Even though he wished to bring down Zhao Zhenghui, he had never considered using such a brutal method.


    Just as the forensic doctor was preparing to identify the bodies, the anxious voice of a middle-aged man rang out: "Governor Hu, Secretary Zhao was not at home. He escaped this disastrous calamity!"


    "Hmm?" Hu Zhenguo couldn''t help but frown, his eyes full of suspicion: "Secretary Zhao wasn''t at home? Then who are these people?"


    The middle-aged man swallowed nervously: "They are distant relatives of Secretary Zhao, staying temporarily at his house these past few days. I just don''t understand how there could have been a gas explosion!"


    Hu Zhenguo didn''t know the origins of these people, but it was obvious, their identities were not as simple as what the middle-aged man had suggested.


    The man''s nervous expression made it easy to see, he was surely lying.


    Moreover, twenty minutes had passed since the explosion. If these people really were Zhao Zhenghui''s relatives, why hadn''t he called?


    Why hadn''t he come to the scene at once to direct the operations?


    At that moment,


    The Chief of the Provincial Public Security Department, Wu Haisheng, quickly approached Hu Zhenguo, his expression extremely grave: "Governor Hu, I recognize one of the deceased!"


    Hu Zhenguo frowned, unable to resist asking, "Who is he?"


    Wu Haisheng swallowed, his voice trembling: "Chairman of Longteng Group, the biggest underground power in the province, Zhao Longteng!"

 Chapter 570 570, A Major Political Earthquake

    Hu Zhenguo''s pupils suddenly constricted when he heard what Wu Haisheng said, and a huge wave surged in his heart.


    Zhao Longteng, this name is thunderous in the underground world of the Provincial City, and almost everyone knows him.


    He is the chairman of Longteng Group, ostensibly a legitimate businessman, but secretly he controls the leading criminal forces in Provincial City.


    His influence spreads across the entire province, and he even has intricate connections with many high-ranking officials.


    "Are you sure it''s Zhao Longteng?" Hu Zhenguo lowered his voice, his tone carrying a hint of disbelief.


    Wu Haisheng nodded solemnly, "Although the body was burnt beyond recognition, his stature and some features were still identifiable."


    "Moreover, there was a unique ring on his right pinky finger, a symbol of his identity. The ring was still there."


    Hu Zhenguo''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and thoughts churned in his mind.


    Zhao Longteng having died in Zhao Zhenghui''s house was definitely not a coincidence.


    Considering that Zhao Zhenghui had not shown up, hadn''t even called, Hu Zhenguo had a dreadful suspicion¡ªthere might be an unspeakable connection between Zhao Zhenghui and Zhao Longteng.


    Thinking of this,


    Hu Zhenguo felt a chill down his spine, an eerie feeling.


    At this moment, he had completely grasped Chen Nan''s true intent.


    Chen Nan was not only helping him unite the underworld forces of Provincial City, but his ultimate aim was to target Zhao Zhenghui and bring him down!


    With this thought, he wished he could slap himself hard.


    Chen Nan had really gone to great lengths for his own career, yet he himself blamed him for being too ruthless...


    Regaining his composure, Hu Zhenguo turned to Wu Haisheng, his tone solemn, "This matter is of great importance. Once it spreads, the impact will be unpredictable."


    "Immediately seal off the scene, nobody relevant may leave, wait for further investigation."


    "Also, notify the Provincial Disciplinary Committee and the National Security Department to get involved."


    Wu Haisheng nodded and turned to arrange the work.


    Hu Zhenguo stood still, his gaze deep as he looked towards the ruins, his mind filled with countless thoughts.


    He knew that once this incident was exposed, it would surely trigger a massive political earthquake.


    And Zhao Zhenghui was probably already on the brink of a precipice. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, a flurry of hurried footsteps came.


    Hu Zhenguo turned around to see Zhao Zhenghui rushing over, his face full of urgency and panic.


    His suit was slightly disheveled, and fine beads of sweat hung on his forehead, evidently having run all the way here.


    "Governor Hu, I just received the news that there was a gas explosion at my home, how are things?" Zhao Zhenghui tried to appear calm, but his voice trembled with an undeniable quiver.


    He knew Zhao Longteng was being hunted by a mysterious figure. Assuming that hiding in his own home would be completely safe, what he didn''t expect was.


    Even hiding in his own home he met a catastrophic disaster!


    If he had known, he would never have let Zhao Longteng stay at his home!


    Hu Zhenguo looked at him, speaking in a calm tone yet with profound significance, "Secretary Zhao, you''ve arrived just in time."


    "The scene has been preliminarily controlled, but the situation is grim."


    "Five people died in the explosion, among them one with a distinctive identity, you may need to personally verify."


    Upon hearing "five casualties", Zhao Zhenghui''s face instantly turned pale, and he staggered. Struggling, he approached Hu Zhenguo, his voice hoarse, "Who is it?"


    Hu Zhenguo did not answer directly but stepped aside to let him look towards the bodies being examined by the medical examiner.


    Following his gaze, when Zhao Zhenghui saw the charred body, his pupils suddenly constricted, and he stood frozen, as if struck by lightning.


    "Zhao Longteng..." Zhao Zhenghui murmured under his breath, his voice barely audible.


    His complexion turned from pale to ashen, and veins bulged on his forehead, clearly experiencing a tremendous inner turmoil.


    Hu Zhenguo observed his reaction and became even more certain of his suspicions.


    He slowly began to speak, his tone carrying a hint of probing: "Secretary Zhao, why would Zhao Longteng appear at your home?"


    "This matter probably requires a reasonable explanation from you."


    Zhao Zhenghui suddenly snapped back to his senses, realizing his loss of composure, and hastily forced himself to appear calm: "Governor Hu, I am also shocked by this matter."


    "Zhao Longteng is a distant relative of mine, who recently came to Provincial City for some business and was temporarily staying at my place."


    "I never expected such an incident to occur."


    Hu Zhenguo gave a slight smile, his tone deeply meaningful: "Is that so? That really is quite a coincidence."


    "However, Secretary Zhao, I''m afraid this matter is not that simple."


    "I have already notified the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission and the National Security Department, they will participate in the investigation. I hope you can cooperate."


    The color drained from Zhao Zhenghui''s face instantaneously.


    He knew that Hu Zhenguo was forcing him to take a stand.


    Once the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission and National Security get involved, his connection with Zhao Longteng would be exposed, and what awaited him was an abyss from which there was no return.


    "Governor Hu, isn''t this making a big fuss over a small issue?" Zhao Zhenghui squeezed out a forced smile, trying to ease the atmosphere: "After all, it was just an accident, we could handle it internally, there''s no need to make it such a big deal."


    Hu Zhenguo shook his head, his tone firm: "Secretary Zhao, this matter involves multiple lives, and the victims have a special status, we must proceed strictly according to the protocol."


    "I believe, as the Provincial Committee Secretary, you will surely support our work."


    Zhao Zhenghui was left speechless, only managing a stiff nod.


    He knew that he had fallen into a desperate situation, and Hu Zhenguo clearly wasn''t going to give him any chance to catch his breath.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Zhenghui said in a low voice: "So, Governor Hu has been biding his time, only to deliver a fatal blow at the critical moment, right?"


    The situation had reached this point.


    How could Zhao Zhenghui not understand that all this was Hu Zhenguo''s conspiracy?


    Hu Zhenguo slightly furrowed his brows, his face full of suspicion as he asked: "Secretary Zhao, what do you mean by this?"


    Hmph!


    Zhao Zhenghui laughed out of extreme anger: "The situation in the underworld of Provincial City has always been quite stable, yet a sudden upheaval occurred when Governor Hu took leave to care for his elderly father, resulting in heavy casualties."


    "Can you say that you were unaware of all this?"


    "Furthermore, why were you the first to arrive when a gas explosion suddenly occurred at my house?"


    "Is all of this just a coincidence?"


    Hu Zhenguo''s expression remained calm, and although Zhao Zhenghui had guessed that he was the mastermind behind the scenes, he appeared nonchalant: "I naturally heard about the instability in Provincial City, I came to your home today to report my work to you in person, to discuss how to handle this matter."


    "As for the gas explosion, it was beyond my expectations!"


    Just then.


    A siren sounded in the distance, and several black sedans sped up and stopped at the edge of the scene.


    The car doors opened, and the personnel from the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission and the National Security Department quickly got out and walked towards them.


    Zhao Zhenghui looked at those familiar faces, and the last sliver of hope in his heart shattered.


    He knew that his career, and even his freedom, had come to an end!

 Chapter 571 571, Weirdness Permeates Everywhere

    Hu Zhenguo looked at Zhao Zhenghui''s dispirited appearance but felt no sympathy in his heart.


    He knew that this game had just begun and that Zhao Zhenghui''s fall was merely the prologue.


    Next, the power structure of Provincial City would undergo a significant reshuffling, and he, himself, must stand firm in this storm.


    "Secretary Zhao, please." Hu Zhenguo spoke indifferently, his tone carrying an authority that brooked no refusal.


    Zhao Zhenghui took a deep breath, nodded slowly, and followed the staff of the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission away from the scene.


    His silhouette looked particularly desolate, as if he had aged ten years in a moment.


    Hu Zhenguo stood still, watching him leave, a complex expression flashing across his eyes.


    He knew that the storm was far from over and that he too would play a vital role in this tempest.


    "Chen Nan, how exactly did you do all this?" Hu Zhenguo murmured to himself, full of curiosity about Chen Nan, but even more so, a sense of awe.


    Indeed, he hoped that Chen Nan could help him smooth out the underworld situation in Provincial City, but he never dreamed that this guy would only need a mere four days.


    In four days, seven big bosses of the Provincial City''s underworld met their demise, a method that sent chills down his spine.


    Even though he knew that the seven bosses had passed away, there was still an unrealistic, absurd feeling!


    At this moment.


    He had a premonition.


    As if the entire Provincial City''s underworld had long become a thorn in Chen Nan''s side, and he had been biding his time, waiting for an opportunity to uproot it completely!


    Yes.


    In Hu Zhenguo''s heart, Chen Nan was like a beast lurking in the shadows, capable of delivering a fatal blow to the enemy at a critical moment, impossible to guard against!


    Just then.


    Wu Haisheng, the Director of the Public Security Department, strode over with a solemn expression and said, "Governor Hu, there''s some information I need to report to you!"


    Hu Zhenguo casually asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Our Criminal Investigation Department''s colleagues have found a memory card from a surveillance camera in Secretary Zhao''s home," Wu Haisheng continued. "There isn''t much on the card, but it did capture a video from before the gas leak."


    "The main cause of this gas leak was a middle-aged man named Yao Qian; he entered the kitchen, turned on the gas switch, and then ignited it!"


    Hu Zhenguo''s brows furrowed tightly, his face full of suspicion: "If I remember correctly, this Yao Qian should be one of Secretary Zhao''s people, right?"


    Wu Haisheng: "Yes!"


    "No..." Hu Zhenguo''s eyes revealed an incredulous look: "Why would Yao Qian want to kill Zhao Longteng? Even if he wanted to get rid of Zhao Longteng, there was no need to make such a big fuss!"


    In Hu Zhenguo''s view, Zhao Zhenghui indeed had the motive to kill Zhao Longteng.


    By killing him, he could avoid all troubles.


    But the problem is.


    Yao Qian''s actions not only did not help Zhao Zhenghui clear his relationship with Zhao Longteng, but instead seemed to be pushing Zhao Zhenghui towards an abyss of no return!


    Wu Haisheng hesitated, struggling with inner turmoil, and said, "Yao Qian must have been bewitched. The surveillance shows his eyes dull and lifeless, like a walking corpse."


    "Especially when Zhao Longteng smelled the gas and appeared, his face revealed a horrifying smile, and then Yao Qian lit the lighter."


    Hu Zhenguo nodded thoughtfully.


    He couldn''t find a reason why Yao Qian would drive Zhao Zhenghui to his death.


    But he had a premonition.


    This matter must be intricately linked to Chen Nan, otherwise, Chen Nan would not have called to have him visit Zhao Zhenghui!


    As for what the truth was...


    It seemed no longer important!


    ------


    The news of Zhao Zhenghui being taken away by the Disciplinary Committee resounded like a thunderclap in the high society of Provincial City.


    The news acted like a massive stone thrown into a tranquil lake, the ripples it caused spreading rapidly, sweeping through the entire power elite in the blink of an eye, plunging the whole circle into an unprecedented state of tension and astonishment.


    The magnates and influential families, who usually controlled the business and political arenas, all gasped in shock upon hearing the news, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Who could have imagined.


    The Provincial Committee Secretary, once so high and mighty, controlling the lifeblood of Provincial City''s economy and politics, always jovial and authoritative across various occasions, would overnight become a prisoner?


    The immense fall from grace was too much for people to accept in a short time; it all felt like an absurd nightmare.


    The high society''s reaction was immediately polarized.


    Those who had no ties with Zhao Zhenghui''s interests felt a hidden sense of relief as if they had escaped a fatal disaster. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some were even secretly scheming, contemplating how to seize a piece of the cake in this sudden power shift, relying on their keen instincts and network resources to realize their ambitions and aspirations.


    However, for those businessmen who were intricately linked with Zhao Zhenghui''s interests in the shadows, the news was undoubtedly disastrous.


    They were like being thrown abruptly into a bottomless abyss of darkness, with fear engulfing them like a raging tide.


    These businessmen were acutely aware that with Zhao Zhenghui''s downfall, all those previously hidden transactions and disciplinary violations would be exposed to the light of day, like opening Pandora''s box.


    At this moment, everyone associated with Zhao Zhenghui''s interests felt like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow, living in a constant state of anxiety.


    With their hearts in their mouths, they feared their secrets might be exposed, and disaster could strike at any moment, reducing their painstakingly accumulated wealth and status to nothing.


    And the impact of this storm was far from over.


    Zhao Zhenghui''s fall was like the first domino to topple, triggering a series of chain reactions.


    The officials who had close connections with him and supported each other in the bureaucracy were now facing the risk of investigation.


    A historic purge was imminent in the bureaucratic circles of Provincial City, casting the future into a maze of uncertainty.


    In streets and alleys, tea houses and taverns, people were secretly discussing the duration of this storm and wondering how many officials would be mercilessly devoured by this vortex of power, with everything shrouded in mystery and suspense.


    As the instigator of the incident, Chen Nan was in school, brushing up on knowledge he already knew inside out, back to front.


    As if all this had nothing to do with him!


    But, he was not someone content with reality.


    As they say, chaos brings forth heroes.


    The current upheaval in Provincial City''s political scene was also a golden opportunity for him!


    As long as he could grasp even the slightest chance, he could rise swiftly and control endless wealth!


    Thinking of this, after school, Chen Nan dialed Wang Guodong''s number: "Uncle Wang, when are you free? How about we have dinner together, just you and me!"

 Chapter 572 572: Chen Nans Ambition

    Wang Guodong was once the president of the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce.


    But later, thanks to a recommendation from Yang Ruoshui, the Jizhou Prison Director, he leaped through the dragon''s gate, going from being a minor president at the Jizhou Chamber of Commerce to becoming the vice-president of the Provincial Commerce Association!


    Wang Guodong had actually been paying attention to Chen Nan all along, knowing he came to the Provincial City for university. He had called before, hoping to have a meal and catch up with Chen Nan.


    It''s just that before, Chen Nan had been busy and did not have much time.


    "Sure!"


    Wang Guodong readily agreed: "I am more familiar with the Provincial City than you are, so how about this: Tonight Uncle Wang will arrange the place, and you can just come over directly later!"


    "Done!"


    After hanging up the phone, it wasn''t long before Chen Nan''s phone screen lit up, displaying the location information sent by Wang Guodong, clear to the eyes.


    He immediately hailed a cab, stepped inside, and set off towards the destination.


    Outside the car window, the bustling streets of the Provincial City unfolded and then quickly rolled by like a swiftly unfurling and retracting gorgeous scroll.


    The densely packed skyscrapers shimmered in the daylight with a cold hard sheen of metal and glass, like a forest of titanic steel giants.


    On the streets and alleys, pedestrians swarmed, bustling about, some hurrying to work, others leisurely enjoying life, and the chaotic sounds of people''s voices mixed with car horns composed a symphony of urban clamor.


    Before long, a residence sporting the distinctive style of Jiangnan gardens burst into Chen Nan''s view.


    Walls as white as snow, paired with the neatly arranged dark grey tiles resembling fish scales, emitted an air that was both ancient and elegant.


    The flying eaves and upturned corners resembled birds about to take flight, and their intricate carvings elicited admiration, with every line seemingly telling stories of bygone years.


    This residence, surrounded by the city''s glamour, cleverly isolated the urban noise, like a sanctuary aloof from the world, quietly hidden within this mortal realm.


    Chen Nan stepped into the residence, and a fresh and delicate scent of flowers instantly wrapped around him, the fragrance emanating from the carefully planted flowers in the garden, refreshing and invigorating.


    An exquisite waitress, dressed in a fine cheongsam, approached with light and graceful steps. Her face was aglow with sweetness and a perfectly balanced smile, reminiscent of a blooming flower in spring, bringing a touch of warmth to the heart.


    Following the waitress through the winding corridors, Chen Nan reached a quiet private room.


    Upon opening the door, he saw Wang Guodong already seated inside, his eyes brimming with anticipation.


    As soon as he saw Chen Nan enter, he stood up immediately, striding forward with a warm smile on his face.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Wang Guodong gestured to the waitress and said, "Serve the dishes, please."


    Once the waitress left and only the two of them remained, Wang Guodong squinted slightly, showing a trace of a senior''s casual curiosity, and asked: "Kid, why did you suddenly think of inviting me to dinner today?"


    Chen Nan''s lips curved gently into a warm smile as he spoke calmly, "Uncle Wang, you see, there''s nothing more normal than a junior inviting an elder to a meal, there couldn''t possibly be any special agenda."


    Despite his words, the glint in Chen Nan''s eyes suggested a deeper meaning.


    Hearing this, Wang Guodong laughed and shook his head, his mind as clear as a mirror; Chen Nan''s invitation surely hid some underlying issue.


    Chen Nan asked with concern, "Uncle Wang, are you still enjoying your work?"


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Wang Guodong''s face froze for a moment, then turned a bit bitter. He sighed softly, his tone carrying a slight resignation: "Quite... relaxed."


    He picked up the tea cup, took a light sip, and said slowly, "Even though I hold the title of vice president of the Provincial Commerce Association, I was ultimately transferred here from Jizhou, a prefectural-level city. In Provincial City, I don''t have deep connections; my words carry little weight in the Chamber of Commerce. Frankly speaking, it''s just a nominal position."


    Chen Nan listened, a bitter smile emerging on his face. He deeply understood Wang Guodong''s helpless frustration¡ªthe taste of being marginalized with an impressive title but no avenue for showcasing capabilities was indeed unpleasant.


    Soon, an array of dishes that resembled works of art was placed on the table in an orderly fashion, beautifully crafted and fragrant.


    Chen Nan glanced around and gestured for the waiter to leave the private room with a wave of his hand.


    The door to the private room closed slowly, shutting out the noise from the outside world.


    The two raised their glasses and drank together, a spiciness with a hint of warmth running down their throats.


    After a moment, Chen Nan put down his glass, his gaze becoming deep and focused as he looked at Wang Guodong and asked, "Uncle Wang, what is your view on the current situation in Provincial City?"


    Hearing this, a peculiar light flashed in Wang Guodong''s eyes, and his face revealed a meaningful smile.


    He was well aware that the reason Chen Nan invited him for the meal probably lay within this question.


    He cleared his throat, slightly adjusted his posture, picked up the tea cup, took another light sip, and said slowly, "At present, Provincial City appears calm and peaceful, unnaturally stable, to the point that it makes one feel that this might just be the calm before the storm."


    He paused, his gaze conveying insight into the situation: "But once this false stability is shattered, whether it''s in political circles or the business world, both will face an unprecedented major reshuffle."


    "Then, the forces from all sides will compete anew, and the situation is likely to turn upside down."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, his gaze fixed on Wang Guodong as he pressed on, "In your opinion, which aspect is most likely to disrupt this seemingly calm situation?"


    Wang Guodong put down his tea cup, his expression grave as he said, "You should know, the core of power in Provincial City and commercial interests are intertwined complexly."


    "Take Zhao Zhenghui''s case for example, the sudden downfall of a Provincial Committee Secretary involves a complex web of interests."


    "It''s not just a shock to the political world; those businesses and forces linked with him by a thousand threads have all begun to panic."


    "From the business perspective, although the major family dynasties appear harmonious on the surface, there is actually an undercurrent brewing."


    "To fight for limited resources and market share, the struggle has never ceased, both openly and covertly."


    "For example, the Zhang Family and the Wang Family have been in fierce competition in real estate projects, and recently, they''ve been intractable over the development rights for a prime piece of land."


    "Each has their own set of officials behind them, trying to gain favoritism in policies."


    "This kind of tense competitive relationship, if not handled carefully, could lead to a business war and disrupt the current equilibrium."


    "In the political arena, after Zhao Zhenghui''s fall, the vacuum of power left behind has made various forces eager to move." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Those officials who were once dependent on him are in a hurry to find a new backer."


    "And some forces that were consistently suppressed are thinking about rising up during this opportunity."


    "During this period, exchanges of interests and power contests are continuously enacted."


    "If actions are taken too aggressively by any side, or if a key incident is exposed, it could trigger a chain reaction, causing a massive shift in the political landscape."


    Chen Nan took a bite of his dish, his gaze piercing as he looked at Wang Guodong, making no attempt to hide his ambition: "Uncle Wang, I want to support a family''s rise to power, to take control of the economic lifeline of Provincial City!"

 Chapter 573 573, Mao Sui Recommends Himself

    Wang Guodong showed a flicker of surprise in his eyes upon hearing Chen Nan''s words, but quickly regained his composure.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, his tone carrying a hint of probing: "Oh? Which family do you want to support?"


    "The situation in Provincial City is not as simple as it appears on the surface. All the major families are deeply rooted, and it is not an easy task to break the existing pattern."


    Chen Nan smiled faintly, his tone resolute: "Uncle Wang, as you are aware, even though the several major families in Provincial City are powerful, they are fraught with internal conflicts. Especially the Zhang Family and Wang Family, they have been openly and covertly fighting for years and are already at the end of their strength."


    "The family I want to support is an emerging one¡ªthe Lin Family."


    "The Lin Family?" Wang Guodong knit his brows, pondering for a moment before saying, "Although the Lin Family has some foundation in Provincial City, they are still far behind the Zhang Family and Wang Family."


    "Why have you chosen them?"


    Chen Nan picked up his teacup, took a gentle sip, and spoke slowly: "Even though the Lin Family''s current influence is not significant, their family head, Lin Yuanshan, is a far-sighted man."


    "Moreover, among the younger generation of the Lin Family, siblings Lin Haotian and Lin Xue are both exceptionally capable, particularly Lin Xue, whose network and business acumen in the business world should not be underestimated."


    "Most importantly, the Lin Family is not mired in power struggles like the Zhang Family and Wang Family, which makes them easier to control."


    His thoughts were not entirely on campus.


    He had been having Si Meng gather information about the situation of the powerful households in Provincial City for him, including the current status of the Lin Family.


    For him, as long as the Lin Family was willing to join forces, they could take control of the economic lifeline of Provincial City amidst the turmoil and thus make a fortune!


    Wang Guodong nodded, a hint of appreciation flashing in his eyes: "It seems you have done quite a bit of homework. However, supporting a family''s rise to power is not something that can be done with mere talk."


    "You need sufficient resources and connections, as well as preparation to deal with various forces."


    Chen Nan smiled, his tone laced with confidence: "Uncle Wang, rest assured, I have both the resources and connections. And furthermore, the rise of the Lin Family would also be a good thing for you."


    "Oh? In what way?" asked Wang Guodong with interest.


    Chen Nan set down his teacup, his gaze meeting Wang Guodong''s: "Uncle Wang, although you are currently the Vice President of the Provincial Commerce Association, your influence in Provincial City is limited."


    "If the Lin Family could rise, with you as their supporter, your status would naturally rise as well. By then, your position and influence in Provincial City would be vastly different."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Guodong''s eyes lit up with a spark of insight. He mused for a moment and then spoke slowly: "You make a good point. However, there is also significant risk involved."


    "Once the Zhang Family and Wang Family detect our actions, they will not sit idly by."


    Chen Nan nodded, his tone firm: "Risk and opportunity coexist. As long as we plan meticulously and act swiftly, they may not be able to react in time."


    Wang Guodong shook his head in disagreement: "Before that, there is a premise, which is how exactly you will get the Lin Family to agree to cooperate with you?"


    He has been the Vice President of the Provincial Chamber of Commerce for some time now and had met Lin Yuanshan a few times before, knowing him to be a very cautious man.


    It would obviously be challenging for Chen Nan to persuade them.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, Uncle Wang; I am absolutely confident that I can get Lin Yuanshan to cooperate with us!" A meaningful smile appeared on Chen Nan''s face.


    Si Meng had not only informed him about the Lin Family''s situation but also disclosed another piece of information: that Lin Xue suffered from a strange illness. She had visited many hospitals and seen numerous doctors to no avail.


    But as far as Chen Nan was concerned, no matter what strange illness Lin Xue had, he had the ability to cure it on his end.


    Seeing Chen Nan''s confident smile, Wang Guodong also laughed: "Alright, after you''ve established a partnership with the Lin Family, remember to give me a heads up. Uncle Wang will definitely spare no effort to help you realize your dream!"


    ------


    After dinner, Chen Nan said goodbye to Wang Guodong at the entrance of the guesthouse.


    As night deepened, the neon lights on the streets twinkled with a blurred glow, giving an especially calm appearance to Chen Nan''s face.


    He didn''t return to the university but hailed a taxi and headed straight to the famous luxury villa area in the Provincial City¡ªJinxiu Villa.


    The car slowly entered the outskirts of the villa area, with the towering wrought iron gate and the security guards standing on both sides exuding an impressive authority.


    The taxi was stopped at the entrance, and a security guard approached, his tone polite but cautious: "Sir, may I ask whom you''re looking for?"


    Chen Nan rolled down the window and spoke calmly: "I am a doctor here to treat Miss Lin Xue of the Lin Family. The address is 18 Jinxiu Villa, Area A."


    The security guard nodded but did not immediately let him through. Instead, he returned to the booth and made a phone call to the Lin Family. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sitting in the car, Chen Nan surveyed his surroundings through the window.


    Inside the villa complex, lush greenery flourished, and the streetlights cast a soft halo. The distant villas were faintly visible, serene and luxurious.


    About ten minutes later, a black Mercedes-Benz car slowly approached and stopped at the entrance.


    A middle-aged woman dressed in simple attire alighted from the car¡ªit was the Lin Family''s housekeeper.


    She walked over to the taxi, smiling at Chen Nan: "Mr. Chen, I apologize for the wait, please follow me."


    Chen Nan exited the taxi and followed the housekeeper into the Mercedes.


    The car slowly drove into the villa complex, winding through a tree-lined path, eventually stopping in front of a five-story detached villa.


    The villa''s exterior was grand and elegant, with its white walls particularly striking in the night, decorated with several warm yellow ground lights that added to the warmth.


    After exiting the car, the housekeeper bowed slightly and made an inviting gesture with her hand, her tone respectful: "Mr. Chen, this way, please."


    Chen Nan nodded and followed the housekeeper into the villa.


    Upon entering, a spacious living room came into view, decorated in a style that was simple yet opulent. Crystal chandeliers cast a soft light, the marble floors were highly polished, and a faint scent of sandalwood lingered in the air, all contributing to an exceptionally tranquil atmosphere.


    The housekeeper spoke softly: "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment. I will go ask the master and young miss to come down."


    Chen Nan stood at the center of the living room, his gaze sweeping around, inwardly admiring the profound heritage of the Lin Family.


    A moment later, light footsteps were heard coming down the stairs.


    He looked up to see Lin Yuanshan slowly descending from the upper floor.


    Lin Yuanshan was dressed in dark loungewear, looking a bit tired but with sharp eyes: "Who are you? How did you know that my daughter is ill and manage to find my home?"


    Chen Nan replied: "My name is Chen Nan. I am a freshman in the Traditional Chinese Medicine department at Provincial Medical University. It was my mentor who informed me that Miss Lin suffers from a complex disease, so I asked for your address to come and visit."


    Lin Yuanshan paused for a moment, a hint of disdainful smile crossing his face: "Even Professor Su Hong from your university is at a loss with my daughter''s condition; surely you, a freshman, don''t presume you can cure her with a mere touch?"

 Chapter 574 574: The Sick One Is You

    It was evident that Lin Yuanshan had no trust in Chen Nan''s medical skill.


    Over the years, he had taken his daughter to visit famous doctors across the country, even going as far as top hospitals abroad, but Lin Xue''s condition had never improved.


    If those distinguished experts were helpless, what could this young man, merely a freshman, possibly do?


    If he truly had the ability, why would he need to study at a university?


    Yet Chen Nan remained calm and composed, facing Lin Yuanshan''s skeptical gaze without any sense of inferiority or arrogance, "Mr. Lin, medical skill is not solely dependent on one''s seniority."


    "Although I am just a freshman, I''ve devoted the past two years to the study of ancient Traditional Chinese Medicine texts and have my unique insights into various complex medical conditions."


    "Although Professor Su''s medical skill is exquisite, he does not necessarily understand the solution to all diseases."


    Lin Yuanshan''s brows were tightly knitted, his eyes still full of doubt.


    However, the caution developed from many years of battling in the business world prevented him from immediately dismissing the guest.


    Moreover, he could sense that this young man was starkly different from any other doctor he had encountered before.


    Despite his young age, he possessed a maturity beyond his peers; his profound eyes shone like stars, and his entire being radiated a strange confidence that involuntarily bred a sliver of anticipation.


    Just then.


    A light and graceful series of footsteps came from the staircase, as if petals were gently falling.


    A young woman dressed in a plain-colored dress was descending slowly, it was Lin Xue.


    Her face was like meticulously carved jade, her fair skin glowing with a cold lustre, as if covered by a thin frost.


    Her eyes, deep like a cold pool, were clear yet conveyed an aloofness that kept people at arm''s length; her long eyebrows were slightly raised, adding to her chill elegance.


    Her nose was straight and delicate, lips unrouged but red, yet often pursed, revealing a faint aloofness.


    Her figure was perfect, with a waist as delicate as a willow branch, exuding grace in just a grasp.


    Her long legs were straight and slender, faintly visible beneath the hem of her plain dress, each step taken with elegance and stability as if to a rhythm all her own.


    Her long, black, and lustrous hair fell over her shoulders like a waterfall, swaying gently with her movements, accentuating her graceful figure.


    She exuded an innate cold aura, like a snow lotus blooming atop a snowy mountain peak, beautiful yet unreachable.


    She stood there quietly, as if drawing an invisible boundary between herself and the world, her presence too overwhelming for anyone to casually approach, leaving them to only admire her peerless elegance from a distance.


    Lin Xue''s voice, soft yet indifferent, rose, "Father, a visitor deserves our hospitality, let this young man look at my condition."


    Lin Yuanshan gave a nonchalant "hm," his gaze still scrutinizing.


    However, it was at this moment that Chen Nan spoke up, his voice calm and resolute, "If I am not mistaken, Miss Lin is not sick."


    As soon as these words were uttered, both Lin Yuanshan and Lin Xue turned to look at Chen Nan, their eyes filled with incredulity.


    Nobody expected that Chen Nan would offer such a statement before even starting to take her pulse.


    Lin Yuanshan snapped back to reality, letting out a heavy snort, his tone tinged with suppressed anger, "In my view, the one who is sick is definitely you!"


    "Not only are you sick, but you must be gravely ill beyond remedy!"


    He knew his daughter''s condition better than anyone else, and Chen Nan''s words undoubtedly infuriated him.


    Lin Xue''s beautiful eyes also revealed a trace of disgust.


    She had intended to give Chen Nan a chance, but she could have never imagined that he would speak such preposterous words.


    Yet Chen Nan remained composed, his gaze as calm as still water. He slowly said, "Miss Lin is indeed not sick, but she is afflicted with Cold Poison. When the poison flares, her body becomes ice-cold, thus creating the illusion of an illness."


    Lin Yuanshan''s pupils instantly contracted violently, his gaze fixated on Chen Nan, as the muscles on his face twitched involuntarily.


    His lips trembled slightly as if he wanted to say something, but he was left speechless by this sudden pronouncement.


    For years, he had taken his daughter to seek medical advice far and wide, and every doctor had diagnosed her with illnesses, yet no one had ever mentioned the words "Cold Poison."


    The truth that none of those famed doctors could discern was effortlessly exposed by this excessively young man before him, how could he not be shocked?


    In Lin Xue''s eyes, the original look of disgust rapidly transformed into one of astonishment.


    She involuntarily took a small step forward, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    The bone-chilling cold that came with the bouts of Cold Poison was all too familiar to her ¡ª countless nights, she struggled to fall asleep in the midst of its icy torment.


    At this moment, Chen Nan''s words struck like lightning, instantly cleaving through the fog that had enshrouded her heart for many years.


    She bit her lower lip tightly, trying to calm herself down, but her slightly trembling hands revealed the turmoil within.


    "Young Master Chen, is my daughter truly afflicted with Cold Poison?" Lin Yuanshan''s voice trembled significantly, his breathing becoming somewhat hurried.


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, his gaze firm and confident: "Mr. Lin, Miss Lin, my words are nothing but the truth."


    "If I am not mistaken, during her mother''s pregnancy, she must have fallen into an ice hole, and it was at that time that Miss Lin came into contact with the seed of Cold Poison!" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    These simple words sent a shiver down Lin Yuanshan''s spine, creating a chilling illusion, and he stared at Chen Nan in horror: "How... how did you come to know about this?"


    "Dad, did my mother really fall into an ice cellar?" Lin Xue''s beautiful eyes were filled with deep shock; she had no idea about this incident.


    Her mother had left the world due to severe blood loss at her birth, and she had never seen her biological mother!


    Lin Yuanshan struggled to calm his emotions and recounted, "Your mother was from the Northeast. While she was pregnant, she craved a Northeastern stew cooked in an iron pot, so I took her back to the Northeast."


    "It was my first time visiting the Northeast, I tasted a lot of their delicacies, and even found out what Northeastern iron railings tasted like."


    "She also said that one could drive on the ice in the Northeast, so I drove her onto the lake."


    "But an accident occurred as we entered the lake."


    "The ice broke, and we both fell into the ice hole along with the car." He spoke with a trace of residual fear on his face: "Luckily, there were many people around at the time, and they managed to pull both me and your mother out."


    "Afterwards, I immediately took your mother to the hospital, and after examination, there seemed to be no serious harm, and I was relieved."


    "Who would have thought that it would plant the seeds of Cold Poison within you!" He sighed helplessly, with an air of regret for his past decisions.


    Lin Xue''s face was filled with shock as she swallowed, never having thought that her affliction with Cold Poison could be related to her mother''s accidental fall into an ice hole.


    Coming back to her senses, she looked at Chen Nan anxiously: "Mr. Chen, since you''ve recognized that I''m afflicted with Cold Poison, do you have a way to treat it?"

 Chapter 575 575, It Was Wrong from the Beginning

    Lin Yuanshan stood as if frozen, unconsciously holding his breath.


    His eyes were fixed intently on Chen Nan, his trembling pupils revealing the deep-seated nervousness and unease within him.


    Lin Xue was the same, her usually cool and clear eyes now filled with tension and expectation, subconsciously biting her lower lip, her hands unconsciously tightening the hem of her skirt, as if this would grasp a sliver of hope.


    Seeing the father and daughter''s anxious yet hopeful eyes, Chen Nan felt a tightening in his heart and sighed helplessly, slowly starting, "Mr. Lin, Miss Lin, to be honest, Miss Lin''s condition is extremely unusual."


    He slightly furrowed his brows, his eyes revealing a solemn contemplation, "The Cold Poison in her body, originating from the womb, can rightly be called a congenital condition."


    "Though I have cured many difficult and complicated diseases since I began practicing medicine, I have never encountered a case like Miss Lin''s."


    Chen Nan''s look carried a hint of apology as he gazed at Lin Yuanshan and Lin Xue: "Therefore, I truly cannot assert that I can definitely cure Miss Lin."


    In fact.


    With Chen Nan''s medical expertise, ordinary diseases indeed seemed as easy as reaching into a bag and pulling something out, instantly cured.


    But Lin Xue''s congenital Cold Poison was too peculiar in its origin, already a problem from within the womb, and over the years, it had fused deeply with Lin Xue''s body, firmly rooted.


    Even Chen Nan, faced with such a vexing condition, could not help but feel overwhelmed, with no great confidence.


    Loss and disappointment were evident in Lin Yuanshan''s eyes.


    He had hoped that once Chen Nan identified his daughter''s illness, a targeted treatment could be applied.


    But unexpectedly, even he was at a loss!


    "You just aren''t one hundred percent sure you can cure me, right?" Lin Xue, unwilling to accept this, looked toward Chen Nan, her eyes brimming with tears.


    She was already fed up with the pain brought by the Cold Poison!


    At this moment.


    Lin Xue''s thoughts involuntarily drifted back to those long years tormented by the Cold Poison.


    Every deep night, when silence enveloped everything, the Cold Poison would awaken like a devil hiding in the darkness, ruthlessly gnawing at her body.


    Initially, it was just a slight chill emanating from the depths of her bones, as if countless tiny ice needles were slowly piercing her skin.


    As time passed, the chill grew stronger and gradually spread throughout her body, numbing her limbs, making her lose sensation.


    Whenever the Cold Poison afflicted her, she would curl up in her bed, tightly wrapped in thick quilts.


    But the cold still penetrated everywhere, as if she were in a bitterly cold land of ice and snow.


    In school, while her classmates ran and played on the playground, enjoying the vitality of youth, she could only sit alone in a corner, watching their laughter and fun, full of envy.


    Sometimes, she mustered the courage to try to join them, but the Cold Poison would strike unwittingly, causing her to suddenly turn pale and tremble in front of everyone, attracting strange looks from her classmates.


    And those hospital wards, with the acrid smell of disinfectant permeating every inch of air.


    She lay in the hospital bed countless times, watching the doctors'' helpless expressions, listening to their hopeless diagnoses, wild despair growing in her heart like weeds.


    Every failed treatment felt like a heavy hammer, brutally smashing down on her heart.


    "I really can''t stand these days anymore!" Lin Xue''s eyes were red, her voice slightly trembling: "Mr. Chen, I beg you, no matter how difficult it is, please give it a try. As long as it can release me from this torment, I am willing to do anything."


    Her eyes were filled with pleading, a deep desire for relief from someone who had been tormented by illness for many years.


    Lin Yuanshan looked at his daughter''s painful expression, feeling as if his heart was being torn apart.


    He turned his head, looked at Chen Nan, his eyes carrying a hint of begging: "Mr. Chen, Xue''er has suffered too much. For so many years, she has never lived like a normal child."


    "Your medical skill is profound, even if there is just a glimmer of hope, please save her."


    Chen Nan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled a breath of stale air.


    In an instant, the hesitation and conflict in his eyes completely faded away, replaced by a firm resolve as he stated decisively: "Since Mr. Lin and Ms. Lin trust me, then I will do my utmost to try to remove the Cold Poison from Ms. Lin''s body!"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Hope and joy uncontrollably ignited in the eyes of Lin Yuanshan and Lin Xue.


    Their eyes, which had been dimmed by despair, now shimmered like bright stars.


    Chen Nan''s expression became serious, he looked at Lin Yuanshan and calmly said: "Mr. Lin, please have your housekeeper go to the supermarket and buy a large quantity of ice, the more the better."


    Although Lin Yuanshan was full of doubts, not understanding the intention behind Chen Nan''s actions, he trusted him and called the housekeeper to go and buy the ice.


    Then, Chen Nan turned his gaze to Lin Xue, and asked gently, "Ms. Lin, does your bathroom have a bathtub?"


    Lin Xue nodded slightly, and responded softly, "Yes, it does." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Yuanshan added an explanation on the side: "Xue''er has been plagued by this Cold Poison since she was young, and her days have been unbearably hard."


    "In order to make her feel better when the Cold Poison flares up, we specifically equipped every residence with a large bathtub, thinking that soaking in a hot bath would help dispel the cold inside her body during flair-ups."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan shook his head helplessly, soberly correcting him, "Mr. Lin, this method has been wrong from the beginning."


    "There is a critical taboo when Cold Poison flares up, one must not soak in hot water."


    "Cold Poison and heat counteract each other; alternating hot and cold stimulation not only fails to alleviate the pain but actually makes the patient''s discomfort multiply."


    "Furthermore, as long as the Cold Poison in Ms. Lin''s body is not completely eradicated, the warm air brought by hot baths will be instantly devoured by the coldness inside."


    "It will not only fail to ease, but also intensify the cold inside, exacerbating the condition!"


    "The best method is to soak in an ice bath during a flare-up of Cold Poison, which can effectively alleviate the pain brought by the Cold Poison."


    Upon hearing this, the father and daughter''s expressions changed sharply, their eyes revealing a helpless sentiment.


    They had never imagined that the method they used to alleviate the illness would backfire and worsen the condition!


    Recollecting himself, Lin Yuanshan couldn''t help but sigh: "If only we had met Chen sooner, how could Xue''er have endured so much suffering?!"


    Chen Nan managed a weak smile, then looked at Lin Xue: "Ms. Lin, lead me to your bedroom."


    "Let''s prepare the water in advance. You take an ice bath, which will activate the Cold Poison in your body, and I will try to expel the Cold Poison from your body through massage."

 Chapter 576 576, Completely Undressed

    Lin Xue was slightly startled, then nodded and said softly, "Alright, Mr. Chen, please follow me."


    She turned and walked towards the staircase, with Chen Nan closely following behind.


    Lin Yuanshan also followed, his face full of concern.


    The three of them walked silently, with only the sound of footsteps echoing throughout the spacious staircase.


    Lin Xue''s bedroom was on the third floor of the villa. Pushing open the door, a light fragrance wafted through.


    The room was decorated simply and elegantly, mostly in light colors, giving it an extra cozy feel.


    By the window, there was a large bed with a warm yellow table lamp on the bedside table, surrounded by a few open books.


    In one corner of the room was a spacious bathroom; through the half-open door, one could see a huge bathtub inside.


    Next to the bathtub were several bottles of essential oils and scented candles, evidently used by Lin Xue to alleviate the pain when her Cold Poison acted up.


    Chen Nan entered the bathroom and looked around carefully, then turned to Lin Xue and said, "Miss Lin, later I will ask the maid to put ice into the bathtub. You will need to soak in the icy water for a while to activate the Cold Poison in your body."


    "This process might be uncomfortable, but please try to endure it."


    Lin Xue nodded her head, her eyes flickering with a hint of nervousness but more so with determination. She spoke softly, "Mr. Chen, as long as it can cure my illness, I can withstand any pain."


    Chen Nan gave a slight smile and reassured, "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to reduce your pain."


    Lin Yuanshan stood aside, his brows deeply furrowed, clearly anxious about the pain his daughter was about to endure. He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Chen, does Xue''er really need to soak in ice water? Could this harm her body?"


    Chen Nan shook his head firmly and replied, "Mr. Lin, the nature of Cold Poison is extremely cold energy. Only by soaking in ice water can the Cold Poison be fully activated, facilitating my subsequent treatment."


    "The process might be painful, but it''s the only way."


    Lin Yuanshan sighed, his mind still harboring doubts, but seeing Chen Nan so confident, he could only choose to trust him.


    After a while, the maid came in with several large bags of ice.


    Chen Nan directed her to pour the ice into the bathtub, then added some cold water to ensure the water temperature was low enough.


    Then, Chen Nan turned to Lin Yuanshan, "Mr. Lin, how about you step out for a while?"


    "Eh... Okay." Although Lin Yuanshan was reluctant, he still left his daughter''s room.


    Once Lin Yuanshan had left, Chen Nan said to Lin Xue, "Miss Lin, please take off your clothes and get into the bathtub."


    Lin Xue hesitated, a hint of embarrassment flushed across her face, "Take everything off?"


    Chen Nan replied, "Yes, leave nothing on. Only in this way can we fully activate the Cold Poison in your body, and it will also make it easier for me to give you a massage later."


    "Alright then!" Lin Xue hooked her finger lightly, and the straps of her nightgown slid off, the light fabric fluttering to the floor like fallen leaves.


    The warm yellow light instantly enveloped her, as if draping her in a thin veil of invitation. Her skin was smooth like mutton fat jade, each inch radiating a seductive luster, full of an irresistible allure.


    Her black hair cascaded wildly, whimsically twining around her slender, fair neck, swaying seductively with her movements, exuding an enticing laziness.


    Her neck, with its smooth lines, was as elegant as a swan''s, a slight twist could make one''s heart tremble. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Further down, there were slender arms crafted like mutton fat jade, with barely visible blue veins appearing as she moved her arms, igniting a desire to protect her fragile, boneless appearance.


    Her breasts were full and firm, resembling ripe peaches that proudly perched above her slender waist, outlining breathtaking curves.


    The tips were rosy red, like flower buds touched by morning dew at dawn, delicately enticing, emitting a youthful aura that could effortlessly ignite primal impulses in the depths of one''s soul.


    Her waist was so slim it could almost be grasped in one hand, connecting to slightly lifted, beautifully curved hips forming a deeply seductive S-curve.


    Her proportions were deemed perfect, each contour exuding an alluring charm.


    With just a light twist of her waist, she could turn the surrounding air into something ambiguously enticing.


    Her legs were long and straight, the firm muscle lines intermittently visible beneath her smooth skin, full of youthful vigor and deadly allure.


    The inner side of her thighs was so tender it was nearly translucent, glowing under the light, radiating a charm that made one''s blood surge. Each step she took showcased the lines of her legs like a flowing spring palace picture, presenting extreme temptation.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Nan immediately felt his mouth dry and his tongue parched, but he suppressed the desire in his heart and did not show any impolite looks.


    After all.


    He was a doctor, and Lin Xue was his patient.


    As a doctor, how could he possibly harbor evil thoughts towards his own patient?


    After removing her nightgown, Lin Xue took a deep breath and subconsciously gently supported herself on the edge of the bathtub.


    Then, with an almost elegant posture, she slowly dipped her body into the bathtub.


    Her waist was like a willow in the wind, swaying lightly as she slowly descended.


    When her thighs first touched the ice water, a fine layer of goosebumps immediately appeared on her delicate skin, and her delicate body shuddered slightly.


    She then slowly sat down, and at the moment her buttocks touched the ice water, she bit her lower lip and her eyebrows slightly furrowed, seemingly enduring the bone-chilling cold.


    The ice water, like a surging undercurrent, tightly enveloped her body, and the chilling cold rapidly spread through her skin to the whole body.


    She couldn''t help but shiver, her shoulders slightly shrugged, and her black hair gently swayed along.


    However, amidst this chilling havoc, she slightly tilted her head back, her neck elegantly stretching, yet a moan as melodious as a nightingale''s song escaped her lips: "Dr. Chen, why do I feel particularly comfortable?!"


    Her voice trembled slightly yet was filled with an indescribable delight, seemingly finding unique solace amidst the extreme cold.


    Chen Nanqiang steadied his mind, quickly shifting his gaze away from Lin Xue, and explained: "Miss Lin, this is because your body has been eroded by cold poison for a long time, and it has grown accustomed to this icy sensation."


    "Now when it comes into contact with ice water, the cold poison is stimulated and becomes active. During this process, your body reacts to this familiar cold with something akin to ''resonance,'' hence the comfort."


    After a pause, he solemnly cautioned: "But next, when the cold poison is stimulated, it will devour the coldness in the bathtub, and then, you will experience intense, heart-piercing pain."


    "What you need to do is grit your teeth and let more coldness enter your body. Only this way can I locate the position of the cold poison in your body, and then expel it!"

 Chapter 577 577: Provocative Treatment

    Lin Xue heard Chen Nan''s words, and although she felt a bit nervous, she still firmly nodded.


    She took a deep breath, tightly gripped the edge of the bathtub, and braced herself for the impending pain.


    Chen Nan stood by, focused intently on observing Lin Xue''s reactions.


    He knew that the process ahead would be extremely difficult, but he had to make sure that Lin Xue could endure it.


    As time passed, the ice water in the bathtub was gradually devoured by the Cold Poison within Lin Xue''s body. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her body began to tremble slightly, and her complexion turned pale.


    The originally comforting chill slowly turned piercing, as if countless tiny ice needles were traveling through her body, bringing waves of intense pain.


    Lin Xue bit her lower lip, trying hard not to make a sound.


    Sweat beads appeared on her forehead while her hands tightly gripped the bathtub edge, her knuckles turning white from the force.


    Her body slightly curled up in the ice water, as if trying to resist the bone-chilling cold.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan softly comforted her, "Miss Lin, hold on a little longer. The Cold Poison has already become active. Just a bit more and I will be able to locate it." He then placed his hand on Lin Xue''s wrist, earnestly feeling her pulse.


    Lin Xue nodded, despite the unbearable pain, she still gritted her teeth and persevered.


    She knew that this was her only chance to rid herself of the Cold Poison, and she couldn''t give up no matter what.


    Just then,


    Lin Xue''s body suddenly started to tremble violently, her complexion grew even paler, and her lips began to turn slightly purple.


    Her breathing became rapid, each breath seemingly carrying a bone-piercing chill.


    "Found it, the Cold Poison is above your heart''s meridian!" Chen Nan was delighted, but what followed was solemnity.


    It''s known that the heart''s meridian is very fragile, any carelessness could result in damage or breakage, directly endangering life!


    Without much thought, he immediately said to Lin Xue, "Miss Lin, please leave the bathtub and return to the bed!"


    Lin Xue, with an embarrassed expression: "My legs have gone numb from the cold."


    Every time the Cold Poison recurs, her body would lose sensation.


    "Then I''ll carry you back to the bed!" Chen Nan bent down, reaching his left hand under Lin Xue''s armpit and firmly supporting her knees with his right hand.


    Although he tried to maintain restraint and respect of a doctor in his movements, when he touched Lin Xue''s skin, which was trembling slightly due to the cold, his heart still involuntarily skipped a beat.


    He took a deep breath, forcibly calmed himself, and gently lifted Lin Xue out of the bathtub.


    Lin Xue was soaked, her hair messy and clinging to her cheeks and neck, as water droplets continuously slid down her skin, dripping onto the floor, creating tiny splashes.


    Her body was still trembling slightly from the cold and pain, almost collapsing in Chen Nan''s arms.


    But for some reason,


    Within Chen Nan''s embrace, she felt an unprecedented warmth.


    It was as if Chen Nan''s body was a warm sun, capable of dispelling the Cold Poison within her.


    This was a sensation she had never felt before!


    Chen Nan carried Lin Xue, quickly walking towards the bed, and gently placed her down.


    His gaze lingered briefly on Lin Xue, her eyes tightly closed, brows furrowed, her pale face revealing a hint of sickly beauty, yet evoking a sense of pity.


    Chen Nan quickly averted his gaze and turned to take a thick bath towel from the wardrobe beside him, gently wiping the droplets of water off Lin Xue''s body.


    After drying her off, Chen Nan looked at Lin Xue''s pale face and softly said, "Miss Lin, I will now massage your chest to drive the Cold Poison to other locations."


    Lin Xue suppressed the bashfulness in her heart and hummed in agreement.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, trying hard to concentrate, but his heartbeat still slightly accelerated uncontrollably when his gaze touched Lin Xue''s nearly perfect delicate body.


    He slowly extended his hands, his fingertips quivering slightly, as if carrying indescribable feelings, and moved closer to Lin Xue''s chest.


    His focused gaze seemed as if it could penetrate the air, landing directly on the meridian at Lin Xue''s Heart, as if intending to completely pull out the hidden Cold Poison.


    The moment his hands touched Lin Xue''s chest, a cold, bone-chilling chill attacked him instantly.


    It was like a sharp blade of ice, climbing rapidly along his fingertips, quickly spreading to his entire arm, freezing his fingertips nearly numb.


    However, Chen Nan endured the piercing chill brought by the cold, clenched his teeth, and gently pressed and massaged Lin Xue''s chest.


    Every movement he made was precisely controlled, the force perfectly moderated, both attempting to drive away the Cold Poison and being extremely cautious, fearing even the slightest damage to Lin Xue''s fragile meridians.


    Lin Xue closed her eyes tightly, her thick lashes trembling non-stop like a startled butterfly.


    She could distinctly feel Chen Nan''s hands roaming over her chest.


    With his actions, the Cold Poison inside her seemed to be thoroughly infuriated, like a wild beast rampaging through her meridians, bringing waves of pain stronger than the last.


    The room was nearly suffocatingly quiet, filled only with Chen Nan''s steady yet slightly hurried breathing and Lin Xue''s painful groans intermingling, creating a unique rhythm.


    Sweat beads formed on Chen Nan''s forehead, each bead sliding down his chiseled cheeks and falling onto Lin Xue''s skin as white as Mutton Fat Jade, like dewdrops on flower petals in the morning.


    His gaze remained fixed intently on his hands, not daring to relax for even a moment.


    As Chen Nan continued massaging consistently.


    Lin Xue''s face grew paler, almost transparent, devoid of any color, like lingering snow in winter.


    Her body also began to twitch uncontrollably, a sign of the Cold Poison fiercely resisting.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan''s heart suddenly tightened, yet his hands remained unflustered.


    Moreover, he decisively released his True Qi, enveloping the Cold Poison within Lin Xue''s body.


    His hands moved faster over Lin Xue''s chest, each press carrying an irresistible force, trying to completely subdue the Cold Poison.


    The moment Chen Nan released his True Qi, Lin Xue suddenly felt the coldness in her chest disappear.


    Not only that, but she also felt a burning sensation emanating from Chen Nan''s palms.


    That scorching touch was like a blazing fire, igniting her body and the desires deep within her heart.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked in front of her, only to see Chen Nan''s hands grasping her own breasts, unabashedly kneading them.


    This sensual scene was something she had never witnessed before, her body feeling somewhat tingling, as if countless ants were crawling in her heart.


    Consequently, Lin Xue let out an involuntary moan.


    But this delightful moan suddenly made Chen Nan''s spirit jolt.


    The Cold Poison, which had been constrained by the True Qi, found an opportunity and broke through his defenses, disappearing from Chen Nan''s perception like mud sinking in the sea...


    All previous efforts, at this moment, were in vain!

 Chapter 578 578, Can You Satisfy Me?

    "So cold..."


    Lin Xue didn''t know what was happening, but she suddenly felt an ice-cold chill spreading throughout her body in an instant, as if countless tiny ice needles were traveling through her blood vessels, the bone-chilling cold made her shiver uncontrollably.


    Her body trembled slightly, her hands tightly embracing herself, trying to resist the sudden coldness.


    Earlier, she clearly felt as if the coldness in her body had disappeared, and her body was gradually warming up.


    But for some reason, the coldness has returned, more fierce than before.


    This gave her an ominous premonition, as if the hope she just saw was being devoured bit by bit.


    Chen Nan wiped the sweat from his forehead and his face appeared somewhat pale, clearly, the recent treatment had exhausted much of his energy.


    Struggling against his weakness, his tone carried a hint of apology: "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, my plan has failed."


    His plan was originally simple¡ªfind the exact location of the Cold Poison, encase it with True Qi, and then remove it from Lin Xue''s body.


    However, Lin Xue''s faint moan caused his spiritual power to momentarily stall, allowing the Cold Poison in her body to break free from the True Qi and begin its rampage anew.


    "Don''t blame yourself, blame me if anyone." Even though Lin Xue''s face was pale and sweat was beading on her forehead, her expression couldn''t hide a hint of shyness.


    She knew it was her own moan that had unsettled Chen Nan''s mind, otherwise he would not have failed.


    Feeling the chill in her body intensifying and her limbs beginning to stiffen, Lin Xue struggled with her inner shyness, her voice weak and trembling: "Mr. Chen, could you please... lie on the bed? I want to be closer to you."


    Her voice was so light it was almost a whisper, containing a mix of entreaty and unease.


    Now, Lin Xue''s body felt as frostbitten as ever, yet she could sense a warm aura from Chen Nan, as if his body were a large furnace that could keep her from feeling so cold.


    Chen Nan hesitated, his gaze lingering on Lin Xue''s pale face.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes carrying a hint of helplessness and expectation, making it impossible for him to refuse.


    Finally, he nodded gently and slowly lay down beside Lin Xue on the pillow.


    In that instant.


    A refreshing scent of perfume entered his nostrils.


    It was the unique faint fragrance of Lin Xue, mixed with a hint of indistinct coldness, stirring an inexplicable throbbing in his heart.


    After all, Lin Xue lay beside him, stark naked.


    He wasn''t the chaste Scholar beneath the willow tree, how could he remain indifferent?


    Lin Xue''s sensually trembling body, her snow-white arms impatiently lifted with primal urgency and undisguised desire, tightly coiling around Chen Nan''s neck like vines.


    Her whole body pounced like a hungry predator, pressing against Chen Nan without reservation.


    As soon as their skin touched, Chen Nan felt as if he were electrified, his body shaking violently, the bone-deep chill like a surging tide, raising a thick layer of goosebumps on his skin.


    Of course, none of that mattered.


    What mattered was.


    He could clearly feel Lin Xue''s soft and scorching body pressing tightly against his own.


    Lin Xue''s chest heaved dramatically, her rapid breaths spraying onto Chen Nan''s neck.


    Each rise and fall heavily impacted his heart, as if to shatter the last shred of rationality deep within him.


    Lin Xue''s hair strands danced wildly, scattering across Chen Nan''s arms, bringing a light chill, yet feeling like numerous tiny hands gently teasing, igniting the flames at the bottom of his heart.


    In a moment.


    Chen Nan had a physiological reaction, a feeling of dry mouth and tongue surged to his heart.


    "I''m so cold, can you hold me tight?" Lin Xue buried her face in Chen Nan''s shoulder, her cherry lips slightly parted, emitting hurried and painful moans.


    Chen Nan already felt guilty for not having cured Lin Xue, how could he refuse her this small request at this moment?


    He extended his arms, tightly embracing her, using his own body temperature to dispel the coldness inside her!


    Feeling Chen Nan''s strong arms wrap around her, Lin Xue also felt much of the coldness inside her body being dispelled.


    But that bone-chilling coldness still enveloped her body and mind.


    For a more comfortable sensation, she tightly wrapped her legs around Chen Nan''s body.


    Her slender legs, like agile serpents, crazily rubbed against his legs.


    Her movements became bolder, intentionally touching Chen Nan''s thighs lightly with her private parts.


    That barely-there touch, like sparks, made Chen Nan''s breaths become more and more rapid: "Miss Lin, please don''t do this¡¤¡¤¡¤" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m so cold¡¤¡¤¡¤I want you to warm my body¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lin Xue''s voluptuous lips slightly opened, the trembling voice that came out was no longer just a simple desire for warmth but also radiated an inexplicable seduction!


    Lin Xue''s hands slowly slid down from Chen Nan''s neck, her fingertips like playful fairies, meandering downwards.


    Deliberately wandering wantonly on his chest, at times pressing down hard, at times brushing lightly.


    Especially at the nipples, she twisted forcefully, causing Chen Nan''s body to tremble, and a suppressed moan escaped his throat.


    Chen Nan''s muscles spasmed from this intense stimulation, a strong impulse surged in his heart.


    His hands involuntarily rested on Lin Xue''s waist, the skin beneath his palms delicate as lard, the touch was as soft as the tenderest petal in spring, making his hands unwilling to leave even slightly.


    His hands began to grow restless, slowly sliding downwards.


    Firmly caressing Lin Xue''s round and perky buttocks, his fingers sinking deeply into that soft flesh, ruthlessly kneading it, as if wanting to meld her into his own body.


    "Mr. Chen... please satisfy me?" Lin Xue lightly parted her red lips, her voice delicate and trembling, yet her face revealed endless allure, looking extremely provocative and enticing.


    Her body wildly twisted in Chen Nan''s embrace, her buttocks rhythmically rubbing against Chen Nan''s lower body, that intentional movement like a surging wave, pushed the ambiguous atmosphere between them to the climax.


    Chen Nan only felt a warm rush straight to his head, his rationality completely collapsed in this erotic scene.


    Lin Xue was his patient, he never thought of having relations with his own patient.


    After all.


    As a doctor, one must maintain their principles and limits!


    But at the moment, his principles and limits dissolved into nothing with Lin Xue''s please satisfy me¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He could no longer contain the impulse in his heart, he lowered his head and kissed Lin Xue''s sensual lips, his tongue like a greedy invader, eagerly exploring her mouth, wildly entwining with her tongue.


    At the same time.


    His hands began to roam unrestrainedly on Lin Xue''s body, from her back all the way down, unhesitatingly exploring between her legs!


    His fingers gently played with that private part, causing Lin Xue''s delicate body to tremble violently, her throat emitting a high-pitched moan!

 Chapter 579 579, Hurry up and give it to me

    Lin Xue''s soul-stirring moans, like a heavy hammer, struck fiercely at the bottom of Chen Nan''s heart, prompting him to emit heavy breaths.


    His fingers recklessly explored her private and sensitive area, heavily pressing on the place that stood erect like red beans.


    This made Lin Xue''s delicate body tremble violently, and a low, pleasure-filled moan escaped from her lips.


    Her legs instinctively clenched tightly, attempting to imprison the soul-shaking pleasure at its peak within her body.


    However, the surging desire within her heart, like a flood breaking through a dam, overwhelmed her remaining modesty with irresistible force.


    Her legs slowly parted, wantonly spread wide, exposing her private and tender vulva. Under the dim, ambiguous light, it glittered with an alluring luster of desire.


    Chen Nan''s fingers, like nimble water snakes, slowly meandered along the edge of her vulva, gently stroking with a thrilling unique rhythm and exquisite skill.


    This made Lin Xue''s legs shake violently, as she murmured to herself, emitting the enchanting sounds of celestial music!


    The room was filled with the faint scent of lavender incense, intertwined with the pheromones emanating from their bodies, growing increasingly intense.


    Chen Nan, while gently massaging Lin Xue''s intimate area, eagerly kissed her delicate body.


    His kisses, like a wild, uncontrollable blaze, began at her tender, dewy lips that resembled ripe peaches in the spring, and swept down like an unstoppable storm.


    Anxiously licking her smooth, delicate neck that could be broken with a blow.


    Feeling the hot breath exhaled by Chen Nan, Lin Xue''s head uncontrollably tilted back, fully exposing her graceful and slender neck.


    Like a docile lamb ready for slaughter, she willingly let Chen Nan do as he pleased on her body, greedily taking what he wanted.


    Low whimpers occasionally came from her throat, the sound like soft feathers, fluttering between compliance and supplication, tantalizing the desires at the bottom of Chen Nan''s heart.


    Chen Nan''s lips continued to travel downward, taking into his mouth her round, plump nipples, which were like fresh, tender cherries.


    The nipples, under the warm and moist embrace of his mouth, soon stood erect, becoming even more firm.


    His tongue tip, like a nimble dancer, leisurely circled the nipples, occasionally lightly nibbling, each delicate movement causing Lin Xue''s body to quiver like the ripples from a gentle breeze over a calm lake.


    Her body twisted like a nimble snake, desperately trying to fuse even more closely with Chen Nan.


    Her buttocks lifted high, rhythmically bumping against Chen Nan''s iron-hard manhood, each thrust seeming to shout out, expressing the uncontrollable desire from deep within her heart.


    Her eyes were hazy with desire, shining with unreserved longing.


    Chen Nan felt her inner craving, his hand swiftly withdrew from between Lin Xue''s legs, as swiftly as lightning he shed the last of his clothes.


    As Chen Nan appeared unabashed before Lin Xue, her beautiful eyes trembled fiercely, revealing deep fear and unease: "You... you''re so big?"


    "Not only big, but also very hot!" Chen Nan took her right hand and placed it on his manhood.


    Feeling Chen Nan''s hardness and heat, Lin Xue''s fear dissipated completely, leaving only endless craving: "Give it to me fast..."


    Chen Nan slowly bowed his head, once again deeply kissing Lin Xue''s lips.


    This kiss was imbued with intense, almost domineering aggression and possessiveness, his tongue boldly charging into her mouth like a fearless soldier, wildly entangling with hers.


    Meanwhile, his body eagerly pressed down slowly, his hard manhood positioned against Lin Xue''s already damp and trembling delicate area.


    Then, he took a deep breath, applying a slight force at the waist, and slowly pushed his way inside.


    Lin Xue''s delicate body violently quivered, her throat releasing a high-pitched and sustained scream, the sound filled with pleasure and release.


    She experienced a kind of swelling sensation she''d never felt before. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially Chen Nan''s body heat, it provided warmth to both her body and mind.


    Her hands tightly clung to Chen Nan''s back like two firm vices, her fingernails almost completely embedded into his flesh.


    As if she desired to merge her body with his in this intense manner, inseparable, becoming an indivisible whole.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan also experienced a sensation he had never felt before.


    When he was doing that with other close female friends, he could feel their tightness and intense heat.


    Although Lin Xue was also very tight.


    Her body, however, did not feel burning hot, but rather gave a cooling sensation.


    This was something Chen Nan had never experienced.


    But this sensation made him feel extraordinarily comfortable.


    As Chen Nan''s movements became more and more forceful, Lin Xue''s cries also became increasingly piercing; her body undulated under his thrusts, her breasts trembling.


    Chen Nan hugged Lin Xue tightly, as if wanting to knead her into his own body, make her a part of himself, never to part.


    His lips roamed freely over Lin Xue''s neck, shoulders, and breasts, leaving behind deep kiss marks ¡ª these marks were like the branding of love, imprinted on her skin.


    Lin Xue''s nipples, under Chen Nan''s suckling, became firm and sensitive, like two proud rubies.


    Her body also continuously responded to Chen Nan''s movements, each collision bringing her an unprecedented pleasure.


    This pleasure, like electricity, spread throughout her whole body, immersing her in this endless joy, unable to extricate herself!


    In this mad passion, their bodies gradually merged into one, indistinguishable from each other.


    Their breaths intertwined, creating a unique rhythm, and their heartbeats gradually synchronized, as if two hearts had become one in this fervent love.


    As if the whole world had only them left, in this narrow space, they freely released each other''s love and desire.


    Until the end.


    Both reached climax simultaneously.


    Chen Nan''s dragon root violently spasmed inside Lin Xue, his searing love fluid erupting like a surging tide, carrying all his passion and love.


    Lin Xue also felt a strong wave of pleasure surge from her lower body to her head, her inner walls tightly contracting as if to absorb all of Chen Nan''s love fluid, blending it into her body.


    In that moment.


    Time seemed to stop.


    The whole world became quiet and beautiful, leaving only the sound of their heartbeats and that thick love, slowly flowing through the air, intertwining with the lingering amorous atmosphere in the room, lingering on.


    Feeling Chen Nan wanting to withdraw from her body, Lin Xue blushed and said, "Don''t pull out, I want you to stay inside a little longer..."

 Chapter 580 580: Once Again

    Chen Nan''s face instantly flushed with embarrassment, his expression extremely unnatural, as he truly hadn''t expected Lin Xue to make such a request.


    Despite being reluctant, he eventually complied.


    He slowly knelt and sat between Lin Xue''s legs, and at this time, their bodies remained tightly intertwined.


    Chen Nan''s face was fraught with awkwardness, his gaze falling on the naked woman before him, his hands like lost boats without direction, completely unsure where to place them, trembling slightly in midair, appearing uneasy.


    "Actually, you''ve been wrong from the start..." Lin Xue''s cheeks blushed red, like clouds tinged by the setting sun, her face peachy as she looked at the man kneeling before her, a shy ripple of color gently surfacing in her beautiful eyes.


    Chen Nan forced out a strained, awkward smile, asking: "Where did I go wrong?"


    "Merely relying on massage will never be able to drive out the Cold Poison from my body." Lin Xue''s cheeks turned even redder, like a ripe juicy peach, radiating a tempting allure that made people want to take a bite upon seeing her.


    "However, having relations with you could dilute the Cold Poison in my body." Lin Xue''s voice was as fine as a mosquito''s, so light that it was almost inaudible, her eyes expressing an irrepressible shyness and charm.


    She clearly felt that since having skin contact with Chen Nan, the bone-deep chill inside her had significantly lessened.


    Chen Nan was slightly taken aback, as if struck by lightning, suddenly having an epiphany.


    Only now did he remember that, being a cultivator, the yang energy inside his body was incredibly rich compared to ordinary people, beyond imagination.


    His yang energy could completely engulf Lin Xue''s Cold Poison, helping her recover to normal.


    At the same time, Chen Nan also keenly noticed that his True Qi had become much denser.


    He was originally at the peak of the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer, but now, he subtly felt signs of a breakthrough within his body.


    This unexpected discovery filled his heart with surprise and delight.


    Right at that moment, Lin Xue''s voice drifted over: "Mr. Chen, could you help me with the treatment again using the method just now?"


    No sooner had she finished speaking than her inner walls involuntarily started to contract slightly, her beautiful eyes igniting with an unconcealable spring fervor like a wildfire spreading uncontrollably.


    Chen Nan looked at her face filled with the aura of spring, then at her fair and full breasts in front of him, feeling a tightness in his throat and unconsciously swallowing saliva, a parching desire rapidly spreading in his heart.


    Not to mention that helping Lin Xue with her condition could enhance his own cultivation. Even without such benefits, being a doctor, he should do his utmost to alleviate a patient''s suffering!


    With this thought in mind, he slowly leaned down, his eyes brimming with affection, and tenderly kissed her moist and inviting red lips.


    His tongue, agile as a playful fish, gently invaded her mouth, wanton in its entanglement and suction.


    Meanwhile, he extended his right hand, firmly grasping her full breast in front, starting to gently knead it in his palm.


    The elastic sensation brought an indescribable pleasure from the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t help but cry out in his mind with satisfaction.


    Chen Nan''s ardent response was like a blazing fire instantly igniting Lin Xue''s inner flames to madness.


    Her hands trembled slightly, yet with a determined resolve, softly yet forcefully pressed against Chen Nan''s solid and immovable chest, signaling for Chen Nan to lie flat.


    Chen Nan understood the cue, obediently reclining backwards, deeply sinking into the bed as soft as though it could envelop both body and mind.


    Lin Xue took a deep breath, her eyes a complex mix of shyness and determination.


    She slowly got up, her movements like a sprite dancing under the moonlight, gentle yet full of seduction. Her legs widely parted, she straddled Chen Nan''s waist in a posture that was almost provocative yet brimming with temptation.


    Her skin, as pale as sheep''s milk, glowed with a dreamlike and enchanting luster under the dim and ambiguous light''s caress, as if sprinkled with a layer of fine stardust, each inch sparkling with a fatal allure.


    Her ample twin peaks heaved violently with her movements, the rosy nipples erect like red plums blooming in a cold night, tugging heavily at Chen Nan''s heartstrings, making him emit a heavy panting sound.


    Chen Nan looked up at Lin Xue, his eyes filled with desire and impulse, as if wanting to melt her entire being into the depths of his soul.


    He stretched out his hands, gripping Lin Xue''s waist firmly.


    That slender waist fit perfectly in his palms, the touch fine and warm, as if touching the finest silk.


    Lin Xue felt Chen Nan''s touch, her delicate body quivered violently, the blush on her face spreading like a tide, becoming richer, like the gorgeous sunset clouds pierced by the setting sun, strikingly red, intoxicating to the heart and soul.


    She leaned forward slightly, her movements slow and extremely tempting, with her hands propped on Chen Nan''s shoulders.


    Lin Xue''s lips trembled lightly, carrying a quivering expectancy, moving slowly towards Chen Nan, and kissed him again.


    This kiss carried all her initiative and passionate love, as if to pour all her emotions into it without reservation.


    Her tongue boldly invaded Chen Nan''s mouth, entwining and frolicking with his fiercely, their saliva mingling, producing sounds that were embarrassingly intense yet irresistibly intoxicating.


    "I want you to fuck me hard..." Lin Xue''s lips parted slightly, her voice soft yet carrying an irresistible yearning.


    Chen Nan''s breath became more rapid, his breathing heavy, as that explicit and fiery phrase ignited him, his chest heaving violently.


    His hands glided from Lin Xue''s waist, the movement gentle yet filled with urgent desire, softly touching her back, feeling the smoothness of her skin like satin; each stroke felt like exploring a mysterious and enchanting treasure.


    Afterward.


    His hands then slowly slid down to Lin Xue''s buttocks, gripping them hard, his fingers sinking into the soft, elastic flesh, kneading it without restraint, as if to imprint every inch of her in his palms.


    "Mmm..." Lin Xue moaned softly under Chen Nan''s stimulation, the sound like the sweetest nightingale singing in spring, yet filled with endless erotic temptation.


    Lin Xue''s body started to twist rhythmically, her movements initially a bit awkward, carrying the shyness and tentativeness of a girl, like a budding flower carefully exhibiting its charm.


    But as the desire within her kept climbing, the heat spread from her heart to her entire body, her movements becoming bolder and more frenzied.


    Her eyes were tightly closed, her brows slightly furrowed, her face showing a satisfied and joyful expression.


    Chen Nan lay on the bed with a look of enjoyment.


    As Lin Xue''s movements quickened, her private parts tightly enveloped Chen Nan''s manhood, each rhythm like waves crashing against the rocks, eliciting unbearable moans from both of them.


    Lin Xue''s mouth occasionally let out high-pitched cries. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those cries were sometimes melodious, like a mountain stream.


    Sometimes they were sharp, like a rousing bugle, each one seeming to challenge Chen Nan''s limits, making his desire surge more intensely.


    "Harder... Chen Nan... I want more, fuck me to death..." Lin Xue bit her lips, her breath coming in rapid pants!

 Chapter 581 581, A Different Kind of Thrill

    Chen Nan, hearing Lin Xue''s pleas, spurred himself into even more vigorous efforts, gasping as he thrust his body more forcefully.


    Each thrust felt like he was pouring his soul into her body, seeking to give her deeper satisfaction. Their bodies clung tightly together, sweat mingling, as if melting into each other, becoming one.


    In this intense rhythm, Lin Xue felt as if she were on cloud nine, her body light as a feather, every rise and fall bringing with it intense waves of pleasure.


    This pleasure surged through her body like electricity, making her insatiable, as though she were perpetually sinking in an ocean of desire, yet relishing the drowning.


    In Lin Xue''s initiative, Chen Nan felt an unprecedented joy. His hands tightly clutched Lin Xue''s buttocks, as if to meld her into his own body.


    The two were immersed in this whirlwind of passion, forgetting everything around them.


    Time seemed to stop in that moment, the world reduced to their heartbeats and the fervent love between them, and a desire that was never fully satisfied.


    Lin Xue''s body writhed wildly, her long hair whipping about like flames, driving the passionate atmosphere to a new climax.


    Her cries becoming shriller, the contractions at her intimate parts growing frequent, each contraction seeming to tightly embrace Chen Nan''s staff, his pleasure coming in waves like tides, ready to engulf him.


    Chen Nan continually matched Lin Xue''s movements, thrusting his body forcefully, seeking to give her deeper satisfaction.


    As they were submerged in this utmost joy and the passion grew more intense, a sudden ringtone abruptly shattered the previously intimate atmosphere in the room.


    Lin Xue''s movement abruptly halted; instinctively, she looked towards the direction of the phone, that familiar caller ID making her heart leap to her throat¡ªit was her boyfriend calling.


    Chen Nan was also startled by the sudden ringtone; his movements paused, he looked up at Lin Xue, his eyes full of confusion and bewilderment.


    However, Lin Xue took a deep breath, quickly regaining a bit of composure. She bit her lip, a decisive flicker in her eyes, and slowly extended her hand to pick up the phone.


    Chen Nan widened his eyes, unable to believe what was unfolding before him.


    As Lin Xue answered the call, a gentle smile hung on her face, her voice soft yet lazy as she said, "Hello, darling, why the sudden call?"


    While speaking, she slightly adjusted her posture, actively twisting her buttocks, continuing to maintain a tight union with Chen Nan as if nothing had happened. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan was utterly astounded by Lin Xue''s bold and crazy action.


    For one thing, he had no idea Lin Xue even had a boyfriend.


    Furthermore.


    He had not expected that Lin Xue, while being in bed with him, would act as if nothing had happened and answer a call from her boyfriend.


    This caused Chen Nan''s heart rate to surge wildly, a novel sense of thrill overwhelming him.


    Watching Lin Xue''s feigned calm, his desire not only persisted but grew even stronger.


    His hands tightly gripped Lin Xue''s waist, involuntarily beginning to match her movements and quickening the rhythm, each thrust full of force, as if to merge her entirely into his body.


    On the other end of the phone, Lin Xue''s boyfriend seemed to be talking about some everyday trivialities, while Lin Xue softly responded, feeling Chen Nan''s movements inside her.


    Her breathing gradually became rapid, but she struggled to suppress it so that the person on the other end of the phone wouldn''t notice anything unusual.


    Her cheeks grew increasingly flushed, yet her eyes revealed an almost crazy excitement.


    "Mmm... dear, I got it..." Lin Xue''s voice trembled slightly, her body beginning to shake violently under Chen Nan''s increasingly fierce movements, each rhythm almost causing her to lose control.


    However, she endured the pleasure and continued talking to her boyfriend: "Today... I had a pretty good day..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Chen Nan suddenly thrust hard, at the same time reaching to pinch the rosy nipple on Lin Xue''s chest, rubbing it vigorously.


    A sharp moan escaped Lin Xue''s throat; she quickly covered her mouth with her hand, her eyes filled with tension and panic, while her legs subconsciously tightened around Chen Nan.


    "What''s wrong, baby?" her boyfriend''s concerned voice came from the phone.


    "It''s... nothing, dear, I just accidentally bumped into the table," Lin Xue quickly made up an excuse, her forehead covered with fine beads of sweat, but her eyes sparkled with a unique gleam.


    As she answered her boyfriend''s words, she twisted her body even harder, synchronizing more with Chen Nan''s movements as if engaging in a dangerous and thrilling adventure.


    At this moment, Lin Xue''s private parts were already soaked with love juices, slowly streaming down the insides of her thighs, staining the bedsheets wet.


    Seeing Lin Xue like this, Chen Nan''s desire surged like a rampant tide.


    He quickened the rhythm of his movements, his hands tightly grasping Lin Xue''s buttocks, his fingers deeply embedded in her flesh, each thrust filled with an almost crazy impulse, even slightly lifting Lin Xue''s body then slamming it down hard.


    Lin Xue''s eyes began to blur, her moans gradually becoming harder to suppress, yet she still endured, saying into the phone: "Dear, I''m a bit tired, can we not talk right now?"


    Her voice had been completely submerged by desire, raspy and full of seduction, even with a hint of a sob.


    "Alright, baby, you get some rest early." Her boyfriend''s voice came through the phone, and then the call was disconnected.


    Lin Xue exhaled deeply, threw her phone aside casually, then suddenly embraced Chen Nan, fiercely kissing his lips, "Continue... fuck me hard... don''t stop..."


    She panted into Chen Nan''s ear, her voice full of endless longing.


    And Chen Nan, too, completely released himself amidst this intensely stimulating atmosphere.


    Just at the moment Chen Nan climaxed, Lin Xue felt a searing hot stream fiercely surge inside her, the heat carrying a strong impact that instantly ignited every nerve ending in her body.


    Her eyes suddenly widened, filled with shock and extreme pleasure, her throat emitting a long and high-pitched scream.


    That scream seemed to break through the ceiling of the room, releasing all the pleasure from deep within her heart.


    Her body uncontrollably shook violently, like leaves in a wild storm, her private muscles tightly contracting, greedily enveloping Chen Nan''s girth, trying to absorb every bit of that hot stream...

 Chapter 582 582, Sleeping with You

    This moment.


    Lin Xue''s mind went blank, all her thoughts drowned by this sudden intense pleasure.


    She felt as though she was in a magnificent starry sky, her body as light as a feather, every cell rejoicing.


    Her breathing was rapid and chaotic, her chest rising and falling violently, sweat continuously seeping from her forehead, neck, and back, drenching her long hair, strands clinging to her flushed cheeks.


    Her lips slightly parted, gasping heavily, exuding immense allure and seduction!


    With Chen Nan''s release, Lin Xue felt as if her body was being torn apart and reassembled by a powerful force, she was immersed in this ultimate pleasure, unable to extricate herself.


    This pleasure, like surging tides, wave after wave, assaulted her body and soul, making her forget everything, leaving only a deep dependence on Chen Nan and endless joy.


    After a long while.


    She gradually regained her composure from the intense pleasure, her body slowly relaxed, collapsing onto Chen Nan.


    Her eyes still held a trace of unscattered haziness and satisfaction, her lips slightly upturned, showing a happy and shy smile.


    Chen Nan''s voice rang out, breaking the quiet atmosphere: "It''s getting late, I should leave first!"


    "No! Stay with me tonight." Lin Xue spoke lazily: "I sleep more soundly with you by my side."


    A bitter smile appeared on Chen Nan''s lips, it would be fine if Lin Xue was a single woman, but the problem is she has a boyfriend!


    Moreover, this is happening in the Lin Family''s villa.


    He felt particularly awkward!


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen Nan tentatively asked: "How about this, later under the pretext of seeing me off, let''s go to a hotel?"


    Lin Xue''s eyes lit up, immediately agreeing to Chen Nan''s suggestion, her face also beaming with an enchanting smile: "Then let''s happily decide on that!"


    With these words, she reluctantly left Chen Nan''s waist, then picked up a tissue, gently wiping off the love fluids from his shaft...


    Her face full of tenderness, yet her eyes revealing an undeniable fervor and madness, seemingly very enchanted by the pleasure it provided!


    Even though Lin Xue has a boyfriend with whom her relationship is good.


    But only after being with Chen Nan did she truly experience a woman''s pleasure!


    This feeling intoxicated her, making it impossible to break free!


    And the most important point, she could feel that the chill inside her body quickly subsided after being with Chen Nan!


    Afterward, Chen Nan left Lin Xue''s bedroom, heading downstairs alone.


    "Dr. Chen, how is my daughter''s condition?" Lin Yuanshan was napping on the sofa; hearing Chen Nan''s footsteps, he quickly stood up and asked with concern.


    Chen Nan smiled and said: "Mission accomplished, Miss Lin''s condition has significantly improved, but the root cause is not yet eliminated, further treatment is still needed!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yuanshan''s worrisome heart also settled, his face full of shame: "Lin was blinded by ignorance, I have disrespected Mr. Chen earlier, questioning your Medical Skill, please do not take it to heart!"


    In fact, when Chen Nan was treating Lin Xue''s illness, Lin Yuanshan made a phone call to Su Hong to inquire if there was a student by the name of Chen Nan at the medical school.


    Unexpectedly to him, not only did Su Hong know Chen Nan, he even held high regard for his Medical Skill, which made Lin Yuanshan have some trust in Chen Nan.


    But even with that trust, he did not know if Chen Nan could cure his daughter.


    Not until this moment did he truly trust Chen Nan!


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll just get straight to the point!" Chen Nan walked up to the sofa with a composed demeanor and steady steps, slightly tilted his body and sat down casually yet gracefully.


    He sat upright, slightly leaning back, his hands naturally resting on the armrests of the sofa, his gaze directly meeting Lin Yuanshan''s as he began to speak, "I''ve come here for two reasons: firstly, to treat Miss Lin''s illness, and secondly, I have another purpose!"


    Lin Yuanshan always had a smile on his face just right like the warm sun in spring, mild yet somewhat inscrutable.


    He leaned forward, reached out, and picked up the exquisite purple clay teapot on the table, elegantly pouring a cup of tea for Chen Nan.


    The tea was as clear as amber, swirling in the cup and releasing tendrils of steam.


    He firmly held the teacup with both hands, stood up and walked over to Chen Nan, slightly bending over, and gently set the teacup on the coffee table in front of Chen Nan, softly saying, "Dr. Chen, feel free to speak your mind." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan slightly nodded in acknowledgment, picked up the teacup, and took a sip.


    The tea was at a perfect temperature, sweet after one sip, he slightly squinted his eyes as if savoring the fragrance of the tea, and seemed to be pondering over his next words.


    After a moment, he set down the teacup and slowly began to speak in a deep and magnetic voice, "The situation in the Provincial City has already drastically changed, a storm of reshuffling is about to sweep through."


    "The Lin Family, as a rising powerful family in the Provincial City, don''t you want to take advantage of these chaotic times to strengthen your family''s power?"


    Upon hearing this, a barely noticeable look of surprise flashed in Lin Yuanshan''s eyes. He slightly raised his eyebrows, seemingly not expecting Chen Nan to ask such a question.


    However, he quickly regained his mild demeanor, picked up the purple clay teapot again, and skillfully refilled Chen Nan''s teacup with tea.


    His gaze remained focused on the tea, as if it was a matter of great importance.


    After pouring the tea, he looked up, his face still wearing that slight smile, softly saying, "If I say, I have never thought about strengthening the family, would Mr. Chen believe me?"


    Chen Nan''s gaze sharpened immediately, staring intently into Lin Yuanshan''s eyes, his face showing a hint of skepticism.


    He slightly tilted his head, examining the seemingly mild patriarch in front of him, and said slowly, "As the saying goes, people climb to higher heights and water flows to lower depths."


    "Why would Mr. Lin have such a thought? Don''t you really want to go further and lead the Lin Family to become a truly unshakeable powerhouse?"


    If someone else had asked this question, Lin Yuanshan might have dismissed it with scorn, maybe even without a glance.


    But the man in front of him, Chen Nan, was his daughter''s lifesaver!


    He slightly furrowed his brows, falling into a brief contemplation.


    After a moment, he raised his head, his gaze deep and calm, slowly speaking, "Perhaps for most people in the world, having endless wealth is something to dream of."


    "Wealth can bring luxurious lifestyles, supreme status, seemingly a shortcut to happiness."


    "However, I have a different view," he paused slightly, picked up the teacup, took a sip as if to organize his thoughts through the tea: "With the continuous accumulation of wealth, the social responsibilities we bear also become increasingly heavy like layers of mountains."

 Chapter 583 583, Almost Peed Myself from Fear

    "This responsibility is indeed an honor, but it is also an invisible shackle, binding our hands and feet, making us involuntary."


    "Every decision no longer merely concerns individual preferences, but has far-reaching consequences, affecting the rise and fall, the honor and disgrace of the family."


    "A slight carelessness could lead us into a predicament from which there is no return, facing an overwhelming disaster."


    "Just like Zhao Zhenghui''s downfall, his collapse was like a heavy bomb that plunged those families who were too close to him into an abyss from which they could not escape."


    "In their pursuit of power and wealth, they lost themselves and ultimately paid a heavy price."


    "These are all lessons from the past!"


    Chen Nan couldn''t deny it and nodded, "Mr. Lin is right, especially for a family of the Lin Family''s scale, choosing the right side to stand on is crucial to advancing further!"


    "Without a strong backing, it is impossible to replace those top-tier powerful families."


    Lin Yuanshan smiled, "Rather than finding a strong backing, it''s better to rely on oneself. Even if one cannot become a true elite, at least one can live freely and at ease!"


    Chen Nan, however, shook his head and offered a different view, "Mr. Lin, self-reliance is certainly important, but in the constantly changing situation of Provincial City, going it alone is like rowing against the current."


    "Look at those top-notch families, each one locates their position within the intricate power networks, depending on each other, securing their family foundations, lasting for generations."


    "Family inheritance is not just about guarding the existing industries but also about planning for the prosperity of future generations."


    "Refusing to take sides may seem to afford a carefree life, but it actually means standing alone when faced with crisis."


    "Once a strong rival arises, or the industry faces turmoil, relying solely on one''s own strength is usually not enough to withstand the impact."


    "But if we can find a strong backing, we can not only gain an advantage in resource acquisition but also get protection in critical moments."


    "For instance, with policy changes, market competition, and other aspects, our backer could use their influence to gain favorable conditions for us and resolve crises."


    "It''s like having a solid shelter in a storm, so the family boat can sail smoothly." Chen Nan''s voice was low and forceful, each word was like a heavy hammer striking Lin Yuanshan''s heart.


    Lin Yuanshan slightly squinted his eyes, his fingers tapping lightly on the tabletop, lost in thought.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan continued, "The Lin Family, as an emerging family, has already shown great potential."


    "But to break through the bottleneck and join the ranks of the top-notch families, choosing sides is an essential step."


    "This is not a loss of self, but a strategy, a wise move to be responsible for the future of the family."


    Lin Yuanshan remained silent for a long time before slowly speaking, "Dr. Chen, what you say is not unreasonable."


    "But this matter of choosing sides is related to the fate of the family, and cannot tolerate the slightest carelessness."


    "How to choose the right backer and ensure stable cooperation are both difficult questions!"


    Chen Nan''s lips curved slightly, revealing a confident smile, "Mr. Lin, that is also another purpose of my visit."


    "My development philosophy aligns with that of the Lin Family in many ways."


    "If I could join hands with the Lin Family, I am certain we could carve a broader space for ourselves in the struggle among Provincial City''s elite."


    Lin Yuanshan lifted his gaze to look at Chen Nan, his eyes revealing a sharp and profound gleam, "I want to know, who is the person behind you?"


    Chen Nan gave a self-deprecating smile, "I am but a loner, there''s no one behind me!"


    The smile on Lin Yuanshan''s face stiffened. He had assumed that Chen Nan would have a strong backing, but he never envisioned that the other party would actually claim to be alone.


    After a moment''s contemplation, Lin Yuanshan said, "Mr. Chen, if that is the case, please forgive me for not being able to cooperate with you. I cannot entrust the life and death of the family to you alone!"


    While Lin Yuanshan was moved by Chen Nan''s words, he was not about to collaborate with just anyone; the risk was too great for him to bear.


    Chen Nan smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Although I don''t have any powerful connections, I still know a friend or two."


    Lin Yuanshan shook his head with a smile. In his view, it would be fruitless even if Chen Nan knew ten or twenty friends, let alone just one or two.


    Not enough to help the Lin Family firmly establish themselves in Provincial City!


    "I''ll make a phone call." Chen Nan calmly took out his cellphone from his pocket and dialed Hu Zhenguo''s private number.


    Even though it was already ten o''clock at night.


    Hu Zhenguo still answered Chen Nan''s call immediately, politely speaking, "Mr. Chen, why haven''t you gone to bed at this late hour?"


    Before, Hu Zhenguo had always referred to Chen Nan as Xiao Chen, but after the Zhao Zhenghui incident, his attitude towards Chen Nan had undergone a significant change, filled with immense reverence.


    That''s why he now addressed him as Mr. Chen!


    The instant Lin Yuanshan heard Hu Zhenguo''s voice.


    He stood up subconsciously as if electrocuted, his eyes revealing deep shock and horror.


    He had met Hu Zhenguo a few times in private, and often saw him on television, so he was very familiar with his voice!


    However.


    What he had never dreamed of was. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That Chen Nan actually possessed Hu Zhenguo''s contact information.


    Of course.


    That wasn''t the most crucial part.


    The most important thing was...


    Hu Zhenguo''s attitude towards Chen Nan was extremely respectful.


    Especially with that address of "Mr. Chen," it made his scalp tingle and sent a thick layer of goosebumps all over his body.


    To think that Hu Zhenguo, the governor of the province, would show such respect, one can imagine how terrifying Chen Nan''s background must be!


    "Uncle Hu, you''re too polite. Please, just call me Xiao Chen!" Chen Nan took a sip of tea and casually asked, "How is the investigation into Zhao Zhenghui''s situation going?"


    Hu Zhenguo replied, "The central government has sent a supervision team here. Although many matters are still being verified, one thing is clear, Zhao Zhenghui''s life is over."


    "He abused his power, accepted huge bribes, and severely violated party discipline, committing many acts that infringe on the rights and interests of the people!"


    "Officials related to him are also under investigation by the discipline inspection committee."


    After a pause, Hu Zhenguo couldn''t help but sigh, "We have been able to take down Zhao Zhenghui, a tumor harming society, and you played an indispensable role in it. However, some things cannot be made public, and you can only be an unsung hero!"


    A towering tidal wave rose in Lin Yuanshan''s heart.


    Looking at Chen Nan, his eyes were filled with horror.


    After Zhao Zhenghui''s fall, many people were speculating about the sudden cause of his downfall.


    But who could have thought it would be because of Chen Nan?


    These words could only have come from Hu Zhenguo. If someone else had said them, he definitely wouldn''t have believed it!


    For a moment, his gaze towards Chen Nan was also filled with deep reverence!


    Even though the man in front of him was handsome and impressive, he still felt an invisible pressure emanating from Chen Nan!

 Chapter 584 584, Reaching Consensus

    "I''m not the kind of person who loves to stand out!" Chen Nan smiled and then added, "Nothing much, just inquiring about Zhao Zhenghui''s affairs."


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should rest early!" After saying this, the call was ended.


    Seeing Chen Nan hang up the phone, Lin Yuanshan''s legs gave way, and he slumped onto the sofa. Beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down his forehead. He looked at Chen Nan with a face full of awe, his voice shaking slightly, "Mr. Chen, you said before that you are a loner, with no backing, but doesn''t Governor Hu count as your backing?"


    "We are just friends; he can''t be considered my backing," Chen Nan said evenly. In his life, he had never thought of relying on anyone.


    Lin Yuanshan struggled to regulate his breathing, trying to calm his wildly beating heart.


    Although he knew nothing of Chen Nan''s true identity, one thing was crystal clear¡ªforming an alliance with Chen Nan was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Lin Family, all benefit and no harm.


    After all, being on such good personal terms with someone as well-regarded as Governor Hu in the political arena, Chen Nan''s influence was immeasurable.


    "If Mr. Lin is interested in joining forces, I can provide the resources and connections you desire," Chen Nan said lightly, sipping his tea, his words exuding irrefutable confidence: "I can help the Lin Family become the number one powerhouse in Provincial City in a short time."


    If these words were spoken by someone else, Lin Yuanshan would scoff, deeming them as delusions; after all, such a target seemed unattainable.


    But now, knowing of Chen Nan''s friendship with Hu Zhenguo, a flicker of expectation surged in his heart, feeling that it was not entirely impossible.


    Lin Yuanshan took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and spoke cautiously, "What can our Lin Family do for Mr. Chen?"


    As a seasoned businessman, he knew the rules of the marketplace well; it was impossible for Chen Nan to support the Lin Family without wanting something in return.


    Chen Nan''s gaze was piercing as he put it succinctly, "I want forty percent of the Lin Family''s shares!"


    "Forty percent?" Lin Yuanshan frowned at these words, pondering for a moment before slowly shaking his head, "If the Lin Family really can become the number one powerhouse in Provincial City, giving you only forty percent of the shares would be too little."


    He silently calculated in his mind; Chen Nan''s connections and resources could bring about a qualitative leap for the Lin Family, their value hard to estimate.


    Once the Lin Family rose to the top in Provincial City, their market value would increase geometrically, and the benefits brought by forty percent of the shares then would be far less than the value created by Chen Nan''s support in their rise.


    Rather than being overly stingy with shares and missing this rare opportunity, it would be wiser to be generous with profits in exchange for Chen Nan''s full support.


    "Let''s do this, the Lin Family will give you sixty percent of the shares," Lin Yuanshan said, biting the bullet and speaking with determination.


    Chen Nan was slightly taken aback, clearly not expecting Lin Yuanshan to take the initiative and offer such a high proportion of shares.


    His gaze intense, he scrutinised Lin Yuanshan, trying to discern any ulterior motives in his eyes.


    However, all that met his gaze was the sincerity and resolute desperation of Lin Yuanshan.


    "Mr. Lin, you need to think this through clearly. Sixty percent is not a small number; it means that most of the decision-making power of the Lin Family will be in my hands," Chen Nan said in a steady tone, slowly speaking, in reality giving Lin Yuanshan one final chance to reconsider.


    He was not a greedy man, but he understood well that the business world was like a battlefield, where every decision was a matter of life and death.


    Lin Yuanshan straightened up, his gaze firmly meeting Chen Nan''s, "Mr. Chen, I''ve thought it through clearly."


    "Without your help, it would be extremely difficult for the Lin Family to take a further step in the fiercely competitive business circle of Provincial City."


    "Instead of struggling in the current situation, it''s better to seize this opportunity and take a gamble."


    "Moreover, I trust your character, Mr. Lin. Since you have decided to cooperate with the Lin Family, you must intend to grow and strengthen the family''s business, not take it over for yourself."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, expressing agreement with Lin Yuanshan''s words, also feeling his determination, which made him even more thankful for seeking cooperation with the Lin Family!


    "Alright, since Mr. Lin trusts me so much, let''s consider this deal sealed."


    "However, there''s one thing I want to make clear beforehand."


    "Although I hold sixty percent of the Lin Family''s shares, all decision-making power remains in Mr. Lin''s hands."


    "You just need to treat me as a hands-off shareholder!"


    As a cultivator, he would not devote all his thoughts to the business world.


    Therefore, he did not plan to meddle in any of the Lin Family''s business affairs!


    As the two were conversing,


    clear footsteps sounded from upstairs.


    The next moment,


    Lin Xue, wearing a black slip dress and smiling, walked down.


    Lin Xue donned a pair of black strappy high-heels, the clicking of the heels on the floor adding a rhythmic sense to her entrance.


    Her long wavy hair tumbled freely over her shoulders, a few playful strands falling beside her pale cheeks.


    Brows like distant mountains, the meticulously shaped arches framed her slightly upturned phoenix eyes, which glistened like bottomless pools that flirted with the light.


    At the corners of her eyes, a touch of vibrant red eyeshadow spread out, resembling burning flames, accentuating her seductive charms to the fullest. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her nose was high and finely chiseled, her lips like ripened cherries, painted with bright red lipstick that was lush and full, slightly pouted as if silently speaking volumes of temptation.


    Her skin, as white as snow, radiated a soft glow under the warm yellow light of the living room, resembling a piece of exquisite porcelain.


    The black slip dress clung perfectly to her body curves, the neckline cut just right, revealing vast expanses of snowy skin and a deep clavicle.


    The shoulder straps, slim and delicate, barely clung to her rounded shoulders, seeming like they could slip off at any moment, adding an elusive sexiness.


    The length of the dress stopped mid-thigh, exposing her long, straight legs unabashedly, revealing tight and smooth lines, their skin fine and silky, twinkling with enchanting luster under the light.


    Every move she made exuded an inherent enchanting charm, swaying gracefully with each step, like an elegant yet dangerous black cat, nonchalantly revealing languor and allure that made it difficult to look away.


    Seeing Lin Xue dress like this, Chen Nan''s heartbeat quickened, reminded of the incident during her treatment, and a flicker of desire arose within him.


    Lin Yuanshan could clearly sense some change in his daughter''s aura, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on what exactly had changed.


    "Xue''er, where are you off to this late at night?" Lin Yuanshan asked, looking puzzled.


    Lin Xue flashed a mischievous smile, "Dr. Chen helped me with my treatment, I''m just inviting him out for some late-night food, is that reasonable?"

 Chapter 585 585, Change a Position?

    Upon hearing this, Lin Yuanshan''s gaze swept back and forth between Chen Nan and Lin Xue, a flicker of doubt arising in his heart.


    He glanced at Chen Nan, only to see him seemingly deliberately avoiding his gaze.


    Then looking at his daughter, Lin Xue''s playful smile seemed to conceal some different thoughts.


    Lin Yuanshan opened his mouth, wanting to ask more, but then swallowed his words back down again.


    He had the faint feeling that there might be some subtle connection between these two that he had not noticed.


    Thinking this,


    Lin Yuanshan sighed helplessly, knowing his daughter''s temperament; once she had decided on something, it was very hard to change her mind.


    Moreover, he had quite a bit of trust in Chen Nan''s abilities.


    After all, Chen Nan had just achieved cooperation with him, which meant that to a certain extent, he could be considered part of the Lin Family''s "own people."


    "Alright then, come back early and be careful," Lin Yuanshan admonished.


    Lin Xue crisply acknowledged, and then she and Chen Nan headed towards the underground garage, one after the other, their steps brisk.


    Before long,


    a cool Porsche supercar drove out of the garage, the roaring of the engine piercing the quiet, vanishing into the night of the neighborhood in the blink of an eye.


    Half an hour later,


    the Porsche parked steadily at the entrance of a five-star hotel.


    The staff at the door approached respectfully and opened the car door, after which Lin Xue bent down and got out; she first went to the front desk to check into a presidential suite, then entered the elevator, and sent the room number to Chen Nan''s phone.


    After all, she was, at least, the vice president of Lin Group, a person of significance in Provincial City, and furthermore, she was engaged to another man; she could not openly go into a hotel and check into a room with another man.


    Not long after Lin Xue entered the presidential suite, a pleasing doorbell sound rang.


    She eagerly opened the door, only to see Chen Nan standing at the doorway with a smile on his face.


    With her cheeks slightly flushed, Lin Xue stepped aside to let Chen Nan in, then gently closed the door behind him. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the room, the warm yellow lighting was like a thin veil, gently enveloping them, as an ambiguous atmosphere quietly filled the air.


    Turning around, Chen Nan''s gaze met with Lin Xue''s, which were only inches apart, and in that instant, it was as if time had stopped flowing.


    Lin Xue''s eyes twinkled with a different kind of brilliance, like the most dazzling stars in the night sky, revealing a hint of shyness yet filled with a fiery longing.


    She went up on her tiptoes, initiating a kiss with her own lips.


    This kiss, like dry wood meeting fierce flames, instantly ignited the passion in the entire room. The two embraced each other tightly, as if to melt into one another''s bodies.


    Chen Nan''s arms fiercely wrapped around Lin Xue, as if to build an impregnable barrier around her, shielding her from all disturbances from the outside world.


    Lin Xue''s hands also roamed restlessly over Chen Nan''s back; her heartbeat was like thunder, her breathing rapid; every touch seemed to carry an electric current, driving their passion even higher.


    Their kisses grew more intense, and with the intermingling of lips and teeth, they conveyed their deep yearning and affection for each other.


    In the room, aside from their rapid breathing, there was only the increasingly dense feeling of love spreading freely through the air.


    Chen Nan gently released Lin Xue, looking at her tenderly, his hands softly brushing her hair as though caressing the world''s most precious treasure.


    Lin Xue''s cheeks were blushing, her eyes misty; she breathed slightly, gazing at Chen Nan with eyes full of deep affection and reliance.


    "Chen Nan, I... I have never desired someone so much," Lin Xue whispered, her voice trembling slightly, a natural expression of emotions reaching their climax.


    Although she had a boyfriend, the joy he brought her could not compare to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan didn''t speak, but just pulled Lin Xue into his arms again, responding to her with an even more intense embrace.


    Lin Xue''s delicate body shivered slightly, and from her mouth came moans as melodious as the music of heaven.


    That voice seemed to possess magic, instantly igniting the fiery passion in Chen Nan''s heart.


    His kisses became more eager, trailing down Lin Xue''s slender neck, his tongue lightly licking, each touch making Lin Xue''s delicate body twist.


    His hands followed the curve of Lin Xue''s waist, slipping under her top, gently unfastening her bra, the movements eager yet careful.


    Clothing slid off, unveiling the splendid view of Lin Xue''s chest.


    Chen Nan''s gaze was intense, his breathing rapid. His hands covered those soft, full mounds, gently kneading, thumb lightly twisting at the summit.


    Lin Xue threw her head back, letting out a string of delicate moans that echoed throughout the room.


    Her hands tightly clutched the bedsheet, her knuckles turning white, her eyes blurred yet filled with expectant desire as she looked at Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan helped Lin Xue sit up, leaning her against the headboard while he knelt at the bedside, burying his head in her chest, lips and tongue both working, freely exploring.


    Lin Xue''s hands instinctively wrapped around Chen Nan''s neck, her voice a murmuring whisper: "Don''t... stop..."


    Chen Nan''s hands slowly caressed the insides of Lin Xue''s thighs, gradually moving up, causing her legs to unconsciously part a little.


    Finally.


    Chen Nan''s fingers entered that secret place, Lin Xue''s body trembled completely, instantly tensed, then gradually relaxed under Chen Nan''s gentle and practiced movements, sinking into the ultimate pleasure.


    Her breaths became more rapid, her body gently twisting with Chen Nan''s actions, continuously letting out soft cries.


    Chen Nan slowly stood up, shedding his own clothes, Lin Xue''s gaze falling upon him, a shimmer of coy yet burning desire in her eyes.


    Chen Nan returned to the bed, his hands parting Lin Xue''s legs, slowly laying over her body.


    Skin to skin, their scorching heat merged, their heartbeats intertwining, as if bursting through their chests.


    As Chen Nan entered slowly, Lin Xue''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, a low moan escaping her lips, then gradually relaxing again, her arms tightly wrapping around Chen Nan''s back, her legs entwining his waist, guiding his movements.


    Chen Nan started to move rhythmically, the tempo from slow to fast, each deep thrust causing Lin Xue''s body to shudder slightly, her nails leaving faint traces on Chen Nan''s back.


    The room was filled with a breathlessly arousing atmosphere, with only the sound of their rapid breathing and the slap of skin echoing back and forth.


    In this prolonged process, Chen Nan sometimes paused, soothing Lin Xue with tender kisses, sometimes quickened the pace, bringing her back to the edge of climax.


    Lin Xue''s cheeks flushed, her eyes hazy, her watery eyes like a spring pond, brimming with limitless allure and intoxication.


    Her lips were slightly parted, the pink softness trembling with her hurried breaths, glowing with desire.


    Breathing hurriedly, her eyes were filled with dependence and affection toward Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan leaned in close, whispering tenderly by Lin Xue''s ear, "Baby, shall we try a new position?"


    Lin Xue nodded gently, her eyes flashing with coy anticipation.


    Chen Nan tenderly flipped Lin Xue over, letting her rest on her stomach on the bed.


    Lin Xue''s hands instinctively gripped the sheets, she turned her head slightly, her eyes looking lovingly at Chen Nan, showing her unmasked desire: "Come inside me quickly!"

 Chapter 586 586: No Understanding of Cherishing the Fragile and Beautiful

    Watching her dreamy yet expectant eyes, Chen Nan immediately grasped his sticky shaft, pressing it against her delicate entrance.


    "Mmh..."


    "So hot..."


    "So comfortable..."


    Feeling the heat from Chen Nan, Lin Xue couldn''t help but let out a series of melodious moans, her breathing becoming more rapid.


    Unable to withstand her lovely gasps, Chen Nan thrust forward, burying himself deep inside her tight and slightly cool haven!


    Lin Xue couldn''t help but let out a long, melodious whimper, her voice filled with indescribable pleasure and satisfaction.


    Chen Nan''s movements were slow and gentle, but as time passed, they gradually quickened and grew stronger.


    His breathing became rapid and heavy, his chest heaving dramatically, each deep thrust accompanied by even higher cries from Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue''s body trembled under Chen Nan''s pounding, her hair messily scattered around her cheeks, wildly fluttering with the movement of her body.


    At this moment, she


    had completely succumbed to the extreme pleasure brought about by this new position!


    After more than an hour of intimacy.


    Upon Lin Xue''s desperate pleadings, Chen Nan released himself, pouring his intense heat into her seductive and charming body.


    "You¡­ you''re so ruthless¡­"


    "Not... knowing how to cherish the fragility of a woman¡­"


    Lin Xue lay exhausted on the bed, her body drenched in fragrant sweat, slightly blushed, her face written with satisfaction and joy.


    "The Cold Poison in your body has disappeared." Chen Nan revealed a faint smile, knowing he wasn''t just indulging himself; while with Lin Xue, he had silently recited the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, absorbing all the Cold Poison from her body into his own.


    Lin Xue was momentarily stunned, joy evident in her beautiful eyes, but soon, the delight in her heart faded away.


    If her illness hadn''t been cured, she could recklessly continue to do that with Chen Nan without feeling guilty.


    After all, it was for curing her!


    Now that she was cured, if she continued those acts with Chen Nan, she felt guilty, as if she was betraying her boyfriend!


    "You should rest well for now, I''ll come to accompany you later. Remember, don''t disturb me while I''m cultivating." After saying that, Chen Nan rose slowly, his naked body leaving the master bedroom.


    His steps were steady as he headed straight for the guest bedroom.


    Upon entering the guest bedroom, he gently locked the door behind him, then agilely leapt onto the bed and sat down cross-legged, his posture dignified.


    He sat with his palms upward, his eyes slightly closed, his aura gradually stabilizing, quickly entering a state of cultivation.


    Chen Nan had already reached the Qi Refining Stage Third Layer.


    Previously, in his dual cultivation with Lin Xue and absorbing the Cold Poison from her body, that poison had miraculously transformed into True Qi.


    Now, he could distinctly feel a surge of True Qi flowing vigorously within him, showing signs of an imminent breakthrough; he just needed to immerse himself wholeheartedly in cultivation to break through this barrier.


    Chen Nan was immersed in the tranquil world of cultivation, his aura like a quiet undercurrent beneath a calm lake, subtly surging.


    As time slowly passed, the True Qi in his body, transformed from the Cold Poison, grew increasingly turbulent, like ignited flames fiercely burning, continuously battering against the barriers of the Qi Refining Third Layer.


    In this silent intense battle, Chen Nan felt as if his consciousness had left his body, drifting in a chaotic void.


    His perception became extremely sharp, every trace of True Qi flowing like stars shining in the darkness, clearly visible.


    The pores all over his body seemed to be gently opened by an invisible pair of hands, greedily absorbing the free-floating Spiritual Energy from the surroundings, continuously and endlessly. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a barely audible roar emanated from within his body, resembling distant thunder suddenly booming across the sky.


    The long-imprisoned barrier, under the impact of this overwhelming force, began to show a slight crack.


    Chen Nan felt joy in his heart, guiding the True Qi with all his might, rushing towards the crack like a surging tide.


    In an instant, the crack spread quickly like a spider web, and with a loud "boom," the entire barrier collapsed.


    An unprecedented powerful force instantly filled Chen Nan''s limbs and body.


    His bones emitted a slight cracking sound, as if undergoing a transformation and restructuring.


    His muscles continuously tensed and relaxed, containing an astonishing explosive power.


    His previously vague perception now became incredibly clear; he could even "hear" Lin Xue''s uniform breathing in the next room, and "see" the minute fluctuations of Spiritual Energy molecules in the air.


    Slowly opening his eyes, a radiant light flashed across Chen Nan''s eyes, like the most dazzling star in the night sky.


    He knew that he had successfully entered the Qi Refining Fourth Layer!


    Afterward, Chen Nan went to the bathroom, took a cold shower, and then tiptoed into the master bedroom where Lin Xue was lying naked on her side in bed, her expression serene and clearly deep in a pleasant dream.


    He did not disturb Lin Xue''s dream, instead gently lying beside her, embracing her sensual body as they both fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day.


    Before Chen Nan could fully awake, he felt a tender and slippery sensation underneath him, as if something was entwining his dragon root.


    Slowly opening his groggy eyes, he saw Lin Xue kneeling beside him.


    Her hair was somewhat disheveled, draped over her cheeks, but her eyes exuded a different kind of charm and shyness compared to last night''s fiery passion.


    Chen Nan was surprised, not expecting the miss from this distinguished family to be giving him a blowjob first thing in the morning!


    This left him inexplicably thrilled!


    Realizing that Chen Nan was awake, Lin Xue''s face flushed with shyness. Without a word, she just gently bit her lower lip, her eyes full of love and desire.


    She slowly bent down, her warm breath gently spraying on Chen Nan''s skin, making him shiver slightly.


    Then, her lips tenderly enveloped Chen Nan''s sensitive part, her movements soft yet full of temptation.


    Chen Nan felt a current swept through his body, he couldn''t help but moan softly, his hands involuntarily tightening their grip on the bedsheets.


    He looked down at Lin Xue, seeing her eyes tightly shut, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, her cheeks red from shyness and exertion, looking both alluring and adorable.


    Lin Xue''s actions gradually became more skilled, sometimes gently sucking, sometimes slowly swirling her tongue tip, each movement as if expressing her deep love for Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan''s breathing became more rapid, his body arching slightly from pleasure, continuously emitting low moans.


    Lin Xue''s face revealed enjoyment as she sucked on Chen Nan''s robust form, feeling his firm heat, her eyes filled with intense spring passion, leaving Chen Nan parched and tongue-tied.


    As Chen Nan''s breathing grew heavier, he finally reached a climax amid intense pleasure, releasing all the bullets accumulated over the night into Lin Xue''s mouth...

 Chapter 587 587, Are You Threatening Me?

    After releasing his passion.


    Chen Nan felt thoroughly relaxed.


    He energetically embraced Lin Xue gently, a satisfied smile involuntarily appearing on his face, that of a contentment after pleasure.


    "I''m still not well, I will need your help with treatment later on," said Lin Xue, nestling like a lazy kitten in the warmth of Chen Nan''s arms.


    Her delicate face, as if meticulously carved, blushed with a soft hue of shyness, like the tender bloom of a peach blossom in the spring, radiantly alluring.


    "Of course! Call me when you''re feeling unwell, I guarantee to be at your beck and call," Chen Nan''s lips curved into a slightly intriguing smile, as if hiding a secret only known to them both.


    In truth, he was well aware that he had already completely cured Lin Xue''s condition.


    But at this moment, since she was claiming to be a patient, he, playing the role of the "Doctor," naturally had to display an unrelenting attitude.


    Indeed, whenever she needed, he would certainly arrive at her doorstep without delay, devoting himself to her "treatment" with every effort!


    "By the way, do you know someone named Lin Yu?" Chen Nan tilted his head slightly, looking at Lin Xue in his arms with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    In his view, since they shared the same surname, perhaps there might be some connection between them in the vast Provincial City.


    Lin Xue blinked her bright eyes, pondering for a moment before replying: "I do know of a Lin Yu. He''s quite well-known in the Provincial City, rumored to be a formidable figure with influence in both lawful and unlawful realms."


    "However, our Lin Family has not really interacted with him."


    Hearing this, Chen Nan couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of disappointment.


    He had hoped to get key information about Lin Yu from Lin Xue, only to find out that this Lin Yu was so mysterious, like a fog, elusive and hard to grasp.


    Just at this moment, Lin Xue''s phone vibrating violently on the pillow caught their attention.


    The screen was flashing with an unfamiliar number, its brightness standing out in the somewhat dim room.


    Lin Xue reached for the phone and pressed the answer button, her voice indifferent as she spoke: "Who''s this?"


    The next moment, a deep and magnetic voice came through the handset: "Miss Lin, hello, this is Lin Yu!"


    Hearing this name from the phone, Chen Nan''s relaxed body suddenly tensed up, and he shuddered involuntarily.


    He had just been inquiring about Lin Yu''s whereabouts to Lin Xue, full of curiosity about where the man could be, but had never imagined that Lin Yu would take the initiative to call Lin Xue, a coincidence that was too abrupt.


    After a brief shock, Chen Nan regained his composure, a sharp, blade-like glare flashing in his eyes that seemed to penetrate everything.


    At the same time, an unabashedly terrifying murderous intent erupted from him.


    This murderous aura was so tangible that it seemed to freeze the air in the room instantaneously, the temperature plummeting several degrees, sending chills to the bone.


    Feeling the murderous intent suddenly emanating from Chen Nan, Lin Xue''s enchanting and sexy body shivered slightly, her beautiful eyes wide with a hint of nervousness and unease.


    She had never seen Chen Nan like this before; this sudden change brought an instinctive fear into her heart.


    She really didn''t expect that the man, who was just tender and sweet to her, could suddenly burst out with such a chilling aura!


    She knew.


    There must be deep-seated grudges between Chen Nan and Lin Yu!


    Without allowing Lin Xue time to ponder, she quickly adjusted her breathing, strived to maintain a steady tone, and pretended to be calm as she spoke into the phone: "So it''s Mr. Lin, I''ve long admired your eminent reputation, loud as thunder. May I ask, what business do you have with me?"


    On the other end of the phone, Lin Yu''s voice was steady yet carried a hint of mysterious demeanor, slowly coming through: "Miss Lin, you must have already gained some initial insight into the currently convoluted situation in Provincial City."


    "With Zhao Zhenghui''s sudden downfall, the economic landscape of Provincial City is being stirred by an invisible hand, about to witness a ground-shaking reshuffle."


    He paused briefly, seemingly giving Lin Xue time to process the information, then continued: "The existing eight major families, amidst this tumultuous storm, are like small boats swaying in the wind and rain, and it''s uncertain how many will be mercilessly swept into the river of history, completely vanishing from sight." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As for the other slightly less influential families, their fate is equally hanging by a thread, as one can well imagine."


    Lin Xue''s eyebrows slightly furrowed, she secretly speculated Lin Yu''s intentions: "Mr. Lin, you''ve said so much, what exactly are you trying to convey?"


    Lin Yu chuckled lightly on the phone, his laughter seemingly deep with meaning, drifting over: "Previously, my interactions with Lin Group in business have not been very close, but look, we both share the surname Lin, who knows, maybe tracing back five hundred years, we could actually be from the same family."


    "Now that Provincial City is on the verge of changing hands, at this crucial moment, it is only right and proper for me, as a family member, to step out and look after my own people."


    "If Lin Group can trust me, I am willing to extend my arms, to shelter the Lin Family from the storm, and ensure that the Lin Family can safely withstand this course-altering tempest."


    "Furthermore, I hold many resources and connections in my hands that will undoubtedly fortify the Lin Family''s position in Provincial City, making its future development immeasurable."


    On Lin Xue''s stunning face emerged a faint and thought-provoking smile. She parted her red lips and said: "This sounds like a pie from heaven falling into our lap for no reason!"


    "Mr. Lin, we are both clear-headed people, let''s speak frankly, what is your true intention?"


    Lin Yu seemed to have anticipated Lin Xue''s response, he spoke without hesitation: "Since Miss Lin is so straightforward, I will speak plainly."


    "I want twenty percent of Lin Group''s shares!"


    Lin Xue asked in return: "What if I refuse?"


    Lin Yu smacked his lips, his tone revealing a hint of regret: "If so, then I can only say I''m sorry! Lin Group will be among the first batch of families to go bankrupt!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Xue''s voice revealed an inexplicable chill.


    "This is just a friendly reminder!" On the phone, Lin Yu''s laugh was spine-chilling.


    Lin Xue clenched her phone, her petite frame shaking with anger.


    If it had been anyone else who said this, she would certainly not believe it, but she well knew how formidable Lin Yu''s methods were.


    Just as she was unsure how to respond, Chen Nan took the phone from her, his eyes revealing a piercing intent to kill: "Young Master Lin, go ahead and use all your methods against the Lin Family!"


    "I really want to see how you''re going to bankrupt the Lin Family!"

 Chapter 588 588, Are You Stupid?

    "Chen Nan? You are actually Chen Nan? How did you get involved with the Lin Family?" Lin Yu screamed in disbelief, his voice piercing through the air, betraying an unmistakable shock and deep-seated fear.


    Although he had never met Chen Nan before.


    But Chen Nan''s various feats were as well-known as thunder in the martial world, causing a stir throughout Jianghu.


    He knew full well that Chen Nan''s combat abilities were extraordinary, like a war god descending to earth, with a might comparable to that of a Great Grandmaster.


    Not only that, but he also had a deep relationship with the Suoming Sect, intricate and entangled.


    Even more so, he was the future Sect Leader predetermined by the Poisonous Insect Sect, wielding mysterious and unpredictable powers.


    Furthermore, Chen Nan possessed the terrifying "Divine Skill of Deciding Life and Death" with a word, as if he controlled the book of life and death of this world with a single thought.


    "Why can''t I be with the Lin Family?" Chen Nan''s lips curved upwards slightly, sketching a mocking smile, filled with amusement as if he was watching an entertaining farce.


    He spoke leisurely, his voice low yet clearly reaching Lin Yu''s ears, "Three days. I''ll give you three days to deal with the Lin Family."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, a glint of cold light flickering within, like a hungry wolf in the night locking on its prey: "If within these three days, you cannot bring about the Lin Family''s ruin and death, then don''t blame me for being heartless and ruthless. At that time, I will take action against the Ma Family!"


    "Boom!"


    This simple sentence struck like thunder on a clear day, exploding in Lin Yu''s ears.


    In an instant, he felt his scalp tingle, all the hair on his body stood on end, and a chilling sensation surged from his feet to the crown of his head.


    He swallowed saliva subconsciously, his throat dry and uncomfortable, his voice trembling involuntarily, "How... How could you know of my relationship with the Ma Family?"


    At this moment, his heart was filled with confusion and fear, as if the deepest secrets he had hidden were being mercilessly uncovered.


    "Are you an idiot?" Chen Nan''s face still bore that meaningful smile, seeming to hide endless mockery.


    "I have met Ma Ye!" His tone was as if he was discussing an exceedingly mundane matter, yet for Lin Yu, it dropped like a heavy bomb.


    Lin Yu''s Adam''s apple moved up and down, swallowing nervously again, his eyes full of panic, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.


    His voice trembled, mixed with disbelief: "So, my cousin''s death is related to you, right? You killed him, didn''t you?"


    "No, no, no! That''s impossible! Even if you met my cousin, you couldn''t possibly know our relationship."


    "How could you possibly kill a stranger?" His words were tinged with panic, continuously denying the possibility, trying to find some comfort in his chaotic thoughts.


    Chen Nan''s gaze turned icy in an instant, like the water of a cold pond, devoid of any warmth.


    His voice was cold and deliberate, "I had secretly sworn to kill the loved ones around you, to sacrifice their lives to comfort the spirit of my father in the heavens, and Ma Ye was just the beginning!"


    After speaking, he pressed the hang-up button without hesitation, his movements crisp and decisive, leaving no chance for Lin Yu to rebut.


    On the other end of the phone, Lin Yu stood holding the phone, frozen in place, Chen Nan''s words echoing in his mind, unable to snap back to reality for a long time.


    He did not know if he could bankrupt the Lin Family within three days! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But...


    Lin Yu had a premonition that if he could not bring ruin to the Lin Family, Chen Nan would surely do as he said, and bring destruction upon the Ma Family!


    After all, his means were unforeseeable!


    "No, I cannot stand idly by as the Ma Family faces bankruptcy, becoming mere fish on someone else''s chopping block!" Lin Yu clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles whitening from the force and muscles on his face twitching slightly.


    He took a deep breath, trying to calm the turbulent anxiety and rage in his heart, but his eyes still flashed with a cold light akin to a blade in a wintry night, filled with a sense of desperate determination.


    Then, he spun around abruptly, striding toward his desk and pressed the intercom button, his tone cold and unquestionable: "Han Lu, come here immediately!"


    Shortly after, the office door was gently pushed open, and the beautiful secretary Han Lu entered elegantly, with a professional smile on her face, respectfully standing aside.


    Lin Yu slowly turned around, his face expressionless as he spoke to Han Lu, articulating every word: "From now on, keep a full-scale, all-around surveillance on every action of the Lin Family, especially any movement in the business arena."


    "Remember, report to me every decision, every negotiation for cooperation the moment it happens, without the slightest delay!"


    "Secondly, immediately arrange for someone to secretly protect the members of the Ma Family." Lin Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his voice growing deeper: "I will not allow them to suffer even the slightest harm at this critical moment, understand?"


    Han Lu felt the powerful aura emanating from Lin Yu, her heart chilled, and she straightened her back, responding with certainty: "Yes!"


    ------


    In the hotel.


    Lin Xue nestled in Chen Nan''s arms, unable to help saying: "Three days'' time is probably not enough to declare the Ma Family bankrupt!"


    Chen Nan struggled to compose his emotions, displaying a faint smile on his face: "If all the members of the Ma Family were dead, wouldn''t that be equivalent to bankruptcy?"


    Chen Nan knew his current connections were not enough to shake the Ma Family, a hundred-year-old prestigious household, even though he was on good personal terms with Hu Zhenguo, he just didn''t have the power.


    However.


    He wanted more than just to see the Ma Family go bankrupt.


    He wanted to see the Ma Family destroyed, both its people and its legacy!


    "Right, I have something else to attend to, so I''ll go first. If you feel unwell at any time, remember to call me!" Chen Nan kissed Lin Xue on the forehead, giving her a meaningful smile.


    Afterward, he left the hotel under Lin Xue''s reluctant gaze.


    After leaving the hotel, Chen Nan dialed Liu Mang''s number and arranged to meet somewhere.


    Before long.


    Liu Mang arrived as agreed.


    Chen Nan got straight to the point: "Help me investigate the Ma Family''s situation, like how many there are, where they live!"


    Although Lin Yu was a very mysterious person, he believed that starting with the Ma Family would definitely lead to Lin Yu''s whereabouts.


    After all!


    He was the Ma Family''s grandson-in-law!


    It has to be said, Liu Mang was very efficient in his work.


    By sunset, he had gathered detailed information about the Ma Family and relayed it to Chen Nan.


    Now knowing the exact location and the household situation of the Ma Family, Chen Nan immediately drove his Mercedes to the outskirts of a luxurious villa complex.


    He didn''t get out of the car but sat quietly inside, a sinister smile on his face, and then released the King of Ten Thousand Gu within him to fly into the villa complex...

 Chapter 589 589, Bitten to Death

    The Ma Family, an aristocratic family with a century-old heritage, held significant sway in Provincial City with its vast business.


    Ma Zhentian, the elder patriarch of the Ma Family, though old in age, still wielded absolute authority within the clan.


    He had two sons; the elder, Ma Hongye, was composed and managed most of the family''s businesses with great finesse in the world of commerce.


    The younger son, Ma Hongwei, hot-tempered and fond of martial arts, was in charge of the family''s security affairs and was also deeply involved in the family businesses.


    And their sister was Lin Yu''s mother, Ma Huilan.


    Ma Huilan was once the jewel of the Ma Family, the most pampered princess, but incited the anger of old patriarch Ma by becoming pregnant before marriage.


    In a rage, the patriarch ousted her from the home, hoping to force her to abort at the hospital; yet, Ma Huilan refused to acquiesce.


    After a ten-month pregnancy, she gave birth to a boy!


    However, due to massive hemorrhage during labor, she met with a tragic death, marking the greatest regret of the patriarch''s life.


    Therefore, the patriarch''s guilt towards his daughter was compensated by grooming Lin Yu into a figure of tremendous power!


    Yet, very few were aware of this fact.


    At this moment, within the grand and luxurious villa of the Ma Family, Ma Hongwei, the second master of the Ma Family, was leisurely sitting in a lounge chair in the courtyard.


    A freshly brewed cup of aromatic tea sat on the stone table beside him, its steam rising lightly.


    Next to him, a massive Tibetan Mastiff lay quietly. This Mastiff, his cherished pet, was well-trained and loyally devoted to him.


    Chen Nan, wielding the King of Ten Thousand Gu, silently infiltrated the villa district, heading straight for the Ma Family''s villa.


    The King of Ten Thousand Gu, like a black flash of lightning, instantly burrowed into the Mastiff''s body.


    The normally docile Mastiff stiffened abruptly.


    Immediately after, its eyes started glowing a sinister red, and it emitted a deep growl; its fur stood on end as it exuded a chilling presence.


    Ma Hongwei noticed the Mastiff''s abnormalities, furrowed his brow, stood up, and walked toward the Mastiff, calling out, "Heizi, what''s wrong with you?"


    However, the only response was the Mastiff''s increasingly violent roars.


    Suddenly, the Mastiff, as if possessed, dug its paws into the ground and leaped toward Ma Hongwei.


    Ma Hongwei was shocked and dismayed; he could never have anticipated that the usually obedient Mastiff would suddenly lose control of its animal instincts.


    He instinctively tried to dodge, but the Mastiff was too fast and bit into his arm; its sharp fangs piercing through the flesh, blood spurted out profusely.


    Ma Hongwei screamed in pain and struggled forcefully, attempting to escape the Mastiff''s clutches, but the Mastiff, now wholly devoid of reason, clamped down even tighter, violently shaking its head, tearing at Ma Hongwei''s arm.


    The commotion in the courtyard alarmed the others inside the house; the servants of the Ma Family rushed out one after another, seeing the gruesome scene before them, they screamed in terror, at a loss of what to do.


    "Somebody help, get the dog off me!" Ma Hongwei shouted hoarsely.


    Only then did the servants snap to their senses, some grabbing brooms, others hefting wooden sticks, trying to fend off the Mastiff. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the Mastiff had descended into madness, completely ignoring the attacks of the people, still mercilessly clinging onto Ma Hongwei.


    In the midst of the chaos, when Ma Hongye, the eldest of the Ma Family heard the news, he hurried out from the house.


    Seeing his brother injured, he was frantic and commanded the servants loudly: "Don''t panic, find a rope and tie the dog up!"


    However, it was all too late. In its frenzied assault, the Mastiff had already inflicted several bites on servants attempting to approach.


    Eventually, Ma Hongwei, having lost too much blood, collapsed to the ground, lifeless.


    Watching his younger brother lying in a pool of blood, Ma Hongye''s eyes instantly bulged with roundness, his facial muscles twisted in extreme grief.


    His hands trembling, he slowly walked over to Ma Hongwei, crouched down, and reached out to gently check his brother''s breathing. When he confirmed that Ma Hongwei had stopped breathing, he collapsed onto the ground.


    Obviously, he found it hard to accept his brother''s tragic death before his very eyes!


    "What on earth happened here?" Ma Hongye turned sharply, his gaze like torches, sweeping over the servants who were shivering in terror.


    The servants looked at each other, unable to offer an explanation; they could only shake their heads continuously, their faces filled with fright.


    At this time, the Ma family patriarch, Ma Zhentian, supported by two servants, walked out of the house with a shaky gait.


    Though he was aged, his eyes were still sharp. Seeing the bloody scene before him, he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Hongwei, Hongwei!" Ma Zhentian mournfully called out, his voice echoing in the courtyard, filled with endless desolation.


    Ma Hongye quickly rose to his feet, went over to his father, and supported his tottering body, saying with tears in his eyes, "Father, Hongwei, he..."


    Ma Zhentian waved his hand, signaling him not to speak further. His gaze fell on the deceased Tibetan Mastiff, his brow furrowed in a deep lock, filled with confusion.


    This Tibetan Mastiff had always been treasured by Hongwei and was trained to be extremely docile. How could it suddenly become fierce and cause such a disaster?


    "Immediately secure the scene and notify all members of the family to convene an emergency meeting at once!" Ma Zhentian took a deep breath, trying to calm himself, his voice carrying an undeniable authority.


    The servants hurriedly scattered to carry out his instructions.


    Before long, the core members of the Ma family rushed to the villa.


    Seeing the tragic scene in the courtyard, they all showed expressions of shock and grief.


    Ma Hongye briefly recounted the events, and after hearing this, everyone was filled with indignant outrage.


    "There''s definitely something fishy here; Heizi has always been gentle and wouldn''t have gone mad for no reason," a young man said with a furrowed brow.


    "Could it be that someone has been meddling behind the scenes?" another family member speculated.


    "It must be someone aiming at our Ma family!"


    "The deaths of the Second Master and the Eldest Young Master were definitely no accident!"


    When they heard the words ''Eldest Young Master,'' the expressions of the Ma family members changed drastically. Although they were shocked by the mysterious and tragic death of Ma Ye,


    the forensic report concluded it was a cerebral embolism.


    Now it seems that the inexplicable death of Ma Ye was no coincidence!


    The people were all talking at once, discussing heatedly.


    Ma Zhentian sat in the main seat, eyes closed in contemplation. After a long while, he slowly opened his eyes, which flashed a cold light: "No matter who it is, if they dare to touch my Ma family, I will make them pay a painful price!"


    "From now on, the family will enter a state of alert, strengthen security forces, and must investigate the truth behind this incident!"


    "Before the truth is uncovered, without my orders, no one is to leave the family grounds!"


    Meanwhile.


    Lin Yu also learned of the misfortune that befell the Ma family. When he heard that his second uncle had been bitten to death by a Tibetan Mastiff, he stood frozen in place as if struck by lightning, his pupils revealing an unmistakable horror: "How could this be?"

 Chapter 590 590: Every Wrong Has Its Source, Every Debt Has Its Debtor

    Upon learning of the Ma Family''s misfortune and that his second uncle had been killed by a Tibetan Mastiff, Lin Yu stood petrified as if struck by lightning, his eyes wide open, pupils filled with unrestrainable shock and fear.


    "How could this happen?"


    He murmured to himself, his voice dry and hoarse as if all strength had been drained from him. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His legs went weak, almost collapsing to the ground, he could only steady himself by reaching out to grasp the nearby table.


    His mind was in utter chaos, the sound and image of his second uncle''s smiling face kept flashing before his eyes, yet the cruel reality forced him to confront this sudden tragic news.


    "No, this can''t be possible!" Lin Yu shook his head fiercely, as though trying to cast out this dreadful news from his thoughts.


    He paced back and forth in the room with hurried, panicky steps, muttering continuously, "Who did this? Why at this time..."


    "Young Master, do you think it could be Chen Nan who did this?" Han Lu moved closer to Lin Yu with graceful steps, her voice very low, as if mentioning that name might invite catastrophe.


    Lin Yu, who had been lost in his frantic thoughts, was jolted by Han Lu''s sudden question, his eyes rapidly shrinking, revealing a hint of deep fear.


    The mysterious and enigmatic figure of Chen Nan, along with the terrifying Gu Technique he commanded, raced through his mind like lightning.


    If it was indeed Chen Nan''s doing, everything would make sense.


    That guy was a master of the Gu Technique, his methods were bizarre, killing invisibly. Even the seemingly tight security of the Ma Family could amount to nothing against his Gu, leaving them utterly defenseless.


    With that thought, Lin Yu''s eyes grew colder. He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger and fear within him, and quickly reached into his pocket to take out his cell phone.


    With his connections and means in the Provincial City, getting Chen Nan''s number was not difficult; though he had never dialed it before, he now did so without hesitation.


    Looking at the contact marked "A Man Bound to Die" in his phone, Lin Yu''s mouth curved into a bitter smile, filled with irony.


    All this time, he had considered Chen Nan as good as dead, yet now, the tables had abruptly turned, and it was he himself who found himself in a position of passivity and crisis.


    Seeing Young Master Lin making a phone call, Han Lu tactfully left the study.


    This was the awareness of a secretary!


    "Chen, what exactly do you want?" As soon as the call connected, Lin Yu could no longer restrain the fury in his heart, yelling into the receiver.


    On the other end of the phone.


    Chen Nan sat relaxed in the car, with a slight smile on his lips that was intriguing, he had long expected Lin Yu to make this call.


    "My intentions are quite simple, I want the Ma Family destroyed, their lineage eradicated!" Chen Nan''s voice was deep and resolute, each word landing on Lin Yu''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    "There''s a debtor for every debt, the Ma Family is innocent!" Lin Yu clenched his teeth, forcing the words through them, his hands gripping the phone so tightly his knuckles turned white.


    "Hmph!" Chen Nan let out a cold laugh, a chilling sound as if it came straight from the Nine Netherworld: "I''ve always believed that when an avalanche occurs, not a single snowflake is innocent!"


    His tone was filled with finality, leaving no room for negotiation, as if proclaiming to Lin Yu that the fate of the Ma Family was already in his control, beyond redemption.


    "I will make you feel the pain of losing a loved one!" Chen Nan said and hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping sound on the phone, Lin Yu slumped onto the sofa, unable to regain his senses for a long time.


    If it were anyone else who said such words, he would never believe it.


    But he was acutely aware of Chen Nan''s methods!


    Just as Lin Yu''s face was clouded with gloom, sinking into despair, Han Lu appeared in the study wearing high heels, her figure gracefully poised. She slightly bowed and respectfully said, "Young Master, there is someone who wishes to see you!"


    "I''m not in the mood for visitors right now!" Lin Yu burst out with an intense aura of resentment, as his mind was fully occupied by Chen Nan''s words; he had no interest in meeting guests!


    Han Lu swallowed nervously, lowered her head slightly, and said, "The person comes from the Qinling Mountain Range, and is the chief disciple of Hu Sandao, Hu Ba!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Surprise that couldn''t be concealed flashed through Lin Yu''s angry eyes, his gaze suddenly brightened, then turned into a look of ecstasy, as if he saw a glimmer of light in the darkness. He had never expected that Hu Sandao''s chief disciple would appear.


    "Quick, quick, quick, lead me to welcome the esteemed guest!" Lin Yu, repressing the excitement in his heart, stood up. He had just been worrying about Chen Nan and feared that after Chen Nan destroyed the Ma Family, he would turn his hands against him.


    What he did not expect was that Hu Sandao''s chief disciple would show up at this critical moment.


    Although Lin Yu had never met Hu Ba, he had heard of him. Hu Ba was the most formidable amongst all of Hu Sandao''s disciples.


    Having already reached the peak of Grandmaster Level cultivation, he was just one step away from becoming a Great Grandmaster!


    Lin Yu believed that once Hu Sandao was willing to help him, even if Chen Nan found his family, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to him!


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Yu quickly followed Han Lu and headed for the living room.


    His steps were hurried and carried a trace of excitement; every step seemed to land on the beat of hope.


    Before stepping into the living room, he saw a tall and burly figure standing there.


    Hu Ba''s stature was like a mountain, broad-shouldered and stout, resembling a majestic hillock, exuding a powerful sense of oppression.


    Standing there silently, he seemed to occupy the entire space, making it impossible to ignore him.


    He was dressed in a black tight-fitting outfit, the taut fabric outlining his iron-like, sturdy muscle lines¡ªeach muscle seemed to contain endless strength, ready to burst out with astonishing power at any moment.


    Hu Ba''s facial features were sharply defined, as if chiseled by a knife, radiating an air of ruggedness.


    Under his thick eyebrows, a pair of tiger-like, bright eyes were sharp as an eagle''s, piercing as if they could see through people''s hearts, making others dare not meet his gaze.


    His short, stiff hair stood up, adding a few more touches of boldness and heroism, as if he were a hero straight out of a martial arts novel.


    Lin Yu''s face was beaming with a smile, he stepped forward briskly, cupped his hands together, and respectfully said, "I''ve long admired the great name of Hero Hu. It is an honor for Lin to meet you today!"


    Hu Ba slowly turned around, his gaze falling on Lin Yu, sweeping over him like a searchlight.


    He nodded slightly, his voice deep and resonant like a large bell, "Young Master Lin is too courteous. I am here on my master''s orders."


    Lin Yu''s heart leapt with joy, he swiftly said, "Please take a seat, Hero Hu. May I ask what brings Senior Hu to send you here?" As he spoke, he gestured for Hu Ba to sit, his smile growing even brighter.


    Hu Ba began to speak, "Jingxu Zi is my junior brother. A few days ago, Chen Nan went to Qingyun Temple, not only did he defeat my junior brother, but he even expelled Qingyun Temple from our circle."


    "My master was exceedingly angry when he learned about this and especially instructed me to come and eliminate Chen Nan."


    "However, I am not familiar with the situation here in the Provincial City, so I specifically ask for Young Master Lin''s assistance according to your ability."


    "For instance, luring Chen Nan out!" As he said this, a sharp glare of murderous intent flashed in his eyes!

 Chapter 591 591, He is My Stepping Stone

    Hearing Hu Ba''s words.


    Lin Yu felt a surge of ecstasy, as if a huge boulder pressing on his heart had finally been lifted, making his breathing much smoother.


    He hurriedly nodded, his tone carrying a mix of urgency and appeasement: "Hero Hu, rest assured, I will definitely be able to invite Chen Nan out! He will not miss this opportunity."


    No sooner had he finished speaking, Lin Yu suddenly paused, frowning slightly, a hint of hesitation crossing his face.


    He pursed his lips, his voice lowered a few notes, carrying a hint of unease: "However... this man''s strength is indeed not to be underestimated."


    "Rumors in Jianghu claim that his martial arts have reached the level of a Great Grandmaster, and perhaps even stronger."


    "Moreover, he is also proficient in Gu Technique, with sinister and ruthless methods, one slight misstep could lead to disaster..."


    At this point, his tone revealed a hint of dread, his gaze involuntary glancing towards Hu Ba.


    On hearing this, Hu Ba still looked indifferent, as if the "Great Grandmaster" and "Gu Technique" Lin Yu mentioned were mere trifles. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He smiled lightly, his tone casual yet filled with undeniable confidence: "Young Master Lin, you need not worry about this at all."


    "Since I dare to descend from the mountain, naturally, I have something to rely on." As he spoke, he slowly raised his hand, his fingertips gently stroking the hilt of the long sword at his waist, his movements gentle yet filled with strength.


    "I need a formidable opponent to hone my Sword Skill, to break through my own limits." Hu Ba''s voice was deep and powerful, his eyes blazing, as if he was already envisioning the moment his Sword Skill reached perfection.


    He slightly lifted his chin, his lips curling into a meaningful smile: "Chen Nan, is just the stepping stone for my fame to spread far and wide."


    He had long heard of Chen Nan''s strength, even deliberately inquiring about his adversarial records.


    That''s why he voluntarily requested to leave the mountain, vowing to personally eliminate Chen Nan.


    Not only to fulfill his master''s entrusting, but also as a perfect opportunity to break through his own limits and make a name for himself in Jianghu.


    Seeing Hu Ba''s confident demeanor, Lin Yu''s anxiety gradually dissolved, replaced by an irrepressible excitement.


    A confident smile appeared on his face, as if victory was already within reach.


    He immediately said: "Good! I will call Chen Nan right now and invite him out!" Saying this, he eagerly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, his fingers swiftly sliding across the screen, a resolute look in his eyes.


    Lin Yu knew well that Chen Nan had always harbored deep hatred for him, vowing to avenge his father.


    Therefore, as long as he took the initiative to contact Chen Nan, given the latter''s personality, he would surely agree to meet.


    And once Chen Nan showed up, Hu Ba could use his superior martial skills to defeat him with his sword!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yu''s lips curled into a cold sneer, as if he had already seen Chen Nan lying in a pool of blood.


    Just as Lin Yu was about to make the call, Hu Ba''s voice rang out again, deep and powerful, like an invisible sword piercing straight to the heart: "Tell Chen Nan, in two days at noon, I''ll be waiting for him on Luming Island."


    His tone was unswerving, carrying a majestic authority, as if he had already pronounced the final verdict on Chen Nan''s fate.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yu''s fingers faltered slightly, then he nodded firmly: "Understood! I will tell him right away."


    His voice could barely conceal the excitement.


    As if he had already foreseen the day when he would free himself from Chen Nan''s threat!


    The next moment, the call connected.


    A deep and cold voice came from the receiver, tinged with amusement and ridicule: "Young Master Lin, you dare to seek me out? What, did you think you''ve lived too long already?"


    Lin Yu suppressed the nervousness in his heart and said deliberately calmly, "Chen Nan, I know you have been looking for me. Since that''s the case, let''s settle this once and for all."


    "Two days later, at noon, on Luming Island, I''ll be waiting for you." After he finished speaking, his heartbeat quickened, fearing that the other party might notice something.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, followed by a cold laugh: "Luming Island? Hah, you sure know how to pick a place."


    "What, you''ve finally come to your senses and are ready to surrender?"


    Lin Yu clenched his teeth, his tone carrying a hint of provocation: "Chen Nan, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    "This trip to Luming Island will end with either your death or mine!"


    "Dare you come?"


    Chen Nan''s laughter grew even colder, as if it came from the depths of Hell: "Good, very good. Lin Yu, since you''ve come to me willingly, I shall grant your wish."


    "In two days, on Luming Island, I will make you pay for everything you''ve done!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yu exhaled deeply, his forehead already covered in a fine layer of sweat.


    He turned his head to look at Hu Ba, barely squeezing out a smile: "Hero Hu, Chen Nan has agreed."


    "In two days, he will definitely appear on Luming Island."


    Hu Ba nodded, his gaze still as calm as water, as if everything was under his control.


    He slowly stood up, with the long sword in his hand emitting a cold gleam under the sunlight, his tone indifferent yet full of confidence: "Young Master Lin, just wait for the good news."


    "In two days, on Luming Island, I will take Chen Nan''s life."


    Lin Yu hastily said, "Hero Hu, I will accompany you to the island! I want to see with my own eyes Chen Nan dying under your sword!"


    His voice carried a bit of eagerness and excitement, as if he couldn''t wait to witness Chen Nan''s last moments.


    Upon hearing this, Hu Ba slightly turned his gaze to look at Lin Yu, his lips curling into a meaningful smile: "Since Young Master Lin is so eager, let''s go together."


    "However, remember one thing¡ªno matter what happens, do not interfere in my fight."


    Lin Yu quickly nodded, his tone somewhat ingratiating: "Rest assured, Hero Hu, I will not interfere!"


    "I just want to personally witness Chen Nan''s execution and settle this grudge!"


    Hu Ba''s gaze slightly hardened, seemingly lost in brief contemplation, then he slowly began, his voice low yet penetrating: "One more thing, make public my arrival in Provincial City and announce to all the heroes in Jianghu that two days from now, I will engage Chen Nan in a life-or-death duel at Luming Island."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yu was slightly startled, a flicker of confusion crossing his mind.


    But in the blink of an eye, a sharp gleam shot through his eyes, like a cold star suddenly lighting up the darkness.


    At that moment, he finally understood Hu Ba''s intentions.


    Hu Ba intended to invite the people of Jianghu to Luming Island to watch the battle, using it as an opportunity to make a name for himself in the Jianghu by successfully killing Chen Nan.


    Although Chen Nan was currently an unknown figure in Jianghu, with his own connections and strategies in Provincial City, he could fully hype up Chen Nan, making this duel highly anticipated.


    If Hu Ba emerged victorious, his fame would spread through Jianghu like wildfire.


    With this in mind.


    Lin Yu''s expression remained calm as he turned to look at his beautiful secretary, Han Lu, and instructed in a firm yet calm tone: "Spread the news of Hero Hu''s arrival in Provincial City, and, at the same time, reveal Chen Nan''s identity to the world without reservation."

 Chapter 592 592, Death Descends

    "What exactly is Lin Yu selling in his gourd?"


    In the speeding car.


    Chen Nan''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, his fingers unconsciously tapping on the steering wheel, his eyes full of suspicion.


    He murmured in a low voice, "He''s always avoided me as if his life depended on it, why would he actively ask to meet me on Luming Island in two days?"


    "Could it be¡­ he has found himself a powerful ally?"


    Various possibilities flashed through Chen Nan''s mind, but aside from this conjecture, he could not think of any other reasonable explanation for a moment.


    Lin Yu is always crafty and resourceful; there must be some scheme behind this proactive invitation.


    As he was lost in thought, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Nan glanced down and saw the name "Chu Qi" on the screen.


    The corners of his mouth lifted slightly as he answered the call with a tease in his tone: "Missing me, darling?"


    On the other end of the phone, Chu Qi''s voice was still soft, but it carried an unmistakable urgency: "Chen Nan, did Lin Yu arrange to meet with you on Luming Island in two days?"


    Chen Nan paused briefly, then joked with a laugh: "Your Suoming Sect''s intelligence is really up to date! I just got off the phone with Lin Yu, and you already know about our meeting?"


    Chu Qi''s tone was anything but relaxed, and became even more hurried: "It''s not that our information is updated fast, but someone has made the news of your meeting public! Now the whole Jianghu knows about it!"


    The smile on Chen Nan''s face instantly froze, a coldness flickering in his eyes: "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chu Qi continued: "Not only that, they even revealed your identity, saying that you have astonishing combat prowess, are our friend from the Suoming Sect, and the future Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect!"


    "It''s causing quite the stir across the entire martial community!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A glint of cold light flashed in Chen Nan''s eyes, his tone low and icy: "There are very few who know so much about me."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this must have been leaked by Lin Yu on purpose, right?"


    Anxiety tinged Chu Qi''s voice: "Who else could it be but him?"


    There was a brief pause before Chu Qi continued: "The reason he dares to invite you to meet on Luming Island is fundamentally because he has the support of an extremely powerful expert."


    "An extremely powerful expert? Someone at the Great Grandmaster level?" A flicker of excitement crossed Chen Nan''s eyes; he was very keen to test the strength of this so-called powerful expert.


    Chu Qi replied: "Although not at the Great Grandmaster level, it''s Hu Ba, the chief disciple of Great Grandmaster Hu Sandao."


    "It''s said that Hu Ba is the strongest among all of Hu Sandao''s disciples, and his terrifying cultivation is only second to that of the Great Grandmaster, not to be underestimated."


    Chen Nan sighed lightly, slightly disappointed: "Why couldn''t it be Hu Sandao himself showing up?"


    He knew that Hu Sandao was Jingxu Zi''s master.


    After he stormed into Qingyun Temple and took down their placard, effectively expelling them from the Jianghu, Hu Sandao certainly would not let him off easily.


    Both morally and emotionally, he ought to avenge his disciple.


    However.


    Sending his chief disciple instead, clearly seemed like an underestimation of his own strength.


    Chu Qi: "You must not underestimate Hu Ba''s abilities. I heard his sword skill is exceptionally terrifying; even Hu Sandao himself would be wary of it by three points. You must be extremely careful!"


    Chen Nan''s lips curled with a hint of disdain: "Perhaps Hu Ba is very strong, but how can his strength compare to Daoist''s? My power is not something these ants can contend with."


    He is now in the Qi Refining Fourth Layer, and has undergone a second tempering of his physical body. Without being a Great Grandmaster, it''s really hard for him to take much interest.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Nan slowly turned around, his gaze sharp as a hawk''s, staring directly at the luxurious Ma Family villa.


    His gaze was icy cold, a flash of chill passing by, as if he intended to see through every inch of the villa''s walls.


    At this moment, a resolute decision had already been made in his heart.


    Since Chen Nan had arranged to meet Lin Yu on Luming Island two days later for a decisive showdown, he had to ensure that the Ma Family paid the most painful price for their deeds before then¡ªcomplete annihilation.


    With that thought, Chen Nan slightly closed his eyes, muttering words under his breath.


    In an instant, a surge of aura erupted from him, and a chilling presence spread out.


    Immediately after, a blood-red King of Ten Thousand Gu, shimmering with an eerie light, shot out from his sleeve like a black bolt of lightning and flew towards the direction of the Ma Family villa.


    The King of Ten Thousand Gu stealthily entered the villa like a wisp of invisible black smoke, passing through the layers of walls to accurately locate a burly and muscular bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was standing in the corner of the villa''s hall, his expression stern and his eyes vigilantly scanning his surroundings.


    However, he was completely unaware that a deadly Gu Insect was quietly approaching.


    The King of Ten Thousand Gu circled around the bodyguard before abruptly burrowing into his body.


    The bodyguard''s body shuddered violently, and his eyes instantly glowed with a sinister red light, his originally stern face twisting into something ferocious and grim.


    His breathing became heavy, and the aura around him turned wild and chaotic, like a beast on the verge of losing control.


    "Ahhh¡ª!" The bodyguard let out a deep, guttural roar, his voice laden with agony and madness.


    He slowly drew the dagger from his waist, its blade gleaming with a cold light under the illumination. His eyes, devoid of any sanity, were filled with endless murderous intent.


    The next second, like a deranged wild beast, the bodyguard charged crazily into the crowd inside the villa.


    His movements were swift and savage, with the dagger drawing icy, cold arcs in the air.


    "Pfft!" The dagger plunged into the chest of a maid, blood spurting out instantly.


    The maid''s eyes widened, unable to scream before she fell into the pool of blood.


    Without a moment''s pause, the bodyguard turned and pounced on another screaming servant.


    His movements were as fast as lightning, and with a swipe of his dagger, the servant''s throat was slit open, blood spurting onto the walls like a burst fountain.


    "Help! Somebody help!" The villa immediately erupted into chaos, with screams and cries coming from all directions.


    Yet, the bodyguard seemed deaf to these sounds, his eyes only seeing slaughter.


    He was like a cold, unfeeling killing machine, leaving behind a trail of splattered blood and strewn corpses.


    A Ma Family guard attempted to stop him, drawing his gun and aiming it at the bodyguard.


    However, before he could pull the trigger, the bodyguard, like a specter, had already rushed towards him, and with a slash, the guard''s wrist was severed at the base.


    The guard screamed miserably, collapsing and writhing in agony.


    The bodyguard showed no mercy, stepping on his chest and plunging the dagger straight into his heart.


    "Bang!" A gunshot echoed as another guard finally pulled the trigger.


    The bullet hit the bodyguard''s shoulder, his clothes quickly drenching in blood.


    Yet the bodyguard seemed impervious to pain, instead letting out a wild laugh as he charged toward the guard who had fired.


    His speed was extreme, reaching his opponent in the blink of an eye.


    With a swing of his dagger, the guard''s head flew up, blood spurting out like a fountain.


    Ma Zhentian, hearing the commotion, rushed out from his study.


    When he saw the horrific scene in the hall, his face instantly turned deathly pale.


    His voice trembling, he shouted, "Quick! Stop him! Kill him!"


    But no one could stop the bodyguard now controlled by the King of Ten Thousand Gu!

 Chapter 593 593, The Fall of the Prominent Family

    The bodyguard, as if thoroughly possessed by a demon, was overtaken by an increasingly frenzied desire to kill, his eyes filled with nothing but endless brutality and ferocity, each movement carrying the power of destruction.


    His figure swift as lightning, the dagger in his hand whistled through the air as he swung it, the cold glint of the blade flashing non-stop. With every slash, it drew an arc of death.


    In the flashes of cold light, screams of agony rose one after another from within the villa, as people continuously fell into pools of blood.


    Warm fresh blood spattered like a fountain onto the walls, trickling down the delicate wallpaper, staining the originally elegant wall surface with mottled patches.


    Furniture was also splattered with droplets of blood, those expensive ornaments and fine tables and chairs, now all shrouded in the scent of blood. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blood dripped onto the gorgeous carpet, spreading rapidly, thoroughly dyeing the once vibrantly colored carpet into a startling crimson.


    The thick scent of blood instantly permeated the air, that pungent smell, as if it could penetrate every pore of a person, inducing nausea.


    Ma Zhentian watched all this happen before his eyes, his gaze filled with panic and despair, as if trapped in a nightmare from which he couldn''t awaken.


    His body trembled violently, like a fallen leaf in a tempest, beyond his control.


    His lips quivered non-stop, but he couldn''t make a sound; his throat felt as if it were tightly grasped by an invisible hand.


    The bloody scene of his second son, Ma Hongwei, being inexplicably killed by a Tibetan mastiff remained vivid before his eyes, yet now, his own loyal bodyguard, who had followed him for years, had turned into a terrifying homicidal maniac.


    This series of calamities, like repeated heavy blows, struck his heart hard, leaving him completely unable to accept this cruel reality.


    It brought a series of questions to his mind.


    Of course.


    That didn''t matter.


    What mattered was.


    After the bodyguard''s frenzied massacre of those around him, he turned his head slowly, those eyes emitting a strange red glow, and his gaze firmly locked onto Ma Zhentian.


    In that moment, Ma Zhentian felt a buzzing on his scalp, a chill rapidly rising from his spine, like a cold current of electricity, spreading instantly throughout his body, making each of his hairs stand on end.


    Instinctively, he turned to run, his legs weakened, barely able to stand steady, yet he still exerted all his strength, trying to flee this deadly threat.


    However, he had only taken a few steps before he was caught by the bodyguard, who rapidly closed in like a ghost.


    The bodyguard''s strength was unimaginably great, his hand gripping Ma Zhentian''s arm like a vise, as if a cold steel band deeply embedded into his flesh.


    Let alone Ma Zhentian who was of an advanced age and frail, even a young and robust man at the peak of his strength, could not break free from this brute force.


    Ma Zhentian turned his head in terror, looking at the bodyguard. He saw that the bodyguard''s eyes were hollow and vicious, devoid of any emotion but blood red.


    Ma Zhentian''s voice trembled as he pleaded bitterly, "No...don''t kill me...I can give you money...everything you want..."


    His voice filled with despair and helplessness echoed in the silent space, sounding especially forlorn.


    However, the bodyguard was deaf to his pleadings.


    He slowly raised the dagger in his hand, the tip steadily aiming at Ma Zhentian''s wrinkled throat.


    "Putth!"


    A muffled and chilling sound, as the dagger unhesitatingly pierced Ma Zhentian''s throat.


    Blood spurted out like a fountain, splashing onto the face and body of the bodyguard, dyeing his already blood-stained body once again.


    Ma Zhentian''s eyes widened with disbelief and fear. His body stiffened abruptly and then slowly toppled over, crashing heavily onto the carpet already soaked with blood.


    Eventually, he lay motionless; life ceased in that instant.


    Inside the villa, there was dead silence, with only the bodyguard still standing.


    He was covered with thick blood, which dripped down from the hem of his clothes and pant legs, hitting the ground with a "drip, drip" sound.


    The blood beads continued to drip from the dagger in his hand, falling like broken pearls, one after another. His eyes still red with bloodlust, as if the desire to kill was still burning inside him, far from being satisfied.


    After a moment, he slowly raised his arm and lifted the dagger again, the movement slow and heavy, as if it bore endless resentment.


    Then, he plunged it fiercely into his own chest.


    As the dagger entered his body, he swayed a few times, and finally crashed to the ground with a thud, breathing no more, and the whole villa fell into a deathly silence.


    After dealing with everyone, the King of Ten Thousand Gu transformed into a scarlet afterimage, quickly flew back to Chen Nan''s side like a bolt of lightning.


    Chen Nan''s eyes were cold and indifferent, like a lone star in a chilly night. He looked at the King of Ten Thousand Gu and said coldly, "Lin Yu, as long as you are gone, our grudge will be fully settled!"


    Having said that, he immediately started the car and disappeared into the night.


    Not long after Chen Nan had left, the security guards, as usual, were patrolling the community.


    As they passed by the Ma Family villa, they inadvertently glanced through the huge floor-to-ceiling window and saw the horrific scene inside the Ma Family''s premises.


    In an instant, they felt their scalps tingle and their hearts contract sharply, freezing on the spot.


    They stared with eyes wide, filled with horror, and for a moment felt as if they were hallucinating.


    After all, this was the Ma Family, one of the top eight prominent households in Provincial City, usually so powerful and imposing, who could have imagined that they would be annihilated overnight, turned into a hell on earth?


    Without further thought, the patrolling security guards trembled as they immediately made an emergency call.


    Lin Yu was at home planning the upcoming confrontation with Hu Ba two days later when he suddenly received the shocking news about the Ma Family''s disaster.


    Instantly, the teacup in his hand slipped and fell with a "crash" to the ground, shattering into pieces and scattering everywhere.


    His eyes bulged, rimmed red with anger, like an enraged beast. His lips trembled, and he stood petrified, as if struck by lightning, unable to move.


    "No! How could this be possible!" he roared in despair and sorrow, his voice echoing through the room, sending shivers down the spine of anyone who heard it: "Who? Who could have done such a heinous act!"


    Tears uncontrollably spilled out, streaming down his cheeks and across his face twisted with rage.


    He knew in his heart that the fall of the Ma Family was likely inextricably linked to Chen Nan.


    This was not just a massacre; it was Chen Nan''s fatal blow to him, like a sharp blade piercing straight to his heart, making him feel an unbearable pain.


    Hu Ba watched Lin Yu lose his composure, his brow slightly furrowed. His eyes conveyed a trace of worry as he spoke in a deep voice, "Young Master Lin, panic does us no good at this moment."


    He extended his hand and gently patted Lin Yu''s shoulder, trying to calm him down: "Since Chen Nan dares to be so brazen, let''s deliver a crushing blow to him on Luming Island."


    Lin Yu took a deep breath, trying to compose himself. His teeth clenched audibly as he spoke, "Hero Hu is right, in two days, Luming Island will be Chen Nan''s burial ground!"


    "I will have him dismembered, to vent the hatred in my Heart!"

 Chapter 594 594: To Deal with You, Why Should I Resort to Gu Technique?

    Two days flew by as quickly as a swift horse passing a gap.


    Luming Island, which was always tranquil and serene like a paradise, was now completely engulfed by a thick atmosphere of tension.


    The sky above the island seemed to have been dyed a murky grey by the solemn air, with clouds hanging low, suffocatingly close.


    The island had already gathered countless people from the Jianghu who had hurried over from all directions upon hearing the news.


    They formed groups, whispering in hushed tones, or stood alone in silence with a heavy gaze.


    Among the crowd, there were knights with long swords, burly men with large blades on their backs, and strange people dressed in bizarre clothes.


    Their eyes occasionally turned towards the observatory in the center of the island, the battlefield where today''s duel would take place.


    Hu Ba''s reputation was particularly resonant in the Jianghu.


    Although he was not a Great Grandmaster, his cultivation was terrifying enough to be on par with one.


    He was not only the chief disciple of the renowned Great Grandmaster Hu Sandao in the Jianghu but also had an extremely high comprehension in sword skills.


    Not only did he master Hu Sandao''s Three-Sword Style, but he even evolved it into the Seven Blade Style!


    Legend has it that once the Seven Blade Style is used, even Hu Sandao had to retreat three feet, showing how powerful Hu Ba was.


    As for Chen Nan, who would be crossing hands with him today, he seemed like a nobody to those from the Jianghu.


    Because prior to this, nobody had ever heard of such a person in the Jianghu.


    Even if it was their first time hearing about him, nobody dared to underestimate Chen Nan''s existence.


    Not because he was on good terms with the Suoming Sect, but because he was proficient in Gu Techniques.


    This aspect made many people feel an unexplainable sense of unease. After all, Gu Techniques are mysteriously powerful and can kill a person invisibly!


    Just at that moment, a slight paddling sound came from the lake.


    Everyone turned towards the sound, only to see a small boat slowly approaching the shore.


    The person on the boat was dressed in a grey Daoist robe, with his clothes fluttering, as if he was one with the heaven and earth.


    His steps were steady and unhurried, each step seemingly containing a profound rhythm.


    His eyes were deep like an abyss, exuding an indescribable coldness and dignity.


    No sooner had Chen Nan landed than he felt the gaze of the people around him, filled with curiosity, expectation, and hostility.


    He paid no attention to these gazes and headed straight for the observatory in the center of the island.


    His figure stood out in the crowd like an unsheathed sharp sword, with its edge exposed.


    And Hu Ba had already been waiting there for a long time. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dressed in black attire, with a long blade on his back, he stood like a mountain, exuding an intimidating aura.


    Seeing Chen Nan''s arrival, he slightly squinted his eyes, the gleam of excitement flashing through them, as if he was looking forward to the feast about to begin.


    Next to Hu Ba stood a man in his thirties, wearing a suit, tall and straight, with an extraordinary demeanor.


    His gaze was sharp like a falcon''s, fixed on Chen Nan, revealing an unmistakable intent to kill.


    It was obviously Lin Yu.


    Chen Nan''s eyes swept over Hu Ba and the middle-aged man, his lips curling into a slight cold smile.


    Without any further words, he just stood there quietly, like an immovable mountain peak.


    His aura was powerful yet restrained, as if an invisible force was spreading around him, making it difficult for others to breathe.


    The people from the Jianghu around him felt this invisible pressure, holding their breath and concentrating, daring not to make the slightest sound.


    The air was filled with a tense atmosphere, as if even the wind had stopped.


    "Chen Nan, you have lost all your conscience. Today is the day you meet your doom. I will tear you into thousands of pieces. Only then can I vent the murderous intent in my heart!" Lin Yu''s eyes were wide with fury, and an angry roar came from his mouth.


    A disdainful smile formed at the corner of Chen Nan''s mouth: "If you want to kill me, fine, but first let''s see if the help you''ve hired is tough enough! If he can''t kill me, you''re going to be miserable!"


    Hu Ba''s eyes sparkled with excitement as he slowly drew the long sword from behind his back. The sword blade shimmered with a cold light under the sun, like a venomous snake ready to strike.


    His voice thundered, causing pain in the eardrums of the surrounding people: "Chen Nan, let me witness your Gu Technique today!"


    Chen Nan shook his head, unconcerned: "Why would I need Gu Technique to deal with you?"


    As these words were spoken.


    The onlookers all around took a sharp breath of cold air, clearly not foreseeing Chen Nan''s extreme arrogance!


    "This guy is too arrogant, isn''t he? Hu Ba is the founder of the Seven Blade Style, even his master Hu Sandao is wary of him, and yet Chen Nan says he won''t use Gu Technique?"


    "Humph, I think he knows he''s no match and is just showing off with empty bravado. Once Hu Ba''s sword comes into play, he probably won''t even have a chance to beg for mercy!"


    "Exactly, Hu Ba''s Sword Skill is capable of splitting mountains and cutting through water; no matter how strong Chen Nan is, he''s just an unknown little upstart. What gives him the right to be so insolent?"


    The crowd buzzed with discussions, almost all of them sneering at Chen Nan''s arrogance.


    In their eyes, Hu Ba was an unmatched master of the Sword Skill, a deity, while Chen Nan was just an unknown Gu Master. The outcome of this duel was already determined.


    However, in the face of the crowd''s skepticism and disdain, Chen Nan''s expression remained calm.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze as tranquil as still water, as if all the noise around him was irrelevant.


    A flicker of rage passed through Hu Ba''s eyes, but was soon replaced with excitement.


    He snickered, the long sword in his hand slowly raised, the blade glittering harshly under the sunlight.


    "Chen Nan, since you are so full of yourself, let me see what skills you actually have!" Thunder roared in Hu Ba''s voice.


    Before his words faded, Hu Ba''s figure suddenly moved.


    His speed was astoundingly fast, like a black flash of lightning, closing in on Chen Nan in an instant.


    The long sword cleaved through the air, bringing with it a piercing whistling sound, the sword light cascading down, heading straight for the top of Chen Nan''s head.


    This strike was majestic, as if it could split the heavens and the earth!


    The bystanders from the Jianghu held their breath in concentration, their eyes filled with shock.


    They had never seen such a terrifying Sword Skill before; it was as if even the air was torn apart by the sweep of the sword, and the sharp Sword Energy left their skin tingling prior to the arrival of the blade.


    However.


    Facing this earth-shattering strike, Chen Nan''s expression remained indifferent.


    He didn''t even move his feet; he just slightly tilted his body to the side, easily evading the deadly blow.


    The sword light grazed the hem of his clothes but did not harm him in the slightest.


    A glint of surprise flashed in Hu Ba''s eyes, but he quickly regained his composure.


    He snorted coldly, the momentum of his sword changing as the long sword, like a swimming dragon, traced an arc in the air and slashed towards Chen Nan again.


    This strike was faster and more ruthless than before!


    The sword light flickered like lightning, instantly sealing off all of Chen Nan''s escape routes.


    Yet, Chen Nan remained calm and composed. His figure flickered unpredictably like a ghostly apparition, managing to dodge Hu Ba''s blade by a hair''s breadth each time.


    Hu Ba''s Sword Skill grew faster and faster, its light surging like a torrential tide, intent on completely drowning Chen Nan.


    But no matter how fierce his strikes were, he could never so much as touch the hem of Chen Nan''s robe.


    Chen Nan''s figure moved effortlessly through the sword light, as if he were merely taking a leisurely stroll, at ease.


    His face still bore a faint smile, as if all of this were just a game!


    The Jianghu spectators watched agape; their initial disdain for Chen Nan had vanished, replaced by deep shock!

 Chapter 595 595: You Are Too Weak

    "How... how is this possible? Hu Ba''s Sword Skill can''t even touch the hem of his clothes?"


    "Chen Nan''s movement technique is also too terrifying, isn''t it? How on earth did he do that?"


    "No wonder he dares to be so arrogant; it turns out his strength is so unfathomably deep!"


    People whispered to each other, their eyes filled with shock as they looked at Chen Nan.


    Even seeing with their own eyes, they had a hard time believing it.


    This scene in front of them was too absurd, and if they were to tell others, they certainly wouldn''t believe it!


    Hu Ba''s expression gradually became grave, and a fine layer of sweat began to bead on his forehead.


    He had thought that with his Seven Blade Style, he could easily defeat Chen Nan, but unexpectedly, the opponent was so difficult to deal with.


    His Sword Skill had been pushed to the limit, the blade light flashing like lightning, the momentum like a rainbow, yet still unable to pose any threat to Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan moved like a ghostly apparition; each time the blade light was about to touch him, he would narrowly evade it as if he had already predicted every move of Hu Ba.


    "Chen Nan, do you only know how to dodge incessantly?" Hu Ba glared, veins throbbing on his forehead, his voice laced with an uncontrollable anger and unwillingness.


    With a hysterical roar from him, the long knife in his hand suddenly vibrated, and a powerful Inner Strength burst forth from within him, the blade erupting in blinding cold light.


    The blade light instantly transformed into seven faintly visible shadows, slashing towards Chen Nan from different directions with the force of a thunderbolt.


    The seven blade shadows, some solid and some illusory, intertwined, making it difficult to distinguish between real and fake, each containing the terrifying power to split mountains and rocks.


    The whistling of the blade''s wind raised the dust from the ground, and the air filled with an air of solemn killing intent.


    Seven Blade Style!


    This was the famed signature skill that Hu Ba had been known for many years in Jianghu.


    Even those at Grandmaster Level would have to tread carefully in the face of this move, retreating a good distance!


    However, Chen Nan appeared indifferent, as if the deadly web of blades before him was merely a gentle breeze.


    His gaze condensed slightly, a sharp glint flashing in his eyes, his figure like a black phantom, nimbly weaving through the pervasive blade light.


    With a light tap of his toes, his body floated like dandelion fluff, the seven blade shadows hitting nothing but air, leaving behind only trailing afterimages.


    "Your Sword Skill is not fast enough!" Chen Nan''s lips parted slightly, his tone carrying an undisguised sneer.


    His voice was not loud, but it hit Hu Ba''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    Hu Ba''s face turned livid in an instant; he''d roamed Jianghu for many years, widely respected. When had anyone ever looked down on him like this?


    He let out a long howl towards the sky, the sound resounding far and wide, and the long knife in his hand suddenly erupted with a dazzling, blinding light, like a brilliant sun that no one could look straight at.


    The momentum of the blade was like a raging storm, carrying endless rage as it swept crazily towards Chen Nan.


    For a moment, the surrounding air was torn by the fierce blade momentum, emitting a shrill whooshing sound, and the sand and stones on the ground were swept up into the air, scattering everywhere.


    The blade light surged wave upon wave, as if intent on completely submerging Chen Nan.


    Seeing this, the spectators from Jianghu around them couldn''t help but hold their breath, a nearly suffocating illusion pressing upon their hearts.


    Hu Ba''s attack was terrifying, terrifying enough to cause palpitations and despair!


    However, no matter how frenzied his Sword Skill, no matter how fierce his assaults, Chen Nan remained like a feather swaying in the breeze, calm and composed, moving with the wind.


    Even though the blade''s light was fierce, it was futile before his phantom-like movement technique, always failing to touch even a hair on him.


    The surrounding Jianghu folks had long been dumbfounded, their mouths agape and eyes filled with amazement. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They had been through ups and downs in Jianghu for many years, witnessing countless masterful fights, yet they had never seen such a bizarre, incredible scene.


    Hu Ba''s Sword Skill was clearly terrifying to the extreme, each move sending chills of impending death, yet for some reason, he could never pose any real threat to Chen Nan.


    "What kind of monster is this Chen Nan...?"


    "Could this guy be a super expert of the Grandmaster Level?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "That''s right, so far there have been only eight Great Grandmasters in the Jianghu, each of them having lived for more than a hundred and twenty years. Chen Nan looks to be only in his twenties, how could he possibly be a Great Grandmaster?"


    People were buzzing with discussion, none believed that Chen Nan was a Great Grandmaster.


    As for why his strength was so formidable, no one knew the reason.


    Lin Yu stood to the side, his face so dark that it looked like water could drip from it.


    His eyes were bloodshot, glaring intently at Chen Nan in the arena, filled with resentment and unwillingness.


    He had placed all his hopes on Hu Ba, thinking that once Hu Ba made his move, Chen Nan would undoubtedly die. But he never expected the situation to develop far beyond his expectations, moving toward a scenario he couldn''t control.


    At this moment, Hu Ba''s sword momentum suddenly stalled, his movements that were once vigorous and powerful instantly became slow.


    His face turned pale as paper, devoid of all color, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and large beads of sweat continuously rolled down his cheeks.


    His breathing became rapid, his chest rose and fell violently; obviously, the prolonged full-force engagement was drastically depleting his stamina, and at this moment, he was nearing his limit.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan''s mouth slightly curved upwards, revealing a faint smile with a hint of confidence and composure.


    "Your Sword Skill isn''t bad, but unfortunately, your own strength is too weak."


    Before his voice fell, his figure suddenly vanished from the spot, like a ghost.


    The onlookers felt a blur before their eyes, and the next moment, Chen Nan had already appeared behind Hu Ba.


    His body seemed to casually raise a hand and lightly strike out with a palm, seemingly with no force, yet it contained the power of ten thousand jun.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound.


    Hu Ba felt an overwhelming force surge from behind like an avalanche, a force so powerful that he couldn''t resist it.


    His body uncontrollably flew forward like a kite with its string cut.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood that drew a harrowing arc through the air.


    "Boom!"


    Hu Ba''s body heavily crashed onto the ground, producing a dull thud.


    He slid on the ground for several meters before barely coming to a stop. His chest heaved violently, and fresh blood continued to gush from his mouth, staining his shirt red.


    The long knife in his hand was also flung from the impact, "whoosh," it stuck into the ground not far away, the blade vibrated, emitting a buzzing sound.


    The blade was smeared with blood, particularly eye-catching.


    A dead silence enveloped the scene!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring fixedly at Hu Ba lying on the ground, unable to believe the scene unfolding before them.


    No one could believe that this top expert, famed for his Seven Blade Style in the Jianghu, had been defeated!


    And his defeat was so straightforward, so complete!


    Hu Ba''s body twitched slightly, his mouth continuously emitted low groans.


    Blood kept spilling from the corners of his mouth, dying the earth beneath him red.


    Chen Nan stood in place, with a cold gaze, as if everything just now was done casually.


    The corners of his clothes remained as clean as new, not even a wrinkle in sight.


    He glanced indifferently at Hu Ba who was lying on the ground, then turned to look at Lin Yu, whose face was ashen, the corners of his mouth revealing a mischievous smile: "Young Master Lin, why is the expert you invited so weak?"

 Chapter 596 596, Breakthrough on the Spot

    The moment their eyes met.


    Lin Yu felt a chill rushing from his feet to the crown of his head, as if his blood had frozen in that instant.


    His legs went weak, and he collapsed to the ground, supporting himself with his hands, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    His face was as pale as paper, large cold sweat beads breaking out on his forehead, his eyes filled with horror and despair.


    Although Chen Nan was smiling, in Lin Yu''s eyes, that smile seemed like one from a demon out of Hell, sending shivers down his spine!


    He had never imagined that Chen Nan would actually defeat Hu Ba, the renowned powerhouse of Jianghu.


    That was his last resort!


    He thought he could use Hu Ba to completely deal with Chen Nan, but never expected things to turn out this way.


    "Had I known this, I shouldn''t have followed Hu Ba to Luming Island..." Lin Yu intensely regretted his past decision, repeatedly recalling it in his mind.


    If he had not followed Hu Ba here and had chosen to flee the Provincial City, perhaps he would still have a slim chance of survival.


    Even if Chen Nan wanted to avenge his father, he absolutely couldn''t have found him!


    But now, it was all too late.


    Chen Nan''s gaze was like sharp blades piercing straight into Lin Yu''s heart.


    Step by step, he approached Lin Yu, his footsteps resoundingly clear in the silent air, as if each step was stomping on Lin Yu''s heart.


    His face was gloomy as water, his eyes burning with raging anger, his voice icy and low: "Lin Yu, for your own gain, you resorted to unscrupulous means, killing my father, making us father and son eternally separated."


    "Today, I will take your life, to honor the spirit of my father in heaven!"


    Lin Yu''s mind went blank, filled only with endless fear.


    He wanted to retreat, to run away, but found his body as if nailed to the ground, unable to move.


    "No... don''t... Chen Nan, listen to my explanation..." Lin Yu''s voice trembled, almost squeezed out of his throat. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Chen Nan remained unmoved.


    His gaze was as cold as ice, his tone devoid of any fluctuation, "You can go to the underworld and explain to my father!"


    Before his words fell, Chen Nan''s figure suddenly flashed, appearing instantly in front of Lin Yu.


    He slightly lifted his palm, his palm gathering a terrifying force, as if ready to completely crush Lin Yu in the next moment.


    Lin Yu''s pupils contracted drastically, his eyes filled with despair. He knew, there was no escape now.


    Just then, a formidable aura suddenly emerged behind Chen Nan, as if the energy of heaven and earth was being drawn at that moment.


    He furrowed his brows, quickly turning around, only to see Hu Ba, who had been lying on the ground, slowly standing up.


    Enveloped in a faint glow, his aura several times stronger than before, his entire demeanor transformed, his presence overwhelming.


    Hu Ba''s eyes were bright, his face wearing a hint of ecstasy and confidence.


    He looked down at his hands, feeling the surging power inside him, and couldn''t help but burst into laughter: "Hahaha! Chen Nan, did you think your palm could kill me? Instead, it helped me break through my bottleneck, unlocking the Qi Sea Snow Mountain inside me!"


    "Now, I have stepped into the realm of the Great Grandmaster!"


    His voice was like thunder, making the surrounding air tremble.


    With his laughter, the energy between heaven and earth seemed to respond to his call, wildly gathering towards him.


    The water on the lake surface began to churn violently, as if an invisible hand was stirring the waters.


    Chen Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face still calm, but his heart filled with a hint of vigilance.


    He never expected that Hu Ba would break through his limits at the brink of life and death and enter the ranks of the Great Grandmasters.


    This kind of opportunity is one in ten thousand.


    At the same time, the atmosphere throughout Luming Island suddenly changed.


    The originally quiet lakeside, now seemed enveloped by an invisible force, the air filled with a suffocating oppression.


    The martial artists around all widened their eyes, their faces filled with shock and disbelief.


    They originally thought Hu Ba had been defeated, only to see him breakthrough in desperation and step into the legendary realm of the Great Grandmaster!


    "How... how is this possible? Hu Ba actually broke through!" a middle-aged martial artist exclaimed in shock, his voice trembling slightly.


    "Great Grandmaster! This is a Great Grandmaster! How many years has it been since a new Great Grandmaster appeared in Jianghu?" another elder murmured to himself, his eyes full of reverence.


    "Holy shit, did I actually witness the birth of a Great Grandmaster? I can brag about this for a lifetime!" a young man shouted excitedly, his face full of exhilaration.


    "I never thought that two Great Grandmasters would appear in the Qinling at the same time, the Jianghu dynamics are destined to change now!" someone said in a low voice, filled with a bit of sentimentality.


    People all around discussed fervently, their gazes towards Hu Ba filled with burning ardor.


    In the Jianghu, there are only eight Great Grandmasters, each one a superpower who is famous far and wide, representing the pinnacle of Jianghu''s martial strength.


    Now that Qinling had one more Great Grandmaster, this was destined to rewrite the dynamics of Jianghu!


    "Hu Ba is already the successor of Seven Blade Style, exceptionally talented, and now that he has stepped into the Great Grandmaster realm, his strength will surely rise to the next level!"


    "Chen Nan is in danger now!"


    The crowd''s gaze shifted back and forth between Hu Ba and Chen Nan, their hearts full of anticipation for the forthcoming battle.


    Lin Yu had originally been slumped on the ground, his complexion as pale as paper, his eyes filled with despair.


    However, when he saw Hu Ba''s breakthrough moment, he seemed to be injected with new vitality.


    Hope suddenly burst in his eyes, his body involuntarily trembling.


    "Hu Ba¡­ Hu Ba broke through? He stepped into the Great Grandmaster realm?" Lin Yu''s voice carried an irrepressible excitement.


    He violently got up from the ground, his face filled with ecstatic joy, as if he had already seen the scene of Chen Nan being slain by Hu Ba.


    His heart surged with intense excitement, he couldn''t help but shout loudly: "Hero Hu! Kill him! Kill Chen Nan! I, Lin Yu, am willing to pay any price as long as you kill him!"


    "Killing him is like turning the palm of the hand!" Hu Ba''s face showed a slightly meaningful smile, his combat strength soaring post-breakthrough, he hardly viewed Chen Nan as a threat anymore.


    But recalling the earlier humiliation, his eyes revealed a color of anger: "Chen Nan, I was careless just now, which let you have the upper hand."


    "Now, let you witness the techniques of a Great Grandmaster."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hu Ba suddenly raised his hand, palm facing up, an invisible force instantly manipulating the surrounding water of the lake.


    The lake surface suddenly raised a huge wave, as if controlled by an invisible giant hand, transformed into a giant water dragon, rushing towards Chen Nan with bared fangs and brandished claws.


    The air was torn wherever the water dragon passed, emitting a piercing howl.


    Such terrifying momentum, as if intending to devour everything.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding martial artists couldn''t help but gasp.


    An elder even screamed in shock: "Using the power of nature for one''s own use, is this the strength of a Great Grandmaster? How can it be so terrifying?"


    The water dragon circled in the air, its body made up of countless water droplets, each droplet shimmering with a cold light as if containing endless murderous intent.


    Its eyes, like two huge sapphires, glistening with a cold light, stared directly at Chen Nan, as if about to tear him into pieces in the next moment.


    The atmosphere on site instantly became immensely solemn!

 Chapter 597 597, Bring the Knife!

    "Die for me!"


    Accompanied by Hu Ba''s furious roar, he swung his arms vigorously, and the water dragon, carrying its overwhelming might, barrelled towards Chen Nan!


    Seeing this, Chen Nan''s brows slightly furrowed, and his figure flashed like lightning, quickly retreating backward.


    His steps were light, as if treading on void, each step stirring a breeze, his clothes fluttering, just like an Immortal.


    However, the water dragon was extremely fast, catching up to him in the blink of an eye.


    The water dragon opened its massive maw, as if to swallow him whole.


    A chill flashed in Chen Nan''s eyes, his hands quickly forming Sealing Techniques, his fingertips tracing through the air, leaving behind streaks of golden light.


    The True Qi inside his body surged like a river in flood, instantly converging in the palm of his hand, forming a golden barrier in front of him, with Runes circulating on it, emitting dazzling light.


    "Boom!"


    The water dragon fiercely collided with the golden barrier, producing a deafening sound.


    Water splashed in all directions, the lake surface seemed to explode, creating waves several meters high.


    The huge impact made Chen Nan''s body slightly shudder, the ground beneath his feet cracking instantly with several fissures, pebbles flying, and dust billowing.


    However, that golden barrier firmly blocked the water dragon''s offensive, with Runes flashing on it, as if mocking the dragon''s powerlessness.


    "Damn, this guy actually blocked Hu Ba''s powerful assault?"


    "What technique did he use? How can his strength be so terrifying?"


    The expressions on the faces of the onlookers were full of shock, their eyes as wide as brass bells, mouths agape, almost wide enough to fit an egg.


    This outcome was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Especially Lin Yu, who stood there dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning.


    He had thought that after Hu Ba broke through his chains and became a Great Grandmaster, he could kill Chen Nan in an instant, but unexpectedly, Chen Nan managed to block Hu Ba''s attack.


    This result was hard for him to accept, with a surge of intense unwillingness and fear flooding his heart.


    A trace of incredulity flashed through Hu Ba''s eyes, seemingly astonished that Chen Nan could block his own offensive. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His complexion dark, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    Even so, he did not believe that Chen Nan was his match.


    After all, at this moment, he had broken his fetters and become a Great Grandmaster, a super strong being.


    With a cold snort, he swung his hands suddenly, the lake''s surface churned again, countless water spouts soaring into the sky, turning into a sky full of water arrows, shooting towards Chen Nan at high speed.


    Each water arrow contained terrifying power, the tips gleaming with a cold light, as if they could penetrate metal and stone.


    Chen Nan''s figure swiftly dodged among the myriad water arrows, like a phantasm, avoiding most of the assault.


    His movement was agile, as if merging with the wind, each dodge perfectly timed, as though he had already predicted the trajectory of the water arrows.


    However, the sheer number of water arrows was overwhelming, and even with his quick movement technique, a few still grazed him.


    His sleeve was torn, shallow cuts marked his skin, with fresh blood slowly seeping out through the wounds, staining his robe red.


    "Chen Nan, you might dodge temporarily, but you can''t dodge forever!" Hu Ba''s voice thundered, echoing across the earth and sky.


    With another wave of his hands, the lake water under his control turned into countless water snakes, converging from all directions towards Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan''s brows knitted together slightly, a trace of seriousness flashing in his eyes.


    He knew that if he continued to defend passively, he would eventually be worn down by Hu Ba''s relentless offense.


    He must counterattack!


    With this thought, Chen Nan abruptly stopped his movement, his hands quickly forming Sealing Techniques as True Qi inside him surged wildly.


    A powerful aura burst out from his body suddenly, as if a war god had descended.


    "Hu Ba, do you think that just because you have reached the realm of a Great Grandmaster, you can defeat me?" Chen Nan''s voice was ice cold and firm, exuding an unquestionable confidence.


    "You have no idea about my true strength!" His gaze was sharp as a knife, piercing straight into Hu Ba''s heart.


    Before his voice faded, his figure suddenly vanished from the spot.


    In the next moment, he appeared behind Hu Ba, thrusting a palm out with terrifying True Qi condensed in its center, as if to crush everything to dust.


    The palm wind howled, tearing the air apart, emitting a piercing screech.


    Hu Ba reacted extremely quickly, whirling around with both hands swiftly blocking in front of his chest.


    His palms were encased with a thick Water Shield, ripples undulating on its surface, seemingly capable of absorbing any attack.


    However, the power of Chen Nan''s palm was too terrifying. Even though Hu Ba had just stepped into the realm of a Great Grandmaster, he felt a surge of palpitations.


    The instant the palm force collided with the Water Shield, the Water Shield instantly collapsed, turning into countless droplets scattering in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces fiercely collided, releasing a thunderous noise that shook the heavens and the earth.


    Hu Ba''s body was forced to stagger back repeatedly, his footsteps creating deep pits in the ground while rubble flew and dust soared.


    A trace of fresh blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with shock.


    "How is this possible? How can you still possess such formidable strength?" Hu Ba''s voice carried a hint of disbelief.


    His face was pale, his forehead covered in cold sweat, evidently, the strike had caused him significant internal injuries.


    A trace of disdainful smile appeared on Chen Nan''s lips: "Hu Ba, did you think that a Great Grandmaster is the pinnacle of martial arts? In my eyes, you still have a long way to go!"


    Before his words ended, Chen Nan''s figure disappeared again, turning into a residual shade, charging fiercely towards Hu Ba.


    His speed was faster than before, and his offensive was even more fierce.


    Every palm, every fist contained terrifying power, as if capable of tearing the heavens and earth apart.


    With the roar of fist wind and the continuous shadow of palms, Hu Ba could only barely hold on, retreating step by step.


    Although Hu Ba had just stepped into the realm of the Great Grandmaster, under Chen Nan''s ferocious assault, he seemed somewhat overwhelmed.


    His complexion gradually turned pale, his forehead sweated profusely, and his breathing became rapid.


    "Impossible! I have clearly stepped into the realm of a Great Grandmaster, why can''t I still defeat him?" A strong sense of unwillingness and anger surged in Hu Ba''s heart.


    His eyes turned bloodshot, as if about to spew fire.


    Suddenly, he bit his tongue and sprayed out a mouthful of blood essence, his hands quickly performing a Sealing Technique, as the blood qi in his body surged wildly.


    A terrifying aura burst forth from his body, making the lake water shake violently, almost as if it was about to boil.


    "Chen Nan, you''ve forced my hand!"


    "Today, even if it costs me my life, I must slay you here!" Hu Ba''s voice was tinged with a trace of madness; his body exuding a terrifying aura, as if he were a ferocious beast on the verge of rampage.


    Excitement flashed in Chen Nan''s eyes; he knew that Hu Ba was betting his life.


    "Sword, come!"


    Hu Ba let out a thunderous roar, his fingers clawing the air as if they were hooks!


    "Clang!"


    The long sword, which was stuck in the ground at a distance, as if summoned, flew directly into Hu Ba''s hand!


    The moment Hu Ba grasped the sword, the ground beneath his feet collapsed with a bang, spiderweb-like cracks spreading wildly, and before the rubble could scatter, it was ground into dust by the Sword Energy!


    At the same time.


    His demeanor also underwent an earth-shattering transformation in this instant...

 Chapter 598 598: Man and Sword United

    At the moment when Hu Ba''s hand grasped the hilt of the sword, it seemed as if light between heaven and earth was devoured by an invisible force, abruptly darkening.


    The originally azure sky was rapidly enveloped by a massive black cloth, the sunlight utterly obstructed, plunging the entire Luming Island into a pressingly gloomy darkness.


    The instant the sword handle was in his grasp, Hu Ba''s body seemed to be instantly inflated with a mysterious and powerful force, his figure visibly swelling at an explosive rate.


    His muscles twisted like steel cables, prominently bulging, each and every one looking as if they contained the terrifying strength to rend mountains and split rocks.


    The blue veins, like awakening dragons, writhed and surged under his skin, protruding markedly, as if unleashing endless power.


    The originally pitch-black blade now emitted strange blood-colored runic lines, these lines like numerous tiny blood vessels, slowly creeping across the surface of the blade, as though this sword had suddenly come to life, greedily drawing in the vitality from its surroundings.


    At the edge of the blade, a scarlet light was ebbing and flowing, that light like a freshly awakened, ravenous bloodthirsty beast, emitting an aura that sent chills down one''s spine.


    Witnessing this scene, all the Jianghu folks around were as if struck by an immobilization spell, instantly freezing in place, not daring to utter a single breath. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their eyes were wide in shock and amazement, breaths turning rapid involuntarily, yet they forcibly suppressed any sound from escaping.


    Because they understood very clearly in their hearts.


    From the moment Hu Ba took hold of the sword, the tide of this battle had already undergone an earth-shattering transformation.


    The fight today was soon to come to its ultimate conclusion!


    Hu Ba was already a famously powerful Swordsman in the Jianghu, even though he had previously been at a disadvantage in the exchange with Chen Nan.


    But now, he had undoubtedly stepped into the legendary realm of the Great Grandmaster, his strength undergoing a qualitative leap.


    With his current prowess, what difficulty would there be in slaying Chen Nan?


    "Man and Sword as One¡¤Seven Absolute Slashes!"


    Hu Ba''s voice was deep and hoarse, as if it came from the Nine Netherworld.


    His eyes were entirely covered by blood, the pupils nowhere to be seen, replaced by two burning flames.


    Strange runes surfaced on his skin, each rune flickering with a dark light, as if absorbing the surrounding light.


    The surface of the lake fiercely churned under his aura, water waves shooting skyward, turning into countless water snakes coiling around him.


    Those water snakes were no longer mere streams of water, but tainted by Sword Energy, transformed into translucent, blood-colored blades, each emitting a chilling coldness that made one''s heart tremble.


    "Chen Nan, feel the true despair!" Hu Ba''s voice boomed like thunder, causing the onlookers'' eardrums to ache.


    His figure suddenly vanished.


    In the next instant, he appeared above Chen Nan''s head, the long sword raised high, the blade emanating a sword light over ten meters long that seemed poised to cleave heaven and earth.


    "First Slash¡¤Sky Breaking!"


    As the sword light fell, space seemed to tear apart, a piercing screech filling the air.


    Before the sword light even arrived, the ground was already compressed into a deep ravine, rocks flying and dust billowing.


    In Chen Nan''s eyes flashed a hint of gravity, but he did not retreat.


    He swiftly formed a Sealing Technique with his hands, True Qi surging wildly inside him, and a powerful aura burst forth from all around him.


    His figure flickered like lightning, avoiding the direct onslaught of the sword light, but the residual energy from the sword light still shook him back continuously, the ground beneath his feet cracking and breaking apart.


    "Second Slash¡¤Earth Splitting!"


    Hu Ba''s voice rang out again, his figure appearing ghost-like beside Chen Nan.


    The long sword swept horizontally, carving a vast crack in the ground, from which hot magma erupted, as if intent on devouring Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan''s movement technique was extremely fast, but he was still grazed by the blade edge, tearing his Daoist robe and leaving a deep gash on his skin.


    Blood trickled down from the wound, staining his clothes red.


    "Third Slash¡¤Soul Destruction!"


    Hu Ba''s offensive did not cease; his figure disappeared once again.


    The next moment, he appeared behind Chen Nan, thrusting his long sword directly, with a pitch-black sword energy condensed on the blade, which seemed to carry the screams of countless aggrieved souls, targeting Chen Nan''s back.


    Chen Nan swiftly turned around, his hands quickly forming seals, and True Qi formed a protective shield in front of him.


    The collision between the sword energy and protective True Qi erupted in a deafening blast.


    Cracks appeared on the protective True Qi, and it ultimately shattered.


    Chen Nan''s body was flung backward, a hint of blood spilling from his mouth.


    "Fourth Slash¡¤Shattering Star!"


    Hu Ba''s voice sounded like the whisper of the Grim Reaper as his figure once again appeared above Chen Nan.


    The long sword swung down, condensing a dazzling starlight on the blade, containing destructive power, as if intending to utterly pulverize Chen Nan.


    Determination flashed in Chen Nan''s eyes; he bit his tongue fiercely, spraying out a mouthful of blood essence, his hands rapidly forming seals, True Qi surging wildly within him.


    "Hu Ba, do you really think you can defeat me like this?" Chen Nan''s voice was cold and firm, carrying an undeniable confidence.


    "Fifth Slash¡¤Slaying God!"


    Hu Ba''s onslaught became more ferocious, his figure flashing around Chen Nan like a phantom.


    The long sword danced, condensing blood-red sword energies on the blade, each one filled with terrifying force, seemingly intent on completely tearing Chen Nan apart.


    Chen Nan''s figure rapidly maneuvered through the sword energies like a phantom, dodging most of the attacks.


    However, there were simply too many sword energies, and despite his swift movement technique, he was still grazed by a few, his Daoist robe becoming stained with blood, giving him a ragged appearance.


    "Sixth Slash¡¤Annihilation!"


    Hu Ba''s voice boomed like thunder, his figure suddenly appearing directly in front of Chen Nan.


    A straight thrust of his long sword, the blade condensed into a pitch-black vortex, where it seemed countless stars were being annihilated, aiming straight for Chen Nan''s heart.


    "Seventh Slash¡¤Termination!"


    Hu Ba''s voice sounded like the whisper of the Grim Reaper, his figure suddenly appearing above Chen Nan.


    With the long sword held high, the blade condensed into a tens of meters long blood-red sword energy, which seemed to carry the screams of numerous aggrieved souls, targeting Chen Nan''s crown.


    Determination flashed in Chen Nan''s eyes; he bit his tongue fiercely, spraying out a mouthful of blood essence, his hands rapidly forming seals, True Qi surging wildly within him.


    "Let it end!"


    Hu Ba''s voice boomed like thunder, his figure suddenly appearing directly in front of Chen Nan, the long sword slashed down through the air, with a momentum that could split even decay, aiming to cleave Chen Nan in two!


    Accompanying Hu Ba''s roar, the blood-red sword energy tore through the void amid everyone''s terrified gazes, like a startling swan descending upon Chen Nan''s forehead.


    In the instant the sword energy fell, the stone tiles beneath Chen Nan''s feet instantly shattered, scattering in all directions.


    At the same time.


    Everyone clearly saw that blood slowly emerged from Chen Nan''s forehead, staining his face red¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 599 599, Who Said Im Dead?

    The entire venue was instantaneously shrouded in deathly silence, as if time itself had frozen at that moment.


    The air felt as though it had been sucked dry, suffocatingly oppressive to the point of breathlessness.


    Everyone''s eyes were bulging like brass bells, fixed tightly on Chen Nan''s blood-soaked body, not daring to breath heavily, for fear of breaking the eerie tranquility.


    "Chen Nan... is dead?" a young martial artist''s lips trembled uncontrollably.


    "This... This is a terrifying slash that could even split the heavens and earth, how can Chen Nan have any chance of survival against such an attack?" someone muttered in a low voice from the crowd, filled with shock and a helpless sigh of resignation.


    Lin Yu stood to one side, his previously tense and twisted expression relaxed in an instant, replaced by an uncontrollable frenzy of ecstasy.


    His eyes were bulging out roundly, as if they were about to pop out of his sockets, his facial muscles convulsed violently with excitement, like wriggling earthworms.


    "Dead, he''s finally dead!"


    His voice squeezed out from the depths of his throat, starting as a suppressed chuckle, like the hooting of a night owl, then growing louder and more hysterical.


    As if to vent out all the fear and pressure that had built up in his heart because of Chen Nan.


    Hu Ba, holding his long saber, stood upright at his spot, but already seeming somewhat unsteady.


    He was gasping for air heavily, his chest heaving violently, like a worn-out bellows in a storm.


    His clothes, soaked with sweat and blood, clung tightly to his scarred body, with every crease seemingly recounting the brutality of the battle.


    In his eyes, there was the exhaustion and debilitation after overcoming a powerful enemy, but also an undeniable hint of disbelief.


    Looking at Chen Nan, his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    In this battle, he had given his all.


    After stepping into the realm of a Great Grandmaster, he assumed he could easily cut down Chen Nan, but the actual fight turned out to be several times tougher than he had imagined.


    "Hero Hu is powerful! Truly worthy of a newly promoted Great Grandmaster, to have slain such a formidable opponent as Chen Nan!" someone in the crowd shouted first, breaking the brief silence.


    This shout, like lighting the fuse of an explosive, set off a surge of cheering and admiring exclamations, wave after wave, tirelessly.


    The crowd converged around Hu Ba, surrounding him completely, their gazes filled with awe and admiration as if he were a deity controlling everything.


    In their eyes, Hu Ba had indeed become an unquestionable top contender in Jianghu, and his name would be immortalized in its annals.


    Hu Ba slightly lifted his head, looking towards the sky, as the dark clouds began to slowly disperse, and sunshine, sharp as a sword, pierced through the gaps in the clouds and scattered onto the earth.


    However, there was not a trace of joy in his heart.


    Although he appeared to have won the battle, he knew deep down that Chen Nan''s strength far surpassed his expectations.


    If not for the fortuitous breakthrough into the realm of a Great Grandmaster, if not for the desperate "Seven Absolute Slash" he executed at the last moment, he might have already lost his life to Chen Nan''s hands.


    Just then, a voice full of playfulness, like a meteor crossing the night sky, slowly rose: "Who said I was dead?"


    That voice, like a sudden clap of thunder, exploded above the heads of the people.


    Those who had been immersed in the belief of Chen Nan''s death were, as if struck by an immobilization spell, their smiles freezing on their faces, and their cheers came to an abrupt halt.


    Everyone''s gaze seemed to be drawn by an invisible hand, uniformly turning towards Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan stood there quietly, like a towering mountain, emanating an aura that was unfathomable.


    Bloodstains marred his face, dark red trails of blood lingering on his cheeks.


    However, those stains could not hide the blazing light flickering in his eyes, like flames burning so intensely that no one dared look directly at them.


    "How... how is this possible?" A burst of astonished cries erupted from the crowd, filled with shock and fear.


    Some people staggered backwards, their steps in disarray, nearly falling to the ground, their eyes filled with terror and disbelief as if they had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world.


    "He... he''s still alive after sustaining such an attack, how did he do it? How can he still be alive?" The crowd buzzed with discussions, their voices filled with confusion and bewilderment, utterly shocked by Chen Nan''s survival.


    "Is he a man or a ghost?"


    The ecstatic expression on Lin Yu''s face vanished in an instant, as if swept away by a raging wind, replaced by extreme fear.


    His legs turned to jelly, as if the bones had been pulled out, and he nearly collapsed to the ground.


    His eyes bulged almost out of their sockets, staring at Chen Nan with fear and despair, as if Chen Nan was a demon crawled out from Hell, about to drag him into the endless abyss.


    "No, this can''t be! You''re already dead, how can you still be alive!" He screamed hysterically, his voice sharp and piercing, cutting through the quiet air.


    Hu Ba''s pupils shrank suddenly, his gaze becoming as sharp as an eagle''s, as if he could see through everything.


    He instinctively gripped the long knife in his hand, his knuckles turning white from the force, the blade trembling slightly, whether from post-battle fatigue or the tension of this unexpected situation.


    He stared intently at Chen Nan, his voice low and wary as if squeezing out every word through clenched teeth: "Chen Nan, are you a man or a ghost? How did you survive my Seven Absolute Slash?"


    Chen Nan gently raised his hand, his slender fingers slowly wiping away the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, his movements elegant and composed.


    Then, he revealed a mysterious smile, as if it contained endless secrets, elusive to comprehend.


    "You think by reaching the realm of Great Grandmaster you can easily take my life?" Chen Nan''s voice was low and calm, yet it carried an invisible oppression, resonating in the air, making one''s eardrums tremble. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His tone was unflustered, as if stating a fact as straightforward as can be, yet it conveyed a sense of contempt from on high.


    Before his words had faded, the aura around him suddenly changed.


    A powerful and mystical force burst forth from within his body, like a slumbering dragon abruptly awakening, its roar shaking the heavens, causing the world to change its hue.


    His robes fluttered with no breeze, rustling about, the ground beneath him cracked, and small pebbles floated up as though lifted by an invisible force, circling around him.


    "What... what kind of power is this?" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but exclaim.


    They had never seen such a terrifying presence, as if deities descended from ancient times had arrived, inspiring reverence in people''s hearts.


    Hu Ba''s expression turned even more grave, cold sweat beading on his forehead.


    He could clearly sense the immense strength of the power emanating from Chen Nan.


    It was far from the simplicity displayed during their earlier combat.


    This force seemed to come from ancient times, causing a strong unrest to surge in his heart!

 Chapter 600 600: Vengeance Achieved

    Lin Yu only felt his scalp tingle as if countless fine needles were pricking his nerves.


    His legs shook uncontrollably, and he stood frozen like a startled bird, with his breathing rapid and disordered.


    Fine beads of cold sweat seeped from his forehead, trickling down his cheeks and dropping to the ground with a faint plinking sound.


    An inexplicable fear surged within him like a tide, completely drowning him.


    The calm yet oppressive voice of Chen Nan echoed in his mind, like an invisible blade piercing straight into his heart.


    As Chen Nan steadily advanced, a hint of wariness shone in Hu Ba''s eyes.


    His fingers tightly gripped the handle of his long knife, his knuckles whitening from the force, as blood-colored patterns faintly appeared on the blade, as if responding to its master''s nervous emotions.


    His legs slightly parted, knees bent in a defensive stance, his whole body''s muscles tensed up, like a fierce beast ready to pounce, preparing for the unknown challenge that was imminent.


    However, Chen Nan merely smiled faintly, one hand behind his back, walking towards Hu Ba with a calm and composed demeanor.


    His pace was unhurried as if strolling in his own courtyard, not taking the formidable enemy before him seriously at all.


    His gaze was deep as the starry sky, seemingly able to see through all illusions, piercing straight to the heart. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With each step he took, the ground trembled slightly as if even the earth itself made way for him.


    "You need not defend yourself, it is as meaningless as using a praying mantis''s arms to stop a chariot to me," Chen Nan''s voice was calm and indifferent, as if stating an all-too-simple fact.


    There was not the slightest fluctuation in his tone, yet it exuded an irresistible majesty.


    He paused, his gaze sharp as a knife fixated on Hu Ba, and continued: "The purpose of our exchange earlier was to feel the strength of a Great Grandmaster."


    "Regrettably, you have disappointed me."


    "Now¡ª" Chen Nan''s voice suddenly turned cold, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes: "Once I make a move, one strike is all it will take!"


    Before the words fell, his figure disappeared from the spot.


    Seeing this, Hu Ba''s pupils shrank sharply, a bad premonition spreading in his heart.


    He was about to raise his long knife in defense, but under the sudden and oppressive force of Chen Nan, found his body momentarily sluggish.


    And in a high-level duel, this moment of delay was already a fatal flaw.


    Chen Nan took a step forward, and the ground under his feet cracked instantly, with cracks spreading like a spider web in all directions.


    His right fist was raised high, terrifying power condensed on it, and the air around seemed to be sucked out, creating a vacuum zone.


    The punch roared, tearing the air instantly with a sharp howling, as if even the space itself was distorted by the impact of the fist.


    Hu Ba felt an unstoppable force bearing down on him, and although he tried to dodge, his body was like stuck in a morass, unable to move.


    In this critical moment, all he could do was to place his long knife in front of him, attempting to block the mountain-splitting punch with the blade.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang as if heaven and earth trembled.


    Chen Nan''s fist smashed heavily onto Hu Ba''s long knife, that long knife which had accompanied Hu Ba for years and was extremely sharp, under this punch, shattered like a fragile piece of paper.


    The blade broke into countless fragments, scattering in all directions, glittering with dazzling light under the sun.


    The tremendous impact sent Hu Ba flying, his body like a kite with its string cut, drawing an arc in the sky before crashing heavily onto the ground dozens of meters away.


    The ground was smashed into a huge pit, dust billowing and stones flying, as if a meteorite had descended from the sky.


    The entire scene fell into a dead silence, everyone''s eyes wide open, mouths agape enough to fit an egg, their faces filled with shock and disbelief.


    The air was filled with a suffocating pressure, making even breathing difficult.


    No one expected that Hu Ba, the Great Grandmaster who was just regarded as an invincible existence by everyone, would actually fail to block Chen Nan''s punch!


    The opponent''s punch not only destroyed his long saber but also sent him flying, how could this not shock people?


    "This... How is this possible?" Someone muttered to themselves, their voice full of disbelief.


    "How could Chen Nan''s strength suddenly become so terrifying?" Another person said, trembling as if they were questioning their own eyes.


    "Perhaps, he has never been going all out!" Someone guessed softly, their tone filled with deep awe.


    "I really want to know, if this guy goes all out, how strong will his strength be?"


    "I have a premonition that even those eight Great Grandmasters who have been well-known for a long time are definitely not Chen Nan''s match."


    As soon as these words came out, many people nodded in agreement.


    The ease with which Chen Nan defeated Hu Ba showed how powerful he was.


    If he went all out, even those experts who had been Great Grandmasters for many years would definitely not be his match!


    Seeing Hu Ba''s miserable defeat, Lin Yu''s legs went soft and he collapsed to the ground.


    The fear in his eyes had now been replaced by despair.


    He knew in his heart that at the moment of Hu Ba''s tragic defeat, his own fate had already been sealed!


    Hu Ba struggled to raise his head, looking at Chen Nan, his eyes full of unwillingness and regret.


    A trickle of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his chest heaving violently, every breath bringing a tearing pain.


    He never imagined that after exerting all his strength and stepping into the realm of a Great Grandmaster, he was still no match for Chen Nan.


    Hu Ba struggled to raise his head, the blood spilling from his mouth staining his robe red.


    His eyes were filled with awe and unwillingness, his voice weak and trembling: "You... Who exactly are you? How can you have such great power?"


    Chen Nan looked down at him from an elevated position, his gaze as calm as water, as if he were looking at an insignificant ant.


    His voice was low and indifferent, carrying an unquestionable authority: "Who I am does not matter."


    "What''s important is, I never intended to be an enemy to anyone."


    He paused, his gaze sweeping over Hu Ba like a blade, his tone laced with faint sarcasm: "If Hu Sandao has a problem with me, he can very well come to me himself."


    "I await at any time."


    Before the sound of his voice had faded, he turned and walked towards the distant Lin Yu.


    His steps were steady and powerful, each one causing the ground to tremble slightly, as if even the earth was making way for him.


    The sound of his steps was like a drum, heavily pounding on Lin Yu''s heart, giving the latter an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Lin Yu''s complexion turned dreadfully pale, large beads of cold sweat oozing from his forehead.


    He kept kowtowing: "I was wrong... Please... Don''t kill me... Please..."


    "Go to the underworld and repent to my father!" Chen Nan''s eyes were icy cold as he slowly raised his hand, with True Qi swirling in his palm, flashing with light.


    This palm strike contained the longing for his father and the hatred for Lin Yu.


    "Pu!"


    As Chen Nan''s palm fell, Lin Yu bled from seven orifices, his crimson blood splattering on the ground.


    His body fell backward, crashing to the ground.


    His eyes were wide open, filled with fear, regret, and unwillingness, seemingly unable to believe that his fate had come to such a swift end...

 Chapter 601 601: This is Your Providence

    Chen Nan''s gaze shifted from Lin Yu''s gradually lifeless corpse and slowly turned towards the direction of Jizhou in the distance.


    His eyes were deep and complex, as if penetrating through thousands of mountains and rivers, reaching the familiar land deep in his memories.


    At this moment, the dark clouds above Luming Island had completely dispersed, and the sunlight poured down without reservation, illuminating the entire island with clarity.


    The golden light showered upon him, as if draping him in a layer of sacred radiance.


    A gentle breeze caressed, stirring his blood-stained clothes and bringing a trace of coolness, yet unable to cool the flame that had been burning in his heart for a long time.


    He took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    The hatred for his father''s murder, which was too great to share the sky, was finally released at this moment!


    His fists clenched slightly, with his enemy''s fresh blood still remaining on his fingertips¡ªevidence of his revenge, as well as a mark of his growth.


    "Dad, your son has finally avenged you!" His voice was low and hoarse, with a trace of choking, as if the emotions suppressed for many years finally found an outlet at this moment.


    "If you have a spirit in heaven, you can rest in peace now!" he murmured softly, his voice drifting with the wind, as though it could penetrate the clouds and reach the netherworld.


    Before his eyes emerged the sound and smile of his father ¨C that warm smile, the stern teachings, as if it was just yesterday.


    The image of his father remained as clear as ever in his memory, as if he had never left.


    Now, he had used the enemy''s blood to console his father''s spirit in heaven, but all this had come with such difficulty, such a long journey.


    Fortunately, the outcome was good!


    Chen Nan slowly turned around, his eyes sweeping over the stunned martial artists of Jianghu around him.


    In their eyes, there was fear, reverence, and confusion.


    But one thing was clear ¨C in their eyes, Chen Nan had already become a legend, a top echelon super warrior in the Jianghu.


    His name was destined to be recorded in the annals of Jianghu history, becoming an existence that later generations would look up to.


    "I''ve gained some insights from the recent battle and need to meditate and practice in seclusion here, so I ask all of you friends to leave the island!" Chen Nan''s voice rose slowly. Although it was flat, it carried an unquestionable authority.


    His tone was steady, yet it conveyed an irresistible pressure.


    In an instant, those who had come to watch the battle bowed and saluted, their faces filled with awe and compliance.


    They dared not hesitate and quickly turned to leave.


    Hu Ba, struggling to suppress his weakness, staggered to his feet, with every movement causing excruciating pain in his chest as if being cut by a knife.


    He raised his head, looking at Chen Nan with complicated eyes¡ªthere was reluctance, but also a hint of indescribable admiration.


    He gritted his teeth, his voice hoarse yet firm: "Although I was defeated by you today, there will come a day when I will wash away this shame and trample you under my feet!"


    His tone was filled with defiance, as if he was fighting for his last shred of dignity.


    However, deep inside, he felt a trace of gratitude towards Chen Nan.


    If it wasn''t for today''s battle, he might never have been able to break through his restraints and step into the realm of the Great Grandmaster.


    This conflict of emotions intertwined in his heart, making it difficult for him to let go.


    Upon hearing these words, Chen Nan gently shook his head, his eyes as deep as the sea, as if he could see through people''s hearts.


    His voice was calm and gentle, yet it had a power that struck the soul: "A person''s life is like the grass and trees in autumn." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We spend our lives trying to surpass others, yet we fail to realize that the one we truly need to surpass is ourselves."


    These words hit Hu Ba''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    His pupils trembled violently, a flash of astonishment passing through his eyes.


    He had never thought that such profound words could come from such a young opponent before him.


    A simple sentence, yet it granted him an epiphany as if cleansing cream had been poured over his head, as if the fog shrouding his heart had been instantly dispersed.


    Hu Ba fell silent for a moment, the unwillingness on his face gradually faded, replaced by a respect emanating from deep within.


    He took a deep breath and bowed to Chen Nan with utmost seriousness, his tone sincere: "Thank you for your guidance, I know what to do now."


    Chen Nan smiled faintly, a hint of approval flashing in his eyes: "You are quite astute. Since you understand what I am trying to convey, then I shall give you another piece of advice."


    "As for whether you can comprehend its true meaning, that depends on your perceptiveness."


    Hu Ba''s expression became solemn, he said respectfully: "Please speak."


    Chen Nan''s gaze seemed to penetrate through time and space, his voice carried a transcendent wisdom: "You have strong insight in sword skills, but you have overlooked one thing¡ªsimplicity is the ultimate sophistication."


    "No matter how complex the sword skill, it must ultimately return to the heart."


    "If you can distill complexity into simplicity, returning to the basics, only then can your sword truly cut through Heaven and Earth!"


    After hearing this, Hu Ba stood frozen as if struck by lightning.


    The words of Chen Nan echoed over and over in his mind, as if a brand-new door was slowly opening in front of him.


    He murmured to himself: "Simplicity is the ultimate sophistication... Returning to the basics..."


    A moment later, a glint of realization flashed in his eyes, and a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    He bowed deeply to Chen Nan again, his tone full of gratitude: "Thank you for the guidance, Hu is thoroughly enlightened."


    "This is your own fortune, no thanks necessary!" Chen Nan''s face remained calm, with an air of detachment.


    "Then this junior will take his leave!" Hu Ba bowed to Chen Nan and then walked toward the shore.


    His mood was like the waters of Luming Lake, unable to calm for a long time.


    Today''s battle with Chen Nan not only allowed him to make a breakthrough but also allowed him to see his own shortcomings.


    Especially the words from Chen Nan earlier, which had allowed him to truly recognize himself!


    After Hu Ba left.


    On Luming Island, only Chen Nan remained.


    He stood under the sunlight, his shadow stretched long and lonely.


    A gentle breeze passed, taking away the last bit of clamor, leaving behind nothing but endless tranquility and profundity.


    He slowly assumed a cross-legged position, his robe fluttering lightly in the breeze, as if becoming one with the surroundings of Heaven and Earth.


    He closed his eyes, his expression serene, as if entering some mysterious state.


    The next moment.


    Chen Nan''s face suddenly contorted, veins on his forehead bulging, cold sweat sliding down his cheeks.


    His body trembled slightly, as if bearing an indescribable pain.


    "Pfft!"


    He violently spat out a mouthful of blood, the bright red liquid spilling onto the ground, staining the earth red.


    His complexion instantly turned pale as paper, his eyes that were deep as stars now lost their luster, appearing extremely haggard and weak.


    He struggled to support his body, refusing to fall, but his breathing became rapid and chaotic, each breath carrying a tearing pain.


    "The strength of the Great Grandmaster... truly formidable..." he murmured in a low voice, hoarse and weak, as if he had exhausted all his strength to squeeze out these words.


    At that moment.


    A laugh as pleasant as a chime rang out: "Hehehe, I told you this guy was badly injured, now do you believe it?"

 Chapter 602 602, The Real Hunter

    Chen Nan''s mouth corners slightly lifted, with a fleeting glint of coldness in his eyes.


    He still maintained a weak state, his body trembling slightly, breathing rapidly, as if he could collapse at any moment.


    "As expected, they''ve come."


    A cold smirk crossed Chen Nan''s mind; before coming here, he had a premonition that today''s enemies were certainly not limited to Hu Ba alone.


    After all, the Poisonous Insect Sect has always coveted the Gu Sect Token on him, and his battle with Hu Ba was already well-known. It was highly likely that the opponent would hide in the crowd, waiting to reap the benefits.


    For this reason, he had everyone leave the island and pretended to be seriously injured.


    The purpose was to lure out the hidden Poisonous Insect Sect experts!


    Sure enough!


    The opponent really fell into the trap!


    "Hehehe, I told you this guy was heavily injured, now do you believe it?" That crisp laughter rang out again, carrying a touch of pride and mockery.


    Following that, three figures slowly emerged from the distant woods.


    Leading them was a young girl in a purple dress, her eyes and brows picturesque, her smile sweet, but her lively eyes carried a hint of slyness and coldness.


    Following her were two middle-aged men, one burly with a face full of flesh, holding a huge iron hammer in his hand.


    The other was gaunt like bamboo, his face pale, playing with a black copper bell in his hand, the bell engraved with eerie runes, faintly emitting a chilling aura.


    "Who are you?" Chen Nan looked up, his voice weak and hoarse, as if he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Can''t you guess who we are? You''re so intelligent, you should be able to figure out our origins!" the girl in purple looked at Chen Nan with a smile.


    "Are you people from the Gu Sect?" Chen Nan''s face changed dramatically.


    The girl in purple laughed lightly, her steps light as she walked in front of Chen Nan, looking down at him from above, her eyes carrying mockery: "Chen Nan, didn''t expect this day, did you?"


    Chen Nan coughed twice, blood spilling from his mouth corners, his voice intermittent: "You...came for the Gu Sect Token?"


    The girl raised her eyebrows, her smile growing brighter: "Clever! Truly worthy of being the one who defeated a Great Grandmaster."


    "However, now, you probably don''t even have the strength to stand up, do you?"


    The burly man behind her snorted coldly, his voice like thunder: "Miss, why bother talking so much nonsense with him, I think we should just kill him and take the token!"


    The gaunt man grinned eerily, shaking the copper bell in his hand lightly, producing a piercing bell sound: "No hurry, let him suffer a bit more, let him know the consequences of offending our Gu Sect."


    Chen Nan lowered his head, the corners of his mouth slightly curled into a cold smile, but soon returned to a weakened expression.


    He slowly raised his head, his eyes carrying a trace of unwillingness: "You think you can succeed like this?"


    The girl in purple laughed lightly, scorn flashing in her eyes: "What? You still expect someone to rescue you?"


    "Stop dreaming!"


    "On this Luming Island, except for us, there is only your dying shell left."


    As she spoke, she took out a small jade bottle from her sleeve, within which a blood-red Gu Insect could vaguely be seen wriggling.


    She gently shook the jade bottle, her tone carrying a bit of pride: "This is our Heart-eating Gu, as long as we let it enter your body, all your secrets will become ours."


    "Of course, the process might be a tad painful."


    "But... you wouldn''t mind, right?"


    Chen Nan''s eyes flashed a hint of "fear," his body slightly recoiled backward, his voice trembling: "You... despicable!"


    The young girl smiled even more brilliantly, her eyes filled with mockery: "Despicable? Haha, how else could we retrieve the Sect Leader Token?"


    As she spoke, she gently opened the jade bottle, and a blood-red Gu insect immediately crawled out from it, taking flight towards Chen Nan.


    However.


    Just as the Gu insect was about to reach Chen Nan, a fierce light suddenly burst forth from his eyes.


    "You... are too naive!"


    Chen Nan''s voice suddenly became ice-cold and forceful, his originally weak aura vanishing without a trace.


    He abruptly raised his hand, a golden light condensed at his fingertips, instantly shattering the Gu insect into powder.


    "What?!" The girl in the purple dress''s face changed drastically, instinctively stepping back, her eyes filled with disbelief. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan slowly stood up, the bloodstains and dishevelment on his body as if they had disappeared in an instant.


    His gaze swept over the three people like a knife, his tone carrying a hint of mockery: "You think you''re fit to reap the benefits of the fisherman''s fight?"


    The muscular man roared and charged at Chen Nan with his hammer: "Pretending to be a ghost, seeking death!"


    However, before his hammer could strike, Chen Nan''s figure had already vanished from the spot.


    The next moment, Chen Nan appeared behind him, with a palm strike thundering like lightning, directly sending the muscular man flying and crashing heavily to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Seeing this, the skinny man''s face changed drastically, shaking the bronze bell in his hand frantically, emitting bursts of piercing bell sounds.


    However.


    Chen Nan just sneered coldly, being a super-expert in the Qi Refining Fourth Layer with an extraordinary Soul Power, the other party''s bell sound couldn''t affect his mind at all.


    "Petty tricks, daring to flaunt in front of me?" Chen Nan''s voice was cold and commanding.


    His figure moved like a phantom, appearing instantaneously in front of the skinny man, with a palm strike, directly shattering the bronze bell.


    The skinny man screamed miserably, his body flying backward like a kite with a broken string, crashing heavily to the ground, unable to get up again.


    The girl in the purple dress turned pale, her eyes filled with fear.


    She had never imagined that Chen Nan''s previous weakness was just a pretense!


    She trembled as she moved back, her voice carrying a hint of pleading: "Chen Nan, you¡­ you can''t kill me!"


    "I am the daughter of the Poisonous Insect Sect Leader, if you kill me, the Poisonous Insect Sect will never let you go!"


    Chen Nan chuckled lightly, his face showing a hint of disdain: "But, I am the true Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect!" He said, pulling out the dark Sect Leader Token from his chest, and placing it on his left thumb.


    Seeing the Sect Leader Token, the girl in the purple dress''s face drastically changed, her eyes revealing a hint of fear, and she stutteringly said: "Even though you have obtained the Sect Leader Token, you haven''t braved the three trials, so you can''t be considered the Poisonous Insect Sect Leader!"


    Out of curiosity, Chen Nan asked: "Which three trials?"


    The girl in the purple dress swallowed nervously: "Why should I tell you if you haven''t braved the trials? Humph, even if you have the Gu Sect Token, you absolutely can''t command the Poisonous Insect Sect!"


    "Unless you become the true Poisonous Insect Sect Leader!"


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, then removed the Sect Leader Token from his thumb, casually tossing it back to the girl in the purple dress, and said nonchalantly: "In that case, this ring should return to its rightful owner!"


    The girl in the purple dress looked at Chen Nan in astonishment: "Are you really giving it back to me?"

 Chapter 603 603: Ill-intentioned Arrival

    Not only did the girl in the purple skirt stand still in shock.


    The other two disciples of the Poisonous Insect Sect also had shock written all over their faces, their eyes wide open and mouths slightly agape, as if they had witnessed the most inconceivable thing in the world.


    A breeze passed by, and the hem of the girl''s purple skirt swayed gently, setting off her pale face, making it exceptionally conspicuous.


    Clearly, they could never have imagined that Chen Nan would so easily return the treasured token that the Poisonous Insect Sect had been relentlessly seeking.


    "This object holds little significance for me. Since it''s so coveted by you all, why not just gratify your wishes?" Chen Nan''s expression was indifferent, and his tone was light and breezy, as if he was discussing a matter as trivial as could be.


    His gaze was as calm as water, as if everything before him was of no concern to him, simply casting away an old possession.


    Having said this, he elegantly placed one hand behind his back and walked leisurely towards the lake, as if strolling through a leisurely courtyard.


    The sunlight fell on his shoulder, casting a long shadow that swayed lightly with his steps.


    The lake surface shimmered, and a breeze brought a touch of coolness, as if bidding farewell to his departure.


    Chen Nan originally intended to use the Gu Sect Token to ascend to the position of Sect Leader of the Poisonous Insect Sect, leveraging their enormous influence to confront Lin Yu.


    Back then, his heart was filled with hatred and ambition, treading carefully with every step, fearing to miss any opportunity.


    But now, having avenged his great enmity and washed away the hatred of his father''s murder, this ring that he once treasured so dearly had instantly lost its value.


    It was no longer a tool for his revenge or a symbol of his ambition, but merely a cold piece of jade, lying quietly in his palm.


    Keeping it would only invite endless coveting and troubles from the Poisonous Insect Sect. It would be better to generously return it and thus live in peace.


    ------


    Leaving Luming Island.


    Chen Nan headed back to school without delay, the first thing upon his return.


    The scenery along the way retreated rapidly, and the sunlight outside the car window filtered through the glass onto his face, bringing a hint of warmth.


    As he entered the campus, the familiar atmosphere greeted him, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    The wutong trees on campus still stood tall, their shadows swaying, scattering mottled patterns of light and dark on the ground, as if narrating the serenity of the passing years.


    Students walked by in small groups, their laughter clear and crisp, as if nothing had ever changed.


    He went straight to his dormitory, took out a clean Daoist robe, and then stepped into the bathroom.


    As the door slowly closed, the sound of running water began.


    The warm stream washed over his body, taking away all the fatigue and dust.


    After showering and changing into a clean Daoist robe, Chen Nan walked towards the cafeteria: "I wonder if there''s still lunch available at this time!"


    Just then.


    His phone rang, displaying Su Yue''s number.


    Chen Nan''s gaze slightly sharpened, and then he smiled. He pressed the answer button, his tone relaxed, "Teacher Su, what instructions do you have for me?"


    However, the image of Su Yue''s enticingly sensual figure involuntarily appeared in his mind.


    Su Yue''s soft and pleasant voice came through the phone, seemingly with a hint of a smile: "I just received a call from the school leadership. This afternoon, there will be a few exchange students from Japan coming to our school for study. Since you''ve performed excellently among this year''s freshmen, the school leadership has decided to assign you as the representative to take care of them!"


    The smile on Chen Nan''s face gradually faded away, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Teacher Su, please assign this task to someone else!"


    His voice was low but carried an undeniable firmness.


    "Although I''ve never dealt with the Japanese, I have never forgotten our national enmity!" He looked into the distance as if seeing that history of blood and fire.


    A surge of indescribable emotions welled up in his heart, as if a flame was burning.


    Had it been any other matter, he would have agreed without hesitation.


    After all, his relationship with Su Yue was not just that of teacher and student.


    They had long become friends as close as Guan and Bao. But this task repulsed him from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Yue was stunned, seemingly not expecting Chen Nan to react so strongly.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, then her gentle voice came through, "The old dean places great importance on this matter. If you perform well, there is a high chance you will meet the old dean and even get to see the Heavenly Return Medical Records!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Isn''t the reason you came to the Medical College to see the Heavenly Return Medical Records?" Her voice was soft, yet carried an unignorable force.


    "Heavenly Return Medical Records..." Chen Nan murmured softly, his fingers unconsciously stroking the sleeve of his Daoist robe. That was his original intention for entering the Medical College and the goal he was relentlessly pursuing.


    If he could use this opportunity to get closer to the old dean, maybe he could indeed glimpse that legendary medical treasure.


    With this thought, Chen Nan''s brows slightly relaxed, and the resistance in his heart lessened a little. Taking a deep breath, he said, "Fine, I agree to host the Japanese exchange student!"


    On the phone, Su Yue seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, her tone carrying a hint of gratification, "I knew you would make the right choice."


    "Well then, meet at the school gates in half an hour, don''t be late."


    Arriving on time as agreed, Chen Nan looked from a distance and immediately spotted Su Yue''s figure.


    She was wearing a deep blue Qipao skirt, showcasing her curvaceous and voluptuous figure without restraint.


    The hem of the skirt ended mid-thigh, swaying slightly with her movements, boldly revealing her fair and slender legs with graceful lines, a lethal seduction that easily captivated the attention of onlookers.


    Her long black hair, like satin, cascaded recklessly over her shoulders, with carefully curled large waves at the ends, swaying freely like lively seaweed in the breeze.


    The sun generously shone upon her side profile, highlighting her delicate features, making them especially radiant.


    Her slightly upturned eyes seemed to hide endless amorous feelings, and in the shifting of her gaze, an enchanting charm was revealed.


    Besides her, there were a few members of the Student Council present.


    Clearly, receiving the Japanese exchange students was not Chen Nan''s task alone; he only represented the first-year students. The others were from higher grades and the core members of the Student Council.


    They were chatting softly at the moment, their faces filled with excitement and curiosity.


    "The Japanese exchange student will arrive in about ten minutes." Su Yue glanced at her watch, then turned to Chen Nan, "As the representative of the freshmen, you just need to follow the senior members of the Student Council around, and don''t worry about anything else!"


    "Mhm." Chen Nan smiled and responded, feeling that the task was quite easy.


    A shiny black business car slowly drove into the school gates.


    The car door opened slowly, and several uniformed Japanese exchange students stepped out in single file.


    Leading them was Sato Kenichi, tall and upright, like a towering mountain.


    He was wearing a black stand-collar uniform, with exquisite gold-thread family crests embroidered on it, which sparkled with a cold light under the sun, as if to showcase his extraordinary status.


    He slightly raised his chin, his gaze arrogantly sweeping across the school''s gate plaque, a mocking cold smile curling at the corners of his mouth, as if he was utterly disdainful of the school.

 Chapter 604 604, Arrogant Little Devils

    "Welcome to the medical school," said Li Ming, the president of the student council, with a beaming smile. He briskly stepped forward, enthusiastically extending his right hand, his eyes full of friendliness and anticipation.


    However, Sato Kenichi stood like a cold statue, completely ignoring Li Ming''s warmth.


    His steps were steady, his gaze straight ahead, walking forward as if Li Ming and everything around him were as transparent as air.


    Behind him, Yamamoto was like a loyal guard. His retro samurai bun was unaffected by the breeze, and his stern gaze was as sharp as a hawk, keenly scrutinizing every corner around him.


    Kobayashi Yuki glided gracefully, her kimono flowing like a moving painting, the delicate patterns shimmering in the sunlight, each step echoing with elegance.


    Yet, in her eyes, clear as autumn waters, there lay a cold detachment, as aloof as the moon in a chilly night.


    This scene caused a wave of displeasure among the medical school students assigned to welcome them.


    They frowned, their eyes filled with confusion and indignation.


    It is said that one does not strike a smiling face, but the arrogance and rudeness of these Japanese exchange students are truly unbecoming, showing complete disregard for manners.


    At the same time, Chen Nan, standing to the side, acutely sensed that these individuals might have come with different motives, not as simple as they seem on the surface.


    Su Yue also felt a surge of nameless anger rising within. Originally welcoming the exchange students with enthusiasm, they instead faced cold treatment, clearly showing the Japanese people''s arrogance, treating them as if they were unworthy of attention.


    Li Ming''s hand hung in mid-air, his smile instantly solidifying, a wave of embarrassment flooding his cheeks.


    But being experienced, he quickly adjusted his emotions, took a deep breath, suppressed the dissatisfaction inside, and hurried to catch up with Sato Kenichi''s pace.


    "This is our main building, established in 1921. Having withstood nearly a century of trials, it carries the medical school''s rich historical heritage and is undoubtedly the iconic structure of the academy," he explained.


    Li Ming tried to keep his tone steady and gentle, attempting to break the awkward and icy atmosphere with this story-rich building.


    Sato Kenichi just hummed lightly, his gaze scanning over every detail of the main building like a scanner, as if picking out flaws in this ancient architecture.


    His fingers subconsciously stroked the edge of his pocket watch, which in his eyes, was a "symbol of glory" plundered by his grandfather during World War II, bearing a disgraceful history.


    Kobayashi Yuki suddenly stopped, her posture gracefully revolving like a blooming cherry blossom in the wind.


    She looked up at the bell tower at the top of the main building, which appeared particularly solemn against the blue sky.


    "I heard that your bell tower rings on the hour?" Her voice was crisp and pleasant, like a mountain stream flowing over rocks, but her words wrapped a subtle sneer: "What a pity, no matter how loud the bell tolls, it cannot conceal your backwardness in medicine."


    Li Ming''s face instantly darkened, like the sky before a storm.


    He bit his lip, rage burning within him like a fierce flame, but due to his reception duties and politeness, he had to forcefully swallow his pride.


    Taking a deep breath, he squeezed out a slight smile and said, "The bell is a tradition of our medical school, constantly reminding us of the value of time and symbolizing the perpetual inheritance of medical knowledge." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kobayashi Yuki''s lips curled into a slight smile, her expression filled with disdain. She then became silent, but her disdain for the school grew even denser in her eyes.


    "Teacher Su, maybe I should just go back to class," Chen Nan followed behind the crowd, lowering his voice to Su Yue.


    His brows were furrowed, revealing a trace of impatience in his eyes.


    Su Yue smiled wryly, helpless: "Hang in there a little longer!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t control my temper!" Chen Nan''s face was filled with displeasure, and he was already unenthusiastic about receiving these Japanese exchange students. With their haughty attitude now, it fueled his rage even more.


    "Think about the Heavenly Return Medical Records, then you''ll be able to control your temper!" Su Yue said with a pursed mouth, smiling lightly.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, trying hard to calm his angry emotions down.


    He knew that he was here at the medical academy for the Heavenly Return Medical Records, and now that he finally had the chance to showcase himself in front of the old dean, he must endure and strive no matter what!


    The group moved to the Chinese Medicine Specimen Hall, quietly standing in a corner of the campus, exuding a solemn and solemn atmosphere.


    The museum door slowly opened, and a faint scent of medicine, like a lively sprite, rushed towards them, instantly filling the air.


    Inside the museum, various precious Chinese medicinal materials were carefully placed in transparent glass cabinets, each one seemingly whispering a long history.


    The walls were adorned with replicas of ancient medical texts, their yellowed pages and elegant calligraphy acting like messengers of time, showcasing the great depth of Traditional Chinese Medicine culture.


    Kobayashi Yuki stopped in front of a century-old wild ginseng, her delicate and pale fingers hovering in front of the glass cabinet, as if wanting to touch yet hesitant.


    Her eyes twinkled with a complex light, filled with curiosity and scrutiny.


    "Is this the Chinese medicinal material you pride yourselves on?" Her voice echoed in the museum, crisp yet thick with sarcasm: "I heard that Chinese people still use rhino horn powder to reduce fever?"


    "In our Japan, we''ve already replaced these primitive treatments with advanced derivatives of traditional formulations," she stated.


    Her voice was not loud, but in the quiet specimen hall, it clearly entered everyone''s ears, like a stone thrown into a calm lake, causing ripples.


    The medical students present immediately looked upset, some clenched their fists, their knuckles turning white, as if they were about to swing at any second.


    Others frowned deeply, their eyes full of anger, as if they wanted to burn these disrespectful words.


    But due to the reception setting and etiquette, they could only forcefully suppress the rage in their hearts, like beasts bound.


    Chen Nan stood on the outskirts of the crowd, quietly watching all this unfold.


    He was dressed in a Daoist robe, standing tall and firm, like a pine rooted in the ground.


    His gaze was as calm as water, yet his inner fury was burning fiercely!


    "Miss Kobayashi, Traditional Chinese Medicine is a treasure of our nation, enriched and inherited over thousands of years, and its efficacy has been verified by countless clinical tests," one medical student finally couldn''t help but speak out, revealing discomfort in his eyes and his voice slightly trembling, as if trying hard to suppress the anger within.


    Kobayashi Yuki slowly turned her head around, her gaze icy as frost, staring straight at the student with a hint of disdain on her face: "Time verification?"


    "Then why is the average lifespan in your country not as long as ours in Japan?"


    "Why is your medical standard ranked so low internationally?"

 Chapter 605 605, How About a Match?

    The student was rendered speechless, his lips parted slightly, his throat as if grasped by an invisible hand, struggling to make a sound, but he was ultimately unable to articulate a rebuttal.


    A fine layer of cold sweat, like pearls, seeped from his forehead, slowly sliding down his cheeks, and his whole body was ill at ease as if sitting atop scorching coals.


    It was at this oppressively stifling moment.


    Aida Ryuzo''s piercing and sharply sarcastic voice, like a cutting blade, came from the entrance of the dissection room: "I heard that your school didn''t even make it into the top eight in the international anatomy competition last year?"


    "You can''t even discern the basic vagus nerve; it''s truly disappointing!"


    The face of the dissection room manager turned instantly red as a ripe tomato, veins on his forehead popping out like wriggling earthworms.


    His hands were clenched tightly into fists, fingernails digging deep into his palms, almost to the point of drawing blood.


    He tried desperately to retort, but his throat seemed blocked by a ball of cotton, only managing to emit a few muffled and powerless hums.


    Despite feeling strong aversion toward these Japanese, he had to admit that in certain specialized medical fields, Japan indeed has an advantage that cannot be overlooked or underestimated.


    Aida Ryuzo''s gaze was as sharp as a hawk''s, with a look of scrutiny and disdain, scanning over the faces of the students present.


    A mocking cold smile played on his lips, the curve reminiscent of a demon''s, cold and filled with malice: "You call yourselves a medical college with this level of skill?"


    His voice was not loud, but it struck like a hammer, severely hitting everyone''s heart, stirring a wave of sourness and indignation within them.


    These icy and highly provocative words heightened the tension in the room, like a bowstring stretched to its limit, about to snap at any moment.


    The air was filled with a suffocating anger, as if a single spark could ignite the entire place in an instant.


    Even a few hot-tempered students had already clenched their fists, their knuckles cracking from the pressure as they squeezed them together. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their eyes burned with raging fury, and despite the risk of severe punishment from the school, they were ready to severely teach these uninhibited, shamelessly insulting people a lesson.


    Just when the atmosphere was fraught with tension, on the brink of erupting.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath and stepped forward with a firm stride.


    His movements were unhurried and resolute, like a towering mountain, instantly stabilizing the uneasy situation in the room, as if injecting a calming antidote into the chaos.


    "Traditional Chinese Medicine has a long and profound history; it cannot be denigrated by your one-sided words." Chen Nan''s voice was clear and resolute, like a crisp birdsong in the mountain forest at dawn, or a steadfast rock in tumultuous waves, powerfully dispersing the thick tension in the air.


    "The use of Rhino Horn Powder is strictly regulated in modern medicine, and it is more commonly referenced in the texts of traditional medicine."


    His eyes were bright and fearless, directly confronting Kobayashi Yuki and Aida Ryuzo, his gaze conveying undeniable confidence and determination, with no hint of retreat.


    "And our medical wisdom, passed down for a thousand years, how could it be summarized simply by the use of medications?"


    Chen Nan paused for a moment, his gaze sweeping over everyone''s faces like an invisible ruler, and stated emphatically: "As for average life expectancy and international medical rankings, these involve many complex factors and cannot become the sole basis for negating the value of Traditional Chinese Medicine."


    "Every country''s medical system has its unique aspects; one should not generalize from a biased perspective."


    Kobayashi Yuki and Aida Ryuzo exchanged glances, a flash of surprise evident in their eyes, as they had clearly not expected Chen Nan to respond so calmly and logically.


    Kobayashi Yuki''s eyebrows slightly furrowed, like willow leaves caressed by a spring breeze, her fingers unconsciously stroking the exquisite cuff of her kimono, as if pondering her next move deep within her heart.


    But they were not ready to let it go at that.


    Aida Ryuzo snorted coldly: "Well spoken, but how then do you explain your defeat in last year''s anatomical competition?"


    His voice carried a thick provocation, his gaze sharp as a blade, aiming straight at Chen Nan, trying to find a flaw in his response.


    Chen Nan remained unruffled, his demeanor calm and assured, a confident smile on his face like the warm sun of spring dispelling the surrounding gloom: "The result of one competition does not represent our overall standard."


    "Anatomy is just one part of the medical field. We pay more attention to the comprehensive development of medical knowledge and the holistic understanding of life."


    "Moreover, we have learned our lessons from that experience and are continuously improving and forging ahead."


    The ever-silent Sato Kenichi finally spoke up, his voice deep and indifferent, like a chill wind emanating from the depths of an ice cellar: "You''re quite the orator, but facts speak louder than words."


    "If you really have the strength, then show some actual results."


    A sharp instinct stirred in Chen Nan''s heart, as keen as a hound catching a scent, sensing the subtle shift in Sato Kenichi''s words: "Well then, let''s engage in an academic exchange."


    "Let''s take clinical case analyses that integrate Traditional Chinese Medicine and modern medicine as an example, to learn from each other and progress together."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was taken aback, as if time had frozen at that moment.


    The eyes of the medical students lit up with hope, those bright glimmers akin to twinkling stars in the night sky.


    They knew full well Chen Nan''s capabilities; if they could seize this opportunity to fully showcase the unique charm of Traditional Chinese Medicine, they might just reverse the current adverse situation.


    In the crowd, people whispered to each other, a buzz of conversations ensued.


    Some clenched their fists, knuckles trembling slightly with excitement, their eyes full of anticipation for the exchange.


    Sato Kenichi slightly narrowed his eyes, his gaze sharp as a dagger sweeping over Chen Nan''s face, attempting to penetrate his inner thoughts.


    After a moment of silence, the corners of his mouth slowly curled into a cold smirk, that smile like a venomous serpent lurking in the darkness, filled with danger and challenge: "An academic exchange? Interesting."


    "But as it''s a contest, there should be a stake, right?"


    Chen Nan''s expression remained composed, his gaze as calm as still water, showing no sign of disturbance: "What stake do you have in mind?"


    Sato Kenichi pulled out an ancient copper token from his chest, the token engraved with the characters "Beichen," the script bold and powerful, its edges worn heavily by the years, the mottled traces telling of its long history.


    He weighed the token lightly in his hand, a hint of provocation in his tone: "This is the heirloom token of the Beichen One Sword Style. If you win, it''s yours. But if you lose..."

 Chapter 606 606, Directly Slapping the Little Japanese

    Chen Nan asked with a smile, "What if I lose?"


    Sato Kenichi''s gaze was icy cold. After sweeping over the students present, he firmly fixed his eyes on Chen Nan, a playful malice appearing on his face: "Your medical school must publicly admit that Traditional Chinese Medicine is nothing but outdated witchcraft and can never be compared with modern medicine."


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The scene immediately erupted into uproar, as if a peaceful lake had been disturbed by a giant stone, stirring up a thousand ripples.


    The complexions of the medical school''s students changed drastically. No one had expected Sato Kenichi to stake the reputation of Traditional Chinese Medicine!


    In a moment.


    A strong anger arose in everyone''s hearts.


    But more people turned their eyes toward Chen Nan, their eyes filled with worry and concern.


    Yet Chen Nan remained calm, as if Sato''s provocation was but a breeze brushing his face, unable to shake his determination. He nodded slightly, his tone firm, like a rock: "Fine, I accept."


    Sato Kenichi let out a cold snort, casually tossing the token to Yamamoto behind him, his movement nonchalant yet carrying a hint of arrogance: "Then let''s begin."


    "What shall we compete on? You decide."


    Chen Nan pondered briefly, quickly running through various strategies in his mind, and then said, "Since you question the clinical value of Traditional Chinese Medicine, let''s compare diagnosis and treatment."


    "We each select a patient on the spot, diagnose and propose a treatment plan, and finally the medical experts present will judge. How about that?"


    Sato Kenichi raised an eyebrow, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes, seemingly caught off guard by Chen Nan''s suggestion, but he quickly nodded in agreement: "Agreed."


    At this moment, Su Yue walked out from the crowd, her posture graceful, holding a document in her hands, the paper slightly quivering.


    The sound of her high heels crisply tapping on the floor, each step seemingly pressing upon the heartbeats of those around, accelerating their pulse.


    Her voice was gentle yet carried an undeniable authority, "The school has just received a notice. There is a patient with a complex condition waiting for a consultation at the hospital."


    "Why don''t we use this patient as an example, what do you think?"


    Chen Nan and Sato Kenichi exchanged glances, their eyes meeting in the air like two bolts of lightning, both nodding in agreement.


    Ten minutes later.


    The patient was rushed into the medical college''s medical room by an ambulance, tearing through the calm with its siren echoing across the campus.


    In addition, several experts and professors from the hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine also hurriedly arrived, their steps eager, expressions solemn.


    It was obvious that they had all heard about the contest between Chen Nan and Sato Kenichi. The competition had already attracted the attention of many in the medical field. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The patient was a middle-aged male, quietly lying on the hospital bed, his complexion pale as paper, devoid of color, his breathing weak like a flickering candle in the wind, as if it could extinguish at any moment.


    The medical history showed that he had been to multiple hospitals, seeking medical advice everywhere, but the cause of his illness remained undiagnosed, his condition like a dense fog looming over everyone''s hearts.


    Sato Kenichi stepped forward first, his movements swift and skilled, slipping on gloves as if entering battle mode instantly.


    He began to conduct a detailed physical examination for the patient, his hands as precise as instruments, each movement skilled and accurate, meticulously following the process of modern medicine.


    After the examination, he picked up the patient''s lab results and imaging data, his gaze focused and serious, carefully flipping through them, not overlooking any detail, as if to excavate the hidden truth from these dense data and complex images.


    "Based on the patient''s symptoms and examination results," Sato Kenichi said in a deep voice, his voice low and resolute, as if reading an indisputable verdict, "I preliminarily diagnose a rare autoimmune disease¡ªsystemic lupus erythematosus. I suggest immediate immunosuppressive therapy and close monitoring of the disease progression."


    His diagnosis was well-founded and logical, and several medical experts present nodded in agreement, expressing their approval.


    Given the available data, they also highly suspected that the patient had systemic lupus erythematosus, and Sato Kenichi''s diagnosis seemed to coincide with their own assessments.


    When it was Chen Nan''s turn, he did not rush to look at the lab results but instead took the patient''s pulse first.


    His fingers gently rested on the patient''s wrist, the movements gentle yet steady, eyes closed in focus, as if listening to some silent rhythm from the depths of life, making the surrounding noise seem irrelevant to him.


    After a moment, he slowly opened his eyes, his gaze revealing a light of profound understanding, then he carefully examined the patient''s tongue and the base of the eyes, not missing any subtle features.


    "The patient''s pulse is thin and frequent, the tongue coating is thin and white, and there are blood streaks at the base of the eyes," Chen Nan said slowly, his voice stable and firm as if stating a well-understood fact: "This is a classic case of both Qi and blood deficiency, with concurrent liver Qi stagnation."


    "I judge that the patient''s disease is not systemic lupus erythematosus, but rather liver Qi stagnation caused by long-term emotional suppression, which then affects the circulation of Qi and blood throughout the body."


    He paused briefly, then continued methodically, "I suggest using acupuncture combined with Traditional Chinese Medicine to soothe the liver, regulate Qi, and nourish Qi and blood."


    "The specific prescription can use Chaihu Shugan Powder with modifications, supplemented with Astragalus, Angelica dahurica, and other herbs that replenish Qi and nourish the blood."


    Chen Nan''s diagnosis was starkly different from Sato Kenichi''s, like two meteors on different trajectories, leaving distinctly different marks in the minds of the audience.


    The scene immediately fell silent, as if time had stopped for these two radically different diagnoses.


    Several medical experts whispered to each other, discussing the rationality of the two diagnoses, their expressions serious and focused, occasionally furrowing their brows and nodding, as if making a difficult decision.


    After a heated discussion, the medical experts finally reached a consensus.


    The lead expert stood up, his figure tall and commanding, cleared his throat, and announced the result: "After comprehensive evaluation, we believe Chen Nan''s diagnosis is more accurate."


    "The patient''s symptoms do align with the manifestations of both Qi and blood deficiency and liver Qi stagnation, whereas the diagnosis of systemic lupus erythematosus lacks sufficient supportive evidence."


    With these words, the scene immediately erupted.


    The medical school students cheered and jumped, their cheers like surging waves, one wave after another, as if to overturn the entire medical office.


    Meanwhile, the students from Japan turned pale, like dark clouds before a storm, gloomy and oppressive.


    Especially Sato Kenichi, his fists clenched, a glint of sinister dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, as if harboring endless resentment and anger.


    Chen Nan approached Sato Kenichi, his expression calm, and said lightly, "Thank you for the concession."


    Sato, gritting his teeth in discontent, handed over the token to Chen Nan: "I accept the loss."


    "However, this is just the beginning!"


    Chen Nan smiled as he examined the token in his hand, a cryptic smile forming on his lips: "Since this token now belongs to me, can I deal with it as I please?"

 Chapter 607 607, The Humiliation from Chen Nan

    Sato Kenichi didn''t know why Chen Nan asked such a question but still replied coldly, "Of course!"


    Chen Nan''s lips held a barely noticeable smile.


    As he turned, the wide sleeves of his Daoist robe drew an elegant arc in the air, and he walked towards the door with a calm stride.


    Everyone exchanged confused glances, not understanding why Chen Nan suddenly left.


    The next moment.


    Chen Nan appeared in everyone''s sight, leading a stray dog.


    It was a typical Chinese rural dog, with messy, knotty yellow-brown fur, with ribs clearly visible beneath its thin coat.


    It timidly poked its head out, its wet nose twitching slightly, and its amber eyes cautiously surveying the people in the room.


    To everyone''s astonished gaze, Chen Nan slowly squatted down."


    His long fingers gently stroked the dog''s neck, his actions as tender as if handling a fragile antique.


    The bronze token symbolizing the supreme inheritance of the Beichen One Sword Style glimmered coldly in his hand, its chrysanthemum patterns clearly visible under the light, and was finally placed around the stray dog''s neck by Chen Nan.


    "Baka!" Sato Kenichi''s voice suddenly raised sharply, as if someone had strangled him.


    His face instantly turned red, veins bulging on his temples, and his right hand unconsciously pressed on the short sword at his waist.


    Kobayashi Yuki''s kimono sleeve trembled slightly, with anger hidden beneath her exquisite makeup.


    The stray dog seemed to feel the discomfort of the foreign object around its neck, first trembling all over, then starting to writhe uneasily.


    It frantically shook its head, front paws continually scratching at the token around its neck, making a "clatter clatter" sound.


    "Woof woof!"


    The dog''s barking echoed in the small space of the infirmary, like a series of heavy blows hammering everyone''s eardrums.


    The Medical College students were initially stunned by the sudden scene.


    A few seconds later, someone in the crowd first reacted and couldn''t help but let out a snicker.


    The laughter was like a spark, instantly igniting the entire atmosphere. The laughter gradually spread and grew louder.


    Students laughed so hard they were bent over, some were clutching their stomachs, tears almost streaming down their faces.


    "Damn it!" Yamamoto Yuta''s eyes widened with anger, veins bulging on his forehead.


    He took a large step forward, his clogs pounding heavily on the ground, making a muffled sound.


    His tightly clenched fists turned white as if they were about to punch Chen Nan the next second.


    Chen Nan seemed oblivious.


    He stood up slowly, the hem of his Daoist robe fluttering lightly in the wind.


    He looked down at the stray dog still frantically shaking its head and gently shook his head, "Look, even the dog dislikes this thing."


    His voice wasn''t loud yet could be heard clearly by everyone.


    The token the dog had rejected glimmered coldly in the sunlight, with the chrysanthemum patterns silently mocking.


    "Little Ancestor, that''s enough!" Su Yue lowered her voice, not wanting Chen Nan to escalate the situation, but inwardly, she felt a sense of satisfaction at Chen Nan''s actions.


    After all, these little devils were particularly arrogant after stepping out of the car, disparaging Traditional Chinese Medicine every chance they got. Now Chen Nan''s action to humiliate them brought a sense of pride and relief.


    However, she also worried that escalating the situation too much might lead to trouble.


    Chen Nan smiled, squatted down, and removed the token, "Since even the dog doesn''t want this thing, let''s return it to its rightful owner."


    He casually tossed the token, and it drew a beautiful arc in the air.


    Sato Kenichi instinctively reached out with both hands and caught the token still warm from the dog.


    His fingers trembled slightly, and his breath grew rapid.


    Meanwhile.


    The Medical College students couldn''t hold back anymore and burst into laughter.


    "This is something even a dog wouldn''t want!"


    "Wait, if even the dog doesn''t want it but he''s treating it like a treasure, doesn''t that mean they''re worse than dogs?"


    Laughter echoed in the infirmary, Sato Kenichi''s face turning from red to blue, then from blue to pale.


    He clutched the token tightly, his nails digging into his palm.


    The chrysanthemum patterns on the token seemed to silently mock, while the stray dog had already happily run off, wagging its tail like a windmill.


    Seeing the atmosphere grow tense and filled with a thick powder-keg scent, Li Ming immediately changed the topic, "Well, let''s go to the next place for our tour!"


    Sato Kenichi snorted heavily, gave Chen Nan a cold look as if saying today''s matter wasn''t over, and then stomped out furiously.


    Li Ming breathed a sigh of relief and continued to lead the exchange students from Japan on the campus tour. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your performance just now was great, the teacher will reward you tonight!" Su Yue lowered her voice and left a sentence in Chen Nan''s ear, then swayed her sexy waist and caught up with the group.


    The next stop, everyone arrived at the renowned Sandboxing club of the Medical College.


    As they set foot in the training ground, they instantly saw rows of sweat-soaked punching bags neatly arranged along the walls.


    The walls around were plastered with various posters of Sandboxing techniques, with protective gear and training equipment placed in the corners, showcasing the unique hot-blooded atmosphere here.


    On usual days, the club members tempered their physiques here.


    As the group entered the Sandboxing club''s grounds, the eyes of several Japanese exchange students instantly flashed with a discrete hint of disdain.


    Sato Kenichi''s gaze quickly locked onto a burly boy in the crowd; he squinted slightly and signaled to the boy, lowering his voice, "Today, we must crush their spirits hard!"


    Having been humiliated by Chen Nan earlier, the anger in his heart burned intensely and needed an outlet.


    Upon hearing this, the boy''s mouth cracked into a sinister smile; he then loudly spoke in broken Chinese, "So this is your proud Sandboxing club? It doesn''t look like much!"


    While speaking, he cast a provocative look, like a searchlight sweeping over the Medical College students present, looking for targets to mock wantonly, his eyes full of arrogance and contempt.


    Li Ming, the vice president of the Student Union and a key member of the Sandboxing club, was usually one of the top talents in the club.


    At this moment, seeing the opponent''s rude behavior, the anger in his heart surged up instantly, but his good upbringing made him forcibly suppress his emotions.


    He took a deep breath, stepped forward, and squeezed out a polite smile, saying, "Sandboxing is our school''s long-established traditional project. If you are interested, you can experience it firsthand."


    Upon hearing this, the Japanese exchange student''s cold smile deepened. Without saying a word, he directly reached out, pulled off his coat, and tossed it aside.


    In an instant, his solid muscles were fully exposed, resembling hard rock blocks under the lights, highlighting his strength.


    He then cracked his wrist joints, the sound of "click click" emanating, and said contemptuously, "Experience? Hmph, why don''t we have a direct match then!"


    "I want to see how strong your so-called powerful Sandboxing really is."


    "Just don''t know if anyone among you dares to accept my challenge?"

 Chapter 608 608: Pushing Things Too Far

    As soon as these words were spoken, the students of the Medical College seemed like a barrel of gunpowder ignited, and in an instant, everyone was fired up with indignation.


    A tall male student, his face flushed red from anger, roared loudly, "What the hell is this little devil? This is just too much!"


    A girl with a ponytail was no less spirited, her eyebrows standing on end like two sharp willow knives, her eyes glaring wide as she shouted, "On our Chinese soil, in our Medical College, they dare to be so arrogant? Do they really think we are easily bullied?"


    "What right do they have to be so arrogant? This is not their Japan!"


    "We must show them our might, we cannot let them trample on our dignity!"


    The voices rose one after another, like turbulent waves, surging in the crowd wave after wave, carrying an unstoppable momentum.


    As descendants of Yan and Huang, the heinous crimes committed by Japan on the land of China in the past are like an indelible scar, deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    Now, these Japanese exchange students are wantonly showing disdain here, how could it not make the students burn with anger?


    Even the usually gentle and gracious Su Yue had her face filled with anger at this moment, biting her lower lip, and her eyes were full of disgust for the Japanese exchange students.


    She was already clear in her heart that these so-called exchange students were not here to exchange medical skills, but obviously to provoke and create trouble!


    Li Ming''s face grew increasingly gloomy, like dark clouds before a storm, pressing heavily down.


    He gritted his teeth, and the anger he had been forcefully suppressing in his heart now surged like a flood, almost breaking through the last line of reason.


    But as the vice president of the student council, he knew that once he acted impulsively, the situation would get out of control, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, the other party''s blatant and unrestrained provocation made it really difficult for him to maintain his restraint.


    Just as Li Ming was about to step forward, a figure shot out from the crowd like an arrow leaving the string.


    "I''ll handle you!" The speaker was Zhang Wei, a third-year member of the Sandboxing club, his body agile, like a cheetah.


    He had spent countless hours sweating on the training ground, starting his morning practice before dawn every day. The sandbags had been struck countless times by him, and calluses had formed into layers on his hands.


    Because of his hard work, he was quite renowned in the club.


    At this moment, his eyes were wide open, glaring at the Japanese exchange student, his gaze burning with a fierce fighting spirit, as if he was about to devour the opponent in an instant.


    The Japanese exchange student, seeing this, curled his lips into a mocking cold smile, full of contempt, as if sneering at Zhang Wei''s appearance.


    He twisted his neck, making a crisp "crack" sound at the joints, then he moved his limbs, each movement full of aggressiveness, posing as if he was ready to crush Zhang Wei underfoot.


    The two of them quickly took their stances, ready for the fight.


    The surrounding students instantly formed a tight circle, holding their breaths and watching the two in the ring intently.


    The Medical College students cheered loudly for Zhang Wei, their shouts deafening: "Zhang Wei, beat him down!"


    "Show this little devil our might!"


    Each shout was filled with trust and expectation towards Zhang Wei, converging into an invisible force, cheering him on.


    On the other side, the Japanese exchange students whispered among themselves, wearing expressions as if watching a good show, their eyes filled with confidence, seemingly certain of their inevitable victory.


    The match officially began, and Zhang Wei launched a fierce attack first.


    His footwork was flexible and varied, like a nimble dance, yet carrying a deadly threat, like a black lightning bolt directly targeting the opponent in an instant.


    Following that, a swift whipping leg strike came with a whoosh, like a roaring wind, sweeping fiercely towards the Japanese exchange student''s waist with such force that it seemed to tear the air apart.


    The Japanese exchange student reacted extremely quickly, a cunning glint flashing in his eyes. His body, as agile as a monkey, just slightly tilted aside, easily dodging the powerful strike.


    At the same time, he seized the moment when Zhang Wei''s old strength had exhausted, and new strength had yet to arise, suddenly turning around with lightning speed. His swift rotation stirred the surrounding air, and a powerful hook punch came with immense force, aiming fiercely at Zhang Wei''s head.


    Zhang Wei, sensing danger, hurriedly leaned back to dodge. The punch brushed past his nose, bringing a strong gust of wind, making his nose feel slightly numb.


    The two sides exchanged blows back and forth, fighting fiercely.


    Zhang Wei, relying on solid Sandboxing techniques and flexible footwork, moved like a ghost, constantly circling around the opponent, searching for openings.


    Each punch and kick carried the marks of his intense daily training, his movements precise and powerful.


    The Japanese exchange student, on the other hand, relied on his strong physique and brutal aggressive style, like a wild bull, trying to overpower Zhang Wei with absolute strength.


    Each of his attacks was full of ferocity, as if aiming to completely crush Zhang Wei.


    Each switch between offense and defense made the surrounding audience''s hearts race with tension, not daring to take a breath, their eyes following the two figures closely without a moment of relaxation.


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became extremely heavy, as if the air was frozen, depressing and hard to breathe.


    As the match continued, the Japanese man''s attacks became increasingly fierce, his movement technique faster, each move as quick as lightning, dazzling the eyes.


    Seizing an opening in Zhang Wei''s defense, he suddenly launched a series of rapid attacks.


    First, a fast straight punch, which Zhang Wei quickly blocked with his hand. But immediately, the Japanese man''s knee rose like a cannonball, hitting Zhang Wei''s abdomen heavily.


    Zhang Wei let out a muffled groan, his body involuntarily bending down.


    Before he could recover, the Japanese man threw a fierce elbow strike, directly smashing onto Zhang Wei''s shoulder.


    Zhang Wei''s body swayed a few times before finally falling heavily to the ground.


    The surrounding Medical College students let out a chorus of exclamations, their previous high spirits instantly doused as if with cold water, becoming low-spirited.


    No one could have imagined that Zhang Wei would be defeated by the opponent, leaving everyone feeling a sense of disgrace! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Japanese exchange students burst into cheers of triumph, their arrogance even more pronounced, as if declaring that their victory was inevitable.


    The Japanese man looked at Zhang Wei with disdain in his eyes, and spoke in somewhat broken Chinese, "I thought you were tough, but it turns out you''re so weak!"


    Saying this, he turned to the crowd, with a face full of arrogance, and said, "Is there anyone tougher?"

 Chapter 609 609, Picked the Most Capable Opponent

    The opponent''s arrogant words echoed in the spacious venue of the Sandboxing club.


    Everyone present couldn''t help but clench their fists, their eyes filled with anger.


    The opponent was too arrogant, completely disregarding everyone there.


    However...


    Among them, there really wasn''t anyone better at fighting than Zhang Wei!


    A cold glint flashed in Li Ming''s eyes. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The anger in his heart was completely ignited!


    All his worries vanished at that moment!


    As the vice president of the student council and the soul of the Sandboxing club, how could he tolerate such blatant provocation against China''s dignity?


    He took a deep breath, stepped forward abruptly, and let out a thunderous growl: "I''ll take over!"


    His voice was deep and resolute, echoing through the venue with an undeniable determination.


    The Japanese man''s expression froze slightly upon hearing Li Ming''s voice, then his face displayed an even more arrogant smile, as though mocking Li Ming''s overestimation of his abilities.


    He stretched his limbs, muscles tensed, and posed in a more aggressive stance, as if he would easily defeat Li Ming just like Zhang Wei.


    The surrounding students, seeing this, had their dampened spirits reignited instantly.


    Medical College students cheered loudly for Li Ming, their voices deafening: "Go, Senior!"


    "Teach this little Jap a lesson!"


    "Senior Li Ming will definitely knock this Jap down!"


    "That''s right, Senior Li Ming is the vice president of the Sandboxing club, with immense power. In a life-and-death battle, he could even tear the Jap apart!"


    The Medical College students talked amongst themselves, their eyes filled with excitement.


    Meanwhile, the Japanese exchange students stood with folded arms, their faces still holding that smug expression, believing their companion would win easily again.


    The match restarted.


    Li Ming launched the attack first, his figure like lightning, his steps fast and steady, resembling a agile leopard rushing towards its prey.


    A swift straight punch tore through the air towards the Japanese man''s face, full of his infinite anger.


    The Japanese man''s eyes narrowed, he quickly sidestepped to dodge, while countering with a hook punch aiming at Li Ming''s abdomen.


    Li Ming reacted quickly, slightly leaning back to dodge and then spinning around delivering a powerful back spin kick towards the opponent''s waist.


    The Japanese man hurriedly blocked with his arm.


    With a muffled bang, his arm felt slightly numb from the kick, but he did not retreat. Instead, he closed in, launching several fast punches.


    Li Ming dodged left and right, using his solid basics and quick reflexes to avoid most of the attacks, but one punch grazed his shoulder.


    Their exchange grew more intense.


    Li Ming knew the opponent was powerful, so he skillfully used his techniques, constantly looking for openings.


    Every move he made was fluid and forceful, showcasing the strength of the Sandboxing club''s core.


    The Japanese man relied on his strong build and aggressive style, trying to overpower Li Ming.


    But he felt powerless!


    As the fight dragged on, Li Ming''s determination to defend his dignity grew stronger, like a roaring fire.


    He sharply noticed that although the opponent was strong, his breathing was becoming erratic and his footwork was slowing after continuous attacks, revealing a flaw.


    With that in mind.


    Li Ming''s eyes sharpened, like a hawk locking onto its prey, a cold glint flashing through.


    Taking advantage of the moment the opponent threw a straight punch, his body swiftly dodged to the side and lunged forward, delivering a precise and fierce side kick, like a cannonball, hitting the Japanese man''s abdomen hard.


    The Japanese man groaned and staggered back a few steps, pain evident on his face.


    However, Li Ming gave him no opportunity to recover.


    He pursued with agile footsteps, quickly moving to the side of the Japanese man, and followed with a swift and fierce elbow strike towards the opponent''s temple.


    The Japanese man was shocked, hastily raising his arm to block.


    With a loud bang, the elbow strike heavy landed on his arm, the impact causing his arm to go numb instantly, throwing his body off balance.


    Li Ming seized this golden opportunity, leaping high and twisting his body in mid-air, executing his signature move - the Turned Whip Fist.


    His arm whipped down like a steel rod, with immense power, slamming towards the Japanese man''s head.


    The punch was exceptionally fast and powerful, the Japanese man had no time to defend, only watching helplessly as the punch landed heavily on his face.


    With a thump, the Japanese man''s body flew back several meters like a broken kite, crashing to the ground.


    He lay on the ground, eyes closed, blood flowing from his mouth and nose, already unconscious.


    The whole venue fell into a dead silence, everyone was stunned by the sudden turn of events.


    The Medical College students were momentarily dazed, then erupted into deafening cheers and applause.


    "Well done, Senior Li Ming!"


    "Beautiful hit, avenged Zhang Wei!"


    "This is a true Chinese hero, showcasing our might!" The onlooking students'' faces were filled with excitement and thrill.


    The Japanese exchange students, however, were pale, their previous arrogance replaced by shock and disappointment.


    They stared dumbly at their fallen companion, filled with disbelief and resentment.


    Sato Kenichi looked furious, his face so dark it seemed to drip water. He glared at the beaten Japanese man with a hint of disgust.


    If I knew this guy was so weak, I wouldn''t have sent him!


    Li Ming stood in the center of the venue, gasping for air, sweat soaking through his clothes.


    But a bright smile appeared on his face.


    Even though the fight exhausted him, at least he defended China''s dignity!


    Just then.


    Sato Kenichi strode out of the crowd, looking at everyone with a proud expression: "Since it''s a competition, there must be a winner. Now that both sides have won one each, there should be another match!"


    Li Ming breathlessly looked at him, eyes burning with anger: "How do you want to compete?"


    Sato Kenichi''s mouth curved into a meaningful smile.


    He slowly turned his gaze to Chen Nan, sizing him up and said: "I see this young man in a Taoist robe, indicating he must be extraordinary."


    "If I''m not mistaken, he must be a master from the Taoist. "


    "I''ve heard that Chinese Taoist masters have exceptional skills and divine abilities. Would you dare to challenge me?"

 Chapter 610 610, Youre Not Worthy of My Effort

    As soon as these words were spoken, it was as if a stone had been thrown into a calm lake, instantly causing waves of commotion.


    Everyone, as if drawn by some invisible force, turned their gazes simultaneously towards Chen Nan.


    The medical students, some slightly opened their mouths with eyes full of tension and anticipation, as if waiting for a grand drama to unfold.


    Some furrowed their brows tightly, clenching their hands unconsciously, with fine beads of sweat forming on their foreheads, as if they sensed an impending storm.


    In the crowd, Su Yue''s pretty face changed color instantly, and a strong sense of unease appeared on her originally fair cheeks.


    She subconsciously bit her lower lip lightly, causing a faint blush on her lips, her beautiful eyes filled with worry.


    Although she detested Sato Kenichi very much.


    There was one thing she had to admit, this person was as deep and scheming as an abyss.


    First, Sato Kenichi used a series of flattery to elevate the position of the Taoist master to the heavens.


    Then, like a long-hidden vicious wolf, he suddenly threw out a challenge to Chen Nan.


    This move was extremely insidious and ruthless. If Chen Nan refused to fight, the Taoist''s authority and dignity would inevitably suffer a severe blow in the eyes of the public.


    But if Chen Nan agreed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, Sato Kenichi was undeniably a formidable fighter, and since Chen Nan had humiliated him publicly before.


    He would surely seize this rare opportunity to make Chen Nan pay a terrible price!


    In short, no matter what Chen Nan decided today, it seemed like stepping into a trap carefully devised by Sato Kenichi, from which there was no escape.


    Chen Nan slowly revealed a faint, intriguing smile, a smile that looked calm on the surface like ripples on a spring lake but was actually full of hidden meanings.


    He had a clear view of Sato Kenichi''s true intentions, how could he not see them?


    This was obviously just a pretense to find a legitimate reason to take revenge openly.


    He pondered slightly for a moment, his face filled with humility, and said calmly, "Mr. Sato, you overpraise me! The Taoist doctrine has always upheld the principles of tranquility and non-struggle, seeking inner peace and not fighting or competing with others."


    "Are you afraid?" Sato Kenichi''s sharp gaze fixed on Chen Nan, a sinister smile appearing on his face, a smile that was as cold as the stars in the night sky.


    Chen Nan chuckled lightly, full of disdain, "How could the Daoist be afraid of you?"


    "Then please accept my challenge!" Sato Kenichi couldn''t wait to get into position, his feet firmly planted on the ground like a pine tree rooted in the earth, his gaze fierce and ferocious.


    Chen Nan, seeing this, shook his head lightly with indifference, not hiding his disdain for Sato Kenichi at all, "You are not qualified to make me take action, yes, honestly, even if you all combined, you still wouldn''t be qualified!"


    These words were like lighting a barrel of dynamite.


    The Japanese exchange students, already filled with rage from Chen Nan''s words, were instantly ignited by such condescending words.


    Kobayashi Yuki''s face turned crimson like a ripe tomato, her hands clenched into fists, the veins on her arms bulging, and she gritted her teeth, "You arrogant man, you are simply ignoring us! Today, we must show you our strength!"


    Aida Ryuzo was not to be outdone, his forehead veins bulging like grotesque centipedes, stepping forward aggressively, shouting, "Don''t think you''re so tough that you can insult us. If we don''t beat you to your knees to beg for mercy today, we will not be Aida!"


    The other Japanese exchange students echoed together, their voices intertwining like raging waves, full of anger and threat.


    They were all ready to pounce at any moment, eager to put Chen Nan to death.


    The atmosphere on the scene instantly became even more intense, as if a strong smell of gunpowder filled the air, a fierce conflict was about to erupt.


    The medical students also looked astonished.


    No one had expected Chen Nan to be so arrogant.


    Though his words felt refreshingly bold, in the ring, it was not talk that counted but formidable strength!


    Chen Nan slightly raised his eyebrows, his expression full of helplessness, looking straight at Sato Kenichi, with a hint of regret in his voice, he sighed softly, "Is this battle really unavoidable?"


    In fact, in Chen Nan''s eyes, although Sato Kenichi''s strength might seem formidable to ordinary people, to him, he was nothing more than an ant.


    After all, just this noon, he had easily crushed a Grandmaster level warrior.


    Compared to that, Sato Kenichi was really not worth mentioning.


    "I must fight you!" Sato Kenichi''s face was filled with unfiltered anger, the burning fury seemed to want to incinerate everything in sight.


    He stared at Chen Nan dead in the eyes, filled with a desire for revenge. All he wanted was to return every bit of the humiliation he''d suffered from Chen Nan, making him pay dearly.


    Chen Nan pondered for a moment, then said, "How about this, I will find someone else for you to spar with first."


    "If you can defeat him, I will gladly accept your challenge, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Sato Kenichi was first slightly stunned, then laughed wildly, his laughter arrogant and rampant, echoing all around.


    He sneered with disdain, "In this medical college, I see no one capable of fighting, who could possibly challenge me?"


    His remark enraged the medical college students, especially the members of the Sandboxing Club, who clenched their fists, eager to fight Sato Kenichi to the death.


    "Let me test Mr. Sato''s skills!" Li Ming took a deep breath, his eyes firm and fearless. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he was exhausted, he couldn''t let Sato Kenichi harm Chen Nan.


    After all.


    Previously, Chen Nan had upheld the honor of Traditional Chinese Medicine!


    This time, it was his turn to protect Chen Nan!


    "Senior Li Ming, you just had a fight, take some time to recover your strength." Chen Nan smiled faintly, then turned to Zhang Wei, who looked weak, raised his eyebrow, and said, "Senior Zhang Wei, could you fight for me?"


    At these words.


    The entire hall fell silent, everyone stared with wide-open eyes, almost doubting their hearing.


    The reason was simple.


    Previously, Zhang Wei was beaten without the ability to fight back, not to mention that he hadn''t fully recovered, how could he possibly be a match for Sato Kenichi?


    Zhang Wei, recovering from his shock, stuttered, "Junior, are you joking?"

 Chapter 611 611, Why Does Chen Nan Want to Trap Him?

    Chen Nan''s expression was solemn. He slowly shook his head and said earnestly, "This matter concerns national dignity. How could I treat it as a trifling matter in the face of such a significant issue?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Wei''s eyes immediately turned red, and he almost burst into tears.


    He was filled with the desire to avenge his past humiliation, to showcase China''s might in front of everyone and let those Japanese exchange students see the prowess of Chinese children.


    However, the cruel reality stood before him like a cold, towering wall.


    He knew better than anyone that in his current state, let alone facing a master like Sato Kenichi, even a random member from the Sandboxing club could easily crush him.


    He couldn''t understand why Chen Nan chose him to confront Sato Kenichi.


    The students of the Medical College exchanged puzzled looks among themselves.


    Some faint whispers arose from the crowd.


    Someone speculated softly, "Did Zhang Wei offend Chen Nan earlier? Otherwise, why would Chen Nan set him up like this, pushing him into the fire pit."


    Though the voices were low, they pricked Zhang Wei''s heart and those of others like tiny needles in this tense atmosphere.


    "He doesn''t even have the courage to face me. Such a coward doesn''t deserve to be my opponent!" Sato Kenichi looked at Zhang Wei''s hesitating figure with a trace of disdain on his face.


    His eyes were full of contempt, making Zhang Wei seem like nothing more than an insignificant ant.


    "Fuck, who said I don''t have the courage to fight?" Zhang Wei''s heart ignited with anger at the mockery, and his once dim eyes now burned with fierce flames.


    Despite knowing the vast gap in their abilities, the blood in his veins refused to let him fear these Japanese.


    This roar seemed to release all his pent-up frustration and anger.


    "That''s right!" Seeing Zhang Wei filled with anger and his fighting spirit fully ignited, Chen Nan smiled with relief.


    He stepped forward, heavily patted Zhang Wei''s shoulder with trust and encouragement in his eyes, and said seriously, "Brother Wei, I believe you can defeat this Japanese!"


    "Go, show this Japanese kid your true strength."


    Zhang Wei looked at Chen Nan in disbelief, his eyes trembling violently, as if he had seen a ghost.


    In an instant, he clearly felt a mysterious and profound power flowing into his body continuously like a steady stream.


    This power was like a magical key, instantly unlocking his once-blocked governor and conception vessels.


    At this moment, an unprecedented mighty force was rampaging within his body.


    This strange feeling gave him a powerful illusion, as if he could easily kill a strong bull with a casual punch.


    Previously, Zhang Wei had no confidence in defeating Sato Kenichi.


    But at this moment, this sudden surge of power made his confidence soar to the extreme like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    "Come on, Japanese kid, watch how I handle you!" Zhang Wei looked at Sato Kenichi, his face full of excitement and his eyes burning with intense light.


    Sato Kenichi''s eyes widened in anger, veins bulging on his forehead, writhing like centipedes under his skin.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and flames of rage burned in his pupils as if they would devour Zhang Wei.


    His breaths were heavy, his chest heaving violently, and each exhale carried a scorching heat, like an enraged beast.


    "Baka!"


    He roared, his voice thunderous, shaking the air around him.


    His right fist clenched suddenly, his knuckles cracking, and the fist wind howled, filled with fierce killing intent, directly aiming at Zhang Wei''s face!


    A fierce battle was about to begin.


    Everyone held their breath, as if the air had solidified.


    The students of the Medical College clenched their fists tightly, their nails almost digging into their palms, their eyes full of worry and tension.


    Though they hoped Zhang Wei could win, they knew he had already been seriously injured and exhausted from a previous battle.


    Facing a martial arts master like Sato Kenichi now, his chances of winning were as slim as a candle in the wind.


    In contrast, the Japanese exchange students looked on with contempt and mockery.


    Kobayashi Yuki''s lips curved into a cold smile, as if she already saw Zhang Wei''s pathetic defeat.


    Aida Ryuzo crossed his arms, his gaze cold, as if all this was nothing but a predetermined farce. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In their eyes, Zhang Wei was utterly powerless once Sato Kenichi made a move.


    At most three moves, and Zhang Wei would be crushed like an ant, lying at Sato Kenichi''s feet, begging for mercy.


    "Good timing!"


    Zhang Wei''s eyes sharpened, his steps adjusted swiftly, and he dodged like a nimble snake.


    Sato Kenichi''s fist brushed past Zhang Wei''s cheek, bringing a fierce wind that made his face sting.


    Zhang Wei could even feel the killing intent in that wind, like an invisible blade, almost cutting his skin.


    Sato Kenichi''s assault didn''t stop. Taking advantage of Zhang Wei''s sidestep, his left leg kicked out like lightning, targeting Zhang Wei''s waist and abdomen.


    This kick was so powerful it seemed to want to snap Zhang Wei in half.


    Zhang Wei reacted quickly, crossing his arms and blocking the kick with his forearms.


    "Bang!"


    A dull thud sounded. Zhang Wei felt a tremendous force hit him, like being struck by a speeding truck.


    His body involuntarily took two steps back, arms in intense pain as if his bones were about to shatter, but he gritted his teeth and withstood the force.


    Sato Kenichi sneered, a flash of disdain in his eyes.


    Not giving Zhang Wei a moment to breathe, he moved in like a phantom, his right fist striking again at Zhang Wei''s temple.


    Zhang Wei quickly ducked, Sato Kenichi''s fist scraping his scalp, cutting off a few strands of hair.


    Taking advantage of Sato Kenichi''s moment of weakness, Zhang Wei swiftly raised his knee, aiming it at Sato Kenichi''s abdomen.


    This strike was as fast as lightning, catching everyone off guard.


    However, Sato Kenichi''s reaction was swift, his hands clasping Zhang Wei''s knee like iron tongs, and he forcefully tossed him away.


    Zhang Wei flew like a kite with a broken string, arcing through the air before crashing heavily to the ground.


    His back slammed into the ground, emitting a dull thud, dust swirling up.


    Zhang Wei felt a sharp pain in his chest as if his internal organs had shifted, a metallic taste rising in his throat.


    Sato Kenichi stood tall over Zhang Wei, looking down with ridicule and scorn: "Is this all you''ve got, and you dare challenge me?"

 Chapter 612 612, Youre Too Weak

    The scene instantly fell into dead silence, as if time had frozen at that moment. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The medical students all held their breaths, their eyes wide with tension and anxiety.


    They knew in their hearts.


    Faced with a samurai master like Sato Kenichi, the disparity in strength was too great.


    They could only silently pray that Zhang Wei wouldn''t be too seriously injured.


    On the other hand, the Japanese exchange students had sneers on their faces, their eyes filled with contempt and disdain.


    In their view, Sato Kenichi''s strength was unquestionable, no one could shake his status, and Zhang Wei''s defeat was only a matter of course.


    Zhang Wei lay weakly on the ground, a trace of bright red blood slowly seeping from the corner of his mouth, staining the ground red.


    However, his eyes were as determined as iron, without a trace of retreat or fear.


    He gritted his teeth, his hands supporting the ground, struggling to lift his body inch by inch.


    His legs trembled slightly as if bearing a thousand pounds, but his gaze remained locked on Sato Kenichi, filled with unyielding fighting spirit.


    "It seems... this isn''t over yet..." Zhang Wei grinned, revealing his bloodstained teeth in a wild and stubborn smile, which stood out starkly in the tense atmosphere.


    Sato Kenichi''s brows furrowed tightly, a flicker of surprise and impatience in his eyes.


    He had thought that this blow would be enough to make Zhang Wei lose the ability to fight, but he hadn''t expected his opponent to still stand tenaciously.


    He snorted coldly, with a trace of chill: "Since you overestimate yourself and seek death, I will fulfill that wish!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his figure was like a black flash of lightning, rushing towards Zhang Wei again.


    His fist cut through the air with a sharp whoosh, the ferocious momentum like a ravenous beast facing its prey.


    However.


    At this critical moment, a peculiar light suddenly flashed in Zhang Wei''s eyes, like a meteor streaking across the night sky.


    He crouched slightly, his knees bent like a drawn bow, his hands rising slowly, the movements seemingly slow but carrying an indescribable rhythm, as if merging with the heavens and the earth around him.


    At this moment, the aura around him quietly changed, the air seemingly filled with a mysterious energy.


    "Tai Chi Cloud Hand!" Zhang Wei murmured, his voice low and powerful.


    His hands, like flowing water, met Sato Kenichi''s fist with a gentle yet boundless force.


    As soon as Sato Kenichi''s fist touched Zhang Wei''s palm, his expression changed instantly.


    He felt an overwhelming power surging like a tsunami, as if he had struck an invisible yet indestructible wall, with the force cleverly dissipated like sinking into cotton.


    Then a stronger rebounding force hit him, sending him flying backward.


    "Bang!"


    Sato Kenichi''s body landed heavily a few meters away, raising a cloud of dust.


    His chest was slightly dented, a large amount of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief, seemingly unable to accept the fact that he was repelled by a single move from Zhang Wei.


    The scene fell into silence once again, everyone standing rooted in place as if under an immobilization spell.


    Their eyes were wide open, staring at the two in the field, filled with astonishment and surprise.


    No one had expected that Zhang Wei, who was at an absolute disadvantage, could reverse the situation at this critical moment and send Sato Kenichi flying.


    After all, Zhang Wei was the one everyone viewed as the least promising!


    Only Chen Nan had a faint smile on his face all along.


    As if he had anticipated this outcome.


    Even though Zhang Wei had been knocked away by Sato Kenichi earlier, looking miserable, it was within his expectations.


    After all, Zhang Wei had just opened his governor and conception vessels, unable to skillfully control the immense power within his body!


    It required a period of adjustment!


    Zhang Wei stood firm, slowly retracting his hands, a confident smile on his face.


    He looked down at his fists as if confirming whether the immense power just now was real, feeling a surge of indescribable exhilaration in his heart.


    "Is this your strength?" Zhang Wei spoke nonchalantly, his tone filled with ridicule: "That''s all you''ve got!"


    Sato Kenichi''s fury erupted like a volcanic explosion, almost consuming all his sanity.


    His face turned as red as a ripe tomato, veins bulging on his forehead, grotesque like twisted vines.


    "You... you damned bastard!" he screamed hoarsely, his voice growing raspier with rage.


    Before he finished speaking, his feet slammed on the ground, lifting the dust, and he charged towards Zhang Wei like a frantic beast.


    This time, Sato Kenichi''s assault was even more ferocious, every move aiming to kill with unbridled frenzy.


    His every punch came with a howling wind, as if tearing the air, every kick seemed to want to leave a deep pit in the ground.


    His eyes were bloodshot, bulging slightly with extreme anger, glaring at Zhang Wei as if he wanted to tear him to pieces.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Wei seemed like a completely different person.


    His movements were light and agile, like a phantom in the night, deftly evading Sato Kenichi''s every deadly attack.


    While dodging Sato Kenichi''s frenzied assault, Zhang Wei muttered under his breath, "Now, let me show you what true might is!"


    He stepped lightly, his movements fluid like flowing water, effortlessly dodging Sato Kenichi''s fierce attacks with perfect timing.


    His actions were graceful and composed, like a unique dance performance, in stark contrast to Sato Kenichi''s frenzied and violent attacks.


    As Sato Kenichi swung his fist again, a cold light flashed in Zhang Wei''s eyes, like a frost-covered blade in winter, chilling to the bone.


    Not only did he not evade, but he also charged towards Sato Kenichi''s fist.


    Everyone thought Zhang Wei was at a disadvantage.


    Suddenly, Zhang Wei extended his left hand, seemingly casual yet with hidden intentions, gently guiding Sato Kenichi''s fist to deviate from its path.


    Then, Zhang Wei''s right hand quickly clenched into a fist, his arm muscles tightening, power exploding at that moment, and he punched Sato Kenichi''s abdomen hard.


    This punch was as swift as lightning, with astonishing force, and the air seemed to burst with a slight crack.


    Sato Kenichi had no time to defend, his abdomen taking the full impact of the punch.


    "Ah!"


    Sato Kenichi screamed in pain, a desperate and heartrending sound, his body uncontrollably retreating several steps, the blood at the corner of his mouth becoming even more prominent...

 Chapter 613 613: The Beautiful Teachers Reward

    He ignored the pain and once again charged recklessly at Zhang Wei.


    With a muffled roar, as if trying to subdue Zhang Wei with his sheer madness.


    However.


    Zhang Wei seemed to have anticipated every move and intention of Sato Kenichi.


    Just as Sato Kenichi rushed forward.


    Zhang Wei''s body spun, moving swiftly like an agile leopard, skillfully circling behind Sato Kenichi.


    Then.


    Zhang Wei lifted his right leg high, muscles taut like iron, channeling all his strength, and kicked Sato Kenichi''s back fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a dull and shocking sound.


    Sato Kenichi''s body shot out like a cannonball, drawing a long arc in the air, and finally landed heavily on the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    Sato Kenichi struggled to get up.


    But his body felt like it was falling apart, refusing to obey.


    At this moment.


    His face was covered in dust and blood, incredibly disheveled, with eyes full of despair and unwillingness. The previous arrogance and confidence had vanished completely.


    Zhang Wei steadily walked up to Sato Kenichi, looking down at him from above, eyes full of disdain.


    "Now do you know your true worth? With your pathetic skills, you dare to act wildly on our China''s territory?"


    Zhang Wei said coldly, his tone filled with mockery and contempt: "Go find a place, take a good look at yourself in a puddle to see what kind of a fool you are!"


    The students of the Medical College were stunned at this moment, their mouths slightly agape, eyes filled with astonishment and excitement.


    Clearly.


    No one expected Zhang Wei to actually defeat Sato Kenichi.


    After a brief dead silence.


    The crowd erupted into deafening cheers.


    "Zhang Wei, you''re amazing! You''re our hero!"


    "Wei, you were incredible! I''m going crazy for you, I want to have your babies!"


    The students cheered while jumping up in excitement, their faces beaming with pride and joy.


    The Japanese exchange students, on the other hand, turned as pale as paper, standing in place, dumbfounded.


    Their eyes were filled with shock and frustration, unable to believe that Zhang Wei, whom they previously considered weak and fragile, turned out to be so formidable.


    He utterly defeated Sato Kenichi, their supposedly invincible champion, leaving him helpless on the ground.


    This outcome left them in disbelief.


    After all.


    Previously, when Zhang Wei fought against a Japanese exchange student, he was severely injured.


    Yet now, he managed to beat Sato Kenichi despite being injured...


    "Mr. Sato, it''s a pity, but you have lost the right to fight me!" Chen Nan said apologetically to Sato Kenichi.


    Sato Kenichi glared at Chen Nan with a face full of rage, gnashing his teeth: "One day, I will repay today''s humiliation a hundred, a thousand times over!"


    Chen Nan smirked: "You think the Daoist would fear you?"


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Su Yue smiled as she stepped forward to change the subject: "Well, since it''s getting late, shall we conclude today''s tour?"


    "I have arranged accommodations for everyone, so you can go and rest for now. I will have someone invite you for dinner later."


    The Japanese exchange students were to stay at the Medical College for a week.


    During this week, they would eat and stay here.


    So, Su Yue had prepared the dormitories beforehand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sato Kenichi grunted heavily, then clutched his abdomen and left the Sandboxing club with the other Japanese exchange students in disgrace.


    They had come in aggressively, intending to humiliate Traditional Chinese Medicine and the members of the Sandboxing club, but in the end, they were the ones humiliated!


    This result thrilled the students of the Medical College, making them applaud with satisfaction.


    Zhang Wei initially wanted to thank Chen Nan in person. He knew that his victory over Sato Kenichi was ultimately thanks to Chen Nan.


    However, seeing Chen Nan slightly shake his head, he understood that Chen Nan did not want to draw too much attention.


    Even so.


    He gave Chen Nan a grateful look, feeling a deep sense of curiosity about him.


    "Thank you all for your hard work today. I''ll speak to the canteen to give you extra chicken legs tonight!" Su Yue said with a charming smile.


    ------


    As night fell, like a massive black silk cloth, it quietly enveloped the entire Medical College.


    After dinner, the campus gradually quieted down, with only the occasional sound of insects adding a touch of tranquility.


    Chen Nan followed Su Yue, walking slowly along the path to the teacher''s apartment.


    The moonlight poured over them like water, sketching their interwoven silhouettes.


    Upon reaching the teacher''s apartment, Su Yue gently pushed the door open, and after Chen Nan entered, she closed the door behind him.


    The room was filled with a faint cozy scent, and the soft lighting added a layer of romantic ambiance.


    Su Yue turned around, her eyes burning with intense emotions, like a flickering flame, straight at Chen Nan.


    Her cheeks flushed slightly, seemingly dyed by this intense emotion, her lips parted slightly, curving into a captivating smile.


    "Teacher Su, you mentioned a reward tonight. I wonder what reward you had in mind?" Chen Nan looked at the beautiful teacher in front of him, not hiding his desire and longing.


    Blushing, Su Yue stood on tiptoe, kissing Chen Nan passionately.


    Her hands wrapped around Chen Nan''s neck eagerly, like entwining vines.


    Her tongue, lithe and urgent, darted into Chen Nan''s mouth, eagerly entangling and clashing with his broad, warm tongue, greedily absorbing each other''s nectar.


    Soft moans escaped her throat, her heaving chest rising and falling intensely.


    Even through the thin fabric, Chen Nan could feel the softness and firmness, even sensing her nipples hardening with excitement.


    Chen Nan was instantly ignited by Su Yue''s overwhelming passion; he tightly locked her soft body in his arms, responding to her kiss.


    His hands slid eagerly down Su Yue''s shapely back, stopping at her slightly raised hips.


    His palms kneaded roughly, savoring the elastic sensation.


    Each caress elicited a series of gentle, seductive moans from Su Yue''s tender throat. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Yue gasped for breath, her whole body limp in Chen Nan''s arms as if all her strength had been drained away, her supporting power completely gone.


    Chen Nan''s hand didn''t stop, moving from Su Yue''s hips to her inner thigh, gently stroking the delicate skin, causing a warm, moist sensation between her legs.


    His other hand, rough yet gentle, caressed Su Yue''s delicate face, then traced her graceful neck.


    Crossing her swan-like, elegant yet sensitive collarbone, he boldly reached for her full chest, kneading her nipples through her thin clothes.


    Su Yue''s body shuddered sharply, gasping for breath.


    Meanwhile.


    Su Yue did not remain idle. She reached out with her tender hand, gently touching the hard object beneath Chen Nan.


    Even through the clothes, she felt the hard heat.


    This intensified the passion in her heart, her beautiful eyes filled with springtime allure, brimming with charm and seduction...


    As time passed.


    Su Yue clung to Chen Nan like an octopus, her legs tightly wrapped around his waist, her private parts rubbing against him.


    Their bodies pressed tightly together, each feeling the other''s scorching temperature that seemed ready to ignite, and the heartbeat pounding like a war drum.


    Su Yue could feel Chen Nan''s hardness becoming more apparent, giving her a thrilling sensation.


    Chen Nan clearly felt the heat and wetness between Su Yue''s legs, as if she was sending him a silent invitation...

 Chapter 614 614: Can We Change the Position?

    Chen Nan held Su Yue in his arms, stumbling and staggering all the way to the bed, then rudely throwing her onto it.


    Su Yue responded swiftly and skillfully by pulling off Chen Nan''s shirt, her hands moving like agile snakes, roaming freely over his chest, feeling each hard muscle.


    Her nails grazed lightly, leaving faint red marks on his bronze skin, as if marking her possession.


    Chen Nan was not to be outdone. His large hands eagerly reached into Su Yue''s shirt, roughly pulling off her bra.


    In an instant.


    Her full, round breasts sprang free, trembling slightly in the air, exuding an irresistible temptation.


    Chen Nan couldn''t wait to bow his head and suck Su Yue''s nipples hard.


    His tongue moved nimbly in circles, occasionally nibbling gently, causing Su Yue to shiver and let out a series of soft, seductive moans from her throat.


    Her hands gripped Chen Nan''s hair tightly, twisting her fingers forcefully, her body arching, actively and passionately matching his movements, as if trying to completely merge with him.


    Breathing heavily with irrepressible desire, Su Yue hurriedly tugged at Chen Nan''s pants zipper, pulling them down in a blink.


    Chen Nan''s iron-hard erection instantly sprang free.


    Without hesitation, Su Yue reached out, her fingers like soft feathers, gently gripping it and moving rhythmically up and down.


    Chen Nan couldn''t help but let out a low, suppressed grunt.


    The sound seemed to burst from deep within his chest, echoing clearly in the silent room.


    Meanwhile, Chen Nan''s hand ventured into Su Yue''s pants, rubbing her already wet private parts through her underwear.


    His fingers lightly parted the edge of her panties, touching the warm, soft, and sensitive area.


    Su Yue''s body jerked, her legs spreading wide involuntarily, a gasp escaping her throat, "Mmm... don''t stop..."


    Chen Nan quickly removed Su Yue''s pants and underwear, exposing her smooth, jade-like legs, her private parts already soaked with desire, emitting a faint sweet scent.


    Kneeling at the bedside, Chen Nan lifted Su Yue''s legs onto his shoulders, his tongue slowly exploring her private area, gently licking the sensitive petals.


    Su Yue''s body tensed instantly, a series of high-low, enchanting moans involuntarily spilling from her throat.


    Her eyes tightly shut, her thick eyelashes fluttering, her cheeks flushed with passion, looking like ripe apples, ready to burst.


    Her hands gripped the bedsheets tightly, her face radiating satisfaction.


    Chen Nan''s tongue went deeper, licking quickly at times, lightly sucking at others.


    After several minutes, Su Yue felt a strong wave of pleasure surge from her lower body to her head.


    Her body trembled violently, her mouth repeatedly calling out Chen Nan''s name, "Chen Nan... ah... it feels so good..."


    After a powerful climax, Su Yue''s body kept twitching slightly.


    Chen Nan took the opportunity to press himself on top of her.


    His hands bracing firmly on either side of Su Yue, he aimed his lower body at her private area and thrust hard, fully entering her.


    Su Yue felt a strong sense of fullness, accompanied by slight pain, her brows furrowing slightly.


    But in an instant, the pain was drowned out by the overwhelming pleasure, causing her to let out a small cry, "Ah... so deep..."


    Chen Nan began moving rhythmically, initially at a slow pace, each deep thrust accompanied by Su Yue''s soft moans.


    Their bodies pressed tightly together, sweat dripping from their foreheads and backs, blending together, indistinguishable.


    As time passed, Chen Nan gradually increased the speed of his thrusts.


    In that moment.


    The room was filled with the scent of sweat and hormones, along with Su Yue''s soul-stirring moans!


    Chen Nan quickened his pace, tightly gripping Su Yue''s hips, lifting her slightly to go deeper.


    Su Yue felt waves of pleasure crashing over her like a tidal wave.


    Her cheeks flushed, her eyes dazed, she panted as she drew close to Chen Nan''s ear, "Baby... let''s change positions..."


    Chen Nan''s movements paused for a moment, his eyes burning with curiosity, then he grinned, "Sure, whatever you want."


    Su Yue gently pushed Chen Nan away, and he lay back on the bed.


    She straddled his waist, her legs slightly apart, knees firmly planted on the bed.


    Her hands pressed against Chen Nan''s broad chest, her fingertips feeling his hard muscles and the strong heartbeat beneath, the rhythm seeming to resonate with her own.


    Adjusting her position, Su Yue slowly lowered herself, taking Chen Nan into her body once more.


    In an instant.


    Her entire body shivered, an even stronger, deeper sense of fullness enveloping her, causing her to moan lightly, "Ah... so hot..." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan saw Su Yue before him like an enchanting fairy from heaven.


    Raising his eyes, he saw Su Yue''s full breasts swaying with her movements, the tips red and enticing, making him swallow hard.


    His hands involuntarily lifted, gripping her slender waist, the feeling making him even more intoxicated.


    Su Yue began to gently twist her waist, her breasts quivering in front of her.


    Chen Nan could clearly feel the warmth and tightness inside Su Yue, the sensation making his blood boil, he took a deep breath, his chest heaving wildly.


    Su Yue quickened the pace of her movements, her hair flying freely with her actions, her face full of springtime allure, like a ripe, juicy peach.


    Lowering her head, Su Yue locked eyes with Chen Nan, her gaze filled with love and desire.


    As Su Yue''s movements grew more intense, the room''s air became thick with lust, mingling with their sweat and hormones.


    Soft moans continuously escaped Su Yue''s lips, the sound echoing in the room, blending with their heavy breathing and the sound of flesh meeting flesh, creating a more frenzied symphony.


    Chen Nan gripped Su Yue''s waist tightly, guiding her movements.


    Their bodies pressed closer together, as if trying to merge into one.


    Su Yue felt the pleasure inside her rising constantly, like waves crashing against the shore again and again, her body starting to tremble slightly, orgasmic pleasure spreading through her like an electric current.


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan felt the approaching peak as well, pressing Su Yue down hard while thrusting his hips upwards.


    With a low growl, they climaxed together...

 Chapter 615 615, Hurry up and give it to me

    The two embraced and fell onto the bed.


    Breathing heavily, gasping for air.


    The room was silent, save for their heavy breathing echoing through the air.


    After a long time, they gradually came to their senses from the intense passion.


    Just as Chen Nan picked up a tissue to hand to Su Yue, she gazed at him with hazy eyes, blushing and said, "I don''t want you to leave my body. I want you to stay inside me."


    Chen Nan was stunned for a moment, evidently not expecting her to say such a thing. After recovering, he smiled and said, "Alright!"


    "But, shouldn''t we change to a more comfortable position?"


    Su Yue couldn''t help but ask, "What position?"


    Chen Nan didn''t reply, instead he smiled, sat up, and held Su Yue to lie sideways on the bed.


    This way, they maintained their intimate connection.


    Su Yue snuggled into Chen Nan''s arms, tightly embracing his waist as if trying to dig deeper into him.


    At this moment, the moonlight outside the window filtered through the thin curtains, casting a pale silver glow and illuminating their entwined bodies.


    Feeling the heat emanating from Chen Nan''s body, Su Yue felt an immense sense of security, as if the entire world had faded away, leaving only the two of them.


    Chen Nan was also immersed in this serene beauty, his hand slid from Su Yue''s hair down to her back, gently caressing her smooth skin, absorbing her body heat.


    The delicate, silky sensation made him thoroughly enjoy it!


    "Baby, what position do you like?" Su Yue, her face flush with redness, stared at Chen Nan, curiosity gleaming in her lovely eyes.


    Chen Nan''s face showed a doting smile, "I like all positions when I''m with you!"


    This simple remark made Su Yue''s heart ripple. She gazed at Chen Nan with affection, blushing, and said, "Me too. As long as I''m with you, I like any position." Saying this, she snuggled closer to Chen Nan.


    The scorching, moist feeling quickened Chen Nan''s heartbeat.


    He could clearly feel it.


    His lower body gradually started to get hard again, making him blush and silently curse his own ineptitude.


    Su Yue also clearly felt Chen Nan''s change, the intense swelling made her breathless, an unprecedented sensation surged through her heart. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She raised her eyes slightly, her gaze meeting Chen Nan''s, a hint of surprise flashing across her eyes, soon filled with smile and tenderness.


    "Why are you hard again?" Su Yue playfully blamed in a soft voice, filled with fondness.


    Chen Nan smiled sheepishly, gently cupping Su Yue''s face, "How could I not, given how alluring you are?"


    While speaking, his breath turned heavy again, desire blazing in his eyes.


    Feeling Chen Nan''s love, Su Yue''s cheeks flushed, her heartbeat accelerating again, she lightly bit her lower lip, her body slightly twisting.


    The inadvertent movement sparked a fire, instantly reigniting the passion that had just calmed.


    The atmosphere in the room heated up again, the moonlight still softly showered upon them, witnessing their shared surge of love once more.


    Chen Nan''s hands slowly slid down Su Yue''s body to her round, firm buttocks, starting to gently knead.


    The soft, elastic sensation transmitted from his palms, making him more intoxicated.


    "Mmm¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Su Yue couldn''t help but moan softly, quickly wrapping her arms around Chen Nan''s neck, pressing her body tightly against his.


    Her plump breasts pressed against Chen Nan''s solid chest, her nipples stiffened from excitement.


    Through the thin skin, Su Yue could clearly feel Chen Nan''s coarse chest hair, the friction sending a tingling sensation throughout her body.


    Chen Nan, seeing this, lowered his head, sucking on Su Yue''s reddened nipple, swirling his tongue around it, sometimes lightly nibbling.


    Su Yue felt a powerful electric current rush from her nipple throughout her body, uncontrollably trembling, her throat emitting a series of soft, alluring moans.


    Su Yue slightly raised her hips, starting to move up and down slowly.


    Chen Nan clearly felt the warmth and tightness inside her, her snug encirclement making his blood boil instantly.


    He took a deep breath, his chest heaving, every breath filled with uncontrollable desire.


    As Su Yue''s movements speed up, the room quickly filled with a strong scent of lust, mixed with their sweat and hormones.


    Su Yue''s hair flew wildly with her movements, her face flushed with desire, like a ripe, alluring peach, exuding deadly temptation.


    She lowered her head, her gaze locked on Chen Nan, her eyes intertwining endless love and burning desire.


    Chen Nan also looked back at her, their gazes meeting in the air, engaging in a silent yet intense soulful dialogue.


    Chen Nan suddenly flipped her over, pressing Su Yue firmly beneath him, his hands powerfully gripping her wrists, raising them above her head.


    Then, his lower body started a rhythmic movement, each deep penetration making Su Yue feel a strong sense of fullness.


    Su Yue''s legs tightly wrapped around Chen Nan''s waist, her ankles crossed, her body rhythmically undulating with Chen Nan''s movements, her exaggerated breasts swaying wildly, creating an entrancing sight.


    Chen Nan''s lips traced down Su Yue''s neck, kissing her silky skin, leaving a trail of moist kiss marks.


    Occasionally, his tongue would dart out, lightly licking Su Yue''s sensitive collarbone, causing her to tremble lightly, her mouth emitting melodious pants.


    Su Yue felt the pleasure within her surging like waves, rising continuously, striking her senses wave after wave.


    Instinctively grabbing the bed sheets, her body uncontrollably quivering lightly.


    Intense pleasure surged through her body like an electric current.


    "Baby¡¤¡¤¡¤harder¡¤¡¤¡¤a little harder¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yue''s gaze was hazy, her breath rapid.


    Meanwhile.


    Chen Nan also felt Su Yue''s body tightening under him, knowing she was nearing climax.


    So he quickened the rhythm and depth of his movements, each thrust filled with endless power and love.


    Finally.


    With a sharp, high-pitched scream, Su Yue reached her climax.


    Her body''s muscles instantly tightened, her lower body contracting, enveloping Chen Nan''s sword, as if trying to merge him into her deepest part.


    Her private area kept contracting, waves of pleasure crashing through Chen Nan, making his breath even more rapid. He grasped Su Yue''s chest, his face showing an intriguing smile, "Comfortable, baby?"


    Su Yue gazed at Chen Nan with hazy eyes, panting and said, "Hurry¡¤¡¤¡¤I can''t take it anymore¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Looking at her luscious, red lips, Chen Nan couldn''t help but swallow, "Can I shoot in your mouth?"

 Chapter 616 616, I Still Want More

    Su Yue''s hazy eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of mist, full of fiery desire, her chest heaving intensely, breathing rapidly, the warm breath hitting Chen Nan''s face.


    She nodded slightly, her voice soft as the dewdrops about to drip from the tender willow bud in spring.


    "Mm..." That soft moan carried an enchanting magic.


    Seeing this, a flash of surprise appeared in Chen Nan''s eyes, like a shooting star in the night sky, followed by a look brimming with fiery desire, a gaze that seemed capable of igniting the air.


    He slowly got up, his movements gentle but slightly urgent, his hands gently parted Su Yue''s legs, withdrawing his dragon root from her body.


    At the same time. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crystal clear love fluid glistened under the moonlight, that fluid feeling slightly cool yet carrying the residual warmth of their passion.


    Su Yue frowned slightly, the sudden emptiness making her feel a bit uncomfortable.


    Instinctively, she twisted her waist softly, but her eyes were full of expectation for what was to come, like a kitten eager to play.


    Kneeling on the bed, Chen Nan''s knees sank into the soft mattress, his hands gently cupping Su Yue''s head.


    As he slowly brought his dragon root close to her lips.


    Su Yue stuck out her tongue, the tip lightly licking her lips, which appeared particularly red and alluring due to the recent passion, like ripe cherries.


    Then, she took Chen Nan''s dragon root into her mouth, sucking gently, her face showing a look of intoxication and satisfaction.


    Her tongue swirled around the dragon root dexterously, each touch of the tongue tip sending electric currents through Chen Nan, making his body shudder slightly.


    Sometimes she would lightly lick the dragon head, the sensitive tip tingling with waves of pleasure under her tongue.


    Sometimes she glided along the veins of the dragon root, the veins distinctly traceable under her tongue, her actions inexperienced yet filled with a unique allure due to their greenness.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, his chest rising high, a low moan escaping his throat, sounding as though it emanated from the depths of his soul, "Baby, you''re incredible..."


    Upon hearing Chen Nan''s praise, Su Yue sucked with even more enthusiasm, her cheeks slightly hollowing, making a "tsk tsk" sound.


    Chen Nan''s hands unconsciously tightened around Su Yue''s hair, his fingers deeply entangled in the waterfall-like strands, rising and falling with her movements.


    The room was filled with the scent of spring.


    The air carried the mingled fragrances of their sweat and hormones, creating an invisible temptation, intoxicating anyone within.


    Su Yue''s eyes never left Chen Nan, her gaze mixed with girlish shyness and bold desire, her pupils shining with a fiery glow.


    It was as if proclaiming her endless love for him, the gaze as though burning flames piercing straight through Chen Nan''s soul.


    Chen Nan felt a strong surge of pleasure rushing from his lower body to his head, like lightning rampaging inside him.


    "Baby, I can''t hold it..." his voice trembled, like barely restraining a flood of overwhelming desire.


    Su Yue didn''t stop, but instead, accelerated.


    She also began to gently stroke Chen Nan''s thighs with her hands, her fingers sliding over his firm muscles.


    The touch of her nails against his skin felt like tiny electrical currents, bringing a different kind of stimulation, making Chen Nan''s body shiver.


    Finally, Chen Nan could no longer contain himself, with a low and hoarse growl, he erupted fiercely, the force of the eruption carrying all his passion and desire.


    As it shot into Su Yue''s mouth, she could feel the heat and thickness, swallowing hard, her throat gently moving.


    Her face displayed a satisfied expression, the look containing both physical pleasure and deep love for Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan slowly released Su Yue''s hair, looking at her face full of desire, her lips slightly swollen, eyes still misty, his heart brimming with love and tenderness.


    He gently pulled Su Yue into his embrace, letting her rest against his chest, his fingers tenderly combing through her tousled hair, the strands gliding smoothly past his fingers like silk.


    "Baby, are you okay?" Chen Nan asked softly, his voice tinged with exhaustion and tenderness, the gentle tone like a spring breeze.


    Su Yue lifted her head, looking at Chen Nan with a happy smile: "If you''re okay, I''m okay!"


    Saying that, she nestled closer into Chen Nan''s arms, her cheek pressed against his chest, feeling the warmth and strength of his body.


    The steady warmth from his firm chest made her feel incredibly secure, as if the whole world stood still in that moment, with only their heartbeats and breath remaining.


    At this moment.


    The moonlight outside gently bathed them, the light like water, seeping through the gaps in the curtains, casting mottled shadows on the floor.


    The room''s temperature gradually cooled, but the flames in their hearts continued to burn, like an eternal beacon, illuminating each other''s worlds.


    They clung to each other like this, savoring the moment of tranquility and contentment, as if the entire world was reduced to the sound of their heartbeats and breath.


    Chen Nan broke the serene atmosphere, looking at the beautiful teacher in his arms, he couldn''t help but say, "Why do I feel like these Japanese exchange students came with ill intentions?"


    "Were they this presumptuous during previous academic exchanges?"


    He had heard before that Japan sent students over for academic exchanges every year.


    Su Yue gently shook her head, her brows furrowed with a hint of puzzlement: "Previous Japanese exchange students were all very humble and low-key, as for this time... I can''t understand why they''re so arrogant!"


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, then continued, "I have a feeling they''re not here for academic exchange, but to cause trouble."


    "If that''s the case, we must be on guard!"


    The Japanese tend to be cunning and deceitful, we have to be cautious.


    "Could it be they''re also after the Heavenly Return Medical Records?" Su Yue boldly guessed.


    A cold glint flashed in Chen Nan''s eyes: "The Heavenly Return Medical Records is a masterpiece in China''s Traditional Chinese Medicine history, its significance comparable to the Inner Canon of Huangdi."


    "Although Traditional Chinese Medicine is declining now, Japan sending exchange students here could very well be targeting the Heavenly Return Medical Records!"


    "If that''s the case, we absolutely can''t let them succeed!"


    Su Yue suddenly raised her head, looking at Chen Nan, her eyes gleaming with mischief: "Baby, can we do it again? I still want more..."


    Looking at Su Yue''s adorable expression, Chen Nan''s desire was reignited, the flame blazing fiercely as if fueled.


    He tried to restrain his desire, but couldn''t help saying, "Aren''t you tired?"


    Su Yue''s lips curled into a tantalizing smile: "What? Are you chickening out?"

 Chapter 617 617, Good Brother

    Chen Nan was provoked by Su Yue''s slightly challenging words, his blood boiling. His gaze instantly turned fiery, and he curled the corner of his mouth into a wicked smile: "Scared? Baby, don''t regret this!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly turned over and pressed Su Yue beneath him.


    With his hands tightly gripping her wrists and raising them above her head, he brought his lips close to her ear and lightly bit her earlobe, whispering, "This time, I''m going to make you beg for mercy."


    Su Yue''s cheeks flushed red, but her eyes were filled with expectancy. She deliberately twisted her body, coquettishly saying, "It''s still uncertain who will beg for mercy."


    Seeing her seductive appearance, Chen Nan could no longer contain his desire. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Su Yue closed her eyes, passionately responding to him.


    Chen Nan''s kiss was intense and dominant, his lips hot like a branding iron, firmly pressing against Su Yue''s lips.


    He extended his tongue, the tip eagerly and aggressively parting her teeth, forcefully intertwining with her tongue in a wild dance.


    Every touch felt like igniting a series of dazzling fireworks in a dry wilderness.


    Su Yue could clearly sense the scorching temperature of Chen Nan''s lips and their damp touch.


    The warm flow carrying his unique scent surged straight into her mouth, spreading like a flood throughout every blood vessel and cell in her body, making her breathing increasingly rapid and chaotic.


    The heated breaths between their lips and teeth felt like a rapid stream, urgently shuttling back and forth, accompanied by faint panting sounds.


    At this moment, she was already burning with desire, her legs instinctively rubbing against Chen Nan''s firm body.


    Chen Nan keenly captured her movements, his lower body suddenly exerting force, pressing heavily against Su Yue.


    Su Yue instantly felt Chen Nan''s scorching hard dragon root, like a hot iron rod, fiercely pressing against her private area.


    The searing sensation struck her most sensitive nerve endings like a sudden bolt of lightning, making her body convulse with a spasm.


    A soft and almost soul-stealing moan involuntarily escaped her throat: "Hmm...so good..."


    Chen Nan''s lips reluctantly left Su Yue''s red lips, starting to move down along her silky face, leaving a series of moist and heated kiss marks on her skin.


    When his lips landed on Su Yue''s slender and fair neck, he began to lightly suck, his tongue occasionally teasingly poking out to gently lick her trembling sensitive skin.


    Su Yue felt as if an invisible yet magical hand was gently stirring her neck, a tingling sensation deep into her bones, causing her to nearly dizzy, instantly spreading throughout her body.


    This intense sensation made her body uncontrollably writhe violently, her mouth letting out more distinct and lingering moans: "Ah...so comfortable..."


    Her voice was so tender that it seemed to drip water, echoing in the room like the most stirring melody, continuously stimulating Chen Nan''s increasingly tense and desire-filled nerves.


    Su Yue''s hands struggled slightly in Chen Nan''s tight grip, her eyes filled with yearning, longing to touch Chen Nan''s powerful body.


    Chen Nan seemed to understand the yearning in her eyes and slightly loosened her wrists.


    Su Yue''s hands were instantly freed, her palms wantonly caressing Chen Nan''s skin, the scorching temperature making her even more intoxicated in this heated passion, murmuring, "Chen Nan, I want you..."


    Chen Nan''s hands, like agile and desire-laden serpents, began to roam Su Yue''s body.


    From her rounded shoulders, they slowly slid down to her slender waist, fingers lightly gliding over her delicate skin, enjoying the delightful sensation.


    When his hands reached Su Yue''s full and soft breasts, he unhesitatingly gently held them.


    Su Yue let out a soft moan, her chest heaving violently, her nipples stimulated by his grasp, quickly standing up like bamboo shoots after rain, becoming even more sensitive.


    Su Yue''s body involuntarily trembled, her gaze increasingly dazed, looking at Chen Nan, panting softly, "Don''t stop..."


    Chen Nan''s lips continued to explore downward, enveloping Su Yue''s rosy and erect nipple, sucking forcefully.


    Su Yue felt a nearly suffocating intense pleasure from her nipple spreading throughout her body like a torrential flood, making her body tremble violently.


    "Ah...ah...Chen Nan..."


    "Harder...please..."


    Su Yue''s hair flew wildly with her body''s frantic twisting, like burning black flames.


    Her face flushed like a ripe and juicy peach, exuding a deadly allure, making one fall deeply at first glance.


    She slightly opened her mouth, panting urgently, her moist lips seemingly expressing endless yearning.


    Chen Nan raised his head, once again kissing Su Yue''s lips.


    Their tongues intertwined wildly again, like two birds clinging to each other in a storm, inseparable.


    Meanwhile, Chen Nan''s lower body started moving rhythmically, his iron-hard and fire-hot dragon root fiercely rubbing against Su Yue''s moist and heated privates.


    Su Yue could clearly feel Chen Nan''s hard desire, every friction igniting a fire within her heart, causing an intense pleasure that nearly drove her mad.


    Her legs tightly wrapped around Chen Nan''s waist, ankles crossed, her body rhythmically rising and falling with Chen Nan''s movements.


    Her sexy body frantically twisted, desperately matching Chen Nan''s movements, her mouth letting out tender and tearful cries: "Chen Nan, hurry...hurry...come in...I can''t take it anymore..."


    Chen Nan smirked teasingly: "Beg me, beg me and I''ll come in!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Yue, her eyes dazed, looked at Chen Nan, panting softly: "Baby, please...please fuck me...I really can''t take it anymore..."


    Chen Nan''s mouth curved: "Call me brother!"


    "Brother, good brother, please fuck your sister!" Su Yue was already burning with desire. Asking her to call him brother, she wouldn''t hesitate, even if he asked her to call him daddy.


    Seeing Su Yue already aroused, her privates overflowing.


    Chen Nan slightly lifted Su Yue''s buttocks, positioning her body to better match himself.


    Then.


    His waist slowly exerted force, slowly pushing into Su Yue''s body.


    Su Yue let out a soft moan, her brow furrowing, feeling a slight pain from the penetration mixed with intense pleasure from being filled.


    As Chen Nan gradually went deeper, her moans grew louder, her hands gripping the sheets tightly, fingertips turning white from the effort.


    "...so...so deep..." Su Yue said intermittently, her voice carrying a touch of tears, yet filled with intoxication.

 Chapter 618 618, What Is Your Intention by Bothering My Girlfriend?

    Looking at Su Yue''s seductive demeanor, brimming with charm.


    Desire burned more intensely in Chen Nan''s eyes as he leaned down and kissed Su Yue''s lips once again.


    He kissed her while speeding up the rhythm.


    Every thrust was accompanied by Su Yue''s delicate moans!


    Her legs wrapped tightly around Chen Nan''s waist, her ankles crossed forcefully, pulling him closer.


    Chen Nan''s lips left Su Yue''s, traveling to kiss her neck and shoulders, leaving passionate marks on her skin.


    In the room.


    The atmosphere of spring grew more intense, mixed with the scent of sweat, permeating every inch of the air.


    Su Yue''s body moved violently with Chen Nan''s motions, her breasts shaking intensely, her erect nipples rubbing against Chen Nan''s chest, sending waves of numb pleasure.


    Chen Nan''s movements became faster and stronger, each thrust making Su Yue scream.


    Her eyes were hazy, constantly murmuring Chen Nan''s name, as if the world only contained them and their endless pleasure.


    As passion climbed higher, Su Yue felt the waves of pleasure inside her growing, nearing the peak.


    Her breathing grew rapid, almost gasping as she said, "Brother... I''m... I''m almost there..."


    Chen Nan felt the changes within Su Yue, increasing his pace, his lower body moving like a storm, whispering softly in her ear, "Baby, I can''t hold it much longer either..."


    Finally.


    In a fierce convulsion, Su Yue reached climax.


    Her body tightened suddenly, her lower body contracting, waves of pleasure like electric currents coursing through her.


    Under the strong stimulation, Chen Nan let out a deep growl, pushing himself deeply inside Su Yue, releasing hot bullets that filled her deepest parts.


    Their bodies clung tightly, shaking intensely, as if trying to merge into each other.


    After the climax, they slowly calmed down, Chen Nan gently pulling out, lying beside Su Yue, holding her tightly.


    Su Yue''s cheeks were still flushed, her eyes filled with satisfaction and love, she leaned lightly against Chen Nan''s chest, listening to his gradually steady heartbeat.


    They embraced, immersed in the warmth and love, enjoying each other''s closeness and intimacy.


    The next day.


    The night hadn''t fully receded.


    Thick darkness still covered the city, with only a faint hint of dawn at the horizon.


    Chen Nan moved slightly in his sleep, slowly opening his eyes, seeing Su Yue''s peaceful sleeping face beside him, his eyes full of tenderness and reluctance.


    Considering their special teacher-student relationship, his heart ached, knowing that if someone found out about them staying together, it would severely damage Su Yue''s reputation.


    So.


    Chen Nan carefully lifted the blanket, moving quietly as if afraid to disturb a fragile dream.


    Tiptoeing, he put on his clothes silently, then turned around, taking a deep look at Su Yue before reluctantly leaving her apartment.


    Back in his dorm, Chen Nan quickly went into the bathroom.


    Hot water cascaded from the showerhead, washing over his body.


    After freshening up, he picked out a clean and tidy outfit from the closet, the crisp attire making him look refreshed.


    After getting everything in order, Chen Nan walked out of the dormitory building.


    The campus was serene and quiet in the morning, the gentle breeze rustling the leaves, whispering stories unique to this time of day.


    He leisurely headed to the cafeteria.


    By this time, his stomach was already growling, given the exhausting entanglement with Su Yue last night that had drained his energy.


    Entering the cafeteria, Chen Nan found it bustling with students.


    They gathered in groups, chatting energetically, each face radiating with irrepressible excitement and pride.


    Upon listening closely, he discovered they were eagerly discussing how Zhang Wei had crushed the Japanese exchange student in a competition yesterday.


    Having grabbed his meal, Chen Nan scanned the cafeteria, then walked to an inconspicuous corner, sitting quietly.


    Immersed in the pleasure of his delicious breakfast, he inadvertently looked up, only to see Lin Shiyun enter the cafeteria with a look of disgust.


    Behind her followed a Japanese exchange student.


    The Japanese student''s eyes gleamed inappropriately, lecherously staring at Lin Shiyun, following her closely, murmuring, trying to get her contact information.


    Lin Shiyun glanced up, catching sight of Chen Nan sitting in the corner.


    In that instant, her eyes lit up like finding salvation in the darkness.


    She quickened her steps, heading fast towards Chen Nan, her high heels tapping urgently against the floor.


    Seeing this, the Japanese student looked puzzled but continued to follow, still muttering, "Lin-san, why are you walking so fast, let''s talk some more!"


    Ignoring him, Lin Shiyun reached Chen Nan''s side, intimately grabbing his arm, leaning slightly towards him, with a pout on her face she said, "Darling, I''ve finally found you, I was about to go crazy!"


    The Japanese student''s smile froze instantly, a hint of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, but he forced himself to stay composed, saying, "Lin-san, is he your boyfriend?" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan gently patted Lin Shiyun''s hand holding his arm, signaling her to stay calm, then looked coldly at the Japanese student, saying slowly, "Yes, I''m her boyfriend. Is there a problem?"


    The Japanese student''s face turned red and white, his unwillingness growing stronger, stepping forward, he provocatively said, "I don''t see anything special about you, why did she choose you?"


    Chen Nan didn''t get angry but smiled, standing up, towering over the Japanese student, looking down at him with contempt, "Whether I have abilities is not for you to judge."


    "But you, constantly pestering my girlfriend, what''s your intention?"


    Noticing the commotion, the students nearby turned their curious eyes towards them, making the bustling cafeteria suddenly quiet down.


    Intimidated by Chen Nan''s demeanor, the Japanese student subconsciously stepped back but refused to admit defeat verbally, "Hmph, you Chinese are only good at playing with words."


    "Do you dare to compete with me, if you lose, you have to give me Lin-san?"


    Fire flickered in Chen Nan''s eyes.


    To him, Lin Shiyun wasn''t an object, and definitely not a tradeable pawn!


    Just as he was about to respond, Lin Shiyun grabbed his arm tightly, worriedly saying, "Chen Nan, don''t mind him, he''s just a scoundrel."


    Chen Nan patted Lin Shiyun''s hand and looked at the Japanese student with cold eyes, "What do you want to compete in?"

 Chapter 619 619: Competing to See Whos Superior

    Seeing Chen Nan agree to the duel with him.


    An intriguing light flashed in Inobe Sanro''s eyes, and a subtle, imperceptible sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He slowly lifted his chin, with a hint of provocation in his tone: "Of course, I want to experience Chinese Kung Fu, but do you have the guts to spar with me?"


    Chen Nan maintained his composed demeanor, shrugged with a smile, and said casually, "Then let''s do it!"


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it carried an undeniable firmness.


    After a pause, he added, "However, if you lose, you must kneel before everyone and admit that your Japanese martial arts are inferior to my Chinese Kung Fu!"


    Upon hearing this, a cold glint flashed in Inobe Sanro''s eyes, and his smile deepened.


    He snorted coldly, full of disdain in his tone: "How could I possibly lose to you?"


    Chen Nan glanced at his watch and said casually, "Then, in half an hour, let''s settle this on the sports field!"


    "Fine, I''ll be waiting." An amused light flashed in Inobe Sanro''s eyes as he swaggered out of the canteen.


    His departing figure appeared exceptionally arrogant, as if he had victory in his grasp.


    At the same time.


    The news of Chen Nan and Inobe Sanro dueling on the sports field quickly spread throughout the entire Traditional Chinese Medicine department, causing quite a stir.


    Students discussed fervently, with many beginning to speculate about the outcome of the match.


    The vice president of the Sandboxing club, Li Ming, immediately rushed to the canteen and met Chen Nan, who had just finished breakfast, at the entrance.


    He had a grave expression, his brows tightly knit, and spoke with some worry: "Chen Nan, you shouldn''t have accepted Inobe Sanro''s challenge."


    "From what I know, that guy''s strength is unfathomable, even Sato Kenichi isn''t his match."


    "Moreover, the Inobe Family is the top-ranking presence among Japanese samurai families. Not only you, even Zhang Wei might not defeat him."


    At this moment, Zhang Wei also arrived upon hearing the news.


    He heard what Li Ming said, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, with a hint of disdain in his tone: "Brother Li, don''t raise others'' ambitions while lowering your own."


    "So what if Inobe Sanro''s strength is unfathomable? Junior Chen Nan will surely crush him easily."


    Although Zhang Wei wasn''t sure how strong Inobe Sanro was.


    He knew one thing well.


    Chen Nan could easily open his governor and conception vessels, making himself a master among masters; this alone was enough to trample Inobe Sanro underfoot.


    "Let''s go, to meet this little devil!" Chen Nan''s face bore a faint smile, his tone relaxed and at ease.


    He took a step, walking towards the sports field with the crowd.


    Since university classes weren''t that tight, hundreds, if not thousands of students from the Traditional Chinese Medicine department quickly gathered on the sports field.


    They huddled in groups, discussing animatedly, their faces filled with anticipation and excitement.


    Not only were there students, but even some teachers and professors came upon hearing the news, standing quietly by the side to watch.


    At the same time.


    Inobe Sanro, leading those Japanese exchange students, also arrived at the sports field.


    Their faces were full of pride, their eyes showed deep disdain, as if victory was already theirs.


    Inobe Sanro stood tall in the center of the field, like a towering mountain.


    His eyes were as cold as frost, scanning the surrounding crowd, with a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth, as if he disregarded everything in the world.


    He slowly stretched his muscles, with a cracking sound from his joints.


    Every move he made was full of power, like a beast ready to pounce.


    Chen Nan walked unhurriedly toward Inobe Sanro, still wearing his composed smile. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His body was light, his steps steady, as if he were strolling in a leisurely courtyard.


    Facing Inobe Sanro''s powerful aura, Chen Nan showed no sign of retreat, with a knowing smile in his eyes, as if everything was under control.


    The head of the Traditional Chinese Medicine department walked to the middle of the two: "This contest will stop at the point, no deliberate injury!"


    With a crisp whistle, the match officially started.


    Inobe Sanro took the initiative, like a black lightning bolt, he instantly charged at Chen Nan, his right fist roaring through the wind, straight toward Chen Nan''s face.


    This punch carried immense power and fierce force; if it hit, it might break Chen Nan''s nose directly.


    However.


    Chen Nan remained calm, his body tilted slightly, easily dodging the fierce strike.


    His movements were fluid and smooth, as if he had already predicted Inobe Sanro''s attack route.


    Inobe Sanro missed his punch, spun around, and raised his left leg high, sweeping toward Chen Nan''s waist.


    This kick was powerful, with a whooshing sound, as if it was going to cut Chen Nan in half.


    Chen Nan saw this and took a quick step back, simultaneously extending his left arm, precisely blocking Inobe Sanro''s leg.


    The collision of their limbs made a dull thud, like two boulders clashing, shaking the surrounding air slightly.


    This round of exchange, so fast and powerful, made the spectators involuntarily gasp.


    Especially Sato Kenichi.


    He felt a wave of fear rising in his heart.


    He never expected Chen Nan to be so strong.


    If this guy really accepted his challenge yesterday, he definitely couldn''t have been his match!


    Inobe Sanro was surprised to see Chen Nan easily neutralize his attack, his eyes flashed with surprise, then turned fiercer.


    He took a deep breath, squatted slightly, then suddenly leaped up, kicking three times successively in the air.


    These three kicks were like three sharp sword strikes from different angles towards Chen Nan, each carrying a whooshing sound, seeming to completely overwhelm Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan quickly moved his steps, his figure like a ghost, interweaving flexibly among Inobe Sanro''s attacks.


    Every time Inobe Sanro''s feet were about to kick him, he always managed to evade skillfully, letting Inobe Sanro''s attacks fall into empty space repeatedly.


    The surrounding spectators held their breath, their eyes tightly tracking the two figures, not daring to make a sound.


    The entire sports field fell into silence, with only the sound of Inobe Sanro''s fists and feet and Chen Nan''s footsteps echoing in the air.


    Seeing his attacks being effortlessly neutralized, Inobe Sanro''s fury grew stronger.


    He roared, his voice like thunder, shaking the surrounding air.


    He unleashed his ultimate move¡ªthe "Gale Storm Chain Fist"!


    His fists moved quickly, like rain pouring down on Chen Nan.


    This fist technique was extremely fast and incredibly powerful, with layers of fist shadows, dazzling to the eyes.


    Faced with this storm-like attack, Chen Nan''s face remained composed.


    He focused intently on Inobe Sanro''s fists, a sharp glint flashing in his eyes.


    Just as Inobe Sanro''s fist was about to hit him.


    Chen Nan, like a phantom, suddenly moved!

 Chapter 620 620: Is This All Youre Capable Of?

    He spun rapidly, simultaneously launching quick strikes with his hands, blocking each of Inobe Sanro''s punches at incredible speed.


    Each block was accompanied by a dull crashing sound, as if the collision of their power caused the surrounding air to tremble slightly.


    Seeing his ultimate move being blocked by Chen Nan, Inobe Sanro couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    For the first time, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes, and sweat dripped down his cheeks from his forehead.


    He hadn''t expected Chen Nan''s strength to be so formidable, to dispel his attacks so effortlessly.


    Seizing the moment of Inobe Sanro''s panic, Chen Nan suddenly launched a counterattack.


    He leaned forward, his right fist like a cannonball, carrying immense power, and aimed at Inobe Sanro''s chest.


    This punch was incredibly fast and powerful, with a gust of wind that seemed to tear the air apart.


    Inobe Sanro wanted to dodge, but his body was too slow to react in time.


    He could only raise his arms, attempting to block Chen Nan''s punch.


    "Bang!"


    A dull thud sounded!


    Chen Nan''s fist struck heavily against Inobe Sanro''s arms.


    Inobe Sanro only felt a tremendous force transmitted through his arms, causing him to lose his balance completely.


    His body flew out like a kite with a broken string, crashing heavily to the ground and stirring up a cloud of dust.


    The entire playground fell into silence, everyone stared at the scene, dumbfounded.


    Inobe Sanro lay on the ground, his arms trembling slightly, his face pale as paper, and his eyes full of disbelief.


    Chen Nan stood on the spot, slowly retracting his fist, still wearing that composed and calm smile.


    He lightly patted the dust off his hands, as if he had just done something trivial.


    "Junior, mighty!"


    "Chen Nan junior is so handsome, truly has the demeanor of a master!"


    "Damn, weren''t they saying this guy from Japan was really strong? Why does he look so weak?"


    "Could it be because Chen Nan''s strength is too overpowering?"


    The students from the Traditional Chinese Medicine Program discussed animatedly, with teasing smiles on their faces.


    Inobe Sanro lay on the ground, his arms trembling slightly, his face pale as paper, and his eyes full of disbelief.


    He never thought that he would be knocked flying by a single punch from Chen Nan in front of everyone.


    This sense of humiliation burned in his heart like a raging fire, instantly igniting his inner anger and resentment.


    "Impossible¡­ How could I lose to you!" Inobe Sanro roared, his voice hoarse and frantic.


    His eyes suddenly became fierce, like an enraged beast.


    He suddenly rose from the ground, clenching his fists tightly, making audible cracking sounds.


    Chen Nan still stood in place, his expression indifferent, as if he had anticipated Inobe Sanro''s reaction.


    He raised an eyebrow slightly, his tone calm, "Do you still want to continue?"


    "I haven''t lost to you yet!" Inobe Sanro roared, his voice booming like thunder across the playground.


    His eyes were bloodshot, his face twisted with anger, making him look exceptionally terrifying. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He stomped the ground fiercely, causing it to tremble, and then charged at Chen Nan like a raging beast.


    This time.


    Inobe Sanro''s attacks were even fiercer, and even more reckless.


    His fists rained down on Chen Nan like a storm, each punch whistling through the air as if to tear Chen Nan apart.


    His leg technique also became sharper, striking out with fierce wind noise, as if to rip through the air.


    Facing Inobe Sanro''s frenzied assault, Chen Nan''s eyes flashed coldly, like a sharp star in the dark night.


    He stomped his right foot hard, the solid concrete beneath him cracking with a spider-web-like fissure.


    In an instant.


    He shot forward like an arrow, cutting a straight, sharp path through the dense barrage of punches around him.


    Inobe Sanro''s incoming fist barely grazed Chen Nan''s ear, the wind from it stinging his earlobe.


    And at that critical moment.


    Chen Nan''s left hand struck out like a venomous snake, seizing Inobe Sanro''s wrist with precise accuracy.


    The friction between his knuckles made a bone-chilling sound.


    "Hmph, with your mediocre skills, you dare to call yourself a martial artist? You''re like a frog at the bottom of a well!" Chen Nan sneered with confidence and disdain.


    Before Inobe Sanro had a chance to react, Chen Nan''s powerful punch, carrying the roar of dragons and the cries of tigers, crashed into Inobe Sanro''s crossed arms.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous roar echoed, as if a sudden burst of lightning, leaving the spectator''s ears ringing in pain.


    Inobe Sanro reeled back under the immense force.


    Before he could steady himself, Chen Nan''s fierce offensive was already upon him again.


    Chen Nan''s left knee struck Inobe Sanro''s abdomen like a powerful cannonball!


    "Baka!!"


    Inobe Sanro''s roar was filled with anger and unwillingness.


    In a life-and-death moment.


    He suddenly flung out a dagger hidden in his sleeve!


    The cold light flashed like lightning, aiming straight for Chen Nan''s throat.


    Witnessing this scene.


    Everyone held their breath, a sense of doom filling the air; no one expected Inobe Sanro to use a dagger.


    This was no longer a mere contest!


    This was an attempt to take Chen Nan''s life!


    In an instant.


    The atmosphere turned dreadfully tense as everyone watched Chen Nan, not knowing if he could dodge the attack!


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Nan instinctively turned sideways, dodging the fatal strike with extraordinary reflexes!


    Simultaneously.


    Chen Nan''s sidekick, carried by a fierce wind, struck heavily at Inobe Sanro''s waist and abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Inobe Sanro spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with bile, tracing a tragic and desperate arc in the air.


    Staggering backwards, each step seemed as heavy as if he was dragging a thousand-pound weight.


    Meanwhile, Chen Nan moved closer like a phantom.


    His palms danced like butterflies among flowers, seemingly light and graceful yet full of hidden menace.


    The edges of his palms hit Inobe Sanro''s chest nine times in rapid succession, each strike as heavy and resonant as the beat of a drum.


    "Is this... the Bone-penetrating Palm?"


    One of the elderly professors in the crowd exclaimed in disbelief, his eyes gleaming with astonishment.

 Chapter 621 621, You Cant Run Wild Here

    "Professor Wang, what is this Bone-penetrating Palm that you just mentioned?" A student asked with curiosity, his eyes sparkling with the light of knowledge.


    He had never seen Professor Wang so upset before and was filled with curiosity about this Cultivation Technique.


    Professor Wang took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions. With a grave expression, he said, "The Bone-penetrating Palm is an extremely powerful Taoist Cultivation Technique. It is said that its power is immense, capable of striking a bull through a mountain."


    He paused, his voice low and powerful, "And if it hits a person, even if they don''t die, they will lose half their life at least!"


    Upon hearing this.


    The faces of everyone present changed dramatically, their eyes filled with shock and awe.


    Clearly, they had not expected that Chen Nan would use such a domineering technique in his battle against Inobe Sanro.


    Chen Nan was not a bloodthirsty person; he used the Bone-penetrating Palm mainly because the other party had gone too far.


    If Inobe Sanro hadn''t used a dagger, would he have resorted to such a technique?


    Sato Kenichi and others looked extremely serious, not expecting Chen Nan''s strength to be so terrifying.


    But their eyes showed more anger.


    Their gazes were filled with undisguised coldness, as if they wanted to tear Chen Nan to pieces!


    "You forced me!" Inobe Sanro''s seven orifices were bleeding, looking extremely miserable, but he continued to roar, burning the last bit of his life''s potential.


    He bit his tongue sharply, a mouthful of blood sprayed into his palm, and the veins all over his body bulged like earthworms.


    His palms also emitted an eerie black aura, clearly using an extremely dangerous secret technique to stimulate his life''s potential.


    The next moment.


    Inobe Sanro moved.


    The ground under his feet cracked like a spider web under the impact of this powerful force, and the whole person shot out like a cannonball, charging towards Chen Nan with unstoppable momentum.


    His eyes were full of madness and determination, as if he wanted to tear Chen Nan apart.


    Chen Nan''s eyes suddenly flashed with a golden light, like two brilliant suns burning in his eye sockets, and a whirlwind rose around him, forming an invisible barrier.


    His figure stood as firm as Mount Tai, his voice resounding through the entire playground like a great bell, "Today, let you witness the martial arts of China!"


    The sharp whistling of his fist tearing through the air instantly drowned out the audience''s exclamations.


    At the moment of collision with Inobe Sanro''s eerie black palm strike, a loud bang rang out, as if heaven and earth were collapsing.


    The airwaves swept the nearest spectators off their feet like surging tides, dust flying, covering the sky.


    When the dust settled slowly, Inobe Sanro was seen kneeling in the cracked pit, his clothes in front completely shattered by the powerful force, and a clear palm print on his bronze skin.


    His body spasmed, vomiting large mouthfuls of black blood, with fragments of internal organs in the blood froth, looking extremely miserable.


    Chen Nan stood calmly three zhang away, his hands behind his back.


    His hair was neat, not a single strand out of place, only a faint white mist rising from his fist, as if narrating the thrilling battle just now. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chinese martial arts, are they worthy of your attention now?" The young man''s indifferent yet majestic voice resounded through the playground like a great bell.


    The scene was dead silent.


    After a brief silence, the playground erupted in thunderous cheers.


    All the students from the Traditional Chinese Medicine department felt their blood boil.


    Chen Nan''s crushing of Inobe Sanro was already exhilarating, and his words "Chinese martial arts, are they worthy of your attention now" brought an inexplicable sense of power.


    At this moment, Chen Nan''s image in everyone''s hearts had undergone an earth-shattering change, like an insurmountable mountain.


    Especially the aura he exuded, which gave people a mysterious feeling, like an immortal descended to the mortal world!


    "Puff!" Inobe Sanro vomited fresh blood, his eyes closed, and he collapsed to the ground, his life or death unknown.


    "Baka!"


    Sato Kenichi and others'' faces changed drastically, their expressions full of anger as they rushed forward, their eyes burning with undisguisable fury.


    Sato Kenichi pointed at Chen Nan, his voice sharp and piercing, "Chen Nan, you must give us an explanation today!"


    Another Japanese exchange student also roared, "That''s right, it was supposed to be a friendly match, but you seriously injured Inobe. If you don''t give us a reasonable explanation today, we will file a protest with the embassy!"


    Their voices were full of anger and threats, as if they wanted to completely crush Chen Nan.


    The Inobe Family''s influence in Japan was terrifying. If this matter escalated, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, Chen Nan remained indifferent as if their threats were just passing winds.


    "Go to hell!" Zhang Wei stormed forward, eyes bulging, like an enraged lion.


    He showed no fear of Sato Kenichi''s icy gaze and exclaimed loudly, "Do you also know it''s supposed to be a friendly match?"


    "If so, then why did Inobe Sanro use a dagger to attack?"


    "Is your Bushido spirit all about stabbing people in the back?"


    Another senior male student also stepped forward, his fists creaking as he glared at them, "Right, you didn''t adhere to the agreement first and now you blame us. Do you think we are easy to bully?"


    "Do you think this is the China of a hundred years ago?"


    "Crush them!" Someone in the crowd shouted, instantly igniting everyone''s anger.


    "I''ve had enough of them! A bunch of arrogant idiots!" A burly student pushed through the crowd, standing at the front, eyes blazing with anger.


    Meanwhile, more students surged forward, surrounding Sato Kenichi and the others.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with anger, as if wanting to swallow these Japanese exchange students whole.


    The air was thick with a tension that felt ready to explode at any moment.


    As descendants of the Yan and Huang Emperors, their veins flowed with unyielding blood, never forgetting the nation''s deep-seated grievances.


    Now, the Japanese exchange students'' blame-shifting behavior had completely ignited their anger.


    China was no longer the weak nation of a century ago, but a powerful country standing at the top of the world!


    What did they have to fear?


    "A hundred years ago, our ancestors defeated you with their flesh and blood! Today, we can still make you beg for mercy!" A girl''s voice was sharp but full of strength.


    Sato Kenichi and the others were stunned by this sudden momentum, their faces turned pale, and cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    They instinctively took a few steps back, but the crowd behind them left no room for retreat.


    At this moment, the Dean of the Traditional Chinese Medicine department pushed through the crowd and walked forward steadily.


    He wore a crisp suit, his expression stern, and his gaze swept over Sato Kenichi and the others like ice, his voice deep and powerful, "I will explain this matter to your school leaders."


    "If you have any objections, you can file a protest with the embassy."


    His tone carried an undeniable authority, "But before that, remember, this is the land of China, and we will not allow you to run wild here!"


    As his words fell, the audience erupted in deafening cheers!

 Chapter 622 622: Dont Make a Fool of Yourself Here

    The scene was boiling, with cheers and shouts sweeping across the entire playground like waves.


    The students of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department had faces full of excitement and elation, their eyes shining with pride.


    They waved their books, lab coats, and even some held their insulated cups high, as if celebrating a grand victory.


    The school''s stance couldn''t be clearer¡ªno matter how big the issue, they would unwaveringly support Chen Nan.


    This unwavering support finally brought relief to everyone''s hearts.


    Although the sight of Chen Nan beating Inobe Sanro until he vomited blood and fell to the ground was incredibly satisfying, the potential repercussions from Japan were unpredictable.


    However, at this moment, the school''s statement was undoubtedly a shot of confidence for everyone.


    Sato Kenichi and the others had faces ashen and trembling lips, but they couldn''t utter a single word.


    Sweat beads formed densely on their foreheads, and their eyes were filled with panic and unwillingness.


    They had never imagined that these usually gentle, buried-in-books students of Traditional Chinese Medicine could erupt with such a powerful force.


    The confidence and pride emanating from their bones was like an invisible mountain, suffocating them. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Nan stood in the center of the crowd, his gaze like a beacon, calmly scanning Sato Kenichi and the others.


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it struck their hearts like a heavy hammer, "Get lost, stop embarrassing yourselves here."


    This sentence was like a sharp dagger, stabbing straight into Sato Kenichi and the others'' dignity.


    Their faces turned from blue to white, then from white to red, ultimately becoming as pale as paper.


    No longer able to endure this humiliation, they awkwardly supported the unconscious Inobe Sanro and fled the playground in disgrace.


    Their hurried backs looked particularly desolate, like a group of stray dogs, completely losing their previous arrogance.


    On the playground, the cheers continued unabated, as if they could flip the sky.


    Students high-fived, hugged, and some were even moved to tears.


    At this moment, they were not only cheering for Chen Nan, but also for the glory of Chinese martial arts, for the national pride deeply ingrained in their blood.


    The department head walked through the crowd to Chen Nan, his face wearing a satisfied smile.


    He patted Chen Nan''s shoulder firmly, his voice loud and powerful, "Well done!"


    Chen Nan smiled slightly, his tone humble yet firm, "We can''t lose face for our country!"


    The department head nodded appreciatively, "Don''t worry about this matter, even if the Japanese embassy protests, we will surely stand by you."


    He paused, sweeping his gaze over the surrounding students, and said loudly, "Alright, everyone back to class!"


    Actually, Chen Nan wasn''t worried about Japan''s retaliation.


    Though he severely injured Inobe Sanro, he hadn''t endangered his life.


    Taking a step back, even if Japan sought revenge, with his strength, why would he fear them?


    Just like that, the crowd scattered like they had finished a PE class, leaving the playground in twos and threes, heading back to their respective classrooms.


    Along the way, everyone discussed the thrilling duel from earlier.


    Undoubtedly, Chen Nan had thoroughly become famous this time!


    Not only could he recite the "Inner Canon of Huangdi" backwards, but he also mastered Taoist skills, crushing the Japanese with thunderous might, showcasing national prowess!


    This buzz wasn''t limited to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department; it spread across the entire medical university, and even the dozen other universities in University City!


    Although many people had not seen Chen Nan in person, his heroic deeds had become the hottest topic on campus.


    "Have you heard? That Chen Nan from the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department punched Japan''s Inobe Sanro until he vomited blood!"


    "It''s not just vomiting blood, I heard he even vomited his internal organs!"


    "So satisfying! These Japanese were so arrogant usually, finally someone fixed them!"


    ------


    Chen Nan didn''t care whether his fame soared because of this incident.


    His thoughts had already flown to another matter¡ªthe attitude of the old dean.


    He genuinely hoped the old dean would recognize this event, as it might give him the opportunity to witness the legendary "Heavenly Return Medical Records."


    That medical record contained the wisdom of countless past masters of Traditional Chinese Medicine, a treasure he dreamt of.


    However, events unfolded far beyond his expectations.


    Su Yue hurriedly found him, her expression grave as she narrated the latest developments.


    Japan had already taken action, directly recalling several exchange students, and lodged a solemn protest through diplomatic channels.


    They demanded that the Traditional Chinese Medicine University hand over Chen Nan to Japan, citing that he severely injured Inobe Sanro, which sparked strong discontent among Japan''s upper echelons.


    "Japan''s stance is very firm, they even threatened further measures if you aren''t handed over."


    Su Yue''s voice carried a tinge of worry, her brow furrowed, "The Inobe Family''s influence in Japan is significant, this matter might not be easily resolved."


    After hearing this, Chen Nan remained calm, but a flicker of coldness crossed his eyes.


    He chuckled lightly, his tone full of disdain, "Hand me over to them?"


    "What a joke."


    "Inobe Sanro used a poisoned dagger first, I merely retaliated in self-defense."


    "If they want to make a big deal out of it, let them come."


    Su Yue saw Chen Nan''s composed demeanor and felt slightly relieved.


    She knew that Chen Nan was never one to be easily intimidated.


    But she also understood that this matter was far more complex than it seemed, and even if China didn''t hand Chen Nan over, the Inobe Family wouldn''t let it go.


    "Any news from the old dean?" Chen Nan asked with a hint of anticipation in his tone.


    Su Yue shook her head, "No news yet."


    "But the old dean is a righteous person, he won''t compromise under Japan''s pressure."


    At that moment, Su Yue''s phone abruptly rang.


    She looked down at the caller ID, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, then she answered the call, briefly conversing before hanging up.


    Turning back, a smile appeared on her face, her eyes filled with anticipation, "Chen Nan, the old dean called, he wants to see you!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan''s heartbeat involuntarily quickened, and his breathing became rapid.


    Although he didn''t know why the old dean suddenly wanted to see him, he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Su Yue noticed Chen Nan''s nervousness and smiled, "Don''t be nervous, the old dean is very kind!"


    The two of them walked through the campus, arriving at a two-story Western-style cottage.


    The cottage''s exterior walls were covered with lush ivy, blending seamlessly with the surrounding nature.


    The yard was filled with various green plants and flowers.


    A faint fragrance of flowers permeated the air, giving a feeling of tranquility and vitality.


    Since the door was ajar, Su Yue led Chen Nan directly inside.


    Walking along a stone path, they reached the backyard.


    Under a pavilion, an elderly woman dressed simply sat on a rattan chair, wearing reading glasses, knitting a sweater.


    Her movements were skillful and gentle, her face bearing a kindly smile, looking like an ordinary neighborly grandmother, evoking a sense of intimacy.


    Chen Nan couldn''t help but frown, why did she seem so familiar?

 Chapter 623 623: Master Chen Nans Old Flame

    "Dean Qiu, Chen Nan is here." Su Yue slightly bowed, her tone respectful, with a faint smile on her face and a hint of expectation in her eyes.


    Dean Qiu paused her movements and slowly looked up.


    Her gaze was as serene as a deep pond, imbued with the gentleness of time, smiling as she scrutinized Chen Nan.


    As if she wanted to see through his exterior and into his heart.


    Her gaze wasn''t sharp, yet it carried an invisible pressure that made one instinctively feel reverence.


    A moment later.


    She spoke softly, her voice low and gentle, like it came from a distant valley: "Where have you been practicing?"


    Dean Qiu had heard of Chen Nan before.


    After all, this young man had achieved the sixth highest score in the province on the college entrance exam, truly a top student.


    Furthermore, the fact that Chen Nan could recite the "Inner Canon of Huangdi" backwards had also stirred quite a commotion in the college, amazing everyone.


    However, these initially did not garner much attention from Dean Qiu.


    Until she heard that Chen Nan had demonstrated the "Bone-penetrating Palm," which piqued her strong interest in this young fellow.


    Her intuition told her that he must have diligently practiced in a Taoist temple somewhere.


    When Chen Nan heard Dean Qiu''s question, he was momentarily lost, standing there in a daze.


    His gaze fell on Dean Qiu''s face, and a familiar figure flashed through his mind.


    He could ascertain that he had definitely seen Dean Qiu somewhere, but couldn''t recall it at the moment.


    Her eyebrows, her demeanor, even the slightly pressed corners of her lips, all evoked a strange sense of familiarity.


    Seeing Chen Nan in such a state, Su Yue couldn''t help but frown slightly, reaching out to pinch his arm lightly while saying in a low voice: "Dean Qiu is asking you a question, what are you standing there stunned for?"


    Chen Nan finally came to his senses, his face full of apologies, and hurriedly said: "I apologize, Dean Qiu. Your appearance closely resembles a dear relative of mine, I got distracted for a moment, my apologies."


    He paused slightly, then added: "Well, I practiced at White Cloud Temple."


    Hearing Chen Nan''s reply, Dean Qiu''s previously calm expression changed instantly.


    Her aged pupils suddenly contracted as if she had heard something unbelievable, her breathing became rapid as well.


    She unconsciously tightened her grip on the armrest of the chair, her body slightly leaning forward, and pursued: "Who is your master?"


    Chen Nan was full of confusion, not understanding why Dean Qiu had such a strong reaction, but still answered truthfully: "My master is Wu Chenzi!"


    Upon hearing this name, a meaningful smile appeared on Dean Qiu''s face, as if many untold stories were hidden within that smile.


    She nodded slightly and said slowly: "So, it''s Wu Chenzi who sent you to learn the Heavenly Return Medical Records, isn''t it?"


    Chen Nan was just about to answer, "Yes, my master said¡­"


    Before he finished his sentence, Dean Qiu suddenly seemed like a different person.


    Her face instantly flushed red, her eyes widened, fury emanated from her eyes, and she yelled loudly: "Get out, now, immediately get out of my sight!"


    "???"


    Chen Nan and Su Yue were both stunned, their faces filled with bewilderment and confusion.


    They looked at each other, neither understanding why Dean Qiu suddenly flew into a rage.


    This sudden change made the atmosphere instantly tense, as if even the air had frozen.


    "That bastard Wu Chenzi ruined my life and now he dares to hope that his disciple learns the Heavenly Return Medical Records?"


    Dean Qiu''s voice trembled with deep-seated resentment and anger: "It''s simply a delusion, even if I die, I will never pass the Heavenly Return Medical Records to his disciple!"


    She glared at Chen Nan with a look of hatred, seemingly wanting to tear him to pieces.


    At this moment.


    Whether it was Chen Nan or Su Yue, it seemed they both understood why Dean Qiu was so furious!


    It turned out she had been betrayed by someone, ruining her life!


    And that person who ruined her life, who else could it be but Wu Chenzi?


    Thinking of this, Chen Nan felt bitter. His master had sent him to the Medical College to learn the Heavenly Return Medical Records, but hadn''t mentioned his entangled love and hate with the old dean.


    This was truly exasperating!


    At the same time.


    Chen Nan finally understood why he felt that the old dean looked familiar.


    He hesitated for a moment, then looked at the emotionally charged Dean Qiu, and couldn''t help but say: "Dean Qiu, I have only been practicing under my master for two years, and am unaware of your past."


    "But there is one thing I can swear to heaven, my master harbors deep regret for you, so much that he meditates and repents in front of your portrait every day."


    Chen Nan''s tone carried a bit of earnestness: "The reason why I felt you looked familiar is because I have seen your portrait from your younger days."


    Chen Nan wasn''t lying.


    When he encountered problems during his practice in the mountains, he would go to ask his master for guidance.


    Every time he saw him, his master was meditating and repenting in front of a portrait.


    The woman in the portrait had features as vivid as a painting, a gentle demeanor, and resembled Dean Qiu in front of him.


    Dean Qiu let out a heavy cold humph and chided with displeasure: "He is wholeheartedly pursuing immortality; how could he have any romantic feelings?"


    Her voice carried a trace of sardonicism, as if mocking her own foolish dreams from the past.


    Chen Nan sighed helplessly: "Though my master dreams of immortality, the path to immortality is elusive and fraught with difficulties, he hasn''t even overcome his emotional hurdle, how could he possibly achieve immortality?"


    "You are his heart''s tribulation!"


    Dean Qiu''s body trembled slightly, the anger in her eyes gradually extinguished, replaced by a complex emotion.


    Her fingers unconsciously rubbed the armrest of the chair, her knuckles whitening slightly, as if suppressing the turmoil within her heart.


    She slowly sat back in the chair, her gaze becoming profound and distant, as if penetrating the barrier of time and returning to that distant past.


    "If he truly felt sorry for me, why didn''t he come to apologize personally?" Dean Qiu sighed, her voice carrying a trace of weariness and bitterness.


    A touch of faint sorrow appeared between her brows, as if those long-buried memories were gradually corroding her heart.


    Even after so many years, it still felt like a knife to her heart!


    Chen Nan smiled wryly and shook his head, his tone carrying a trace of helplessness: "You should know better than me, Dean Qiu, my master is a particularly proud person."


    "Such a person would never admit his mistakes, even if he died." His voice was low, but also carried a hint of powerlessness.


    "There are not many who cherish their face as much as he does, alone," Dean Qiu shook her head helplessly, her eyes complex, as if talking to herself. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her gaze wandered as if recalling something, her voice becoming much softer: "If I hadn''t been so stubborn back then, perhaps we wouldn''t be in this situation now."


    Her thoughts drifted back to that summer sixty years ago¡­

 Chapter 624 624, He Is Stronger Than You Imagine

    Back then, she was in her prime, with brows and eyes like a painting.


    And he was youthful and full of vigor, with eyes brimming with dreams for the future.


    They met at an academic exchange, and instantly bonded, with endless topics to discuss.


    She was devoted to medical skills, while he was obsessed with Taoist Mysterious Techniques.


    Sharing similar interests, they gradually came together.


    And so, they stepped into the hall of matrimony.


    On their wedding night, she took out her family heirloom¡ªthe Heavenly Return Medical Records¡ªwith joy.


    It was a treasure passed down through generations in her family, containing countless lost medical secrets.


    She thought he would be moved and cherish this sentiment, but unexpectedly, the gleam in his eyes upon seeing the Heavenly Return Medical Records made her feel a bit uneasy.


    He was overjoyed, eager to delve into the Heavenly Return Medical Records, disregarding the tender moments of their wedding night.


    Her heart sank, and she couldn''t help but question, "Am I more important, or is the Heavenly Return Medical Records more important?"


    Without hesitation, he replied, "The Heavenly Return Medical Records is a rare opportunity, I must seize the time to study it."


    His tone was full of excitement, seemingly oblivious to her disappointment and anger. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her heart ached, knowing well that she weighed just as much as the Heavenly Return Medical Records in his heart.


    But she only wanted an answer that would make her happy, a response that showed she was cherished.


    Yet he was reluctant to admit her importance, unwilling to let go of his stubbornness and pride.


    Thus.


    The warm wedding night turned into their first intense argument.


    Her stubbornness and his obstinacy were like two sharp blades, cutting each other''s hearts, bleeding profusely.


    That night.


    Two people who initially loved each other embarked on separate paths in life, never to look back again.


    Dean Qiu''s eyes glistened with tears, but she quickly suppressed her emotions, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "Let the past be the past."


    "I will not hand the Heavenly Return Medical Records to Wu Chenzi''s disciple."


    "This is my punishment for him, and my own closure."


    Chen Nan bowed respectfully, and his tone was sincere and determined: "I respect all of your decisions."


    "Do you not resent me?" Dean Qiu looked at Chen Nan calmly, with a hint of inquiry in her eyes.


    She knew well the importance of the Heavenly Return Medical Records, especially for a Taoist Practitioner. Studying its mysteries would save countless detours.


    She thought Chen Nan would be resentful, even bitter, but unexpectedly, he was so candid.


    Chen Nan smiled, with a touch of carefree relief: "Life is mostly unsatisfactory; though I cannot study the Heavenly Return Medical Records, I am content with everything I have now."


    Dean Qiu couldn''t help but sigh, "He doesn''t live as freely as you do!"


    Her voice carried complex emotions, comparing Chen Nan and Wu Chenzi''s characters, and perhaps lamenting her own past persistence.


    Chen Nan couldn''t help but shrug, his tone slightly joking: "Everyone has their own way of living; my master may not live as freely as I do, but I don''t have his passion and devotion!"


    His words carried a hint of self-mockery mixed with respect for his master.


    Dean Qiu seemed unwilling to continue the topic, lightly changed the subject: "The Inobe Family has strong opinions, wanting us to hand you over."


    "What do you think about this?"


    Chen Nan smiled and shook his head, his tone confident: "Dean, there''s no need to ask me what I think. If I''m not mistaken, you already have a plan, right?"


    Dean Qiu showed a gratified expression, nodded slightly: "The school definitely wants to protect you, but if we do so, the Inobe Family will not let it go easily."


    Her tone gradually became serious, a hint of worry flashing in her eyes: "Even if they don''t dare to openly retaliate against you, they will target you in secret."


    "As they say, open attacks are easy to dodge, but hidden ones are hard to avoid."


    She paused, then continued: "Rather than this, it''s better to have a fair fight with the Inobe Family''s experts."


    The school decided to hold a friendly Sino-Japanese tournament, giving the Inobe Family a legitimate chance to eliminate you!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Su Yue''s face changed, her eyes full of worry: "Dean, would this put Chen Nan in danger?"


    Dean Qiu smiled and shook her head, her tone confident: "This guy is stronger than you think!"


    Though she hadn''t seen Chen Nan''s skills personally, with Wu Chenzi''s proud nature, an ordinary person wouldn''t qualify to be his disciple.


    Chen Nan''s ability to perform the Bone-penetrating Palm at such a young age proved his extraordinary prowess. Even against the strong in Japanese martial arts, he might not be at a disadvantage.


    "I''ll follow the school''s arrangements!" Chen Nan agreed swiftly, a hint of battle intent flashing in his eyes.


    He had long wanted to see the true strength of martial arts'' top experts; this tournament was perfect for him.


    "You can leave now, the competition is set for noon three days from now!" Dean Qiu said indifferently, then picked up the wool and crochet needle from the table, resuming her knitting, as if the earlier conversation was just casual chat.


    ------


    The campus was especially quiet at night, moonlight casting shadows on the stone path, reflecting the figures of two people walking side by side.


    Su Yue turned her head, looked at Chen Nan with complex emotions, and couldn''t help but ask, "If you can''t study the Heavenly Return Medical Records, would you still stay at the medical college?"


    Chen Nan paused, then shook his head after a moment of silence: "I came to the medical college to study the Heavenly Return Medical Records. Now that I know the outcome, there''s no reason to stay."


    His tone was calm but resolute.


    After all, his medical skill had already surpassed many teachers and professors at the medical college, staying would only waste time.


    "Then what are you planning?" Su Yue looked sad, a hint of loss flashing in her eyes.


    Chen Nan looked at her, with a gentle smile on his face: "I plan to open a clinic, to treat those in need."


    "If you''re off work, how about coming to consult at my clinic?"


    "Sure!" Su Yue agreed with a smile, the sense of loss vanished completely.


    She didn''t care where Chen Nan went; what she truly cared about was whether she could stay with him.


    "Let''s go now, to my place." Su Yue affectionately linked her arm with Chen Nan''s, a sweet smile on her face.


    She wanted to cherish the time Chen Nan had at the medical college, to deepen their connection, and strengthen their relationship!


    Under the moonlight.


    Their figures gradually disappeared, as if they merged into the tranquil night.


    Time flew by.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The tournament was held on schedule!

 Chapter 625 625, Deciding Victory and Life or Death

    The school''s stadium was like a boiling ocean, packed to the rafters.


    The audience had arrived early, crammed into their seats so tightly that there was hardly any space between them.


    The air was thick with tension and excitement, like a taut string poised to snap at any moment.


    All eyes were focused on the center of the ring, eagerly awaiting the commencement of this peak showdown.


    Besides the students, school officials and representatives from both countries'' embassies were also present, adding a solemn and dignified atmosphere.


    On either side of the ring, the teams from China and Japan stood facing each other, their animosity almost palpable, with sparks seeming to fly in the air.


    Chen Nan, dressed in a white Daoist robe, stood with his sleeves billowing, like an Immortal descended to the mortal realm.


    With one hand behind his back, he wore a headband adorned with a jade hairpin, which glimmered a gentle light under the illumination.


    His steps were light and leisurely, each one feeling like it was treading on clouds, exuding an aura of otherworldly peace, like a high Taoist who abstained from mortal pleasures.


    His visage was stern, his gaze sharp as a torch, with eyes that seemed to harbor endless wisdom and power, making it hard for anyone to meet his gaze directly.


    He stood at the forefront of the Chinese team''s lineup, like an unshakable mountain, exuding an overwhelming aura.


    Meanwhile, the Japanese representatives opposite him wore grim expressions with intense murderous intent radiating from their whole bodies.


    They pressed their lips tightly, their eyes fixed on Chen Nan, as if ready to devour their opponent alive at any second.


    These individuals were top-tier experts from the Inobe Family and Japan''s Bushido, far superior to Inobe Sanro.


    This time, they came not only for revenge but also to restore the honor of Japanese Bushido.


    "How do you want to compete?"


    "By winning or losing, or by deciding life and death?" Chen Nan asked with one hand behind his back, a faintly intriguing smile playing on his lips, his tone calm as if discussing something trivial.


    His words instantly caused a stir among the spectators.


    Nobody expected Chen Nan to pose such a direct question.


    His relaxed tone carried an undeniable confidence as if the outcome was already in his grasp.


    "Both win-or-lose and life-and-death!" A middle-aged Japanese man over fifty snorted coldly, his voice deep and hoarse, without hiding his killing intent towards Chen Nan.


    His gaze was as sharp as a knife, piercing straight at Chen Nan as if to tear him apart with his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Nan''s lips curled slightly, a hint of coldness flashing in his eyes.


    He turned to look at the embassy''s staff, his tone calm but carrying an undeniable authority: "Please prepare the life-and-death contract."


    Killing was illegal, but with a life-and-death contract signed beforehand, the law would not be broken.


    Chen Nan''s proposal heightened the already tense atmosphere, with the audience holding their breaths, awaiting the developments.


    Soon, the staff brought the life-and-death contract onto the ring.


    Chen Nan took the pen and signed his name without hesitation, then pressed his fingerprint on it.


    His actions were clean and decisive, with no hesitation, as if this life-and-death duel was a trivial matter to him.


    The Inobe Family sent out a burly middle-aged man, standing on the other side of the ring like a towering mountain.


    His eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s, his deep gaze exuding a chilling murderous aura.


    His muscles knotted, his broad shoulders and robust arms displayed his immense strength.


    Every step he took made the ring tremble slightly, as if even the ground was making way for him.


    Chen Nan stood in the center of the ring, his posture straight like a pine tree, his expression calm as water.


    His gaze was deep and sharp, as if he could see through all illusions.


    His breath steady, with no hint of tension or panic, as if this life-and-death duel was just a minor trial on his path of cultivation.


    The referee, dressed in a conspicuous referee uniform and holding a whistle, stood at a corner of the ring.


    His gaze was serious as he scanned the entire scene, and after confirming everything was ready, he suddenly blew the whistle.


    The sharp sound of the whistle instantly sliced through the tense air in the stadium, signaling the start of the life-and-death duel.


    "The match officially begins!" The referee''s voice was loud and clear, echoing throughout the stadium.


    The Inobe Family''s expert reacted extremely swiftly, charging towards Chen Nan like a streak of black lightning as soon as the whistle fell.


    His movements were as fast as a storm, each step struck with immense force, his punches howling with the power of a mountain, aiming directly at Chen Nan''s face.


    Seeing this, Chen Nan''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    His figure flickered like a ghost, gracefully dodging the fierce attack.


    Then swiftly countered with a backhand palm strike, aiming straight for his opponent''s chest like a cannonball!


    The middle-aged man instinctively raised his arms to block Chen Nan''s attack, but was sent staggering back several meters.


    In the ring, the two figures intermingled rapidly, like two beams of light constantly tangled.


    Their punches and kicks collided, producing deep, breathtaking sounds, each clash like a small explosion in the air.


    The audience was dead silent, with everyone wide-eyed and holding their breaths, afraid to miss any spectacular moment.


    Despite the strength of the Inobe Family''s expert, he struggled under Chen Nan''s agile and varied attacks.


    Although his assaults were ferocious, he could never reach even the corner of Chen Nan''s robe.


    Chen Nan moved like a dragon, sometimes as light as a swallow, sometimes as fierce as a tiger, each move precise, targeting the opponent''s weaknesses.


    "Now''s the time!" Seeing his opponent exposed a weakness, a cold light flashed in Chen Nan''s eyes.


    He suddenly unleashed a powerful palm strike, fierce as a surging wave, crashing towards his opponent.


    This palm contained immense power and a unique force.


    The opponent tried to block, but how could he easily fend off Chen Nan''s Bone-penetrating Palm?


    The palm force penetrated the opponent''s defense, striking heavily on his body.


    The middle-aged man felt a sharp pain in his chest, lost control of his body, flying back and crashing onto the ring, blood spurting from his mouth!


    Then his eyes rolled back, immediately dying!


    The whole stadium was silent for a moment, then erupted in deafening cheers.


    Chen Nan stood in the ring''s center, his robe fluttering, his expression indifferent, as if the fight just now was merely a casual act.


    His gaze swept across the entire scene, finally settling on the fallen opponent, his tone calm yet carrying undeniable authority: "The outcome is decided, life and death settled!"


    On the Japanese delegation''s side, everyone''s faces were grim, every eye revealing intense murderous intent.


    Nobody expected Chen Nan''s strength to be so overwhelming, easily killing one of their experts.


    Inobe Kogoro, the delegation representative, restrained his anger and looked at a middle-aged man beside him: "You go and slay this man!"


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 626 626, Chen Nan Injured

    Behind Inobe Kogoro.


    A middle-aged warrior walked out calmly, his steps carrying a touch of chill.


    His figure was slender as bamboo, seemingly ready to be blown over by a gust of wind, but the aura around him was terrifying.


    On the sunken cheek of his face, a cross-shaped scar diagonally passed through, and under the bright lights of the gymnasium, it glowed with a cold blue-gray light, creating a shivering feeling.


    The black sheath hanging from his waist was antiquated, with nine-petal chrysanthemum patterns carved on it, delicate and exquisite.


    This chrysanthemum pattern was no ordinary mark; it was a unique emblem bestowed by the Japanese royal family, and this sword was reputed to be the "Shadow Cutter" that drank blood every time it was drawn.


    "Yagyu Sojiro, head of the Inobe Family shadow warriors." The middle-aged man spoke, his voice resembling rusted iron scraping against itself, dry and harsh: "Sixteen years ago, I used this sword to chop off the head of a Taoist from Dragon Tiger Mountain."


    As he spoke, his thumb lightly pushed the sword guard, an action that seemed casual but carried undeniable confidence.


    The blade slowly exposed half an inch.


    In an instant.


    The green plants placed in the front row of the audience seats appeared to be snapped in half by invisible giant hands, leaves fluttering down in unison, causing a stir among the crowd. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The audience''s eyes widened, filled with terror and shock, everyone gasping, clearly not expecting such a powerful display!


    The people from Japan showed amused smiles; what did it matter how strong Chen Nan was?


    With the strength of Yagyu Sojiro, he could easily cut him down!


    Chen Nan''s Daoist robe fluttered without wind, making rustling sounds.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, clearly sensing the thick and sweet smell of blood surrounding his opponent, a terrifying Evil Qi formed from countless killings and slaying over a hundred Martial Cultivators.


    "Zing¡ª¡ª"


    At the moment the sword light exploded, the temperature in the entire gymnasium seemed to be suddenly pulled down by an invisible giant hand, and a chill quickly spread.


    Yagyu Sojiro''s figure transformed into seven ghostly remnants instantly, each one appearing as a real entity.


    The flashing sword light flickered with cold glimmers, condensing into ice crystals in mid-air, those sharp and pointed ice crystals instantly sealing off all of Chen Nan''s retreats.


    Screams erupted from the audience seats, girls covered their eyes in fear, boys turned pale.


    The drinks in someone''s hand quickly froze in the extreme cold, forming frost flowers that were crystal clear yet chilling.


    Everyone was stunned, the scene before them was too shocking, previously only seen in movies!


    Along with the shock, everyone was also sweating for Chen Nan.


    Could Chen Nan, with his immense strength, defeat Yagyu Sojiro?


    Chen Nan lightly tapped the ring floor with his toe, the motion as light as a dragonfly skimming the water.


    His figure suddenly blurred, seemingly merging with the air.


    When he reappeared, he was eerily stepping on the edge of the leftmost sword light against its flow, as if dancing with death.


    The sleeves of his Daoist robe fluttered in the wind.


    People vaguely saw a whirlpool of energy forming at his fingertips.


    The whirlpool spun rapidly, emitting a low whistling sound.


    It was the sign of the Bone-penetrating Palm pushed to its extreme, as if the next moment it would unleash a devastating force.


    "Clang!"


    A loud sound of jade clashing shook everyone''s eardrums painfully, the noise resembling a mighty bell ringing, echoing inside the gymnasium.


    Yagyu Sojiro was stunned, realizing that his full-force sword strike had hit Chen Nan''s hairpin.


    What terrified him more was the strange trembling from the blade.


    This tremor wasn''t the usual metal collision but an inner strength pulsation attacking straight through the meridians to his heart, like an invisible force trying to destroy his body.


    "Baka!"


    Yagyu Sojiro roared angrily, blue veins bulging on his face, sword momentum changing abruptly.


    The originally black sword blade suddenly ignited with eerie blue flames, the jumping ghostly flames emitting a nauseating smell, precisely the Yagyu Family''s secret "Yin Flame Style".


    The places where the blade passed left charred grooves on the ring floor, with rising toxic smoke quickly spreading, choking people.


    The security personnel nearest to the ring fainted on the spot, their bodies collapsing limply after inhaling a breath of the toxic smoke, the scene becoming increasingly chaotic.


    The audience covered their noses and retreated, eyes filled with fear and worry, unsure of the battle''s outcome.


    Chen Nan''s pupils contracted sharply, a flash of seriousness in his eyes.


    He knew this was the critical moment between life and death, finally taking it seriously.


    His figure floated unpredictably like willow fluff in the wind, narrowly avoiding the blade by less than half an inch each time, danger all around.


    The audience''s hearts leapt to their throats, intensely watching every move on the ring, not daring to breathe.


    After dodging the fatal slash for the seventh time, Chen Nan suddenly pointed his fingers like a sword, seven consecutive strikes of Gang Qi bursting from his fingertips at the blade three inches away, the actions seamless and as fast as lightning.


    "Crack¡ª¡ª"


    A crisp sound was heard, the supposedly indestructible Shadow Cutter blade instantly covered in spiderweb-like cracks as if enchanted.


    Yagyu Sojiro felt a heat in his tiger''s mouth, blood spurting out, yet he still tightly gripped the sword handle, his eyes showing reluctance and madness.


    With a fierce resolve, he bit the tip of his tongue, spraying out a mouthful of bright blood mist.


    The blood mist enveloped the blade, strangely absorbed by the Shadow Cutter, which became whole again.


    However, the blade now turned into a demonic red color, as if baptized by blood.


    "You should feel honored to force my use of the Blood Sacrifice Technique." Yagyu Sojiro said with blood dripping from his mouth, his face twisted, yet his sword momentum tripled in speed.


    This time the sword light was no longer the cold frost, but scorching red arcs hot enough to distort the air, igniting the air where it passed.


    The fire alarms on the stands felt the danger, all suddenly ringing, adding more panic to the intense atmosphere.


    The audience watched the two on the ring in terror, some starting to pray for Chen Nan''s safety.


    For the first time, Chen Nan was forced to retreat, his white Daoist robe slashed with several cuts by the fierce blade light, looking somewhat battered.


    A blood mark slowly oozed out from his left shoulder, red blood flowing down his arm, dripping onto the ring floor.


    However, this injury not only didn''t make him retreat but instead ignited a burning fighting spirit in his eyes, like a flame.


    At this moment, a faint thunderous sound came from his Dantian.


    The sound was deep and powerful, as if from the Nine Netherworld.


    This was the sign of the Taoist''s Qi Sea boiling, indicating the imminent unleashing of greater power!

 Chapter 627 627, Come at Me Together!

    Chen Nan slowly raised his head, his eyes flashing with a cold gleam, like stars in a cold night, icy and profound.


    Although his Daoist robe was torn, its billowing in the wind, he stood like a drawn sword, sharp and imposing.


    The bloodstain on his left shoulder did not weaken his momentum; instead, it added a touch of fierce killing intent.


    "Yagyu Sojiro, your blade is still not fast enough!" Chen Nan''s voice was low and calm, his face carrying a teasing smile.


    Yagyu Sojiro''s expression slightly changed, but soon it became fierce again.


    The blade of his Shadow Cutter was blood-red, the ghostly fire on its edge burning even more intensely, as if it wanted to engulf the entire arena.


    He roared, his sword strikes swept toward Chen Nan like a violent storm, each slash carrying a terrifying aura, producing sharp wind-breaking sounds.


    Wherever the blade light passed, the air seemed to be torn apart, highlighting the power of his attacks.


    Upon seeing this, the teachers and students of the Medical College held their breath, not daring to breathe aloud, fearing they might distract Chen Nan.


    After all, in his previous encounters with Yagyu Sojiro, Chen Nan had already fallen into a disadvantage!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was in their throat, afraid of any mishap involving Chen Nan!


    However.


    Chen Nan''s figure weaved through the blade lights like a phantom, each dodge perfectly timed, as if he had already predicted every move of Yagyu Sojiro.


    His movements were light and graceful, as if dancing on the edge of the blade.


    His steps were as fluid as drifting clouds and flowing water, each movement carrying an indescribable beauty, refreshing and pleasing.


    "Clang!"


    A crisp sound rang out again as Chen Nan''s fingertips collided with the edge of the Shadow Cutter.


    This time, his fingertips gathered an invisible gang qi, which exploded like thunder, instantly dispersing the ghostly fire on the blade of Shadow Cutter.


    Yagyu Sojiro felt a tremendous force pass through the blade, numbing his arm, the web of his hand cracking again, blood dripping down the hilt, staining the arena floor.


    "Impossible!"


    Yagyu Sojiro''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that his Shadow Cutter had been so easily blocked by Chen Nan once again!


    A deep fear surged in his heart, as if Chen Nan in front of him was not a human, but an insurmountable mountain.


    Chen Nan did not give him any chance to catch his breath.


    His figure suddenly accelerated, like lightning, instantly closing in on Yagyu Sojiro.


    His right hand formed a sword finger, gathering a brilliant gang qi at his fingertip. The gang qi shone like stars, carrying destructive power, and aimed straight at Yagyu Sojiro''s throat.


    Yagyu Sojiro''s pupils contracted sharply. He hurriedly raised his sword to block, but before he could lift it, Chen Nan''s fingertip had already touched his chest. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Puff!"


    A light sound echoed as Yagyu Sojiro''s body jerked violently, as if pierced by an invisible force.


    His movements ceased abruptly, the Shadow Cutter in his hand fell to the ground with a clang, making a crisp sound.


    The blood-red light on the blade quickly faded, reverting to its original pitch black.


    Yagyu Sojiro looked down in horror at his chest.


    There was no wound there, but his heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand, the intense pain making it hard for him to breathe.


    In an instant, his face turned as pale as paper, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, his strength drained, his body swaying.


    "What...what kind of technique is this..." Yagyu Sojiro asked weakly, his voice extremely frail.


    Chen Nan withdrew his finger and said indifferently, "Taoist ''Heavenly Gang Finger'', specifically to destroy all evil spirits."


    Yagyu Sojiro''s body fell slowly, the light in his eyes gradually dimming.


    His lips trembled, as if wanting to say something, but ultimately, he made no sound.


    His body dropped heavily on the arena floor with a dull thud, as if declaring the end of an era!


    The entire gymnasium fell into a deathly silence.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed at the scene on the platform, hardly able to believe what they had just witnessed.


    One must know, Yagyu Sojiro was incredibly powerful, not only the leader of the Shadow Warriors but also a legendary figure in Japan''s martial arts world.


    Who would have thought that he would die so tragically at the hands of Chen Nan?


    Moreover, without even a chance to fight back!


    After a brief moment of dead silence, the scene erupted in thunderous cheers!


    "Chen Nan! Chen Nan! Chen Nan!" The students of the Medical College shouted with flushed faces, waving their fists, hoarsely crying out Chen Nan''s name.


    "This is the martial arts of China! How can those little devils hope to compete?" an excited male student almost jumped, his voice trembling as he shouted.


    "Junior Chen Nan, you are our pride!"


    The teachers in the stands couldn''t help but stand up, clapping vigorously, their faces beaming with gratified smiles.


    Although they already knew of Chen Nan''s extraordinary strength, witnessing this battle firsthand still left them in awe.


    Chen Nan stood on the arena, his Daoist robe fluttering gently in the wind. The bloodstain on his left shoulder was still seeping fresh blood, but he seemed completely unfazed.


    His gaze was calm and profound, as if the battle just now was effortless.


    His figure under the lights appeared especially towering, like an unshakable deity overlooking all.


    Then, his gaze slowly swept over Inobe Kogoro and the Japanese behind him, a hint of disdain curling his lips: "One by one is too much of a waste of time. In my opinion, you''d better all come at once!"


    His voice was not loud but clearly spread throughout the gymnasium, carrying an undeniable authority.


    The Japanese present turned ashen, no one daring to respond.


    Yagyu Sojiro was already their strongest, yet now he was utterly defeated, who else would dare to challenge?


    Inobe Kogoro''s eyes were extremely gloomy, wishing he could tear Chen Nan into pieces, but the strength Chen Nan displayed made him feel almost suffocated.


    Even though he had over ten experts behind him, he believed that even if they all attacked simultaneously, they wouldn''t be able to take down Chen Nan.


    Thinking of this, he angrily stood up, eyes cold as he stared at Chen Nan, "Chen, let''s end this matter here today."


    "But don''t think you can celebrate too soon. The Inobe Family won''t let you off easily."


    "Let''s go!"


    He then turned and left the gymnasium with more than ten Japanese experts, looking like dogs that had lost their home.


    Watching their retreating backs, a shocking killing intent flashed in Chen Nan''s eyes!


    Since the Inobe Family wouldn''t let him off easily.


    Why should he sit and wait passively, instead of taking the initiative?


    With that thought, Chen Nan immediately released the King of Ten Thousand Gu!


    He wanted to ensure that the Japanese had no chance of return!

 Chapter 628 628, Sexy Aunt

    Gu technique, killing invisibly, is one of the most mysterious means in the world.


    Chen Nan stood in the shadows outside the sports arena, his eyes indifferent as he watched Inobe Kogoro and the others leaving in the distance, a cold smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    He moved his heart, and the King of Ten Thousand Gu inside his body quietly awakened, transforming into an invisible breath, silently penetrating into the bodies of those members of the Japan delegation.


    The King of Ten Thousand Gu is the king of all Gu, controlling thousands of poisons invisibly, even the top martial arts masters have difficulty detecting its presence.


    Chen Nan did not let the King of Ten Thousand Gu take Inobe Kogoro and the others'' lives directly, but ordered it to plant a special poison in their bodies.


    This poison is colorless and odorless, lurking within the human body, only to activate twenty-four hours later.


    Once the poison activates, the poisoned will bleed from seven orifices, die horribly, but no traces will be found.


    "Twenty-four hours later, Inobe Kogoro and the others will have already returned to Japan."


    "Even if they all die mysteriously and horribly, this matter will definitely not be linked to Great Xia, and no one will suspect me." Chen Nan whispered, a cold glint flashing through his eyes.


    After handling everything, Chen Nan turned and left the sports arena.


    The surrounding Medical College students were still immersed in the shocking battle just now, watching him with respectful eyes, but no one dared to approach him.


    Chen Nan did not stay, instead, he went straight to the class teacher''s office.


    He opened the door, the class teacher was sitting at the desk correcting assignments, and when he saw Chen Nan coming in, his face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    "Chen Nan? Why are you here? Come sit!" The class teacher warmly greeted, with a few hints of concern in his tone.


    Chen Nan nodded lightly but did not sit down, instead opened his mouth directly: "Teacher, I am here to go through the withdrawal procedures."


    "Withdrawal?" The class teacher stood up abruptly, his face full of shock and confusion: "Chen Nan, did you encounter some difficulties? If you need, the school will definitely try its best to help you solve them! You are our Medical College''s best student, how can you easily drop out?"


    Chen Nan''s expression was calm, his tone firm as iron: "Teacher, thank you for your care and concern, but my mind is made up."


    The class teacher opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to persuade more, but seeing Chen Nan''s undeniable gaze, could only sigh helplessly and nodded his head: "Alright, since you decided, I won''t say more."


    "However, Chen Nan, no matter where you go in the future, Medical College''s door will always be open for you."


    Chen Nan nodded slightly, bowed deeply to the class teacher, then turned and left the office.


    After leaving the teaching building, Chen Nan went straight to Dean Qi''s courtyard.


    The courtyard is located deep within the Medical College, with a tranquil environment, ancient trees towering, and the air filled with a faint medicinal fragrance.


    He came here as a student to tell Dean Qi that he had properly handled the grievances with the Japan delegation.


    And bid her farewell as a junior!


    Dean Qi did not say much about this, although she was initially very interested in Chen Nan, upon learning he was that person''s disciple, she felt only disgust in her heart!


    ------


    Just as Chen Nan had just left the Medical College, his phone rang.


    He looked down at the screen and, seeing the number, a slight smile appeared on his face, then he pressed the answer key and said with a smile: "Auntie, what instructions do you have?"


    Bai Zhi''s voice came from the other end, sounding annoyed: "You brat, how long have you been in the Provincial City? Why haven''t you called me? Do you still have me, your aunt, in your heart?"


    Chen Nan laughed, his tone teasing: "You''re so busy with work, I didn''t want to disturb your money-making!"


    Bai Zhi snorted, then laughed softly: "Turn around, look at one o''clock."


    Chen Nan was stunned, though not understanding why Auntie wanted him to turn and look at one o''clock, he still followed her words and turned his head to look.


    At the moment he turned, his pupils trembled sharply, and a familiar and touching figure entered his sight.


    At this moment, Bai Zhi was leaning against a BMW convertible, smiling and waving at Chen Nan.


    She was wearing a white fitted shirt, the fabric light and soft, perfectly outlining her delicate upper body curves.


    The collar of the shirt was slightly open, revealing a white jade-like collarbone and that sexy yet tender roundness.


    Especially that deep cleavage, like an abyss that captures the soul!


    Her lower body was paired with a black ultra-short skirt, the hem just reaching the knees, exposing a pair of long, straight beautiful legs.


    Those legs had smooth lines, skin fair and delicate, seemingly able to pinch out water, shining gently in the sunlight.


    She wore a pair of black stiletto heels on her feet, further enhancing her tall and outstanding figure.


    Bai Zhi''s figure was already hot, and her current outfit showcased her sexiness to the fullest.


    Her waist was slender, seemingly graspable in one hand, while the curve at her chest was full and firm, gently rising and falling with her movements, exuding a mature woman''s unique charm.


    Her long black hair was casually draped over her shoulders, fluttered gently by the breeze, adding a touch of laziness and allure.


    Her facial features were exquisite like a painting, especially those peach blossom eyes, with eyes waves that could capture souls. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her lips slightly upturned, carrying a playful smile, making her look both sexy and full of vitality.


    "What are you standing there for? Come over quickly!" Bai Zhi smiled as she waved to Chen Nan, her voice crisp and pleasant.


    Chen Nan came to his senses, hung up the phone, then quickly walked over.


    He walked up to Bai Zhi, looking her up and down, joked: "Auntie, dressed like this, are you going to a beauty contest?"


    Hearing this, Bai Zhi pretended to be angry and glared at him, lightly flicking his forehead with her hand: "You brat, daring to tease your Auntie, you''ve got some guts!"


    Chen Nan covered his forehead, pretending to be aggrieved: "I was just telling the truth! With this outfit, your turn-back rate on the street would definitely be one hundred percent!"


    Bai Zhi chuckled out loud, her eyes flashing with pride: "Of course!"


    "But you brat better not get any wild ideas, I''m your Auntie!"


    Chen Nan smiled wryly: "Even if you gave me a hundred guts, I wouldn''t dare to get any wild ideas about you!"


    Upon hearing this.


    Bai Zhi''s face silently flushed red, looking delicate and charming like a ripe peach, full of charm, making one want to take a bite.


    When Chen Nan first returned to Jizhou, they had some intimate interactions.


    She had hinted more than once for Chen Nan to do that kind of thing.


    But Chen Nan was firm in his attitude, and they did not commit such immoral acts!


    This left Bai Zhi feeling quite frustrated.


    So she was determined today to win Chen Nan!

 Chapter 629 629, Auntie Will Take Care of You

    "Let''s go, let''s get some food first," Bai Zhi said, her cheeks slightly flushed, pretending to be at ease.


    She then opened the car door and elegantly sat in the driver''s seat.


    Her movements were smooth and natural, her long legs flashed by the car door and were soon lightly covered by it.


    Chen Nan circled around to the other side, calmly sat in the passenger seat, and smoothly buckled his seatbelt.


    His gaze unintentionally swept over to Bai Zhi''s direction, just in time to catch a glimpse of her fair, slender legs, which were especially eye-catching in the confined space of the car.


    Even though he had no inappropriate thoughts about his aunt.


    He had to admit that her figure was indeed exceptional, and every gesture exuded the charm of a mature woman.


    Bai Zhi seemed to have noticed Chen Nan''s gaze.


    Although her face remained calm, a faint smile tugged at the corner of her mouth, and a trace of an almost unnoticed smile flickered in her eyes.


    She gently fiddled with a strand of hair by her ear and then started the car.


    Amid the low hum of the engine, the car slowly drove away from the entrance of the Medical College and merged into the street traffic.


    "Aunt, why did you come to the Provincial City?" Chen Nan turned his head, looking at Bai Zhi curiously.


    Although he tried to keep his gaze polite, he couldn''t help but occasionally glance at her crossed legs.


    Today, Bai Zhi wore a well-fitted black skirt, its hemline perfectly outlining her slender legs, paired with a pair of stiletto heels, making her look both capable and elegant.


    Her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders, gently fluttering in the breeze inside the car, exuding a faint fragrance.


    Bai Zhi noticed Chen Nan''s gaze but didn''t mention it, her smile deepening slightly.


    She focused on driving and casually replied, "I moved the company to the Provincial City."


    "You moved the company to the Provincial City?" Chen Nan''s face was full of surprise, his voice involuntarily raised a few pitches.


    Clearly, he hadn''t expected such a decision from his aunt.


    "Is there a problem?" Bai Zhi chuckled, her tone teasing.


    Her fingers lightly tapped on the steering wheel, still focusing on the road ahead, yet her expression remained particularly relaxed.


    Her profile appeared especially soft under the sunlight, exuding the confidence and composure of a mature woman.


    Chen Nan furrowed his brows and voiced his concern, "I just think that all your connections and resources are in Jizhou. Moving to the Provincial City hastily might make it difficult to get a foothold."


    "Besides, your beauty salon is already very profitable. Taking such a risk seems too much."


    Bai Zhi turned her head slightly to glance at Chen Nan, a trace of gratitude flashing in her eyes, "I didn''t expect you to be so concerned about me."


    Chen Nan pursed his lips, his tone carrying a hint of helplessness, "You are my aunt, isn''t it natural for me to care about you?"


    Bai Zhi smiled, her expression filled with a touch of affection, "You don''t need to worry, I made thorough preparations before coming to the Provincial City."


    "Jizhou''s market, while stable, is ultimately limited."


    "The Provincial City offers more opportunities and has greater growth potential." She paused, a trace of tenderness flashing in her eyes, but she quickly concealed it.


    There was something she didn''t say. The reason she came to the Provincial City to expand the market was because Chen Nan was studying there.


    After all, to her, Chen Nan was the only family she had left in the world.


    Wherever he was, that was her home!


    "Moreover, I''m not entirely without a foundation in the Provincial City."


    "Previously, I had made some friends here, and they''ve given me considerable support."


    "As for the beauty salon business, I have found suitable partners to manage the operations in Jizhou."


    "This way, I can fully focus on exploring the Provincial City''s market."


    Chen Nan came to a realization and nodded, "It seems you had everything planned out, Aunt."


    Bai Zhi laughed, her tone brimming with confidence, "Of course, you have to be prepared for anything. I never fight battles without preparation!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" A hint of dissatisfaction appeared on Chen Nan''s face, with a touch of resentment in his tone.


    Bai Zhi showed a playful smile, a mischievous glint in her eyes, "I wanted to give you a surprise!"


    Chen Nan shook his head with a wry smile, then changed the subject cautiously, "By the way, Aunt, I just completed the withdrawal procedures."


    Bai Zhi looked at Chen Nan in utter disbelief, clearly not expecting him to withdraw from school.


    Her brows furrowed slightly, and a hint of worry flashed in her eyes, but she quickly regained her composure.


    She took a deep breath, speaking gently, "If you want to withdraw, then withdraw. After all, you''ve already proven your abilities to your dad."


    "There''s no need to continue enduring the hardships of studying on campus."


    She paused, a hint of pain flashing in her eyes, "Aunt doesn''t have great skills, but making a few million a year to support you is not a problem."


    Chen Nan almost spat out a mouthful of blood, helplessly saying, "I''m a fully capable man, how can I be supported by a woman? How''s that different from those kept men?"


    Bai Zhi blushed and scolded playfully, "I''m your elder. Isn''t it only right I make money for you to spend?" Her tone carried affectionate reproach, but her eyes showed an undeniable determination.


    Chen Nan gave an embarrassed smile, scratching his head, "Though there''s nothing wrong with it, I still want to do something I like. I don''t aspire for great wealth, but at least I want to be self-sufficient!"


    There was something he didn''t say. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His current earnings far surpassed what Bai Zhi made.


    Not to mention the National Tea, just the Scar Removal Ointment in collaboration with Xu Nuo brought him seven-figure monthly income!


    As for the profits from National Tea, they were astronomical.


    Of course, both National Tea and the Scar Removal Ointment were in their initial stages. Though there weren''t any dividends yet, once they started, the numbers would be considerable.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Zhi asked, full of curiosity and with a look of eager anticipation.


    Chen Nan shared his thoughts, "I plan to open a clinic to help people."


    Upon hearing this, a trace of approval flashed in Bai Zhi''s eyes, and a slight smile lifted her lips, "That''s a great dream, Aunt supports you!"


    She knew about Chen Nan''s medical skills and approved of his idea to open a clinic.


    She gently patted Chen Nan''s shoulder, speaking with a tone of encouragement, "So, let''s go have a meal first, and then we''ll pick a location for your clinic after eating!"


    "Sure!" Chen Nan nodded with a smile, a hint of expectation appearing in his eyes.


    The two reached an agreement and then Bai Zhi drove the convertible to a bustling commercial street.


    Bai Zhi parked the car in front of a delicately decorated restaurant.


    After getting out of the car, Bai Zhi naturally took Chen Nan''s arm and led him into the restaurant.


    Her actions were intimate but didn''t seem forced, as if it was the most natural thing.


    Chen Nan, though a bit unwilling, had no choice but to let his aunt hold his arm.


    Due to the thin clothing and the ample bosom of his aunt in front of him, he even felt the softness transmitted through his arm.


    That wonderful feeling spread from his arm to his heart.


    In that instant.


    A ripple emerged in Chen Nan''s heart, and an inexplicable flutter arose silently...

 Chapter 630 630: Buying a House

    After lunch.


    Bai Zhi paid the bill.


    Then, full of anticipation, she and Chen Nan left the restaurant, driving the BMW convertible towards the old town!


    Bai Zhi was not very familiar with the provincial city.


    Although she had visited many times before.


    Most of the trips were brief, as a tourist, never truly integrating into the life of the city.


    However, she had a few friends who had lived in the provincial city for many years and knew every street and alley in great detail.


    During the meal, she made a few phone calls to inquire about suitable places to open a clinic.


    On the other end of the line, her friends eagerly provided suggestions, ultimately unanimously recommending an area in the old town.


    Although it''s not the most bustling area, it has a serene environment and convenient transportation.


    Most importantly, there are many old houses with a rustic style, making it particularly suitable for opening a clinic.


    However, there are some downsides!


    There are more than ten medical clinics there!


    And all are long-established brands, operating for decades or even a century, making it hard to establish a foothold!


    Bai Zhi didn''t care about her friends'' concerns.


    She didn''t know how skilled the owners of those old clinics were.


    But she knew that Chen Nan''s medical skill had long surpassed that of ordinary doctors; calling him the reincarnation of Bian Que would not be an exaggeration!


    The car slowly entered the old town, and the scenery on both sides of the street began to change!


    High-rise buildings were replaced by old houses with grey bricks and tiles, ivy climbing on the mottled walls, and occasionally a few stubborn weeds growing from the wall cracks!


    The plane trees on the street stood tall and straight, with sunlight filtering through the leaves, casting mottled shadows.


    Bai Zhi slowed down the car, her gaze wandering on both sides of the street.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of excitement flashed in her beautiful eyes, pointing to a corner ahead: "Look, there''s an old house over there, with red lanterns at the door. It feels quite special!"


    Following her finger, Chen Nan did see a two-story old house.


    A pair of faded red lanterns hung above the door, gently swaying in the breeze.


    Although the outer walls of the house were somewhat weathered, the overall structure remained intact. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In front of the door was an old pagoda tree, with lush foliage, giving a rustic and cozy feeling.


    "This place is indeed nice." Chen Nan nodded, a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    He could imagine if a clinic were opened here, with some herbs planted in front, a few pots of green plants on the windowsill, and an antique plaque hung up, it would surely be very charming!


    Bai Zhi parked the car beside the street, opened the car door, and stepped out.


    The breeze tousled her long hair, carrying a faint scent of gardenias.


    She stood under the old pagoda tree, looking up at the old house, her eyes full of longing: "How do you feel about this place?"


    Chen Nan grinned: "The house is indeed nice!"


    "Let''s go talk about the price!" Bai Zhi hooked her arm around Chen Nan''s, leading him towards the old house.


    Her high heels clicked crisply on the cobblestone path.


    Upon reaching the door, Bai Zhi gently knocked on the ring hanger.


    The sound of the brass ring hitting the wooden door echoed in the quiet street, sounding particularly clear.


    After a short while, quick footsteps approached from inside, and an elderly lady with white hair peered out, her face blossoming with a kind smile: "Are you here to see the house?"


    Bai Zhi nodded politely: "Yes, we heard it''s for rent. We want to open a clinic."


    The elderly lady scrutinized the two, her gaze lingering on Chen Nan for a moment before she smiled and said: "Come in and have a look. Although this house is a bit old, the feng shui is excellent."


    Chen Nan and Bai Zhi followed the elderly lady into the house, a light scent of sandalwood greeted them.


    The main hall had a large eight-immortal table, with an ornate brass oil lamp atop it.


    The walls were adorned with several sepia-toned calligraphy paintings, though old, still displaying strong and vigorous brushwork.


    "This was Renxin Hall, which has been here for over a hundred years." The elderly lady explained as she led the way: "The old owner passed away, and his descendants moved to other cities, leaving the house vacant."


    Bai Zhi suddenly understood: "No wonder it feels special upon entering, it''s an old clinic."


    Chen Nan carefully examined the house''s structure, becoming more satisfied with each glance.


    The main hall was spacious and bright, perfect for a consultation room.


    The second floor had several side rooms that could be used as a pharmacy and rest area.


    The backyard had an empty plot, suitable for growing herbs.


    He looked at Bai Zhi, his eyes filled with joy: "Auntie, I think this place is great."


    Bai Zhi smiled and nodded, a hint of pride in her voice: "I knew you would like it."


    Seeing their satisfaction, the elderly lady also smiled: "Since you like it, I''ll give you a discount on the rent at the market price, eighty thousand yuan a year!"


    "However, the rent must be paid three years in advance!"


    Eighty thousand is not cheap.


    Even though this is the provincial city, it is the old town.


    However.


    The layout and area greatly satisfied Chen Nan, so he did not intend to haggle.


    Just as he was about to speak, Bai Zhi''s voice rang out: "Auntie, can I ask if the owner is considering selling this property?"


    The elderly lady frowned slightly, unable to help but ask: "You want to buy this place?"


    Bai Zhi nodded: "Yes."


    "I... I''ll have to call the owner and ask." The elderly lady, being a neighbor, had been entrusted by the owner to look after the house after they moved to another city.


    Bai Zhi courteously said: "Please go ahead and ask."


    "Alright, you wait here." The elderly lady took her phone and went aside to contact the owner.


    "Auntie, why do you want to buy this place?" Chen Nan looked at his aunt with bewilderment, not understanding why she wanted to buy it.


    Bai Zhi showed a charming smile: "Think of it as your coming-of-age gift from Auntie once you enter society!"


    Quickly.


    The elderly lady returned: "The owner said the house can be sold, but the price is five million. What do you plan to do?"


    Bai Zhi frowned: "That''s quite expensive. Even newly-built villas in the new town cost around this much."


    "Also, being in the old town, there''s always a risk of demolition!"


    Though she wanted to buy the place to realize Chen Nan''s dream, her money didn''t fall from the sky. If it were three million, she wouldn''t haggle.


    But the owner''s price was two million more than she expected!


    This made her have to weigh the pros and cons.


    The elderly lady smiled: "Precisely because there''s a risk of demolition in the old town, the owner priced it at five million. If it were protected as a historic building, the price would be much higher!"


    Bai Zhi had no words to counter.


    If it were to become a protected building, it would cost at least ten million to acquire!


    As she hesitated, Chen Nan spoke up: "Auntie, could you call the owner again? We accept the five million price, but the transfer fees must be covered by the owner!"


    "And, I have one more condition."


    The elderly lady curiously asked: "What condition?"

 Chapter 631 631: Does this dress look good on me?

    Chen Nan looked around, his gaze lingering on every corner of the room.


    Sunlight poured through the windows, casting a warm glow on the dark wood furniture.


    The medicine cabinet stood quietly in the corner, behind the glass doors, rows of neatly arranged medicine bottles could be faintly seen, emitting a subtle medicinal fragrance.


    He smiled slightly, with a hint of satisfaction in his voice: "The furniture and medicine cabinet in this house really meet my taste, it saves me the trouble of having to customize everything anew."


    The old lady nodded, the wrinkles on her face smoothing out with her smile: "Alright, let me call the landlord to confirm."


    She walked to the side, pulled out her cellphone from her pocket, and dialed a number.


    The landlord''s hearty voice came from the other end of the line, after a few exchanges, the old lady hung up the phone and turned to Chen Nan saying: "The landlord has agreed to your terms, he will cover the transfer fee, and all the furniture in the house is yours."


    "When do you have time to go for the transfer?"


    Chen Nan looked at Bai Zhi, she smiled lightly, her tone cheerful: "There''s no time like the present, let''s do it today!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she felt the price of five million was a bit high, seeing Chen Nan''s fondness for the house, she did not hesitate any longer.


    Chen Nan nodded and said to the old lady: "Aunt, why don''t you and this lady go handle the transfer, I''ll stay and find someone to clean up."


    Bai Zhi agreed, picked up her bag, and left with the old lady.


    After they left, Chen Nan took out his cellphone and found a well-reviewed cleaning company online.


    The staff on the phone were enthusiastic, promising to send someone over immediately.


    In less than half an hour, a white cleaning truck pulled up at the yard gate, several uniformed workers got out, carrying various cleaning tools.


    Chen Nan directed the workers in their tasks, some cleaned the weeds and fallen leaves in the yard, while others started wiping the furniture and floors.


    He was not idle either, grabbed a cloth and carefully wiped the glass doors of the medicine cabinet.


    He took out the medicine bottles one by one, placing them on the nearby table, the labels on the bottles were somewhat yellowed but the writing was still clearly visible.


    As time passed, the weeds in the yard were cleaned up, revealing the original stone path.


    The furniture inside the house was wiped spotless, the wood surfaces regained their luster.


    Sunlight streamed in through the clean windows, making the entire room exceedingly bright.


    Just as Chen Nan stood in the center of the living room, looking around with satisfaction, Bai Zhi and the old lady returned.


    Bai Zhi held the property certificate in her hand, her face showing a relaxed smile: "The transfer procedures are done, the house is now yours."


    She entered the room and saw the transformed environment, could not help but praise: "You''re really quick, how long has it been, and the house has already changed so much."


    Chen Nan smiled and pointed to the still busy workers: "Thanks to them, their efficiency is very high."


    The old lady nodded in satisfaction: "I am relieved to leave this house to you." Then she chatted a bit and left.


    Soon, the cleaning company workers also left.


    Chen Nan looked around contently, then his gaze locked onto his aunt''s face, he asked with a smile: "Aunt, how much money do you still have?"


    Bai Zhi sized Chen Nan up and down, a hint of caution appearing on her face: "What''s your intention?"


    Chen Nan touched his nose, smiling: "Although the old town is a bit shabby, and not many people live here, the environment is really good and very livable."


    "My meaning is, if you have spare money, you can consider buying several more properties here."


    Bai Zhi gave Chen Nan a disdainful look: "Buying houses here is very risky, I don''t want to waste my hard-earned money."


    If it weren''t for Chen Nan''s fondness for the house here, she wouldn''t have spent so much money to buy it.


    Chen Nan''s mouth formed a meaningful smile: "Buying houses here won''t be a waste, not only that, you could even make a big profit!"


    Bai Zhi was momentarily stunned, then her eyes lit up, quickly asking: "Do you have insider information?"


    "Trust me, it''s a sure bet." Chen Nan deliberately kept her in suspense.


    Bai Zhi hesitated, but finally decided to trust Chen Nan: "It''s getting late today, I''ll look at other properties tomorrow."


    "Let''s go back to my place first, and tomorrow I''ll take you to buy some bedding and daily supplies!"


    Chen Nan nodded, then he and his aunt drove out of the old town.


    In the car.


    Chen Nan took out his cellphone and sent a message to Liu Mang, advising them to each buy a house in the old town to settle down.


    Though many thought buying a house in the old town was irrational and risky.


    Chen Nan had confidence, he could eliminate the risks and make the property prices soar!


    An hour later, the luxury car slowly drove into a high-end residential area.


    Bai Zhi led Chen Nan upstairs.


    This was Bai Zhi''s friend''s residence, a large five-bedroom, three-living room flat with a floor area of over 300 square meters.


    The room adopted a new Chinese-style decoration, appearing both luxurious and elegant.


    "I''ll go take a bath first; you can have a look around." Bai Zhi smiled warmly and then entered the bedroom.


    Chen Nan casually sat down, took out his cellphone, and listed all the medicinal herbs he needed to purchase.


    There was a lot of preparation to do before the clinic opened.


    Medicinal herbs were certainly essential.


    ------


    Just as Chen Nan bowed his head sorting the list of medicinal herbs.


    A series of light footsteps reached his ears.


    He looked up, his gaze following the direction of the sound, and couldn''t help but pause slightly.


    Bai Zhi emerged from the bedroom, wearing a black camisole dress.


    The fabric of the dress was thin and soft, snugly fitting her body curves, gently swaying with her steps, as if every inch of material was narrating her allure.


    The slender straps hung loosely on her shoulders, enhancing her delicate collarbone, her skin glowed softly under the gentle light, like it was enveloped in a faint halo.


    Her figure was graceful and captivating, the full curves of her chest slightly trembled with her steps, looking very eye-catching!


    The black fabric contrasted sharply with her skin, making the whiteness even more dazzling.


    Especially the faintly visible two points protruding, were particularly clear under the thin fabric, teasing Chen Nan''s heartstrings.


    Chen Nan''s breathing uncontrollably quickened, his throat felt dry.


    The dress was cut perfectly, accentuating her slender waist, and subtly revealing a section of pale thigh as she turned, so sexy it made one''s heart race.


    Her long hair casually draped over her shoulders, the ends still slightly damp, emitting a faint fragrance, combined with her subtle body scent, made people''s hearts flutter.


    She walked to Chen Nan, her lips slightly lifted, with a playful smile in her eyes: "Does my dress look good?"

 Chapter 632 632: Of Course, Sleeping Together

    "So... beautiful!"


    Chen Nan''s throat was dry; he swallowed hard, quickly averting his gaze from Bai Zhi''s fiery body, but couldn''t help glancing back again.


    Bai Zhi''s smile deepened, resembling a cat that had successfully stolen some fish, her eyes gleaming with mischief and satisfaction.


    She swayed her waist gently, exuding endless charm, and gracefully sat down beside Chen Nan.


    As she sat, her smooth thigh, as pure as mutton fat jade, accidentally brushed against Chen Nan''s leg.


    In an instant.


    Chen Nan felt a jolt, his whole body trembled violently, and his muscles tensed up.


    Especially the subtle yet enchanting fragrance emanating from Bai Zhi''s body, which wafted into Chen Nan''s nostrils, making his heart pound like a drum, his mouth dry, and his throat feel like it was being scorched by fire.


    "You mentioned earlier that the houses in the old town are going to rise in price, what''s that all about?" Bai Zhi turned her body slightly to the side, leaning forward a bit, and the voluptuous curve of her chest became vaguely visible, seemingly deliberately teasing Chen Nan''s nerves.


    Chen Nan''s mind went blank, his gaze unconsciously drawn to the deep cleavage in front of Bai Zhi, unable to look away.


    Just then, the doorbell rang abruptly, shattering the ambiguous atmosphere that permeated the air.


    "The takeout has arrived, I''ll get the door." Bai Zhi stood up and walked towards the door with steps as elegant as a cat''s.


    "Auntie, let me get the door!" Chen Nan darted forward; he didn''t want the delivery guy to see his aunt dressed so seductively.


    As if his aunt was his most precious treasure, not to be seen by others.


    Bai Zhi seemed to see through Chen Nan''s thoughts, showing a faint, meaningful smile, and then elegantly walked to the dining room, as light and graceful as a dancing butterfly, quietly waiting for Chen Nan to return with the food.


    Soon, Chen Nan came to the dining room carrying the takeout that his aunt had ordered.


    The meal was simple: pizza, steak, along with some chicken wings and fries.


    Bai Zhi also opened a bottle of red wine, the clear wine swirling in the transparent glass, giving off an alluring glow.


    The two sat facing each other, eating dinner and discussing what to buy tomorrow, but the ambiguous atmosphere in the air did not dissipate because of the conversation, instead becoming even more intense. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After three rounds of wine, the alcohol began to take effect in Bai Zhi''s body. Her beautiful face flushed, resembling a ripe peach, exuding a tempting allure that made one want to take a bite.


    She rested her chin on one hand, her eyes hazy yet filled with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "Suddenly, it feels like you''re no longer a child, you''ve become capable of standing on your own!"


    Chen Nan smiled, "I never was a child!"


    Hearing this, Bai Zhi couldn''t help but think of Chen Nan''s exaggerated physical presence, her face blushing even more, like the brilliant sunset in the sky.


    Her pretty eyes also showed a hint of unusual light, intertwining desire and shyness.


    Chen Nan saw this and his heartbeat quickened.


    In his mind, scenes of being with his aunt played like a movie.


    Despite his wandering thoughts, reason told him he must not have any inappropriate thoughts about his aunt.


    "Auntie, I''ve had enough." Chen Nan hurriedly changed the subject, his tone a little flustered: "Um, I''ll go take a shower. You must be tired, get some rest early!"


    Saying this, he quickly got up from the dining room, fetched a change of clothes, and almost fled into the bathroom.


    Crash! Crash! Crash!


    He turned on the cold water, letting the icy stream hit his burning body, attempting to extinguish the blazing fire inside him.


    After his bath, Chen Nan, wearing just a pair of boxer shorts, came out.


    At this moment, Bai Zhi was sitting in the living room watching TV, her long slender legs casually crossed on the coffee table, her lazy and casual posture like a perfect oil painting.


    When Bai Zhi saw Chen Nan''s muscular body, his distinct chest muscles and defined abs, her heart raced, and her breathing became rapid.


    She couldn''t believe that in such a short time, this guy''s body had become so sexy and attractive.


    It was no exaggeration to say that Chen Nan''s physique was more tantalizing than those male models on the runway.


    Especially coupled with his handsome face and the rugged aura he exuded, Bai Zhi''s heart skipped a beat, and she almost lost all her resistance.


    Caught under his aunt''s burning gaze, Chen Nan felt uneasy all over.


    Even though he was now a master at the Qi Refining Fourth Layer, under his aunt''s stare, he felt a chill as if he would be swallowed up by her at any moment.


    "Auntie, which room am I staying in?" Chen Nan tried to act calm but his voice trembled slightly.


    Bai Zhi took a deep breath, trying to calm her chaotic emotions.


    She stood up gracefully, her delicate bare feet stepping like an elegant swan towards Chen Nan, showing a mischievous smile on her face: "It''s rare for us to meet, of course, we''ll be sleeping in the same room."


    Saying this, she affectionately hugged Chen Nan''s arm.


    Because Chen Nan was shirtless, the moment Bai Zhi hugged his arm.


    He could clearly feel the warm body heat from his aunt and the firm sensation from her chest.


    This made his heart race like thunder, his breath uncontrollably quickened, and his chest heaved violently.


    "Auntie, this isn''t appropriate, is it?" Chen Nan''s face was full of embarrassment, and the blush spread to the roots of his ears.


    He tried to withdraw his arm, but Bai Zhi tightly held onto it, as if hugging the most precious treasure, refusing to let go.


    Bai Zhi gave a humph of displeasure: "What''s inappropriate about it? Didn''t we always sleep together before?"


    With that, she pulled Chen Nan toward the bedroom without a word.


    Reluctant as he was about this, while they did often sleep together before, back then he was naive and had no other thoughts about his aunt.


    Now, being all grown up, his feelings had quietly transformed.


    Despite this, his body seemed to be under a spell, uncontrollably following Bai Zhi into the master bedroom.


    Entering the master bedroom, the ambiguous light seemed like a thin and teasing veil, wantonly stretching their shadows.


    Chen Nan''s heart pounded faster, each beat resonating painfully in his chest.


    His eyes darted around the room, frantically avoiding one place: his aunt beside him.


    "Auntie, we really don''t have to do this, I can sleep on the couch..." Chen Nan murmured, his voice as soft as a mosquito''s hum, making a last futile struggle.


    Bai Zhi''s face revealed a meaningful smile: "You always liked snuggling into my arms as a child, how come you''re shy now that you''ve grown up?"

 Chapter 633 633: Do You Dislike Auntie?

    Chen Nan felt his face burning hot, the heat quickly spreading to his ears.


    He turned his head slightly, with a hint of embarrassment, unable to stop himself from complaining: "You said it yourself before, I liked sleeping with you when I was little, but now I''m an adult!"


    His words carried the stubbornness of a young man pretending to be calm.


    "Even if you''re an adult, in my eyes you''re still a little brat!" Bai Zhi''s cheeks were flushed, like delicate peach blossoms blooming on a spring branch. She hummed lightly, and the black strap dress loosely draped over her shoulders slipped further with this slight movement, becoming even more precarious.


    A large expanse of fair skin as white as mutton fat jade was exposed completely under the ambiguous, dim lighting.


    Especially those round, full breasts, which looked even more eye-catching under the contrast of the black fabric.


    The stark contrast created a strong visual impact, like a powerful electric current instantly hitting Chen Nan''s heart.


    Chen Nan''s pupils shrank abruptly, as if someone had pulled on him hard. An uncontrollable heat surged up in his heart, like a raging fire spreading within him.


    He turned his head in a panic, desperately trying to contain his embarrassment as he said, "Aunt, I was just clueless back then..."


    "What, now that you''ve grown up, you''re looking down on your aunt?" Bai Zhi''s voice was extremely seductive, with a hint of playful reproach.


    The end of her words lifted slightly, carrying a thick, ambiguous tone, sounding like a coquettish tease.


    This simple sentence, like a soft hook, directly caught Chen Nan''s heart, rendering him instantly speechless.


    How could he possibly reject his aunt?


    In his heart, Aunt Bai Zhi had always held a very important place, but at this moment, this feeling had grown into a complex emotion that was hard to describe.


    Seeing Chen Nan''s flustered look, Bai Zhi''s lips curled slightly into a playful, yet hopeful smile.


    Then, as if she suddenly thought of something, her eyes shifted slightly, changing the topic: "I''ve been feeling some pain in my breasts again lately. Could you check them for me?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she resisted the feeling of her heart racing like a flustered deer, her hands trembling slightly, and slowly lowered her strap dress to her waist.


    In an instant, those white, full jade breasts were completely exposed in front of Chen Nan.


    They were perfectly shaped, full and perky, radiating a soft glow under the dim light.


    Especially those two tender pink buds at the tips, like delicate flowers blooming in spring.


    In this ambiguous atmosphere, they teased Chen Nan''s heartstrings, making his breathing heavier and his chest heave deeply, as if about to burst.


    Seeing Chen Nan''s intense reaction, Bai Zhi felt a rush of heat in her heart, and her springtime desires began to stir.


    Despite their special relationship.


    But at this moment, seeing the aggressive and longing look in Chen Nan''s eyes.


    She felt a strong sense of accomplishment, the feeling of being needed and desired made her heart beat faster!


    Hearing Aunt Bai Zhi talk about pain in her breasts, Chen Nan felt his heart clench abruptly.


    He took a deep breath, his chest heaving violently, trying to calm the turbulent wave of panic and nervousness inside.


    Then, he slowly sat by the edge of the bed, his hands trembling slightly, as if handling a precious yet fragile treasure, gently grasping the white, elastic breasts in front of her.


    The moment he touched them, the tender, smooth sensation like mutton fat jade spread throughout his body, like an electric current rushing straight to his heart, making him almost lose control.


    But at this moment, his mind was solely focused on Aunt Bai Zhi''s health issues. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, Aunt Bai Zhi previously had nodules in her breasts, although he had treated them, the current pain might suggest a recurrence.


    "Hm???"


    "Softer???"


    While Chen Nan was focused, his fingers gently pressing and examining Bai Zhi''s breasts.


    Bai Zhi''s cheeks were as red as ripe tomatoes, her eyes dazed, as if covered in a faint mist.


    She bit her luscious red lips lightly with her pearly teeth, the faint white tooth marks distinctly visible, each bite seemingly venting her indescribable complex emotions.


    A hint of sensual allure unconsciously appeared in her brows, like a delicate flower swaying in the wind, exuding fatal temptation.


    Her sexy body moved slightly, as if both avoiding and responding to Chen Nan''s touch.


    The moans escaping her throat were like a spring breeze, gently brushing Chen Nan''s heart.


    Chen Nan''s breathing grew heavier, his chest heaving violently, as if about to burst.


    He felt a burning heat all over, his blood seemingly ignited, rushing vehemently, with a particular spot responding strongly, raising his loose shorts, the conspicuous shape especially noticeable.


    Fortunately Bai Zhi did not notice his abnormality, otherwise, he would have wanted to find a hole to crawl into.


    "Aunt, your breasts are very healthy! The nodules haven''t recurred!" Chen Nan forcefully suppressed the turmoil in his heart, reluctantly releasing his hands and said with a slight tremble in his voice: "The pain you feel in your breasts is probably due to work stress, irregular diet, and frequent late nights, these bad habits cause it."


    As he spoke, he took off his slippers, stiffly lay beside his aunt, and pulled the summer quilt over his waist quickly.


    As if trying to bury his current embarrassment deeply under the thin quilt.


    Bai Zhi turned to look at Chen Nan directly, her eyes glimmering with the intensity of spring, like flowers blooming to the extreme in spring, luscious and dripping.


    Her cheeks were flushed, like clouds tinted by the setting sun, and she timidly asked: "Could it also be related to endocrine disorders?"


    Since they were so close, Chen Nan clearly felt the warm and moist breath coming from Bai Zhi''s mouth brush over his cheek.


    The scent carried her unique maiden fragrance, making Chen Nan''s breath heavier, and a particular spot harder, like a volcano about to erupt, ready to explode.


    Despite this, he responded calmly: "It may have some relation, but the problem is not serious. I''ll prescribe you some medicine tomorrow, it will alleviate the symptoms after you take it!"


    Bai Zhi softly hummed in response.


    Then, with her face flushed, she gently put her hand on Chen Nan''s chest.


    At the same time.


    Her right leg naturally lifted, gently resting on Chen Nan''s abdomen, the action intimate and natural.


    At that very moment, she keenly noticed the abnormal rise in Chen Nan, a slight trace of shyness flashed in her eyes, and with a blush, she joked: "Little rascal, are you hard?"

 Chapter 634 634, This Cant Be Done

    Hearing the straightforward tease from his aunt.


    Chen Nan only felt his mind go blank, his face blushing fiercely like a surging tide, quickly spreading to his neck, even the back of his ears turning hot and red.


    He opened his mouth, trying to defend himself, but found himself at a loss for words, not knowing how to begin at all.


    Because he knew, no matter what he said, it would be utterly powerless!


    Bai Zhi looked at Chen Nan''s appearance, the spring tide in her heart growing more turbulent, her eyes a blend of shyness and bold teasing.


    She bit her lower lip slightly, her luscious lips glistening seductively under the gentle pressure of her teeth.


    She slowly leaned closer to Chen Nan, her warm breath like feathers lightly spraying on his ear, softly whispering: "What''s the matter? Embarrassed because auntie''s words hit the mark?"


    As she spoke, her hand resting on Chen Nan''s chest seemed to be guided by a mysterious force, starting to slide downward.


    Her fingertips brushed lightly over Chen Nan''s firm abdominal muscles, each touch like an electric current, causing his body to involuntarily shudder, his muscles tensing up.


    As her fingertips slid downward, Bai Zhi''s hand finally arrived at the hottest place of Chen Nan''s desire.


    Her actions paused for a moment, as if hesitating, or perhaps gathering courage.


    Then, she gently grasped his burning rod.


    The slightly cool touch swept over him, making Chen Nan''s body shudder violently, feeling as if he had been electrocuted.


    A moan filled with pleasure escaped his lips...


    But he still panicked and said: "Auntie, we can''t do this!"


    Though the fire of desire within Chen Nan burned painfully, yearning for release.


    But he and Bai Zhi had a special relationship after all.


    Face flushed, Bai Zhi retorted: "It''s not like I haven''t helped you before, what''s wrong with this?"


    Without waiting for Chen Nan to speak.


    Bai Zhi''s hand began to move rhythmically.


    Sometimes gently stroking like a spring breeze brushing the willows, other times tightening with the strength of controlling the tides.


    The rhythm gradually sped up, like performing a passionate and desirous symphony.


    Her eyes kept focused intently on Chen Nan''s face, that concentrated gaze as if to engrave every expression of his deep into her soul.


    Chen Nan closed his eyes tightly, eyebrows furrowed together, lips slightly parted, his breaths coming out rapidly and heavily, as if devouring all the air in the room.


    The room was filled with a thick, almost suffocating intimate atmosphere, the soft, dim light like a thin veil, enveloping their entwined silhouettes.


    Chen Nan''s chest heaved dramatically, his hands gripping the sheets tightly.


    His body twisted under Bai Zhi''s touches, like a branch swaying in a storm, completely submerged in this extreme pleasure, utterly losing himself, unable to extricate.


    Bai Zhi''s breaths also became rapid and disordered, her cheeks blushing deeply like an overripe apple, seemingly able to drip with water.


    Her eyes brimming with desire and focus, that burning gaze seeming to melt Chen Nan.


    Unknown how much time had passed.


    As Bai Zhi''s delicate fingertips gently stroked the sensitive area, Chen Nan''s body first shuddered slightly, then his muscles tensed up uncontrollably.


    His breaths became more rapid, repressed low pants escaping from his throat.


    Next, a strong electric current surged from the base of his spine, instantly sweeping through his entire body, igniting every nerve ending.


    In this extreme ecstasy, Chen Nan''s body convulsed violently, releasing all his fervent fervor.


    He slowly opened his eyes, his gaze still lingering with unfading daze and utmost satisfaction.


    Bai Zhi slightly parted her lips, those rosy lips like a dewy, vivid rose.


    The tip of her tongue gently licked over, bringing a hint of moist sheen, a look of lingering unsatisfaction on her face.


    She slightly tilted her head up, her slender, fair neck stretching elegantly like a swan, gazing straight at Chen Nan, the shyness in her eyes long burned away by burning desire.


    She lightly bit her lower lip, the plump lip turning slightly red under the gentle pressure of her teeth.


    After a brief moment''s hesitation, she gathered her courage, her voice carrying a slight tremor yet filled with boundless expectation, softly saying: "Is it your turn to help me?"


    Hearing this, Chen Nan''s heart pounded violently, the fire of desire that had just subsided instantly reigniting, burning fiercely.


    He turned his head, looking at Bai Zhi''s beet-red cheeks likening to ripe tomatoes.


    The eyes full of longing, and the slightly trembling delicate body, making him unable to refuse!


    His hand first lightly fell on Bai Zhi''s cheek, fingertips gently caressing her scorching skin, the delicate touch transmitting from his fingers, as if feeling the blood rushing in her veins beneath the skin.


    Then, the hand slowly slid down along her cheek, lightly brushing past her graceful swan-like neck, finally stopping at the strap of her sling dress.


    He gently tugged at the strap, the strap seemingly enchanted, slowly slipping down, revealing Bai Zhi''s fair, jade-like shoulder, exuding a soft glow.


    Bai Zhi closed her eyes slightly, her long lashes trembling like a startled butterfly. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her breaths grew more rapid, her chest heaving dramatically, those full peaks rising and falling with the rhythm of her breaths, as if intending to inhale all the air in the room!


    Chen Nan''s hand continued its downward journey, reaching Bai Zhi''s full and erect chest.


    His palm covered it slowly, the soft and elastic feeling transmitting to his hand, as if holding the world''s most intoxicating beauty.


    He began to gently knead, sometimes pressing gently with just the right amount of force.


    Other times rotating slowly, his movements becoming increasingly skilled, as if exploring a mysterious and enchanting territory.


    Bai Zhi''s body started to twist uncontrollably, soft and alluring moans escaping from her lips.


    Those sounds seemed to carry an electric current, lightly slicing through Chen Nan''s heart, making his desire rise even higher, like a blazing flame, burning ever hotter.


    "Mm¡­ a bit harder¡­" Bai Zhi murmured softly, her voice filled with uncontrollable desire.


    Chen Nanqiang suppressed the heat within his heart, his hand exerting more force, fingers rubbing more vigorously.


    Each movement brimmed with endless passion, his fingertips touching the pink nipples, feeling the slightly hardened texture.


    Bai Zhi''s cheeks grew even redder, seeming about to drip blood, her eyebrows knitted tightly, eyes shut tight, her entire being completely immersed in this ultimate pleasure.


    Her hands gripped the bedsheets tightly, nails almost digging into the sheets, her body shaking violently uncontrollably, like a flower swaying in a storm.


    Chen Nan''s actions grew bolder, his hand sliding down along Bai Zhi''s waist, that slender and soft waist seeming to break with a grip.


    He gently parted her legs, fingers slowly exploring that mysterious and burning flower...

 Chapter 635 635, This is Not Good

    Bai Zhi''s body shuddered violently.


    As if struck by a bolt of electricity, her moans became instantly high-pitched and long.


    Her legs instinctively clamped together.


    But under Chen Nan''s gentle yet firm caress, they slowly relaxed, as if surrendering to the surging pleasure.


    Chen Nan''s fingers lightly slid over the wet, warm, silk-like smooth pink clam.


    Sometimes kneading softly, sometimes pressing rhythmically.


    Each movement was like a stone thrown into a calm lake, causing Bai Zhi''s body to react intensely.


    Her breathing became rapid and chaotic, her mouth constantly emitting soft gasps that echoed around the room like the most enchanting melody.


    Her face was filled with an intoxicated expression, her eyes glazed, as if her soul had left her body.


    As Chen Nan''s fingers moved more skillfully, Bai Zhi''s supple body grew even hotter.


    "Baby... faster... harder..." her voice trembled, as if begging, yet also demanding.


    Chen Nan''s breathing grew even heavier.


    His chest heaved violently, and fine beads of sweat on his forehead trickled down his cheeks, tracing crystalline paths on Bai Zhi''s hot skin, and spreading out on the sheets.


    He keenly felt every slight tremor of his little aunt''s body, his desire blazing like a wildfire ravaged by a twelve-level gale, burning more and more uncontrollably. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His fingers crazily quickened their pace, rubbing and pressing furiously at that moist and warm spot.


    Each touch accurately hit Bai Zhi''s most sensitive, pleasure-inducing points, causing her body to spasm continuously.


    Her body twisted violently like willow branches in a gale, seemingly accommodating Chen Nan.


    Suddenly.


    Bai Zhi''s body tightened abruptly as if struck by a high-voltage current.


    A high-pitched, long moan, full of tremors, escaped her mouth.


    Her sexy body trembled violently like a sieve, finally reaching the pinnacle of desire under Chen Nan''s stormy caresses.


    After the climax.


    Bai Zhi slowly opened her eyes, filled with bewilderment, satisfaction, and deep, inextricable affection for Chen Nan.


    Her cheeks were as red as ripe tomatoes, and her sweat-soaked hair clung messily to her face, adding a touch of allure.


    She gently tugged on Chen Nan''s arm, a bit coquettishly, pulling him towards herself.


    Their bodies pressed tightly together without a gap, skin to skin, each clearly feeling the other''s warmth and heartbeat.


    "Nannan, you know, I''ve waited so long for this moment... I''ve been tossing and turning, unable to sleep at night!" Bai Zhi said softly, with breathless urgency, laden with long-suppressed emotions.


    Chen Nan''s face was full of regret, his voice trembling as well: "Little Aunt, this isn''t right!"


    Due to his cultivation of the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman, he had no resistance to women, especially beautiful ones, making it hard to control himself.


    This was why he had so many soulmates.


    In simpler terms, he was nothing but a complete scoundrel.


    But faced with his little aunt, he always dared not cross the line!


    Bai Zhi snorted softly, blushing: "We''re just helping each other, and you haven''t entered my body, so what''s wrong with that?"


    That simple statement left Chen Nan speechless.


    Though he hadn''t entered his little aunt''s body, their relationship still made him feel ashamed!


    "Remember, as long as you haven''t entered my body, there''s no incest between us." Bai Zhi looked at Chen Nan affectionately, her beautiful eyes filled with determination.


    She paused, a mischievous smile spreading across her face: "Actually, you''ve longed to sleep with me, haven''t you?"


    "No, no!" Chen Nan shook his head frantically, "You''re my little aunt, I have no improper thoughts toward you..."


    Bai Zhi interrupted him, a meaningful smile on her face: "Then why did you get hard while massaging me?"


    "Why are you still hard now?"


    "Don''t you really want to sleep with me?"


    "I..." Chen Nan was at a loss for words, his face burning with embarrassment, wishing he could find a hole to crawl into.


    He couldn''t deny it.


    He indeed desired to sleep with his little aunt.


    Except.


    He couldn''t get over that barrier in his heart.


    "For a Taoist Practitioner, you don''t even understand the true essence of ''life is short, enjoy it while you can''." Bai Zhi chided with a red face, "One should not be bound by rules in this fleeting life!"


    Saying that, she moved her body seductively and knelt in front of Chen Nan.


    Her hands gently gripped Chen Nan''s proud member, her lips parted, and her tongue extended, lightly licking the tip.


    Chen Nan''s body shuddered violently, shock flickering in his eyes, clearly not expecting his little aunt to do this.


    Besides the shock, a wave of intense desire swept over him, erasing his reason entirely.


    In a moment.


    He didn''t stop his little aunt''s actions.


    Seeing Chen Nan acquiesce, Bai Zhi felt a surge of joy, acting even bolder.


    She parted her enticing red lips and slowly took Chen Nan into her mouth, rhythmically moving up and down.


    Sometimes sucking lightly, sometimes increasing the pace.


    Chen Nan''s breathing grew even more rapid, his chest heaving dramatically, his hands tightly clutching the sheet, emitting stifled moans.


    Bai Zhi looked up at Chen Nan, her eyes seductive and challenging, her actions unaffected.


    In a moment.


    The room was filled with an amorous atmosphere.


    As Bai Zhi''s movements grew deeper.


    Chen Nan felt as if he was trapped in the mouth of a burning volcano, each nerve ruthlessly roasted by intense pleasure.


    Scorching heat spread from the base of his spine, up to his scalp, making it tingle, then surging through his limbs, as if going to ignite him completely.


    His hands clamped down on the sheet like iron tongs, veins swelling, the sheet beneath his grip giving creaking sounds, threatening to tear apart at any moment.


    Looking at Bai Zhi''s equally flushed face, her eyes hazy like mist.


    He saw her cheeks red like ripe tomatoes, tempting, with disheveled hair sticking to her forehead, adding charm.


    "Little Aunt, let me... use my mouth on you too!" Chen Nan mustered the courage, nervously looking at Bai Zhi.


    Bai Zhi looked at Chen Nan in disbelief, clearly not expecting him to suggest this.


    After all.


    Every time they were together, she always took the initiative.


    Without much thought, she suppressed the stirring in her heart and said, "Sure!"


    Almost without hesitation, Bai Zhi quickly adjusted her posture, lying on top of Chen Nan, forming a sixty-nine position...


    Chen Nan''s hands gently but urgently parted Bai Zhi''s legs, her slender, shapely thighs glistening enticingly in the dim light.


    As her legs parted, her hot and moist private parts were fully exposed to him.


    The pink clam was slightly swollen, exuding an irresistible allure as if silently begging for attention.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, barely containing his excitement, and kissed that tender spot...

 Chapter 636 636: Chen Nans Shock

    Bai Zhi''s delicate body trembled suddenly.


    A soft cry of surprise and joy escaped her lips.


    Her hands instinctively gripped the bed sheets, fingers deeply embedded in the fabric.


    And Chen Nan, startled by Bai Zhi''s sudden movement, tensed up, letting out a low muffled groan.


    At the same time.


    Bai Zhi leaned down, holding Chen Nan''s still throbbing and hot dragon root with both hands.


    It throbbed with heat, the veins bulging.


    Bai Zhi placed her lips on it, lightly licking the tip with her tongue.


    Chen Nan''s body trembled slightly, his hands unconsciously gripping Bai Zhi''s thighs, fingers sinking deep into her soft skin.


    Chen Nan gently outlined the edge of Bai Zhi''s intimate area with his tongue, moving slowly and tenderly, as if exploring a precious and mysterious treasure.


    His tongue glided over the folds of her labia, causing a tingling sensation.


    Bai Zhi''s breathing became rapid, her chest heaving violently, her firm breasts rising and falling in rhythm with her breath.


    The rosy peaks stood erect, red as cherries.


    A soft moan escaped her lips, a sound that seemed to have a magical power, urging Chen Nan to go further. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time.


    Bai Zhi also began to swirl her tongue around the tip of Chen Nan, causing his body to tremble, his waist lifting slightly, trying to get closer to her lips.


    Feeling Bai Zhi''s strong reaction, Chen Nan''s movements quickened.


    His tongue delved deeper and at times lightly licked sensitive spots, each touch precisely stimulating Bai Zhi''s most sensitive areas.


    Bai Zhi''s body twisted more violently, her legs lifted slightly, trying to press closer to Chen Nan''s lips.


    Her hips began to move rhythmically, matching Chen Nan''s movements.


    At the same time, Bai Zhi also quickened her oral movements, her throat contracting slightly, syncing with Chen Nan''s rhythm.


    "Ah... so... so good..."


    "Baby... you''re amazing..."


    Bai Zhi''s cheeks flushed like the evening glow, her eyes tightly closed, brows slightly furrowed, lost in the waves of intense pleasure.


    Chen Nan continued his actions, sometimes quickening his pace, sucking hard.


    Other times, he slowed down, gently massaging her pink folds with his tongue.


    He varied his techniques, giving Bai Zhi different degrees of stimulation.


    Meanwhile, Bai Zhi''s actions caused Chen Nan''s body to tremble, his waist undulating, and he let out suppressed gasps.


    As their movements escalated.


    Bai Zhi felt herself rapidly climbing towards the peak of desire, her body tensing, her breathing becoming erratic, her intimate area contracting involuntarily.


    Finally.


    In a strong spasm, Bai Zhi reached her climax.


    Her body trembled violently, her legs clamping tightly around Chen Nan''s head, a long and high-pitched moan escaping her lips.


    The sound was filled with satisfaction and release, as a warm liquid slowly flowed out.


    And Chen Nan, stimulated by Bai Zhi, also reached his climax.


    Scalding hot spurts entered Bai Zhi''s mouth, and instead of showing any discomfort, she seemed delighted, swallowing them with a look of rapture on her face.


    She revealed a look of unfulfilled desire.


    After their intense pleasure, they held each other tightly, their sweat intermingling, heartbeats blending, gradually calming down from their rapid tempo.


    Chen Nan gently released his embrace around Bai Zhi, tenderly smoothing her sweat-dampened and tousled hair, moving as gently as a breeze caressing a petal.


    Bai Zhi slowly opened her eyes, her gaze still lingering with post-passion haziness and satisfaction, her lips curling into a lazy and happy smile.


    The smile was like the warm sun of spring, warm and charming.


    "Thank you for letting Auntie feel such unprecedented joy!" Bai Zhi whispered softly, her voice tinged with tiredness but full of sweetness.


    "I''m sorry, Auntie, I''m afraid this is all I can give you." Chen Nan sighed inwardly, only wanting to understand his Aunt''s feelings.


    However...


    He still had his own convictions!


    "I am your Auntie, you don''t need to apologize to me!" Bai Zhi, like a lazy kitten, snuggled into Chen Nan''s embrace.


    Although she didn''t get what she wanted today.


    But for her, Chen Nan''s initiative to use his mouth had been a significant progress.


    Moreover, she had confidence she could fully win Chen Nan over.


    The lingering air of passion in the room gradually dissipated, replaced by a warm and peaceful atmosphere.


    The dim light still softly illuminated, casting a golden veil over their entwined bodies.


    Chen Nan pulled up the blanket, gently covering them, pulling Bai Zhi closer to him, as if trying to merge her into his own being.


    "Sleep early!" Chen Nan looked tenderly at the woman in his arms.


    Bai Zhi nodded, burying her head in Chen Nan''s chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, feeling the steady rhythm, filled with a sense of security.


    In this warm atmosphere, they slowly relaxed, their bodies gradually succumbing to fatigue.


    Chen Nan closed his eyes, savoring the quiet and happiness of the moment, never imagining the intense feelings between him and his Aunt would flourish so fervently.


    Bai Zhi, too, was lost in the warmth of Chen Nan''s embrace, her thoughts drifting far away, reminiscing their moments together, which now seemed incredibly precious.


    Uncertain how much time passed, Bai Zhi''s breathing grew even and steady as she entered a sweet slumber.


    Chen Nan slightly opened his eyes, looking at the peacefully sleeping Bai Zhi in his arms, her serene face filling his heart with warmth.


    He planted a gentle kiss on Bai Zhi''s lips, then hugged her tightly, slowly falling asleep.


    ------


    The following morning.


    Chen Nan was teetering on the edge of consciousness, feeling a sudden warmth down below.


    The heat coursed through his body like an electric current, dispelling the remnants of his drowsiness.


    He slowly opened his eyes, the scene before him taking his breath away!


    Bai Zhi was straddling his waist, completely nude, her figure akin to the goddess of love from Greek mythology, exuding fatal temptation.


    The morning light filtered through the sheer curtains, casting a golden veil over her, revealing her enchanting form.


    Her skin was as smooth and delicate as mutton fat jade, glowing softly under the sun''s gentle touch, each inch whispering endless temptation.


    Her slender waist seemed fragile enough to break with a grasp, yet with an exquisite curve.


    Flowing down like a graceful snake, connecting to her round and perky buttocks.


    The curve flawless, every line like a crafted art piece, radiating irresistible allure.


    Her full breasts stood firm, casting an enticing shadow under the morning light.


    At the peaks, two rosy buds stood erect, silently expressing desire.


    Chen Nan stared at her, speechless, his voice trembling: "Did... did it go in?"

 Chapter 637 637: The Rice is Already Cooked

    Chen Nan was completely stunned.


    He never expected that his little aunt would take advantage of his deep sleep and turn uncooked rice into cooked rice¡­


    Bai Zhi''s mouth curved into a seductive smile, that smile like a rose blooming to the fullest in spring, exuding deadly temptation.


    Her eyes revealed a mix of craftiness and shyness, her voice soft and captivating: "I don''t want to make things difficult for you, but I really want to be with you¡­"


    As she spoke, her slender waist gently twisted, and her delicate lips lightly rubbed against Chen Nan''s already erect member!


    This slight movement instantly made Chen Nan gasp. His hands seemed to be driven by an invisible force, subconsciously gripping Bai Zhi''s waist tightly.


    Chen Nan instinctively swallowed: "Little aunt, this¡­ this is too sudden."


    "I put on a condom for you, so even if you enter my body, there is still a barrier between us, it''s not zero distance contact, so it doesn''t count as incest!" Bai Zhi slowly leaned down, her hands steadily resting on Chen Nan''s firm chest.


    Her cascading hair fell freely, strands lightly brushed against Chen Nan''s cheek, bringing a tingling and ticklish sensation.


    She leaned close to Chen Nan''s ear, her warm moist breath spreading across his ear, gently whispering: "I can''t wait, Nannan, I want you. From last night until now, this desire has been burning in my heart."


    Chen Nan stared at Bai Zhi''s tender lips, his mind instantly recalling the passionate scenes from last night, and the flame of desire was reignited.


    His hands slowly moved upwards, palms covering Bai Zhi''s full and erect breasts, fingers gently kneading.


    Mm!


    Bai Zhi''s mouth emitted a melodious moan, and the tenderness in front of him became more erect under his fingertips, hardening like beans, becoming more dazzling in crimson color.


    Bai Zhi slightly tilted her head back, exposing her graceful swan-like neck, uttering a soft and captivating moan, her eyes looking at Chen Nan hazily, with a touch of pleading: "Baby, move¡­"


    Chen Nan took a deep breath, since the rice was already cooked, he had no other worries.


    Chen Nan took a deep breath and started gently lifting his waist, his member slowly moving within Bai Zhi''s moist tightness.


    At first, his movements were slow and tender. With each shallow thrust, he could feel Bai Zhi''s delicate texture and gentle encasing, as if surrounded by the softest silk.


    Bai Zhi''s hands tightly grasped Chen Nan''s arms, leaving shallow marks. Her body gently rose and fell with Chen Nan''s movements.


    She looked at him with hazy eyes, continuously whispering: "Nannan, faster¡­"


    As the rhythm quickened, Chen Nan''s waist thrust with more force, deeply penetrating.


    Each thrust struck Bai Zhi''s depths heavily, causing her body to tremble and her moans to become louder.


    Bai Zhi''s body continuously contracted, tightly enveloping Chen Nan, as if trying to draw him deeper.


    At this moment, Bai Zhi''s breathing grew more rapid, her chest heaving violently, her full breasts bouncing up and down, the crimson tips becoming more vibrant.


    At this moment, she felt the real joy of a woman.


    Though still separated by a condom, the hard heat made her lose herself, feeling as if her entire body was about to melt.


    A moment later.


    Chen Nan suddenly slowed down his movements, gently holding Bai Zhi''s waist, exerting a little force, turning her over.


    After Bai Zhi lay flat on the bed, he leaned over her.


    This unexpected change in position made Bai Zhi utter a soft cry, a trace of surprise and anticipation flashing in her eyes.


    Chen Nan adjusted his position, placing his hands on either side of Bai Zhi''s body, and slowly entered again.


    At this moment, Bai Zhi could feel Chen Nan''s presence even more clearly. Each deep thrust seemed to fill her soul.


    Her legs instinctively wrapped around Chen Nan''s waist, ankles crossing, forcefully pulling Chen Nan towards her.


    Chen Nan''s movements became more forceful, each thrust filled with boundless passion. He watched Bai Zhi''s rosy cheeks like the evening glow, her eyes hazy like mist, his breathing grew more rapid.


    The room was filled with an amorous atmosphere.


    Sunlight streamed through the gap in the curtains, falling on their sweat-covered bodies, casting golden rays like a sacred glow over this passionate feast.


    Chen Nan quickened his pace, each thrust becoming stronger, deep into Bai Zhi''s depths. Each collision made Bai Zhi''s body tremble, and she uttered melodious sounds¡­


    His eyes fixed on Bai Zhi''s cheeks reddened like the evening glow, her eyes hazy like mist, his heart filled with a mixture of love and desire, growing more intense.


    Bai Zhi''s body became increasingly hot, feeling herself rapidly climbing towards the peak of desire again.


    Her legs instinctively clamped tightly around Chen Nan''s waist, her hips twisting continuously, her body contracting rhythmically, tightly enveloping Chen Nan, matching his every move.


    "Baby¡­ I can''t take it anymore¡­" Bai Zhi''s voice quivered with pleasure and anticipation, the desire in her voice almost spilling out. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, in a frenzied spasm, Bai Zhi reached orgasm.


    Her body trembled violently, her inner walls contracted strongly, tightly clenching Chen Nan''s member, her mouth releasing a long high-pitched scream.


    That sound penetrated the room, filled with satisfaction and release.


    Seeing this scene.


    Chen Nan couldn''t help but pause, a complicated look in his eyes. He never imagined he would one day do this with his little aunt.


    Though wearing a condom, it was merely self-deception.


    "Baby, continue, little aunt can hold on!" Bai Zhi looked at Chen Nan with flushed cheeks, her brows filled with deep love.


    Chen Nan nodded, and then once again penetrated shallowly.


    This time he was very gentle, the first nine entries were very shallow.


    Until the tenth time when he thrust deeply, making Bai Zhi involuntarily moan melodiously.


    Then he started the second round of entry, the first eight were shallow, the last two deep into the floral heart, making Bai Zhi moan continuously and rekindling her desire¡­


    As time passed, Bai Zhi reached the second climax, her face rosy, gasping continuously, her eyes filled with intense spring feelings.


    "Baby¡­ why haven''t you given me¡­ are you trying to torture me to death?" Bai Zhi''s eyes carried a hint of resentment, looking alluring and seductive.


    She couldn''t deny that being with Chen Nan like this was truly joyful.


    But Chen Nan lasted longer than she imagined, making her feel a mix of pain and pleasure.


    Chen Nan''s heart filled with pity, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but say: "Little aunt, how about we leave it like this for today?"


    "No, I can''t let you be hurt." Bai Zhi''s tone was firm, and then she seemed to think of something, blushing: "How about we take off the condom?"


    "This way we can have zero distance contact, maybe you will ejaculate faster."